《Their Intriguing Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    "Qingning, Dad''s company is going bankrupt. Can you help dad?"


    "As long as you can get the favor of President LAN, Dad''s company can not only come back from the dead, but also ascend to the sky. As long as Dad earns enough money, he will redeem you."


    "Dad raised you for 22 years, so that you have no worries about food and clothing. Now Dad has difficulties, you should help dad anyway."


    Li Qingning stood at the door of the box, his eyes absent, his mind flashed before her father said to her.


    Li Jia is facing the crisis of being acquired, and his father is desperate to use her for a chance of survival.


    It''s not just her. Lan Qing, the ninth son of the LAN family, is known all over the world. The president of global group, the real crown prince party in the capital, is a powerful and absolute business leader.


    Originally such a person and she would not have intersection, but dad used the last relationship, with all the money to get through a lot of contacts, just got today''s "interview" opportunity.


    According to her father''s explanation when she was going out, if she failed today, there would be no place for her in the family. He could not afford a daughter who would only eat, drink and have fun without any help to him.


    Li Qingning raised his hand and touched his face.


    The crystal door in front of her was suddenly opened. She raised her eyes and saw a beautiful woman in a purple suspender skirt come out. The loss of each other''s face, the eyes can not hide the gloomy.


    When passing by her, he still glanced at her with disdain and muttered: "if you want a woman who has no body or face, you dare to apply. It''s really a little sparrow who has no self-knowledge, and wants to fly on the branch to become a Phoenix, and you don''t look in the mirror to see what you are..."


    Li Qingning suddenly turns her head and stares at the woman who is twisting her waist and buttocks. She gradually walks away and wants to rush forward and slap her, but


    "Next, come in."


    There was a rough male voice in the box, which interrupted her thinking. She squeezed her lips nervously, held the handle of the door, slowly pushed the door open and went in.


    Before her, several young, beautiful and hot women had entered the interview, but when they came out, they all had the same expression as the previous woman.


    Needless to say, they all failed.


    She raised her hand conditionally to block her eyes. She blinked several times uncomfortably before she could barely see the surrounding environment and layout.


    "Undress!" When he was able to adapt himself to the scent of perfume and chaos in the box, he heard a cold male voice and spit out three words with a commanding tone.


    With a stiff back, she lowered her blindfolded hand and looked at the luxurious and spacious box.


    The crystal chandelier is shining like a flower, and a man is sitting on the luxurious leather sofa.


    A simple white shirt casually stuffed in the black suit pants, the scattered two or three buttons reveal a fine line of clavicle, which has a kind of fatal attraction.


    However, she did not have the heart to appreciate, the brain kept floating the three words "undress!"


    "Lan always asked you to take off your clothes, didn''t you hear me?"


    The man is holding a beautiful and refined woman in his arms. Her white face is clear and refreshing, without any trace of cosmetics, but every word she says makes her feel like she is in the ice cellar.


    "Now that they are all here, how can we pretend to be pure and take off?"


    Li Qingning''s fingers trembled uncontrollably. She raised her eyes and looked at the man as if for help. She knew that he was LAN Jiu, the man who controlled many lives.


    She stubbornly bit thin lips, did not move, the man''s patience exhausted: "do not want to take off even if I never force anyone."


    He condenses handsome features, indifferent without a trace of expression, looking at standing in the light of her at a loss.


    In the bottom of Li Qing Ning''s heart, the last hope was turned into foam, his eyes were sour, and he closed his eyes sorrowfully. Right hand trembles to pull the zipper behind, humiliation, anger, unwilling to all kinds of emotional pressure, she nearly collapsed.


    Since she was born, she has been a little princess in the palm of the Li family''s hand. She doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood or money.


    She never thought that one day she would stand here, take off her clothes without shame, and expose every inch of her body in front of several people.


    "Come on." Lan Qing impatiently waiting for her slow action, cold voice urge.


    "President LAN, they are pretty girls at least. Can''t you be patient?"


    The woman in his arms was lying on his chest like a boneless one, and the slender fingers were teasing him with every inch of familiarity on his looming chest.


    "I don''t have the patience to watch them play hard to get." Lan Qing''s cold eyes fall on Li Qingning''s clever face. She grabs the woman''s big hand around her, but suddenly tears the long dress on her body.

 Chapter 2

    "Mr. lan..." the woman not only didn''t panic, but pasted it gently and took off the broken skirt, revealing the devil''s figure in the underwear.


    "Teach her how to take it easy. Don''t waste my time." Lan Qing pushes away the woman who is tired of him without pity.


    "Yes, President LAN." Even though she was almost sprained and fell, the woman was still smiling. She twisted her waist and walked to Li Qingning, and looked at her body with critical eyes. It took her a long time to show her shoulders.


    "No wonder the prince is impatient, slower than the tortoise." The woman looked at her disdainfully, and then pulled off her white dress with her hand.


    Li Qingning suddenly screamed, and quickly covered his chest and inner trousers. His two straight and slender thighs were tightly clamped. Tears could not be controlled running on his face.


    Humiliation, indignation, make her want to die immediately.


    "It seems that he is a young man. President LAN has a good mouth." Women have a lot of rich experience, a look at her subconscious action, we know that she is still a virgin.


    "Come here." The corner of Lanqing''s mouth has a condensed radian.


    Li Qingning is completely stupid and his brain is blank.


    "President LAN is calling you. It''s not fast." The woman gave her a good push.


    "Ah..." she exclaimed. She staggered several steps unsteadily. She lost her weight and fell on the sofa.


    Lan Qing''s long arm stretched out and easily held Li Qingning in her arms. Her evil eyes lingered back and forth on her large white and tender skin.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Li Qingning''s eyes were full of tears, his hands blocked the spring light of his chest, but he couldn''t cover his shining thighs. He curled up and tried to hide himself.


    "A woman who says no, but her body is dishonestly igniting a fire, and she is duplicative."


    Her casual small action rubbed his belly quickly hot up, he picked up her chin, she opened a slap big delicate clever face.


    Black and white eyes, eyes are the most pure ink, like two small tadpoles in the deep pool, move as if there is life in general, timid expression with a little stubborn lovely.


    "Your eyes... Look good."


    Lan Qing''s eyes flickered and fixed on her dark eyes. Through these clear and stubborn eyes, he seemed to see another person. The arms around her waist relaxed a lot, and the light in her black eyes was intoxicated and attractive.


    Li Qingning shrank back and immediately remembered what his father had said before.


    Isn''t the capital''s Mr. LAN Jiuzi just looking for a substitute who is similar to him when he was a child to hold this damned "Recruitment"? Are her eyes similar to the woman he loves?


    The thought of the substitute finding a word made her heart ache. She put her hand on his chest and tried to push him away.


    Lan Qing pan smiling eyes a little bit cold down, sharp eyes inch by inch across her body.


    She immediately regretted, barely repressed the tension in her heart, softened her voice and learned the woman''s name, "President lan..."


    Is it not her dream to be a bit like his lover? Only in this way, she can use this value to stay with him and beg him to save the precarious situation of the Li family.


    She really shouldn''t annoy him, and her heart gushed with regret, "President LAN, no matter who you think I am, as long as you, as long as you stay with me!"


    If she fails today, she can''t imagine how miserable her future life will be.


    "I thought you were so noble. You were just a woman with money in your eyes!" Lan Qing''s eyes trembled. The next second, his big hand stretched out, and there was a sound of button breaking in the silent box.


    Li Qingning''s light blue Lei Si bra was torn off and her upper body was completely exposed to the air. She yelled "ah", instinctively protecting her chest and kicking him with her hands and feet.


    "I can''t help myself." Lan Qing grabbed the ankles of her legs, deliberately pulled her legs apart, and made a shameful gesture.


    Half lying on the sofa, she shed tears of humiliation. Her self-esteem was crushed by the man''s strong step, and her whole body trembled.


    The woman who had pushed her earlier leaned against the door with her chest in her arms, looking at the scene with a smile.


    "You let me go, let me go..." Li Qingning never felt such humiliation, desperately wanted to close his legs, tears flowing down his cheek.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at her tearful face, Lan Qing frowned and suddenly lost interest. For example, she threw away a rag, threw her legs, pulled two paper towels from the table and wiped her hands.


    "Since you don''t want to, just go away. It''s really disgusting." After that, his cool face became more and more impatient.


    "President LAN is still so pitiful." The woman at the theatre opened her mouth with a smile.


    Li Qingning''s brain is suddenly blank. He hates that he is not striving for success. He clearly decides to give up everything. However, he always inadvertently angers the bad tempered president LAN. She is almost seen out. Should all her previous achievements be wasted?


    She blinked her eyes, blinked the tears in her eyes, and her moist eyes looked misty. She tried to squeeze out a smile, looked up at Lan Qing, eyes with a hint of begging, voice trembling.


    "President LAN, no matter what you want, I''ll promise. I just refused because I was too scared. I promise I won''t


    Lan Qing squints at her. Her familiar eyes are full of water vapor. Her big black eyes are full of stubbornness and patience. Suddenly, a face flashed in her mind, a face that he was haunted by and thought about day and night.


    Suddenly, the eye light is dark.


    He slowly sat beside Li Qingning. This time, she didn''t resist. She even laughed deeper. Her hazy eyes looked like a frightened deer, which made people feel pity.


    "Sign it! You will be Mrs. LAN in the future. As a reward, I will help you with the debts of the Li family and the crisis of the company. "


    Unwilling to see the pleading in his eyes, he took out a piece of white paper from the file bag he was holding and threw it on her lap.


    "Good." Without hesitation, she nodded and agreed. Then she gave him a careful look.


    "President LAN, could you please pass me the clothes? So I can''t sign it. " Her voice is soft and weak, deliberately convergence of the sharp edges, clever face, watery eyes.


    She understood that it was useless to fight with LAN Jiu. Now that she had come to this stage, why should she resist with that little self-esteem?


    She can take her time and start from the beginning. When she has the ability, she can get rid of LAN Jiu.


    Lan Qing threw her suit coat to her. She was relieved to see that her pretty face was blooming with a flower like smile, and the tears on her white and tender cheek were more and more pitiful.


    His suit and coat on her body, like a child wearing adult clothes, but somehow wrapped up the body.


    She smiles with satisfaction, picks up the white paper on her leg and looks at the contents.


    This is an agreement. For some reasons, LAN Jiu needs a puppet''s wife to act as a facade, and she is his choice.


    The validity of the agreement lasts for three years. After three years, the two parties will go their own ways. All she has to do is to accompany him to some business parties when she needs to, and she can move freely the rest of the time.


    The woman in the underwear came to her and handed her a pen. Li Qingning caught it and signed her name at the bottom of the agreement.


    It''s only three years. She can bear it and wait for it.


    "Bring your household registration book with you and wait for me in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    Lan Qing saw that she had signed the agreement, folded it up and took a look at another woman in the box, "Secretary Li, go to get a dress for her and send her back."


    The woman called Secretary Li nodded without expression: "OK, President LAN."


    After a while, Secretary Li brought a white skirt. It was simple and generous, and it was not exposed. After thanking her gratefully, Li put it on.


    "President LAN, I''m leaving." Just like her boss, her formulaic tone made LAN Jiu frown, and his expression coldly spit out two command words, "Lan Qing."


    "What?" She didn''t respond for a moment.


    "From tomorrow on, you will be my wife. Call me Lanqing." He spoke indifferently as an explanation.


    "Oh." Li Qingning nodded. At the moment, her heart has returned to calm. Maybe her heart is still after despair. "I''m gone. See you tomorrow."


    After opening the door, she slowly walked out of the box with her head down. Secretary Lin changed a sexy skirt and chased it out.


    "Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    This nightclub is Lan''s industry. Secretary Lin''s car was not parked in the parking lot, but was put at the door. She rolled down the window and opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Thank you." Li Qingning did not refuse, got on the car and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Secretary Li started the engine, stepped on the accelerator, while driving, he talked to her: "is it the feeling of being looked up to by the ninth young master


    "I don''t have the feeling of going to heaven, but I can''t get rid of the feeling of falling into hell." Li Qingning has a wooden face and is at a loss about his future life.


    "Oh, you are really boring. If you change someone else, you may go crazy with joy." Secretary Lin is a smart woman. Naturally, she can see that she is not lying. "Nowadays, people who are not greedy and vain are rare. You still have some backbone."


    Li Qingning looks out of the car window. Pedestrians are busy, and many people are worried about their livelihood. Maybe her experience is not the worst.


    Compared with those who live at the low end of society, what else can she complain about?

 Chapter 4

    Li Qingning has no other advantages, but she has a kind of indomitable spirit and the mentality of making fun of hardships. She comforted herself silently for a while, and her sad mood finally calmed down a lot.


    "You seem to have figured it out." Secretary Lin has been paying attention to the change of her expression. Seeing that the sad color in her eyes has disappeared and a smile is still hanging around her mouth, she knows that she has adjusted her mind.


    "Don''t you want to hang yourself?" Li Qingning has really sorted out all his emotions. If he can''t resist, he has to accept some things.


    Life is far more bloody than TV dramas and novels. There are so many messy things in the business world that it''s not unusual for her to have such an ending.


    As early as two or three years ago, my father revealed the idea of marriage for her. As a businessman, my father''s interest is the first. Even if she doesn''t marry Lan Qing, she will soon be the plaything of other rich people.


    "You''re young, but you''re smart." Secretary Li grinned with satisfaction. "There are many dirty things in this circle. At least you don''t worry about money when you marry president LAN. The president won''t treat you badly. If you marry him for three years, you won''t lose money."


    Li Qingning sarcastically raised the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "yes, it''s not bad."


    The Li family lived in a wealthy area in the capital. Secretary Lin stopped at the door of a white villa, got off the car and rang the doorbell for her, but she was not in a hurry.


    After the servant opened the door, they entered the villa.


    "Qingning, what''s the matter? Is president LAN in love with you? " Li Tianhao, Li''s father, who was sitting uneasily on the sofa before he put on his slippers, saw someone coming back and strode over to ask.


    "Who are you?" He looked at secretary Lin beside Li Qingning.


    "Hello, I''m Li Lin, Secretary of President LAN. I''ve been ordered by the president to send Qingning back."


    Secretary Li took a look at Li Qingning and realized that Li Tianhao forced her to go to the "interview".


    When his daughter just came back, the first question he asked was not whether she was good or not, but whether she was successful or not. Is this really a real father and daughter?


    "Are you the Secretary of President LAN? Hello, Hello, I''m Qingning''s father. Since President LAN personally sent someone to send Qingning back, President LAN must have taken a fancy to Qingning, right


    Li Tianhao, who is over 40 years old, looks happy. He reaches for Li Lin''s hand and speaks incoherently.


    "The president has decided to marry Miss Li and will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the license." Li Lin quietly broke away his hand and politely answered.


    "Marriage? That''s great. " Joy almost dazzled Li Tianhao''s mind. He suddenly hugged Li Qingning, patted her on the back and praised her excitedly, "Qingning, you are really dad''s good daughter. Dad knew you would succeed."


    "Yes, Dad." Li Qingning''s heart was cold. He pushed Li Tianhao away without expression and put on his slippers. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first."


    "Go on, go on. I''ll ask the servant to send some tonic to your room later." Li Tianhao was so excited that he was about to dance. He didn''t care about her indifferent eyes.


    It''s good to have a daughter. Although he can''t inherit his family property, if he marries into a rich family, his time will be just around the corner.


    "I''ll go first. The president will come to meet Miss Li tomorrow. Please be ready." Li Lin disdains to see Li Tianhao''s greedy and shameless face. She nods to Li Qingning and turns to leave.


    "Good bye, Secretary Li. You can come often when you are free." Li Tianhao said goodbye to her warmly.


    Li Qingning was about to go upstairs when Li Tianhao found that her dress was not the one before she went out. He immediately asked, "Qingning, how did you change your dress? What did President LAN do with you? You should pay attention. Once a man has a relationship with a woman, he won''t care so much when he has enough of you. Don''t do anything stupid to discredit the Li family. "


    His words were vulgar and obscene, without any cover up. Li Qingning felt sick and coldly dropped a sentence, "I know."


    She didn''t know how she could have such a father, even if he used her to cling to the powerful, but his occasional look at her made her shudder.


    She knew that she was not his own daughter since she was a child, but it never occurred to her that he wanted her badly. Is he still a person?


    Lock the doors and windows, think of the last time her father sneaked into her room to hold her to sleep with her scene, she looks very ugly.


    Over the years, her heart has been cold, but the kindness of her parents is greater than that of heaven. Li Tianhao is no longer a human being. He gave birth to her and raised her. He married Lan Qing to pay off the company''s debts for him. To tide over the crisis is also a reward for his upbringing.


    After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, is that Feihan? This is Qingning. I have something to say to you. Can you come out for a moment? Still meeting in the same place? Well, I''ll see you in half an hour


    Hang up the phone, she changed into a white shirt and trousers, hair tied up, plain little face without powder, like a youthful college student.


    Not long after she graduated from University, she didn''t even have time to find a job, so she was forced by Li Tianhao to Lanqing.


    When he went downstairs, Li Tianhao was looking at the newspaper in a good mood. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked up at her and saw that she was dressed in the dress of going out. He immediately criticized her discontentedly: "you are going to marry president LAN tomorrow. Today, you should stop at home."


    "I''m going out to meet a friend and I''ll be right back." She went to the door to change her shoes.


    "Your poor friends are rare when they have nothing to do. They lose their identity when they are with them." Li Tianhao snorted with disdain.


    She wants to laugh. If LAN Jiu doesn''t help his company survive, he will become a poor man in his own mouth.


    "By the way, also, I heard that you have a good relationship with one of your seniors. Some people also said that you are male and female friends. You will soon be the president''s wife of LAN''s group. Pay attention to your identity. If the president of LAN doesn''t want you, don''t blame my men for being merciless." Li Tianhao warned.


    "I see." She nodded without any expression. To this father, she had already died.


    "I know everything. Like wood, I don''t know how President LAN would like you." Li Tianhao''s scornful eyes fell on her, and there was an invisible spark hidden in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 5

    "It''s not that I didn''t buy you high-end clothes. Why do you wear like a beggar every day? If you don''t dress up well, how can you catch president Lan''s heart? "


    Listening to his father''s words, Li Qingning couldn''t help thinking about it any more. He turned back and sneered: "maybe president LAN just likes me like this?"


    "Shut up, what are you talking about!" Li Tianhao''s face suddenly became very ugly, his eyes were gloomy, and he was staring at her.


    "Like father, like daughter. My father is shameless and unruly. Where does my daughter come from?" She sneered, "my mother is gone, no matter you want to marry another woman or you want to be romantic, you can do as you please, but please stop, don''t think I don''t know anything."


    "What do you know? If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have lived to this day. Now you flatter president LAN and dare to yell at your father. What an unfilial thing! " Li Tian was furious.


    "I''m unfilial? My father must know better than me why the company was acquired. If it wasn''t for your father, you and Xiang''s wife colluded with each other, would Xiang''s family target the Li family for no reason? "


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, and her anger faded away. This situation has happened many times before, and she has no illusions about her father.


    "How do you know?" Li Tianhao''s eyes twinkled, his expression was shocked, his secret was pierced, and he was a little flustered.


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." She closed her hair behind her ears, with no expression on her face. "My daughter sold herself to help my father this time, but if there is another time, my father will have no daughter to sell."


    "What the hell are you talking about! I brought you up to disobey me! " Li Tianhao is furious. He looks at her not like his daughter, but like an enemy who killed his father.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind my father that he doesn''t like to listen to me." She opened the door and left without looking back.


    "What an unfilial thing Li Tianhao''s curse could still be heard from afar.


    With a cold smile, she walked out of the villa area, went to Damali, stopped a taxi, reported the place name, and rubbed the temple against the cushion.


    She doesn''t know what happened today. She has a quiet nature because of her family experience. Even if she has a conflict with Li Tianhao, she doesn''t resist, she just responds in silence.


    May be Lan Qing''s thing to stimulate her, think of tomorrow will get married, her heart uncontrollable gush out a sad, deep breathing several times, she blinked. It''s just three years, a thousand days, and it''s gone.


    When he arrived at his destination, Li Qingning paid the fare, got off the bus, pushed the door of the cafe open, and sat in the old seat. After a few minutes, a man in his twenties came over.


    "Qingning, I''m sorry I''m late. There''s a traffic jam." Ruan Fei and Han Yi wear a casual Khaki suit, which is well cut, handsome and well-defined.


    His temperament is between men and boys, mature with some green astringency, but there is no lack of stability. It''s a wonderful combination, but it''s very attractive. It can kill women from 15 to 40 years old. It''s a real killer for girls and young women.


    "It''s OK. Sit down. I ordered black coffee for you." Li Qingning took a sip of the milk tea in front of him and said softly.


    "You don''t know my habits best." Ruan Fei and Han smile very sunny, also very good-looking.


    Li Qingning always felt that his heart was dark, so he preferred to get along with him and felt happy physically and mentally. Stirring the apple flavored milk tea with a straw, she hesitated how to open her mouth.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ruan Feihan was a little surprised at her silence. Although she was not a good speaker in the past, she would not say a word like now, and her face was very gloomy.


    "Do you remember what I said to you three years ago? It''s the same cafe. " Her tone was light.


    "Of course I do." Ruan Fei Han a smile, showing a big white teeth, smile bright shake people''s eyes.


    "You said if you didn''t have a boyfriend on your 22nd birthday, you would give me a chance. You are still more than a month away from your 22nd birthday. Do you want to announce good news to me in advance?"


    "No She shook her head, a little sour in the heart, pursed her mouth, "I''m afraid we can''t be together."


    She met Ruan Feihan when she first entered the University. When she met him, he pursued her, but she never agreed.


    Until three years ago, in the same position, Ruan Feihan took her to see the fireworks. Maybe the scene was too moving at that time. She promised to try to get along with him if she was 22 years old and didn''t have a boyfriend.


    "Why? Qingning? You tell me, why? "


    If Ruan Feihan is struck by lightning, he likes her to the extent of love, otherwise he would not have waited three years for her one word agreement.

 Chapter 6

    "No why." Li Qingning doesn''t want to make her relationship with Lan Qing public.


    On the surface, she and Lan Qing will have a legal relationship after tomorrow, but when she thinks of the agreement, she only feels humiliated.


    She has always been proud, but not long ago, the scene that she was almost stripped of her body in front of Lan Qing became a nightmare in her heart. She can''t forget it, she can only put it in her heart.


    "I don''t believe in Qingning. There''s no reason. I haven''t known you for two or three years. I think I know you a little bit. If there''s nothing wrong, you won''t go back." Ruan Feihan grabbed her hand and looked at her carefully. "You tell me, I''ll help you solve it."


    She took out her hand and shook her head. "Feihan, we''d better continue to be friends. The previous sentence doesn''t count. You can take it as a joke."


    "Qingning, that''s not a joke. In the past three years, I''ve been sticking to that sentence until now." Ruan Feihan was a little excited, but looking at her indifferent face, she was a little weak.


    At the beginning, what he liked was her lightness and lightness. No matter what she faced, she was always light. She was neither too intimate nor too alienated to anyone. He never saw her lose her manners.


    Li Qingning grins bitterly. She naturally knows what he is thinking. If today''s thing doesn''t happen, if her pride and self-esteem remain the same, if she is still the iceberg beauty jokingly called by her classmates, all these things will no longer exist.


    With a bitter smile, she took a sip of milk tea and diluted the bitterness in her heart: "Feihan, you should know that I will not change since I have made a good decision. Today''s talk is over. I hope we can meet again as before."


    "I don''t want to tell you to give up on me, forget me and other sensational and vulgar words. You are an excellent man and don''t worry about finding a girl you like."


    "Oh, did you send me a good man card?" Ruan Fei and Han Jun are sad, but he is open-minded and cheerful. Although he is hard to accept for a while, he can still keep calm.


    "Is this the first time you''ve received a good man card? I don''t know what it''s like? Can Ruan Xiaocao describe it? " Not used to the rigid and awkward atmosphere, she made a rare joke.


    "... not so good." After holding for a few seconds, Ruan Feihan squeezed out three words hoarsely.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. If you want me, you can call me." She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was already eight o''clock, "don''t do the shame of being lovelorn and drunk, or I will look down on you all my life. We are still the same as before."


    Ruan Feihan nodded slightly, his face was sad, sad, and firm: "Qingning, my feelings for you are the same as before, before, now, and in the future. As long as you don''t get married, I have a chance, don''t I?"


    Li Qingning, who is going to get married tomorrow, stands up with a smile and says, "yes."


    After leaving the cafe, she didn''t want to go home and strolled aimlessly in the street. Looking at the colorful neon, you can see the prosperity. The night in the capital is very beautiful, dazzling and luxurious. She feels like a lonely ant and can''t see the way out.


    Smiling, she shook her head, feeling that she was too artistic. After touching her stomach, she went to the interview without lunch. Now it''s dark and she''s hungry.


    He went to a spicy hot stall and sat down. He ordered a bowl of spicy hot. He looked at the spicy oil floating on his face and swallowed. She likes spicy food, and she is sweating all over.


    Although the Li family is rich, and Li Tianhao is not very stingy with her, she doesn''t want to spend his money. On weekdays, if she can save money, she will go to internship to earn extra money and increase her work experience.


    Many students in the university thought her family was poor and she was frugal in food and clothing. Even Ruan Feihan thought she was born in a poor family.


    Thinking of Ruan Feihan, she sighed. She didn''t have that kind of love for him, but after knowing him for a long time, she also knew that he really liked himself and was very comfortable with him. She believed that she could spend her life with him even without love.


    After filling the five zang organs temple, she felt her stomach contentedly and began to stroll. Occasionally, when she saw a stall selling some trinkets, she would happily buy some. Passing by a jewelry store, I found a black RV not far away from her.


    When she goes shopping, the car stops. When she walks slowly, the car also drives slowly.


    If it wasn''t too obvious, she wouldn''t have noticed.


    However, it''s other people''s business. She doesn''t care so much about these minor problems.

 Chapter 7

    Li Qingning looked up at the night sky, and the night was pretty good tonight. The starry sky made her feel less.


    Life is like rape. Since you can''t resist it, you should enjoy it. Life is made by people. It''s useless to think too much.


    At the critical moment, she relaxed her mind, yawned and enjoyed the night scene of the capital.


    "Oh, isn''t that the iceberg beauty? It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here today. " Press the road, suddenly a sports car heard her side, the window rolled down, a handsome slightly frivolous face out.


    "Late?" Li Qingning stopped and looked at him.


    "I haven''t seen you since I graduated. Where is iceberg beauty now?" Feng Chi looked at her a few eyes, she was wearing and no difference in school, simple trousers, white shirt, tied up ponytail, exuding the breath of youth.


    "The unemployed." She smiles and shakes her head.


    "I think iceberg beauty will go alone. Why don''t you go to the imperial palace with me?" Feng Chi''s smile is a bit of a dandy. He has a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he is more gorgeous than a woman. "Maybe there are people you know."


    "Eh, are you Li Qingning?" All of a sudden, there was a soft female voice in the car.


    Li Qingning looks into the car and finds a woman sitting in Feng Chi''s arms. The fine eyebrows, the white face, the flaming red lips, and the big wavy hair scattered on the shoulders, "to Lolo?"


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Miss Li." He leaned to Lolo, and his body was more tightly sealed. By the way, he touched her waist, which made her smile.


    She picked up the window with her hand and looked at Li Qingning standing on the side of the road. "I heard that there was something wrong with Li''s company. No wonder Miss Li is so shabby. Yes, maybe she won''t even have a shelter in a few days. What else do you want to eat and wear?"


    Li Qingning smiles faintly. Xiang Luoluo is the daughter of Li Tianhao''s married wife. Li Tianhao''s affair with her mother is not well known, but in this circle, we should not have heard the good news. The laughter spread quickly. It''s not that the enemies don''t get together, it''s not that the enemies don''t meet.


    "Miss Xiang is more lenient. Whether the Li family is rich or poor has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m just giving you a kind advice. It''s really none of my business to listen to you or not." Cut to Luo Luo, eyes slightly despise.


    "Do you know each other well?" Feng Chi saw the two people''s wrong plate, curiously inserted a mouth.


    "Why don''t you ask the beauty in your arms." Li Qingning has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she won''t take the initiative to provoke others if others don''t provoke her. She is used to living in her own small world, but this time she is asking Luo Luo for trouble. No wonder she is mean.


    "Men''s wind. Flow for the flower heart, just like Feng Shao you, women''s wind. Flow for the water! Like... Ah, Miss Xiang should be able to understand what I mean. "


    "You..." to Lolo beautiful face a change, hate to stare at her.


    "Well, what are you pulling me for? Men are not bad, women do not love Feng Chi seemed to understand the meaning of her words. He hugged Luo Luo in his arms and said, "go, it''s boring to talk on the road."


    "No, you can play. I won''t go." Li Qingning shakes her head. She doesn''t like to join in these activities.


    "It''s also a shame to go to a place like the imperial palace. It''s not a place where the company will go bankrupt soon. If I were to stay at home, I would be shameless."


    To Luo Luo, Li Qingning''s pale face is the worst. He pretends to be like a nine immortals. He can''t be dirty inside. He has such a dirty and shameless father. He is not upright in the upper beam, but crooked in the lower beam.


    "I''ll give you that." Li Qingning fought back without salt. Big chest without brain, is her evaluation to Lolo.


    Feng Chi also understood that these two people are not only wrong, they are just enemies. If they are together, they don''t know how to make trouble, and they don''t force her to get on the bus.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll be glad to see you next time."


    "Goodbye." She waved straight at him.


    Feng Chi smiles, says goodbye, raises the window and starts the engine.


    Watching the sky blue sports car disappear, Li Qingning pats the dust on her pants. Just as she wants to go, the black RV that followed her suddenly stops at the position where Fengchi just stopped.


    When the back window rolled down, she saw a handsome face with distinct facial features and cold pressing.


    LAN Jiu? He''s with himself? She subconsciously stepped back, her body showing a defensive posture, watching him warily.


    "Get in the car!" Lan Qing just took a look at her and read the document carefully. Two words came out of his thin lips like ice dregs.

 Chapter 8

    Li Qingning bit her lip. Standing here for so long, she has already aroused the gossip of some passers-by.


    After all, whether it''s the sports car or the RV of lanjiu, it''s expensive and luxurious. She doesn''t want to argue with others in public, and lanjiu is her future owner, she can''t afford to offend.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door. She bent down and sat in the back seat. She glanced at Lan Qing with drooping eyelids and did not choose to be silent.


    "Do you know Feng Chi?" He asked as he flipped through the papers in his hand.


    "Classmate and table mate for half a year." She replied without expression, with a polite and respectful tone, as if they were superior and subordinate.


    "Who have you met today?" He asked casually.


    "Ruan Feihan." She sneered in her heart, but her face was calm and natural. "A senior, I had a three-year appointment with him, and now it''s no longer counted."


    She said frankly and did not hide, blue Qing black eyes flashed a trace of surprise. According to the information from the investigation, she is a quiet person, stubborn and unyielding, and the word "obedience" has nothing to do with her.


    Think of the afternoon in the box, her small face, and the tears in her clear eyes hazy, had a kind of feeling.


    Since Li Qingning will become his woman, he will naturally investigate everything about her and know why she went to the nightclub.


    Her mother died early and her father was obscene. To such a degree, it''s no wonder that she developed a stubborn donkey like character. She has always been among the best in her studies. She is a proud woman. It is her pride that makes her unbearable in the afternoon.


    In the records, since she was sensible, it was the first time that she shed tears.


    "Feng Chi also invited us to the Imperial Palace, together?"


    The imperial palace is the largest entertainment city in the capital, with a frightening background and appalling decoration specifications.


    It''s a gold selling cave. The general rich in the capital will become poor after they come out. Li Tianhao thinks he has been to many high places, but he doesn''t even dare to enter the imperial palace.


    Feng Chi''s family is rich and powerful. He is a real princeling party in the capital. Feng Chi''s family has a place not only in business, but also in military and political affairs.


    "Lan... Qing knows Feng Chi?" It''s a bit awkward for her to call him by his name.


    "Cooperation with Fengjia." He nodded, slender fingers turned a page, see the above content, partial head looked at her, "you have not been in love?"


    Li Qingning frowned. Does it have anything to do with him?


    "Yes."


    "Rare." He spat out two words.


    She chuckled, "it''s better to read more books when you have time to fall in love. It''s useful to accumulate knowledge from books. It''s no good to waste time when you have more time to fall in love."


    Lan Qing is noncommittal, "anyway you are OK, go to the imperial palace with me."


    "Yes." Naturally, she could not object. Her voice was smiling, but her expression was very indifferent.


    The black saloon car galloped to the gate of the imperial palace. Lan Qing got out of the car. To her surprise, he stretched out a hand and motioned her to put it on.


    She was stunned, and then calmly put her hand in the palm of his hand.


    She was dressed like a poor student. If she came alone, she would not be allowed to enter the imperial palace. Kelanqing was a living signboard and led her hand into the imperial palace.


    She can''t describe the intoxication in the imperial palace. She can''t compare with the ancient imperial palace. She felt pain in her eyes when she glanced at it. She was brilliant and almost blind.


    When she arrived at the 18th floor of the Imperial Palace, she saw that the decoration of this floor was very similar to the style of the palace. The workers who went back and forth were also palace maids in ancient costumes. They walked gracefully and tastefully.


    She suddenly had a sense of crossing. She couldn''t help looking down at her clothes and at Lan Qing. Then she was sure that she was still modern.


    Her little action fell into Lan Qing''s eyes, and a smile appeared on her ice like face. Usually, a cold and indifferent woman was so cute when she was in a daze and confused.


    "Nine childe, the misty Pavilion is here." The manager who led the way stopped in front of a second floor and bent to open the door


    Rao Shi, no matter how calm she is, she feels strange at the moment. This small building seems to have been moved from ancient times, with carved beams and painted buildings, red walls and glazed tiles, as well as two palace maids standing at the door. When she saw them coming, she immediately learned to bend her knees and beat her sleeves on TV, and made a good fortune.


    The vivid plot of the TV series happened around her. She was surprised and secretly praised.


    Lan Qing eye tail of the remaining light has been paying attention to her face, see her calm eyes have surprise mood flash, lips slightly a hook.


    Under normal circumstances, it is rare for her to have clear and pure eyes shining with moist color when her emotions are leaked. It is like a wood beauty who has been given life and become alive.


    "Here comes the ninth young master!" When the rower in the room heard pushing the door, he saw that it was Lan Qing, and immediately someone said hello.

 Chapter 9

    Li Qingning glanced, three men and three women, men in suits and shoes, with extraordinary appearance.


    The woman was sent to serve by the emperor''s palace. She had the same palace decoration, but the cheongsam on both sides of her thigh was very high. She naturally saw Feng Chi, but she didn''t find Xiang Luoluo.


    To her surprise, in addition to Feng Chi, there was another man she knew, Gao Fu and AI Che, who was handsome in the University.


    He is also one of the princelings in the capital. He is a child who indulges in extravagance, drinks and has fun. He is a typical rich second generation, a power second generation, and a man of the moment in the school.


    "Qingning, why are you here?" Feng Chi raised his eyebrows and glanced past the hand that she and Lan Qing held. "Are you still with the ninth young master?"


    Lan Qing ranks ninth in the LAN family, and most people call him the ninth son.


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know how to describe the relationship between her and LAN Jiu. They haven''t got the certificate yet, and they haven''t even known each other for a day. However, she and he are close friends now.


    "I''m a woman." Lan Qing answered on her behalf, concise and comprehensive.


    "Nine childe''s woman?"


    Among the three, the only man she didn''t know opened his mouth strangely and looked at her up and down with playful eyes. "Jiugongzi''s taste is very unique. He doesn''t like big fish and big meat, but he likes to eat porridge and vegetables?"


    She looked up at Lan Qing, and then took out her hand indifferently. No matter her dress or her expression, it was out of place here.


    The softness in the palm of her hand suddenly disappeared. Lan Qing frowned slightly and took her hand again. With some strength, she struggled a few times and felt that she could not earn it.


    If he loves it, just hold it.


    The room was covered with a thick fluffy carpet with a wine table on it. Several people were sitting on the ground. Lan Qing dragged his hand to sit on the vacant seat and introduced her identity to them again. "Li Qingning, my woman, we are going to get married tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Feng Chi blinked. For a moment, he couldn''t accept it. He looked at the silent Li Qingning, "is what the ninth young master said true?"


    "Well."


    "When did you meet Mr. Jiu? Why are you getting married soon after you graduate from college The amount of information is too large, so I feel incompetent to accept it.


    "I met in the afternoon."


    "... you two are definitely the first flash marriage in history." Feng Chi was speechless and suddenly thought of something, "what about Ruan Feihan?"


    "Salad."


    The seal was too late.


    "Li Qingning... Eh, I remember. Aren''t you the iceberg beauty in the school? It''s said in the rumor that you are cold, isn''t it true? " AIChE stares at her and thinks for a while before remembering who she is.


    Li Qingning is also a figure of fame in the school. She is eccentric, likes to be alone, basically has no friends, has excellent academic performance and looks beautiful. In addition, Ruan Feihan''s pursuit of her has caused a certain sensation, so many people know her in the school.


    "Ah, third, you talk too much." Lan Qing coldly a eyes sweep past, AI Che immediately silent son.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Ouyang Sheng. Just call me Ouyang." The man Li Qingning didn''t know stretched out a hand and nodded politely at her.


    "Hello." She politely squeezed his two fingers, as a response to his greeting.


    "Since Mr. nine has a pretty girl with him, I won''t call someone for you." Feng Chi hugged her daughter and gave her a kiss on her face. "It''s too cold to come here with people."


    "Play with you. You''re the only one who talks a lot." Lan Qing is really too cold, and his whole body is full of the breath that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Not only Feng Chi and AI Che couldn''t let go, but also the three little girls who were waiting on them were not comfortable.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Li Qingning got up and saw that Lan Qing was still holding her hand. Her voice could not help but ask, "Lan Qing, let me go first, OK?"


    Listen to her straight Hulan Qing''s name, the presence of the three people have no small surprise.


    "The bathroom is on the second floor, three minutes." The first half of the sentence tells her the place, the second half of the sentence limits her time to go to the toilet.


    She naturally understood, nodded, gently opened her hand and went to the second floor to find the toilet.


    The whole ethereal house was packed by these people. There was no one else upstairs. She had not been here, so she had to open the door one by one to find the bathroom.


    Just as I was about to push the door, I heard some strange sounds inside.


    The woman''s depressed groan, the man''s low roar, accompanied by their conversation, came into her ears.


    "Lin Shao, take it easy... People''s waist is about to be cut off by you... Eh..."


    "You are not honest in your mouth, but honest in your body."


    "I hate it."


    For a few seconds, the woman who made the sound inside was obviously speaking to Lolo.


    Li Qingning is stunned. Isn''t she Feng Chi''s girlfriend? How can you fool around with that Lin Shao? Feng Chi is still downstairs. She dares to do this with other men. Just like her mother, she can hook up with any man.


    When she thought of Li Tianhao, she couldn''t control it. She snorted coldly.


    "Who is it?"


    The sound was heard by the people inside. The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 10

    In the spacious bathroom, a man and a woman are sitting on something unsuitable for children.


    Li Qingning did not expect to suddenly see this scene, opened his eyes, and unconsciously stepped back three steps.


    "Who are you?" The man''s silver needle''s eyes glared at her, his hands still pinching the waist of the woman under him.


    The woman screamed, "Li Qingning? What are you doing here? You shameless


    "Miss Xiang, it''s easy to see who is shameless!" Before she said anything, she was called shameless. She turned her head and looked away.


    "Who is she?" Lin Shao reaches out his hand and pinches Xiang Luoluo''s chin. His eyes are cold, and his desire in his eyes disappears.


    "She''s Li Qingning. I don''t know how she came here." Xiang Luoluo knew very well how powerful the man was. He pinched his chin and didn''t dare to shout.


    Lin Shao slowly left her body and casually put on her trousers. He has thick eyebrows and fierce eyes. His nose is straight. His skin color is bronze. He is very manly. When he approaches Li Qingning, he habitually takes his fingers to pick her chin. "I think he is also a master who wants to find him to throw himself in his arms."


    Frivolous voice and action let Li Qingning a chill, head one side, avoid his paw.


    "Since you want to peep on me, I''ll satisfy you once. Anyway, the bathroom is big enough. Let''s go with three people." Lin Shao grabs her hand, drags it into the bathroom and closes the door.


    His strength is strong. Li Qingning wants to get rid of it as she screams and lets go, but her strength is not the same as Lin shaogen''s.


    This familiar scene suddenly reminds her of Lan Qing''s insult to her in the afternoon.


    But at this moment, he is not Lan Qing, and she has nothing to ask for him. Naturally, she won''t swallow her anger and compromise. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked at his crotch, but Lin Shao seemed to have one more eye. He raised the corner of his mouth disdainfully, slapped him and kicked him at the same time.


    Li Qingning had a sharp pain in his cheek, and his weight was unsteady. He fell down on the cold ground. She felt that her bones were almost broken, the smell of blood spread in her mouth, and a wisp of blood flowed down her lips.


    "To a shameless woman, I''m used to your pretending whore. She''s pure in clothes, but she''s obscene inside." Lin Shao wiped his hand. He seemed to feel that he had dirtied his hand. The disdain in his eyes was more obvious.


    Li Qingning''s brain is buzzing and his eyes are full of stars.


    She exclaimed to Lolo, pretending to be afraid to cover her mouth, but her eyes were full of schadenfreude. Before in school, she couldn''t stand Li Qingning''s self-confidence and pretending that she deserved to be beaten. And she angered Lin Shao, and she didn''t know how to be miserable.


    "Since you like to peep men into bed, I''ll let you experience it for yourself."


    Lin Shaoyi mentions Li Qingning like catching a chicken. "I''ll find dozens of men for you tonight, and let them serve you well, so that you won''t be dissatisfied and peep at men''s affairs everywhere!"


    "Bah! Animals are not as good as animals Li Qingning spat with blood on his face.


    "You want to die!" Lin Shao''s cruel eyes were a little bit colder, and his big hand grabbed her neck directly!


    She felt difficult to breathe. She opened her mouth and took a big breath of air, but the man''s hand pinching her neck was like a pair of pliers. The air in her lungs was less and less, and her eyes were gradually blurred.


    Suddenly, the door of the bathroom was kicked open, and Lan Qing stood at the door with a cold face. When he saw that she was almost out of breath, his cold expression was even colder. His thin lips were tight in an instant. The next second, he directly kicked Lin Shao''s shoulder.


    "Lin tie, are you promising? Dare to do it to my woman! Do you want to die? " Naturally, he also saw Li Qingning''s red and swollen cheek. His eyes were cold. He grabbed Lin tie''s collar and gave him two slaps in the face. "Who gives you the courage to move my Lanqing woman?"


    "Nine childe..." before Lin tie had time to react, he was beaten dizzy. Looking at LAN Qingbing''s face, he subconsciously looked at Li Qingning, who coughed and picked up a small life. "I didn''t know she was your woman..."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the three Feng Chi heard the news and rushed to see the scene in the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law? Who hit you? " As she spoke, echel took a look at Xiang Luo on the washing table. She just wanted to watch a good play, but now she didn''t even put on her clothes.


    "Aren''t you a damned woman? How do you dress like this? Do you still want a face? "

 Chapter 11

    "Cough... What face do dog men and women want, cough..." Li Qingning eased his breath, a sarcastic smile appeared on Qingli''s face, and his voice was weak.


    As soon as Feng Chi and Ouyang turn their eyes, they will probably understand that AIChE is still in the clouds. I don''t know how these people went to a bathroom, and there seems to be some conflicts.


    "Qingning, are you ok?" Feng Chi ignores the panic on the washing table and looks at Lolo, who is pale with a piece of paper.


    Li Qingning shakes her head weakly and tries to stand up. But her right leg hurts when she moves. Her forehead is sweating. Lin tie''s horizontal kick just hit her right leg and falls again. It''s estimated that her leg bone is injured.


    Is hesitating is not to let seal late to help herself up, she suddenly feels the body vacates, Lan Qing has already picked her up.


    "Thank you." She was stunned and nodded her thanks to him.


    Lan Qing is still that pair of ice cold appearance, as if just hit people is not him, he looked at the ground of Lin Shao, cold eyes frightening.


    "Ninth young master, what''s the matter here? How could my sister-in-law get hurt? Who''s calling? Is this to Lolo? " AIChE, who was short of tendons, asked in a confused way.


    "I organized this party today. Give me face and let it go." Feng Chi took a sorry look at Li Qingning. All the people here are the princelings of the capital. They are all well worth. It''s not good for anyone if they fall out.


    "My sister-in-law has been wronged. It''s a misunderstanding to let tie Zi compensate you." Ouyang also said, "we are all friends. Why quarrel because of misunderstanding?"


    Lan Qing frowned and looked down at Li Qingning. She was born with snow-white complexion. She didn''t have much blood color on weekdays. Her face was red and swollen after being slapped heavily, which made people feel pale and frightening.


    The person in the arms is a small group, which is very pitiful. The cold heart inexplicably passes through a trace of heartache. Lan Qing, who is famous for his iron hand, hesitates slightly.


    According to the truth, Li Qingning is just a dispensable person to him. He needs a wife who doesn''t cause him any trouble. She is very qualified. Because of her eyes, he doesn''t mind being nice to her.


    But Lin tie''s background is not weak. He shouldn''t have ruined Lan Shi''s cooperation with the Lin family for many years because of a Li Qingning. But when he thought that she was nearly strangled, his black eyes suddenly burst with sparks.


    "I''m fine. Since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it." Li Qingning said without any expression, "Lin Shao has been taught by you. I''m not dissatisfied."


    She is not stupid. A few people here are the princelings of the capital. They are amazing and have a strong background. As a common people, how can she compete with others?


    Just now Lan Qing also kicked Lin Shao and slapped him in the face. If she still couldn''t carry it clearly, she would be a little ignorant. A few pounds of her own, she has self-knowledge, LAN nine and she is a deal, can vent her anger for her, she should be satisfied.


    Lan Qing''s eyes became a little complicated.


    "Since my sister-in-law said it was ok, you said it..." Feng Chi asked cautiously.


    This matter, after all, is due to four less, if entangled again, it can not be said.


    "Hum!" Lan Qing let out a cold hum from his throat. His broad arms hugged Li Qingning and went out. His broad suit almost covered her snow-white skin.


    Feeling his warmth, she held back her tears and bit her thin lip stubbornly.


    When Lan Qing side Mou looks at her, he happens to see the stubborn appearance of the little woman. He stops and doesn''t comfort her. On the contrary, the Mou light is thin and cool: "don''t worry, Lin tie won''t trouble you any more!"


    Who is Lan Qing? Being labeled "his woman", I''m afraid no one will have the courage to provoke her in the future.


    When such a thing happened, he was not in a good mood to stay. After a few words, he left with Li Qingning.


    She was in a trance.


    "Going home?" He asked.


    The "home" in her mouth shocked her. She raised her eyes and looked at him later.


    Home? Where is home? Does she have a home? Li Tianhao finally sold her to him and solved the crisis of the company. Now I''m afraid he''s stealing from his wife. Are you happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Villa building, no lights, a dark hole.


    "Lan... Qing, thank you... For sending me back!" A second before getting off the bus, she opened her mouth carefully.


    His cold eyes coldly swept her bright and clean face, "go up, watch you turn on the light, I will leave!"


    She nodded, pushed the door and got off, but he stopped her again, "wait!"


    "Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, no wait!" He dropped a word and stopped looking at her.


    She nodded, took out the key and entered.


    "Oh, please be quiet." a soft voice came into my ear.


    Li Qingning was stiff and frowned, vaguely hearing the noise in the kitchen.

 Chapter 12

    "Goblin, you are so charming..." Li Tianhao''s low voice made her vomit faintly. Her face was a little pale, and she was about to go out subconsciously.


    Who knows, the next second, but accidentally hit the door lamp, only listen to "bang -" a sound.


    Li Qingning stopped.


    Meanwhile, the light in the kitchen was turned on, and Li Tianhao and Xiang''s wife appeared in the living room in a mess.


    "She... How did she come back?" Xiang''s wife looked at Li Tianhao in panic, and her eyes showed some disgust.


    "Baby, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..." Li Tianhao smiles two times, and then falls his cold eyes on Li Qingning, "didn''t you go out to fool around? What are you doing back now? "


    She was amused by what he said.


    "What am I doing? I don''t know who''s fooling around now. Is it because I''ve disturbed your good deeds that I''m so angry? " She gritted her teeth, "Li Tianhao, are you worthy of my mother for doing so?"


    "Oh, your mother..." Li Tianhao sneered and raised his eyebrows. "Don''t mention that bitch to me, Li Qingning. You are the same as her. Now get out of here. You are not welcome in this family!"


    Li Tianhao is biting his teeth. He hates her mentioning her mother in front of him.


    "Bitch? My mom''s a bitch? What about the woman who is stealing love with you now? What is her identity? Is it not cheap for a married man to hang out all day long? " She asked coldly.


    These words completely angered Li Tianhao. He looked at her coldly, as if he wanted to see her through, "you roll, now roll for me..."


    His angry roar, let her a Zheng, but the next second, a deep voice interrupted him.


    "It turns out that Mr. Li does not recognize the daughter of Qingning at all? So, is there any reason for me to withdraw Lan Qing didn''t know when to open the door behind her, tall and tall figure appeared behind her.


    She was startled and turned to look at him. He stood at the door, the weak light of the street lamp scattered on his delicate face, and his eyes were a little cool.


    "Lan... Mr. LAN?"


    Li Tianhao looked at him, showing a bit of surprise. When Li Qingning went out in the afternoon, he deliberately let the servants follow her. Although he was dissatisfied with her private meeting with Ruan Feihan, he turned to think that it was just a chance for him and his wife?


    However, he never thought that Lan Qing would send her back.


    "Mr. LAN, why are you here? You see, if you want to come, don''t tell me in advance, so that I can get people ready. Why don''t you hurry to make tea for Mr. LAN? "


    The first half of his words was to Lan Qing. The second half of the sentence is naturally to Li Qingning.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Li Tianhao, "hum!"


    A cold hum came out from her nose. She turned around and was about to leave. Li Tianhao paused slightly and said harshly, "Li Qingning, stop for me!"


    She stopped and didn''t know what was wrong with her today. In the past, she seldom disobeyed Li Tianhao, but today, she couldn''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, she went on, but Lan Qing took a step and stood in front of her.


    She suddenly a Zheng, raise a head, don''t know why ground look at him, "Lan Qing, you get out of the way......"


    Originally incomparably firm words sound, at the time of going up his evil eye light, became to have no base spirit.


    But did not expect Lan Qing a hoop her wrist, will people to the arms, along with the situation, smile, "nothing, just we go home!"


    His words, let her slightly a Zheng.


    After that, Xiang''s wife and Li Tianhao are even more stunned. It''s said that Lan Qing lost his love many years ago, so his character is cold, and it''s hard to guess what he thinks. Now, he even smiles in front of Li Qingning?


    It''s incredible.


    "You..." Li Qingning only felt that his wrist was painful, but he did not dare to say a word.


    The next second, Lan Qing''s eyes fell on Li Tianhao, "we''ll go first, and we''ll have to get the certificate tomorrow!"


    He didn''t seem to want to help her out, but it was more difficult to guess his mind.


    What attitude is Lan Qing? Li Tianhao can''t understand it. He hesitates in his heart. If Lan Qing doesn''t like her, maybe he has a chance in the future. If Lan Qing holds her in the palm of his hand, he has to be careful.


    But Lan Qing didn''t make a statement.


    "Mr. lan..." Li Tianhao asked him.


    Lan Qing turned to look at him coldly, patted Li Qingning on the shoulder, "you get on the bus first, I have something to talk to your father!"


    His voice, let her face show a bit of consternation, frown, a look at him at a loss.


    However, he couldn''t seem to see her expression. He broke off her little hand and put the car key in her palm.


    She hesitated for two seconds, and finally turned.


    Tomorrow, he will get the license from Lan Qing. Naturally, Li Tianhao doesn''t want the cooked duck to fly. Therefore, it''s not a wise choice to offend him at this time.

 Chapter 13

    "Mr. LAN!"


    Two people sat on the sofa, Li Tianhao looked at the opposite person, first opened the mouth. He is a little uneasy, uneasily looking at Lan Qing, for fear that he will anger himself because of what happened just now.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Xiang left very wisely.


    "Well!" Lan Qing answered, raised his eyes and looked at him with disdain, "Mr. Li, it''s reasonable to say that tomorrow I will get the certificate with Qingning. I should have called you father-in-law, but..."


    He paused.


    The implication is that you don''t deserve to be called your father-in-law!


    Li Tianhao looked at him in consternation and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN is serious. I can''t afford it!"


    Lan Qing''s dark and unidentified eyes fell on the man opposite, and his lips raised a sneer. Then, thin lips gently opened, "Mr. Li, I have investigated the relationship between you and Li Qingning. Anyway, it''s really kind of you to raise her, but..."


    After a pause, his eyes seemed to see through the people in front of him. "If you have any more superfluous ideas, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Li Tianhao was slightly stunned and frowned. Hum, it''s impossible for Lan Qing''s men to find out this kind of thing. Li Qingning must have told him. Otherwise, how could he warn him as a son-in-law before he got married?


    "What Mr. Lan said is, what he said is..." he nodded and bowed to answer Lan Qing''s words, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    Since Li Qingning''s mother married him, he always felt that she was pretending to be noble. Several times he wanted to get her, but she refused.


    In his opinion, Li Qingning''s mother is nothing more than a hard to get green tea whore. Like his mother, like his daughter. He has been spying on Li Qingning for a long time, but his daughter''s vigilance is far beyond his imagination.


    "Mr. Li, I think you should understand that if you can''t do what you promised me, you don''t need me to tell you what will happen to Li?" When Lan Qing asked this sentence, he had already got up. He put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked at Li Tianhao, who was about to go out.


    At the same time, when Xiang''s wife came out of the villa, she just swept Li Qingning in the car with the light from the corner of her eyes and laughed contemptuously.


    Women like Li Qingning can see a lot more. In the end, they are all black and blue in order to capture a man''s heart by all means for money and benefit?


    Hesitated, but was stopped by the other side.


    "To Madame!" Li Qingning pushed the door to get out of the car and looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    Xiang stopped and looked back at her. He had long heard that Li Tianhao had a daughter waiting to inherit the legacy. Now, she is just like that!


    "What''s the matter?" She picked her eyebrows impatiently and looked at the person in front of her.


    However, Li Qingning sneered a little, "to my wife and my father collude into a traitor, shouldn''t I talk to you?"


    It is reasonable to say that she is a girl in her early twenties. She should be a silly, white and sweet type. However, the person standing in front of Xiang''s wife now seems to really have to impress her.


    The person in front of her was cool and her lips were slightly up. Before she could speak, she said, "if Xiang doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, I won''t stop you from being with my father, but..."


    She sneered and looked at the person in front of her: "you''d better remember clearly that Li Tianhao has no second daughter to sell. To keep him, maybe it''s up to you and Xiang Jia!"


    Xiang''s wife stared at her, not so much talking about it as negotiating with her.


    "What do you mean?" She asked in a cold voice, Li Qingning such a little girl, is not enough to have the ability to threaten her!


    "You know what I mean!" Li Qingning has a quick tongue. She is always cold. Naturally, her words are just right. However, this makes Xiang''s wife confused.


    Such a small generation needs her to speculate.


    "Li Qingning, do you think you can change the fact that you are an orphan by climbing up to Mr. LAN? Li Tianhao''s affairs don''t need a little bastard like you to manage! " He gnawed his teeth at his wife and said the most ugly words.


    Hearing her words, Li Qingning stood still and looked at the person in front of her in amazement. Does she know that she is Li Tianhao''s adopted daughter? So, my father can''t bear to explain her relationship with him for a long time?


    First there was a loss, then there was disappointment. I''m extremely disappointed.


    She remembers that on the day her mother was buried, in front of the tombstone, Li Tianhao held her hand and said that she would be his own daughter in the future, which he would never let anyone know.


    She believed it.


    But now, the fact is so cruel.


    Xiang Jia''s wife looked at her hesitation with great disdain. Then she sneered twice and turned to leave.


    When Lan Qing came out of the villa, he just saw this scene. He asked coldly, "why don''t you wait in the car?"


    It''s not that he didn''t see Xiang''s wife leaving. Naturally, he could guess that they had a dispute, but he didn''t ask.


    "I..." she paused, still afraid of Lan Qing, even to avoid him.


    "Get in the car!" He interrupted her, and then got into the car on his own.


    It seems that he is no longer just the gentle protection of her people, at this time he is vigorous, more decisive taste.


    Li Qingning nodded and followed his steps to get on the bus.

 Chapter 14

    Lanqing''s villa is located in the beautiful garden on the hillside. The housekeeper directly drives the car to a specific parking space.


    Two servants came from the door and opened the door respectively. At the same time, the man stepped out with his slender legs and tidied up the tie of his suit. Side face, was about to call her, but found that she had been leaning on the car, drowsy, eyelids drooping, lips have a trace of crystal saliva.


    He slightly a Zheng, on the face exudes a bit coldly, Yang Mou, seem to recall what, pause.


    "Sir..."


    The housekeeper came forward cautiously for fear of disturbing his thoughts.


    But he stretched out his slender index finger and put it up on his lips, "go and get a blanket!"


    Housekeeper slightly a Zheng, this woman what origin? He''s been around for so many years, and he''s never been so gentle with anyone. Is it hard to


    No, the next second he denied the original idea.


    This woman is just a little like her, but she is not the one in the photo, he can be sure.


    Otherwise, how could Mister bring her here? Not the villa that has been empty for many years?


    "All right, sir, I''ll go right away!" He said respectfully, and then turned to leave according to Lan Qing''s command.


    Lanqing rarely goes back to live in the villa, and most of the time he stays in the company''s Hotel, but this can not affect the housekeeper''s speculation on him.


    Before long, the housekeeper took out the blanket. Lan Qing took her out of the car, put her on the bed, and turned away.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    He found, finally found, found a wife, and also found a substitute that was most similar to her, which made him feel a little more inexplicable melancholy. He lit a cigarette and stood by the window.


    "Didi -" but at this time, the phone on the desk rang incessantly.


    He was slightly stunned and answered the phone.


    "Tomorrow, sir, we can sign the authorization agreement!" The voice on the other side of the receiver came into the ear, vaguely.


    He pursed his lips: "well, those shares are destined to be ours!"


    It''s probably the most celebrated day for him in five years.


    Finding a wife like Li Qingning and taking the remaining 15% of the company''s shares is undoubtedly the best.


    But he was not happy.


    Hang up the phone, he will put out the cigarette butt in hand, looking at the quiet night, but sounded her warm smile.


    "Lan Qing, when I graduate, we''ll get married!" When talking, women are smiling and breathing like orchids.


    He once believed her words, but now it seems that they are just a farce.


    He touched the shallow mark on the middle finger of his left hand and finally closed his eyes. Countless times think of her, the heart is empty, like bottomless hole as difficult to fill.


    The next morning.


    "Miss Li, Mr. Li from the Civil Affairs Bureau has already told me that you can get the marriage certificate yourself!" When the servant spoke, Li Qingning came down from the upstairs with a confused face.


    Last night Lan Qing had already got her Hukou book, which was put on the dining table.


    "Where''s Lan Qing?" She asked.


    Her address to Lan Qing, no doubt let everyone be stunned.


    This woman really does not know heaven and earth, even to their husband by his first name?


    "Mr. Wang has already gone to the company. He said that there is a board meeting today, so you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau yourself. The driver has been waiting at the door!" The housekeeper opened his mouth.


    This time, he couldn''t figure out what he thought. If he really doesn''t like Miss Li, what does that strange act last night mean? But if he likes such an important thing as marriage, he should let her get the license alone?


    "OK, I see!" Compared with the servants'' uneasiness, Li Qingning showed the calm of wind and rain.


    With that, she went out.


    Obviously, LAN''s servants didn''t like to see her. Otherwise, why didn''t they even prepare breakfast? However, she did not take the matter to heart.


    According to the agreement, after receiving the marriage certificate, she took a picture of the marriage certificate and gave it to Secretary Li. Soon, the money li Tianhao needed arrived.


    Lan Qing didn''t feel sorry for her any more. She didn''t even come back to the villa. She was very happy in such a day.


    But half a month later, at midnight, he finally showed up.


    "Sir..." the first speaker was the housekeeper. He appeared drunk at the door of the house and hurriedly welcomed him.


    Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Li Qingning felt numb when he heard what he said.


    Is Lan Qing back?


    She didn''t know how to face him.


    However, as his wife, she still had to make a scene, followed up, a hand to hold him, his eyes lax to look at her.


    "Fei Er..." his voice was deep and deep, which made her look at him in amazement.


    She didn''t know who he was talking about. Maybe she was drunk and mistook her.


    "..." she didn''t say a word, holding him carefully.


    "Fei Er, you..." the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept a few servants around him very displeased. Several people led the spirit, and smeared oil from the soles of his feet in a panic.


    "Lan Qing, you drink too much!" Li Qingning finally opens her mouth. As his dispensable wife, she doesn''t know what kind of identity she wants to stand here.


    He hesitated, backhanded, and grabbed her by the neck.

 Chapter 15

    The four eyes are opposite.


    "Why, why leave me!" Lan Qing cold voice inquires, the Mou light of the fundus of the eye seems to want to see through her, Yin Ji, let a person''s back hair cool.


    Li Qingning pursed her lips. The person in his mouth must not be her.


    "I... I..." she was choked out of breath by him, and her pale face was red.


    "Why are you back now?" His voice was very cold, which made her feel as if she was reciting it.


    She swallowed uneasily, knowing that now she told him to recognize the wrong person, he would not believe it. She narrowed her eyes and laughed: "am I still here? When did I leave you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand froze, and he looked at the person in front of him, hesitated. Then he swallowed, and the sexy Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Then, he tore open her clothes.


    Li Qingning did not expect that he would do so. He was stunned and looked at him in amazement.


    "Lan Qing, what are you doing?" She panicked.


    She knew that she was definitely not his opponent, and now she could only try to help him find a little bit of reason.


    Hearing her exclamation, he felt ridiculous, cold eyes: "how? Hard to get? "


    "Don''t you say you love me? Don''t you mean you don''t want to leave me? What are you doing now? "


    When he spoke, his warm and powerful hand dropped her robe on the ground, and his thin cocooned hand gently rubbed her abdomen. She was very scared.


    This scene reminds her of a few years ago, when she was just an adult. Her father Li Tianhao once spied on her like this. If she hadn''t knocked him unconscious with an ashtray, I''m afraid now


    She didn''t dare to think about the rest.


    "Lan Qing, you see clearly, I''m not the person you said, I''m Li Qingning!" She cried by the throat.


    The action on his hand is tiny, afterwards, sneer, more unscrupulous: "you say you are not?"


    She nodded heavily, a little pale and serious. This is her only chance.


    "Yes, I''m not. I''m Li Qingning. You can see clearly..." her voice is a little hoarse. No wonder he would not hesitate to choose her at the beginning. It turns out that


    She''s just the most similar of all the alternatives to that person.


    But that doesn''t mean she will be his woman!


    She gritted her teeth at the thought of it. She can''t let him succeed.


    "Oh, don''t lie to me any more!" Lan Qing cold voice, don''t wait for her to open a mouth, low body, involuntarily will a lingering kiss fell on her thin lip.


    She was surprised and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    be confound at.


    Even Li Qingning, who has always been unprepared to change, can''t keep calm now. She colds her eyes and tries to push him away.


    Aware of the woman''s resistance, he reached out impatiently, pressed the back of her head, and pried open her teeth with his long tongue


    "Well --" she was even more flustered, pushing his rock solid shoulder desperately, hoping that she could keep a distance from him, who knows


    The next second, his hand, began to slide down her belly.


    Panic, she had to bite heavily on his lips, he ate pain, released her, she flurried back a few steps.


    Xu is because of the pain, Lan Qing looks at him later, originally with blurred eyes, turned into unbelievable.


    Raising his hand, he rubbed his temple and made sure that the person in front of him was Li Qingning. Then he opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much!"


    In this matter, he is in the wrong.


    When I got married, the agreement was clear, and there was no physical contact between the two parties. Now


    "Never mind!" She took a long breath, picked up the clothes on the ground and rushed away.


    Just about to go upstairs, he called: "are you used to living at home?"


    She didn''t answer. The atmosphere was too awkward for her to deal with.


    Seeing that the little woman was like a frightened rabbit, he didn''t say anything more. He looked at her back with cold eyes. Maybe he really drank too much, which led to the illusion, right?


    Does he really feel that Gu fei''er is back? Rubbing his forehead, no, no, just a moment ago, he knew it was Li Qingning, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    Of course, only he knows such an idea.


    After sitting on the sofa for a while, he calmed down his desire. Wang, he got up and went upstairs, walked to the door of Li Qingning''s room, and carefully opened the door.


    The door is not locked, she has gone to sleep, like a clever little lazy cat, probably really scared, the whole person curled up in the quilt shivering.


    He sat down beside the bed and looked at her delicate sleeping face. Her curly eyelashes set off a row of small dark shadows in her eyes. It was very beautiful.


    A pair of lotus arms and sleek shoulders are exposed. The jade neck is like a fine white marble. The delicate clavicle is half covered by a quilt.


    Damn it, this woman is so beautiful even when she is asleep. He can''t help swallowing and his throat is rolling up and down.

 Chapter 16

    But he knows that he can''t do anything


    At this time, Li Qingning on the bed turned to his side, woke up and opened his eyes lazily.


    Seeing Lan Qing, she was stunned at first, and then sat up from the bed with a quilt.


    It was like a conditioned reflex that made him laugh. He squinted and looked at her with a smile.


    "You... What are you doing here?" She looked at him warily.


    I don''t think so. He''s still drunk, so


    "Nothing, look at you!" He said it in a nutshell.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief when she realized that his consciousness had returned.


    "Sorry about today!"


    Lan Qing is what kind of a person, she can''t not know, he took the initiative to apologize, has given her enough face, she naturally can''t entangle with this matter.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, you drink too much!" She said carefully.


    He looked at her, this woman is so afraid of him? Well, such a wife, for him, is undoubtedly what he needs.


    "It''s very nice of you to think so!" He said slowly.


    Li Qingning is a little nervous. She purses her lips and nods her head in a very uneasy mood. Lan Qing wants to crush her to death, just like an ant. What qualifications do she have to expect others?


    "I hear you''re looking for a job!" After a pause, he spoke first.


    She was stunned. She looked up at him and said, "well, after all, I graduated. I can''t be idle!"


    He squinted, very good, as his wife, he can absolutely support her, but she even regarded him as the air. For half a month, he thought she would ask for help, but she didn''t.


    "Tomorrow morning, LAN''s report!"


    Li Qingning raised her head and looked at him mistily. As far as she knew, LAN was not a graduate student. So, would he make an exception for her?


    "The company is short of two receptionists with acceptable appearance. You can try them!" He meant to apologize to her and make up for his work, but he changed his words.


    He didn''t want her to think too much.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    In recent days, she has been unable to find a job. She has spent all her money, so she has to go back and find some jobs with low requirements to make a living. Even Lan''s front desk is a good opportunity for her.


    "Well!" He answered carelessly.


    After all, even in a company, there will not be too much and intersection.


    "Rest early!" When he got up, he left with a gentle word and turned to leave.


    Looking at his back, she felt more bitter. She is used to the life of being dependent on others. Even if she married Lan Qing now, she has to work for her life step by step.


    The next day, she was awakened by the alarm clock.


    Since promised Lan Qing to go to Lan Shi to report, she dare not neglect naturally.


    At six o''clock in the morning, she was used to walking 40 minutes from the villa, getting off the bus, and then returning to the city from the suburbs.


    However, just walking up the stairs, I ran into Lan Qing, who came up from the downstairs with a bath towel. He had drops of water in his dark hair. Maybe he had just come back from swimming and morning exercise.


    "So early?" He asked.


    "Well..." she meekly answered, to go downstairs, but she stopped, "I want to go to the company, can give you a ride!"


    "I... I''d better go by myself."


    Lan Qing glanced at her and said to herself, "it''s six o''clock now. It''s 40 minutes'' walk to the station. The early bus is 7:30!"


    Smell speech, she slightly a Zheng, yes, she unexpectedly forgot that the early bus has time limit.


    If she was embarrassed, she would not say more.


    Lan Qing turned and went up the stairs, quickly changed his suit and came down. There was a servant on the table who had prepared his breakfast, but there was no her.


    She sat on the sofa, her stomach growled twice, a little embarrassed.


    Since she came to Lanqing''s villa, no one has ever asked her about three meals a day. It''s just a pair of chopsticks, but all the servants in the family regard her as the air.


    Thinking about it, I saw that he was already sitting at the table.


    "No breakfast?" He asked slowly.


    Sipping her lips, she laughed, "I''m not in the habit of eating breakfast. Please eat it!"


    However, Lan Qing is such a smart person. Naturally, he has already seen through her lies.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    His silence is no doubt a connivance to the domestic servants. She is his wife. Anyway, she is recognized by the law, but he regards her as an indispensable part.


    ¡­¡­


    She got out of the car as soon as she got to Li Kou of LAN''s company. Thinking that she is likely to stay in LAN''s work, she can''t wait to draw a line with Lan Qing, so as not to make trouble in the future.


    But she hurried into Lan''s and was stopped by the front desk.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" The front desk is a 25-year-old woman with heavy makeup.


    Li Qingning was stopped by her, faltering: "I... I''ll apply for the job!"


    She said that she came to apply for the job, but she didn''t even send her resume. She was in a hurry, which she forgot.

 Chapter 17

    The woman glanced up and down at her and gave her a scornful smile. Then he kept the basic etiquette and nodded slightly.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our company stipulates that everyone who comes to apply for a job must say hello to the front desk in advance. I haven''t received the above information, so I can''t let you in. "


    There are often women who come to LAN''s house out of their ability. She sees too much and can deal with it more freely.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Li Qingning''s face froze and he didn''t know what to say.


    "I..."


    "The company lacks a front desk, just let her make it up."


    Li Qingning''s body froze with a cold voice. Don''t look back, basically already know who is behind. The woman before the meeting looked at herself scornfully, her face slightly pale.


    I thought I could have nothing to do with him. I didn''t want to have miscalculated at the beginning of today.


    "OK, Mr. LAN, I''ll take her to the personnel department right away to report!" The woman looked at her thoughtfully, nodded slightly and said gallantly.


    Lan Qing is cold to stare at her one eye, pass her directly, walk toward exclusive elevator.


    Why Li Qingning moves so quickly is clear to him. But she miscalculated that he would not cooperate with her mind.


    See the figure of the president disappeared in the elevator, the woman snorted: "let''s go! I''ll take you to the personnel department. "


    With that, he turned around and muttered softly: "I don''t know what kind of means I have played. It''s shameless to hook up with Mr. LAN!"


    Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she entered Li Qingning''s ears word for word. Her hand tightened, but she didn''t speak.


    After all, she really came in through the back door and had no right to criticize others loudly.


    In just a few days, she has become so realistic. It''s really ironic.


    After reporting to the Ministry of personnel, Li Qingning suffered from all kinds of blindness. It''s really a good thing not to go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, just two hours, the whole company has already known that she is the person left by Mr. LAN himself, and rumors abound.


    The first day I came to LAN, I still wanted to get along well with others. Although I knew that she was not good at it all the time, she still felt a little uncomfortable because she was isolated.


    Enduring the company''s people''s advice, she calmly came to the roof, holding a bucket of instant noodles in her hand, eating delicious.


    "Li Qingning, this is only the first day. We must stand up to it." She secretly breathed, swallowed a mouthful of instant noodles, eating delicious.


    She is the front desk of the company, basically a casual job. The person who works with her is Li Xin. Although she has never given her a good face, she has always been used to loneliness and doesn''t feel anything.


    Li Qingning sat there quietly, looking at a daze. Life is so bad now that she can''t believe it.


    Since her marriage, her life has been confined to a cage called Lanqing. She is worried every day. Now she is quiet, and she should plan for herself.


    After all, Mrs. Lan''s title is only three years. When the time comes, she''ll be nothing.


    The cell phone on the desk hummed and vibrated, interrupting her meditation. Glancing at the caller ID, I was surprised: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Lan Qing frowned, and his voice didn''t take any temperature.


    "Working hours, I adjusted the vibration, just saw it!" She glanced at Li Xin, whose eyes fell on her, and said softly.


    Lan Qing''s voice recognition is so high that she can''t help beating drums in her heart. Even if she didn''t have Lan Qing''s number, those numbers had already been memorized.


    Li Xin didn''t see her name. Just listening to her voice, she knew that people there must have a different relationship with her.


    "I''ll ask Li Lin to take you back after work. Please remember to wait!" Lan Qing didn''t tangle with this topic too much and explained his intention directly.


    It''s a little far away from the villa. He doesn''t think that Li Qingning''s weak body will be able to squeeze it up during the rush hour.


    "No, I can do it myself." Li Qingning''s face was stiff, and then he refused.


    Lan Qing''s mind is too deep, she must not be his opponent, or less communication is.


    "You''re my wife now. Do you think I''ll let you squeeze the bus?"


    She was surprised in the heart, Lan Qing''s tone slightly repressed.


    "Well, I see. Well, can you give me her contact information? I''ll contact her. "


    "Whatever you want!" Lan Qing coldly dropped these two words and hung up the phone mercilessly. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he dialed the inside line.


    Li Qingning holds the hand of the mobile phone and tightens it. He bit his lip and looked as usual. It''s not until the sound of a text message comes from my mobile phone that I relax.


    "Qingning, who was that? A boyfriend? "


    Li Xin with a smile, slightly close to her. Try to make a pair of intimate appearance, the heart is very despise her.


    In the morning, I was still entangled with Mr. LAN, who had already had a boyfriend. She looks pretty. I didn''t expect to be so watery in her bones.

 Chapter 18

    "No


    Li Qingning gently shakes his head and is not adapted to Li Xin''s deliberate approach. With a distant smile on his face, he put the mobile phone away without any trace.


    Li Lin''s name stands out in the content of the text message. She should be careful.


    "Our work is rather boring. You can use this time to do other things. Don''t worry. We''ll look after each other. It''ll be fine


    The smile on Li Xin''s face was a little stiff, but he still said things with a stiff head.


    She doesn''t want to make her work boring because of Li Qingning''s arrival.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Li Qingning nodded, should be with Li Xin. Now that she had been explained, she would not be on guard.


    After getting off work, she nodded her head slightly to say goodbye to Li Xin, then turned to a corner and dialed Li Lin''s mobile phone.


    Li Lin saw Li Qingning sneaking into the car and chuckled.


    "You don''t have to, ma''am."


    "After all, I have a contractual relationship with Lan Qing, so we should pay attention to it."


    She said with a bitter smile.


    "Mr. LAN asked me to take charge of your work in the future. I will wait for you at the door of the villa tomorrow!"


    Li Lin takes a look at Li Qingning and admires him. She is a very independent woman.


    Li Qingning looked out of the window, very upset. I am tired with my eyes closed.


    It''s hard to get through today, so what should we do in the next days?


    Back at the villa, she was a little surprised. She was surprised that the servants and housekeepers who were usually indifferent to her would stand outside the door to greet her.


    Li Lin stops the car safely at the door of the villa. The housekeeper comes forward and opens the door respectfully. A little nerve stagnation, but soon let him cover up the past.


    "Ma''am, please get out of the car!"


    The servants looked at each other and then quickly dispersed. They went to do their own work, and some even glared at her as if she had done something wrong.


    Li Lin looked at all this and sighed. But thinking of his identity, he drove away.


    Li Qingning didn''t understand why they did it. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t doubt, madam. This car belongs to Mr. LAN."


    The housekeeper looked at Li Qingning, said so softly, and turned to leave.


    She gave a wry smile and went into the villa. Although we already know that people here don''t like her, it''s embarrassing for her to do so obviously.


    The next day, the car had already stopped outside when I went out. After a moment''s hesitation, she opened the door and sat on it.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    She felt embarrassed to bother Li Lin like this. After I got on the bus, I just said this.


    "It''s her job, you don''t have to be sorry!"


    The cold voice rang out, making her body stiff. Slowly raised his head, he saw the figure that should not have appeared.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lan Qing Piao an eye, stare the Li Qing Ning of mouth stupefied, immediately lower head, looking at the document in hand.


    "This is my home. Am I surprised to be here?"


    Li Qingning choked, tied his seat belt and decided not to speak any more.


    It was just because she was surprised that she didn''t feel like saying that. Now she calmed down, and she knew how silly that sentence was.


    But she went to bed very late last night. Why didn''t she see him come back? In spite of her doubts, she restrained herself from speaking.


    "Pull over, I''ll just get off here."


    The silence all the way embarrassed the atmosphere in the car. Li Qingning looked out of the window and breathed softly.


    Not far ahead is the company, can never spread rumors is ah!


    After hearing her words, Lan Qing frowned and put the document in his hand aside.


    "Drive straight to the parking lot!"


    The driver''s original action of stopping is to move forward in an instant without hesitation. He is really a good driver who does his best.


    Li Qingning was relieved, and immediately raised it again. But think of the back seat man''s strange behavior style, or obediently closed his mouth.


    "Nine childe, I finally wait for you."


    As soon as the car stopped, a woman dressed in fancy clothes came up. The pungent perfume on the body suddenly dispersed.


    Li Qingning frowned. She was always sensitive to these things, so she couldn''t use them.


    See Lan Qing a face as if nothing had happened of get off, had to rub nose to follow get off.


    "I think I''ve made it very clear. What else do you want?"


    Lan Qing frowned and frowned. His perfume was too hot. He could not bear it. He looked at the woman with a cold face.


    "Ninth young master, is there anything wrong with me? Or did I do something wrong? "


    Woman a pair of water eyes looking at him, even if heavy makeup, also still can''t cover her childish breath.


    "Did I say you could go?"


    However, the woman''s pitiful appearance didn''t move Lan Qing, who was as cold as ice. He just looked at Li Qingning''s figure and spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 19

    Li Qingning gave a sigh at his feet. Then he turned around and looked at Lan Qing and the unknown beauty.


    "I''m going to be late for work. I''d better go to work first."


    With a smile, she found a more legitimate reason to say.


    Here things at a glance, clearly is a wind, flow romance, she as Lan Qing''s nominal wife, standing here really not suitable.


    "Ninth young master, who is this?"


    The woman''s attention is successfully led to Li Qingning by Lan Qing''s words. She frowns. Secretly in the heart of comparison, is very uncomfortable.


    "Oh! This is my wife, Li Qingning. I''d like to introduce you to her. "


    Lan Qing if have all ground to look at her, slowly say this sentence. By the way, he added the word "wife", which made the beauty face stiff.


    "Hello, I''m Li Qingning, Lan Qing''s wife. Nice to meet you!"


    Because of Lan Qing''s words, Li Qingning takes a deep breath. Put on a decent smile, slightly nodded to the woman, elegant and generous manner.


    "It''s Mrs. LAN. Nice to meet you!" The woman''s chapped face instantly regained its sweetness, and then looked innocently at Lan Qing.


    "Ninth young master, why didn''t I hear you were married! When will the wedding be held? Please invite me


    Her heart sank when she heard the woman mention the wedding. It seems that this woman is not simple, just a word to poke in her pain.


    "You are not qualified to attend our wedding. If I have something else to do, I will leave first."


    Lan Qing coldly glanced at that woman, pulled Li Qingning''s hand, directly passed her and left.


    Having seen Lan Qing''s acting style, Li Qingning naturally sympathizes with that woman. Looking back at the man''s despairing look, he sighed softly.


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to be late for work, so I''ll go first. Goodbye!"


    An unconscious sigh, let Lan Qing catch, Li Qingning Shan Shan smile, immediately break away from his hand, step back, nodded to finish this sentence, left the right and wrong place in a hurry.


    She took a breath from her seat. The situation just now is obviously that Lan Qing did it intentionally. She would not think it was an accident foolishly.


    I just think that in the next three years, she will face these women in the capacity of Mrs. LAN. I feel embarrassed.


    Now Lan Qing takes her as a shield. When the three-year period comes, her enemies will be numerous, right?


    Get rid of all the messy thoughts in your mind, take out the books about design that you found last night, and look at them carefully.


    Since she is going to leave the big tree Lanqing one day, Li Tianhao is even more unreliable. She has to plan ahead for her future life.


    "Ah! Qingning, do you want to apply for the school of design major? "


    Li Xin glanced at the book in her hand and said in surprise.


    LAN is one of the top enterprises in China. She has come in by the back door. Why bother to see these?


    "No, I''m just interested in it. It''s not enough time. If you''re idle, just want to read some books about it! "


    Li Qingning looks up and smiles. The surprise in Li Xin''s eyes does not hide. She naturally knows what she is thinking.


    "Ha ha, Qingning, you really love learning! Go on, I''ll watch for you! " Li Xingan laughed twice and said.


    Maybe it''s because of reading. Time flies much faster than yesterday. When Li Qingning looked up, it was already noon.


    Li Xin was just picking up her things when she saw her head up. Hastily raised a smile, a face affectionately forward.


    "Qingning, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go together."


    "No, I''ll finish with a little more. You go first!"


    She laughed a little unnaturally. Li Xin was cold to her yesterday, but she was not used to such enthusiasm today.


    "It''s lonely to eat alone. Let''s go together."


    Li Xin did not follow her words, but closed the book in her hand. Pass her coat and pull her up.


    She couldn''t resist Li Xin''s entanglement, so she had to go to dinner with her.


    Following her to a restaurant, looking at the luxurious decoration, her heart was beating.


    Since moving to Lanqing''s villa, she has never found a job. She has less and less money. I''m afraid she can''t afford such a high-end place.


    "Li Xin, we''d better change our family."


    Hesitated for a moment, she pulled Li Xin''s sleeve, some embarrassed to speak.


    "Well, it''s my treat today! You are welcome to LAN''s office. Let''s go. Let''s get in quickly


    Li Xin looked at her with a smile, casually said an excuse, then took her by the window and sat down.


    "Whatever you want, you''re welcome!" Li Xin handed her the recipe and said with a smile.


    "Thank you


    Li Qingning is very uncomfortable with Li Xin''s enthusiasm. She is used to coldness and is always on her own. Now suddenly there is such a person to break in, it really caught her by surprise.


    "Oh! We are colleagues, so don''t be so polite! Come on, order quickly


    Li Xin waved her hand indifferently and urged her to order. Then he lowered his head and looked at the recipe carefully.


    About the price of the dish, she can''t help frowning. It''s so expensive. Li Xin is just an ordinary white-collar worker. How can he afford such a high-end restaurant?

 Chapter 20

    Although in the heart doubts, but she still will heart bottom of guess. It''s also a good intention to invite her to dinner. She''d better not think about it!


    "Well, you eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Lin Xin put the chopsticks aside and wiped the corners of her mouth with a napkin. Li Qingning in front of the opposite sorry smile, and then get up


    "Well, you go and come back quickly!"


    She nodded gently, put the chopsticks aside and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    She has almost eaten. Just wait for her to come back.


    Bored to look out of the window, to see a couple passing from the front, thoughts can not help drifting away.


    If her father is not Li Tianhao, can she live a simple and happy life like ordinary people?


    "How do you do, miss! You have spent 850 yuan altogether. Would you please settle your account? "


    The waiter stood beside her with the bill, with a faint smile on her face.


    "My friend went to the bathroom, and will come back to check out later!"


    There was a fever on her cheek. She had never been so embarrassed. It''s just that she just lost her mind. I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "Well, the young lady has just left, so you should pay the bill."


    The waiter''s smile froze and then returned to normal. Put the bill on the table and explain why.


    She has been sitting here for nearly twenty minutes, which is really suspicious.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, Li Qingning''s palms were sweating slightly.


    Originally, she wondered why Li Xin''s attitude today was so enthusiastic. It turned out that all this was just a trap for her.


    "I''ll sit down for a while, and I''ll tie up later!"


    Even if the heart anxious, but her face as usual, without a trace of embarrassment. What she needs now is to be calm and not let people see her uneasiness.


    "Good! When you have a good rest, ask me to check out! "


    The waiter''s face was a little dark. After finishing this sentence, he left without looking back.


    Li Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, took his bag, but found no trace of the wallet. Forehead Qinchu fine sweat, a cold heart.


    She took her cell phone and opened her address book. She was desperate. How could she forget that she has no friends in the world!


    Fingers rub Ruan Feihan''s number, this subconscious action makes her nervous.


    Since when did he have a trace of dependence on him?


    "Oh! Isn''t this Mrs. LAN? Why is Mr. LAN sitting here alone? "


    With a thick and ironic voice, the pungent perfume is suffocating in the air.


    Li Qingning''s temple jumped for a while and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s too narrow for people to dodge!


    "Hello! We meet again


    "Oh! We are really predestined to each other


    The woman raised her mouth and played with a purse in her hand, laughing unkindly.


    "I don''t have enough money to go out with today. I wonder if Mrs. LAN can lend me some money to use first."


    "Give me back my wallet!" Li Qingning looked at the wallet and spoke slowly.


    "How can you be so mean to Mrs. LAN! At the beginning, he gave me no less than six zeros


    The woman covered her mouth and said sarcastically. Eyes fell on her, with a strong provocation.


    "Yes, Lan Qing has always been very generous, but you also said that it was not now at the beginning, so I would not mind this matter."


    She sat there calmly, put her cell phone aside and looked at the woman opposite.


    Actually have the ability to instruct Li Xin to do things for her, I''m afraid that at the beginning in Lan Qing there should be very favor!


    "Although the affair between me and Mr. nine has passed, I can''t help sighing when I see Mrs. Lan''s wallet."


    The lady''s finger is holding the elegant purse. She knows many famous brands. Naturally, at a glance, she can see that it''s just a stall. Maybe it''s just an excuse used by Lan Qing to prevaricate her.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Qingning calmly looked at the woman and felt that her nose was about to fail. Want to get rid of this woman early, and then free your nose.


    "I didn''t think about it. It was just funny to see that Mrs. LAN couldn''t afford a meal."


    The woman looked at her indifference and laughed with disdain. He looked at the waiter who was looking at him and waved.


    "Waiter, check out!"


    "Hello! Would you like to pay in cash or by credit card The waiter saw this call and came over in a hurry. He said with a smile.


    "I..." Li Qingning looked at the smiling face of the waiter, some at a loss.


    Even though she is very calm, but this is the first time, or let her at a loss.


    "This is Mr. Lan''s wife. How can she not pay for a meal?"


    That woman double ring chest, looking at Li Qingning that pair of light dress calm appearance, very is to relieve Qi. This morning, I was at a loss because I didn''t prepare.


    Now she is well prepared and naturally happy.


    How can she give up easily because of the appearance of Mrs. LAN?


    We''ll see. The good play is still to come.

 Chapter 21

    "Qingning? Why are you here? "


    In the stalemate, a familiar voice came. Ruan Feihan walks in with a stiff suit and looks at Li Qingning with joy.


    It''s been a long time since they broke up that day. He was very happy to meet him in the restaurant this time.


    Li Qingning watched Ruan Feihan approach, and his body became stiff involuntarily. Now this woman is looking at herself, she can''t cope with it!


    "My friends and I are here for dinner."


    She reached for her hair and looked at Ruan Feihan calmly. The attitude is neither hot nor cold, and the distance between them is well grasped.


    "How are you doing?"


    Ruan Feihan looked at her affectionately, but he didn''t feel like it. The woman he has been waiting for for for three years can only look at her from a distance, which is really hard to bend.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Liu Xixi looks at the handsome man in front of her, and her jealousy of Li Qingning becomes stronger and stronger.


    How one or two, all around her?


    "Yes, we are alumni. I don''t know what to call this lady? "


    Ruan Feihan nodded and frowned slightly. Although the woman''s tone was not good, she returned politely.


    "My name is Lucy Liu. I just met Mrs. LAN. It happened that Mrs. LAN had no money to pay, so she was sitting here to help


    Liu Xixi raised a sweet smile and watched Ruan Feihan speak slowly.


    "Mrs. LAN?" Ruan Feihan frowned and looked at Li Qingning with complicated eyes. "I don''t know if Mrs. LAN in Miss Liu''s mouth is Qingning?"


    "Yes, it''s Qingning!" Liu Xixi looks at Ruan Feihan''s face which suddenly changes color and smiles.


    "Qingning, are you married?" Smell speech, Ruan Fei Han a face of sadness. But looking at her cold face, there are still some hopes in her heart.


    "Qingning, talk to me!"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling anxious and stepped forward to hold her hand.


    "Mrs. LAN, would you please pay attention to your behavior in the daytime?"


    Liu''s eyes twinkled and her tone was angry, as if she had done something too much.


    "What does this gentleman mean by holding my wife''s hand?"


    The cold voice sounded behind them, and Lan Qing''s pure black handmade daughter-in-law came. You have the temperament to kill the audience in an instant.


    "Mr. nine, Mrs. LAN didn''t do anything. Don''t get me wrong."


    Liu Xixi looked at Lan Qing nervously and took his arm. Eyes fall on Li Qingning, with a trace of disdain.


    "I have eyes, you don''t have to remind me!"


    Lan Qing coldly glances at Liu Xixi, and then falls on Li Qingning and Ruan Feihan who are still holding hands together.


    His eyes were so dark that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Qingning, come here!"


    Li Qingning''s body trembled slightly out of reach and raised his hand to brush away Ruan Feihan''s hand.


    Get up, come to Lan Qing''s in front of, look at him indifferently, the mood of eyeground is very good hide.


    Lan Qing looked at her silently for a moment and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. She took her hand, wiped it hard, and threw the handkerchief on the ground.


    "If you touch something unclean, please wipe your hands. Let''s go!"


    Words fall, no longer look at anyone, turn away.


    "Sorry! The lady hasn''t checked out yet, so she can''t leave. "


    The waiter looked at Lan Qing, feeling guilty. His aura is too strong, Rao is she read countless people, also feel a sense of oppression, speak not so confident.


    Lan Qing''s brows tightly wrinkled together, the air around instantly cold a few degrees. Looking at Li Lin, Li Qingning left the restaurant.


    "Qingning!"


    Ruan Feihan looked at the back of the two people leaving, and his heart was very complicated. But think of Lan Qing, subconsciously think he is very dangerous, just afraid Qingning really should get married.


    "Sir, my wife and I have work to do. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll contact you later. Goodbye! "


    These words are both explanations and warnings.


    Ruan Feihan mumbled twice, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    If Qingning is really married, what qualifications does he have to keep her?


    "You''d better explain it to me!"


    Lan Qing pulls Li Qingning into the car and leans lazily, squinting and opening dangerously.


    "We are alumni. We just met today. It''s really nothing."


    Li Qingning lowered his head and explained softly. Although Lan Qing is overbearing, she is reasonable, and she is not afraid of it.


    However, today''s event is only the beginning. I''m afraid that more dangerous situations will happen in the future.


    "You are my wife now. I hope you pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    His voice is not high, but it shows his dissatisfaction.


    With his arm slightly bent, he took out a bank card and threw it on her.


    "This is the secondary card of my bank card. You can swipe it at will in the future. The password is six threes. I have something to do in the afternoon. Go back to the company yourself! "


    A bank card clearly has no weight, but hit Li Qingning, it seems to have a kilo weight in general. Hand tight, nails embedded in the palm, there is no feeling.

 Chapter 22

    "I see."


    She bowed her head and suppressed the discomfort in her heart. Obediently, he reached for the bank card, opened the door and left.


    The present situation does not allow her to pretend to be noble. If this happens again, who can guarantee that Lan Qing will arrive in time?


    Instead of losing his face outside, it''s better to take off the card of the reserved man.


    "Mr. LAN, today is Li Xin and his wife."


    Li Lin finishes the account and gets on the car. Looking at Lan Qing, she hesitates. She saw the whole process of Li Qingning''s fall. As a woman, she had some sympathy in her heart.


    "What I need is a professional secretary, not an emotional woman!"


    Lan Qing astringed his eyes, his voice was low, and the temperature of Li Qingning''s palm was still in his hands, which made his calm heart ripple a little.


    "Mr. LAN, there will be a signing ceremony in the afternoon. Shall we go there directly?"


    Li Lin dropped her eyes and bit her lips. When he raised his head again, he had become the smart Li Lin, no longer the woman with other thoughts.


    "Well!"


    Lan Qing hummed coldly, then closed his eyes and leaned on the chair to keep his spirit.


    Today''s thing is clearly that Liu Xixi is only writing and directing by herself. He can see through it at a glance.


    It''s just that Li Qingning is just a tool for him. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Back at LAN''s, Li Qingning sat down as if nothing had happened, opened the book he had read in the morning and began to study hard.


    Li Xin sat on one side and tried to speak several times, but was blocked by her coldness.


    Li Xin felt a little embarrassed. After all, she calculated Li Qingning at noon today. Liu Xixi has been with President LAN for the longest time. She just wants to flatter her.


    But seeing Li Qingning sitting aside as if nothing had happened to her, she also had some drumming in her heart.


    After all, she has something to do with LAN. It''s not good if she plays tricks behind her back.


    "Well! Didn''t you come in just because you climbed onto the bed of President LAN? What''s the matter with Qinggao? "


    Tangled for a long time, Li Xin still can''t swallow this tone, his words are sharp.


    Li Qingning frowned and turned to look at her.


    "You don''t have to worry that I''ll get back at you, so there''s no need to please me or anything. I just hope that in the future our well water will not cross the river water! "


    With these words, she lowered her head and continued to read. She had seen through Li Xin''s intention for a long time. When she saw that she was angry, she said this to reassure her.


    Just think of Lan Qing, in the heart unavoidably some bitterness. Just now his attitude was so obvious that he was not important to him at all. Naturally, he had no ability to threaten Li Xin.


    Li Xin obviously didn''t expect that she would react like this. She choked for a while and didn''t know how to speak for a long time.


    Li Qingning couldn''t feel at ease with his mobile phone ringing all the time. Took the mobile phone, the above 20 missed calls, hesitated for a while to open Ruan Feihan''s number, sent a text message.


    For him, her heart is always guilty, and the most grateful is him.


    In her coldest time, he gave her a trace of warmth, she will always remember.


    When she was about to leave work, she sent a text message to Li Lin. Seeing the text message coming back, she sighed, put the book in her bag and got up to leave.


    "Ma''am, please get in the car!"


    Because Li Lin also talks about the contract with Lan Qing, it''s Lan Qing''s exclusive driver Xiao Wang who sent her home today.


    She frowned a little, and some embarrassed, "you don''t have to be so polite, I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Compared with Li Lin''s cleverness, Xiao Wang just followed Lan Qing''s orders and was silent all the way.


    Back at the villa, she went to the kitchen and made a bucket of noodles for dinner.


    In this big villa, no one ever wanted to leave food for her.


    But today her heart is particularly sad, this kind of heart spread out of sadness can almost drown her.


    Shake your head, put aside the strange mood in your heart, and eat instant noodles.


    No one has cared about her since her mother died. So, even if her heart again sad, will subconsciously pay attention to their own body, after all, the body is all the capital!


    One night later, she cleans herself up and opens the door. At the same time, Lan Qing, who lives opposite, opens the door.


    After what happened yesterday, there was some embarrassment between them.


    "Good morning


    Li Qingning closed his eyes and took the lead in greeting him.


    Yesterday''s thing, Lan Qing always has no mistake, now she is Mrs. LAN, every move should pay special attention to.


    In the handbag is the vice card he gave yesterday. I only feel the skin burning with temperature is painful.


    This strong burning sense clearly reminds her of her identity. She is just a trading product.


    "Good morning


    Lan Qing looked at her coldly, answered casually, raised his hand to rub the temple.


    I went to bed very late last night. Obviously I didn''t get enough sleep.


    Seeing that his face was not good, she bit her lip lightly. "Don''t stay up all night, it''s bad for your health!"

 Chapter 23

    Before her mother left, she told her to take good care of her body no matter what happened. She just said it subconsciously because she couldn''t stand it.


    Kneading the painful cervical vertebra, Li Qingning went downstairs slowly.


    It seems that this study or what can be moderate, not just by virtue of diligence on the line!


    Lan Qing because of her words, the body stiff in place. Looking at her back, her eyes were dark.


    For a long time, I dropped my eyes and followed her down the stairs.


    Today, LAN''s whole environment is very unusual. This is Li Qingning''s strongest feeling when he stepped into the company.


    Rubbed the forehead, she only hoped that today and Li Xin can be at peace.


    "Good morning, Qingning!"


    Li Xin unexpectedly stood at the front desk early. When she saw her coming, she had a strange smile on her face, and the greeting was not so natural.


    "Good morning Frowning slightly, she nodded and answered.


    "Our head is back from a business trip today, you know?"


    Li Xin didn''t retreat because of her coldness. Instead, she approached her and said something with deep meaning.


    There was a little doubt in her heart. Her pretty brow wrinkled slightly, but she was soon relieved.


    Then he lowered his head, opened the book and looked at it slowly.


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    After listening to her words, Li Xin''s face changed a little, but it seemed that he thought of something. His eyes were shining, and then he sat back in his seat in a good mood.


    "Minister Lin told us all to have a meeting in the conference room. Hurry up!"


    This side just calms down, there is a woman to wriggle the waist to walk out, cried.


    Silent office, because of this sharp voice, and some disharmony.


    But because this is the above order, we did not express our dissatisfaction.


    As colleagues enter the office, Li Qingning always has an ominous premonition.


    Tight tight fingers, face calm sitting in a chair, looking at the smooth desktop.


    After a while, a woman in a bright red tight dress came in. Her delicate makeup and meticulous hairstyle exuded the temperament of a strong woman from head to toe.


    "Good morning, everyone! A few days ago, I was on a business trip, so I delayed the daily meeting. Here I would like to say sorry to you first


    Although the woman''s words are sincere, but the tone is not a trace of apology, but with a sense of dignity, let the people present feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "During my absence, I heard that some new colleagues have come to the company, and I''m afraid I still don''t know them. I''ll introduce myself. My name is Lin Rulan. I''m your minister. "


    Lin Rulan''s tone is not urgent and slow. Every word is correct, but it always reveals a trace of strangeness.


    Words fall, eyes fall on Li Qingning''s body, don''t have deep meaning.


    "Is this the new comer?"


    "Hello, Minister Lin. my name is Li Qingning. I''m new to the front desk."


    Li Qingning stood up and vivel nodded. His attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and he has his own momentum.


    Although she does not appear in the upper class all the year round, the education she received since childhood still keeps her elegant all the time.


    "Hello, Miss Li. I heard that your education is a bachelor''s degree. I would like to ask Miss Li, by what means did you enter the LAN group? After all, it is well known that the label of LAN''s employees is a graduate degree. "


    But since she is the front desk, her education is not important.


    She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but it was enough to let people know what she meant.


    "Minister Lin, I know that my education may not be qualified to enter the LAN family. But since LAN admitted me, it means that the company has recognized me, so please don''t humiliate me with your education! "


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and stood up, looking at Lin Rulan with clear eyes.


    Even if her tone is very gentle, but there is a force of momentum.


    The people on the scene gasped, and for a moment they gathered all their eyes.


    Lin Rulan has been in a high position for a long time. This is the first time in recent years that someone dares to fight against her so blatantly.


    As soon as her face changed, she laughed softly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Li Qingning, but without a trace of smile.


    "Miss Li, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I mention this is just because I''m curious. Don''t be so thoughtful!"


    "Minister Lin joked. I naturally understand what you mean. That''s why I can answer your questions. I just graduated, some people are not very sophisticated, if the words collide with you, please don''t blame


    Li Qingning looks at Lin Rulan with a fake smile, droops his eyes and hides his emotions.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the first time they meet. It seems that she didn''t offend her, did she?


    Do new people have to write down Ma Wei when they enter the company these days?


    "Well, that''s all for the new people. I''m not here these days. Let''s talk about what''s going on in the company. I know something about it. I don''t want to be blind at that time. "


    Lin Rulan did not respond to her, just looked at the presence of people to change a topic, but the corner of the eye Yu Guang looked at Li Qingning, inexplicably some chill.

 Chapter 24

    Li Qingning sat quietly in his seat with some regrets in his heart.


    Originally thought that after marriage with Lan Qing, her character will be improved. She doesn''t want to meet Lin Rulan today, but she is still so sensitive.


    It''s not easy to get a firm foothold in LAN''s family with such a temperament!


    And this Lin Rulan is still his boss. It''s really killing!


    Looking down at a corner of the table, she finally came to the end of the meeting. She slowly vomited out a foul breath and got up to walk out of the meeting room with the crowd.


    "Qingning, it turns out that your education background is undergraduate! Otherwise, if minister Lin mentioned it, I always thought you were a graduate student! "


    Li Xin looked at her face calmly sitting on the chair, said this sentence, the tone of irony is not hidden, inexplicably some harsh.


    Li Qingning raised his head and looked at Li Xin''s smiling face. His heart was very weak.


    Yesterday, I had some scruples. How can I be so blatantly provocative today?


    "Li Xin, it''s better to be kind! After all, as the ancients said, people are doing things and the day is watching. If you do these boring things now, maybe someone will do some boring things to you just like you


    Looking at her cold appearance, Li Xin felt a little regretful, but she felt that she had no face. She could only stand up straight and refused to give in.


    "Well! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, you will suffer in the future! "


    She looked at Li Qingning with an unidentified look. She vomited out such a meaningful sentence, and sat by herself, browsing the website.


    After reading the book, she sighed. Although Li Xin''s attitude is not good, her last sentence is really reasonable.


    Today''s speech at the meeting was not exciting, but looking at the surprised eyes of her colleagues, she knew that Lin Rulan must not be a role to be provoked.


    Rubbing her eyebrows, she thought to herself what to do in the days to come.


    Lin Rulan has been a minister since she was young. I''m afraid her ability is not weak. What she did just now is really bad enough!


    "Li Qingning, go and make a hundred copies of this document!"


    A document was thrown on the table. A woman glanced at Li Qingning disdainfully and said this sentence contemptuously.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, she planned to leave with a cold hum.


    "I''m sorry, it doesn''t seem to be in my job."


    Li Qingning raised her head, glanced at the documents on the table, and stopped her step.


    "Minister Lin said that there are not enough people. It''s enough to have Li Xin at the front desk, so let you do these chores."


    When the woman heard her words, she turned around and frowned tightly. Her tone was not very good.


    Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes, Li Qingning sighed, took up the document, got up and walked towards the debris room.


    "You deserve it!"


    Li Xinxing''s voice came from behind. She just laughed and didn''t argue with her.


    On the first day of my life, there are rumors everywhere, and now I am rejected. It''s really disturbing!


    "Li Qingning, go and buy coffee!"


    "OK, just a moment, please!"


    "Li Qingning, what about the documents you are asked to copy? Why hasn''t it been delivered yet? "


    Hearing the call, she sorted out the documents in her hand, "OK, OK, send them right away!"


    "Li Qingning, translate this document and send it to my desk in two hours."


    "How can we finish the translation in two hours?"


    There are dozens of thick papers? How can she finish the translation in two hours?


    "Should I have CET-6 certificate after graduation?"


    That person white her one eye, at all didn''t put her words on the heart, lifted his hair, dropped this sentence and left.


    "Li Qingning..."


    "Li Qingning..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingning''s name reverberates back and forth in the office, one after another, without a moment of peace.


    Lanqing passes by the front desk and hears Li Qingning''s voice. He passes by without hesitation.


    "Mr. LAN, you are back."


    Lin Rulan sees Lan Qing''s figure flash by, and hastens to meet him with a sweet smile. Her eyes linger on him.


    "Minister Lin, this work has been done well, very well!"


    Lan Qing nodded gently, his voice was as cold as usual, but it was easy for people to recognize his praise and satisfaction for Lin Rulan.


    Hear Lin Rulan mention the name of Lan Qing, busy figure meal.


    Turning around, Li Qingning was shocked in his heart, inexplicably.


    A scene in the meeting room in the morning came to mind, and my mind gradually cleared up.


    Originally still wonder Lin Rulan can do the position of minister, should not because of so little contradiction so aimed at her.


    But seeing Lin Rulan''s eyes at Lan Qing, she knew the real reason.


    Lin Rulan likes Lan Qing, and his colleagues know this.


    "It''s said that Mr. LAN appointed an employee to join Mr. LAN. I don''t know what relationship you have with her. I can take care of her as well."

 Chapter 25

    Looking at Lan Qing''s cold appearance, Lin Rulan only feels that her heart beats faster.


    Take a deep breath. She missed him so much after a few days.


    Through Lan Qing, her eyes fall on Li Qingning behind him. With a little thought in her heart, she raises a gentle smile and seems to inadvertently lead the topic to Li Qingning.


    "I have nothing to do with her. You don''t have to take care of her. I have something else to do."


    Hearing Li Qingning''s name, Lan Qing''s face didn''t change at all. Just slightly nodded, leaving this sentence on the head did not return to leave.


    Nostalgic looking at Lan Qing''s back, Lin Rulan''s heart also slightly had some ideas.


    Glancing at Li Qingning''s busy figure, a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and then she went back to her office.


    Li Qingning stood at the door of the bathroom with a mop and took a deep breath.


    It''s too much. At the beginning, she was only asked to do some errand work, but now it''s physical activity.


    When she thought of Lin Rulan''s face, her heart was stormy, but after all, she was a minister, and she still had the right to let her employees do something.


    "Why are you here?"


    The faint voice sounded behind her. She held the mop tightly, breathed a breath gently, turned her head, and saw a blue engine with noble temperament.


    "The bathroom is not clean. I''ll clean it up!"


    "Oh


    Eyebrows slightly invisible wrinkled for a while, he hum a, turn around to leave here.


    The movement is clean and neat, without a trace of procrastination.


    Looking at his straight back, there was a faint emotion in her heart.


    Although he had known for a long time that he would not do it, the thing called self-esteem in her bones still stung her.


    Drag tired body back to the villa, she simply took a shower, sitting at the table eating instant noodles, hands looking at the design book.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t have time to watch it after a busy day.


    Accidentally touched the back of her hand that piece of swelling, pain, her tears are about to cry out.


    Today, when she handed the coffee to Lin Rulan, she accidentally spilled the coffee on the back of her hand.


    Later, I didn''t pay attention when I was busy. Now I accidentally touched it. The deep pain almost made her unable to bear it.


    Turn out the medicine box, simply apply some medicine, there is no more.


    In the hand turns over the book, in the heart actually how also did not calm down.


    The first one is Liu Xixi, the second one is Lin Rulan, and I don''t know who the third one is who likes Lan Qing.


    This one is more skillful than the other. I don''t know if she can survive three years safely. I just hope she won''t get a scar!


    The roaring sound of the car passed by, and she knew that Lan Qing had come back.


    I sighed and looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock.


    "Ninth young master, is it inappropriate for me to come to your villa so late?"


    A voice pretending to be coy sounded, and Li Qingning''s body was covered with goose bumps. Such a sweet voice has always been a blessing to her.


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll send you back immediately!"


    Lan Qing''s cold voice rang out, casual tone, let people''s heart a burst of tension.


    "Mr. nine is really good at joking. They are just talking. Don''t take it seriously! It''s a pity that someone else hasn''t visited your room yet


    A woman''s voice is so soft that it can almost turn into a pool of spring water.


    Some of the voices behind are not clear, but Li Qingning is not a fool. With such an obvious dialogue, the next thing is self-evident.


    With a sigh, Mrs. LAN is really a coward.


    So blatantly bringing people back, the servants are afraid that their attitude towards themselves will be worse.


    The concubine who once fell into the cold palace is always looking forward to seeing the sun again one day.


    The maids just entered the palace, looking forward to one day can be admired by the emperor, can one day fly on the branches to become Phoenix.


    But now Li Qingning, in the moment of deciding to play with Lan Qing, fate seems to have fallen to dust.


    She doesn''t expect Lan Qing to fall in love with her, but at least, don''t treat her like a stranger, which will embarrass her.


    In the company, Lan Qing is always so uncertain about her, and the speculation of her colleagues is also increasing, especially those female colleagues who are eyeing him.


    At noon, she finished the task arranged by Lin Rulan and went to the staff restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, when she was about to sit down for dinner, her colleagues'' cold words made her feel cold.


    Helpless, she had to choose a more remote position to sit down.


    When I was eating, suddenly a cold low voice sounded in my ear.


    "Is there anyone here?"


    Before she could answer, she sat down on her own.


    "Lan Qing?"


    She exclaimed in her heart, but he usually doesn''t eat in the staff restaurant.


    Looking at his evil face and uncertain eyes, she politely replied, "Mr. LAN."


    In the company, Lan Qing does not allow her to call her name directly. This is an order, and it seems that she does not recognize her self-esteem.


    At the moment, she is just like Li Yu, the empress of the Southern Tang Dynasty. She lives beside Lan Qing''s bed and naturally has to swallow her breath.


    She had to do it for her father''s sake.


    "Yes." His voice was still low and cold, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "I''ll eat yours."


    After that, without waiting for her reaction, she picked up the food on her plate with her chopsticks.

 Chapter 26

    "Ah?"


    Lan Qing always has a habit of cleanliness, and Li Qingning also has it. On this point, they are quite the same.


    According to her previous character, she may lose her temper, but at the moment, after years of merciless baptism, she has calmed down a lot, and now she just swallows.


    "Mr. LAN, if you want to eat my food, I''ll go and get you another one. I''ve eaten this one."


    Lan Qing looks at her jokingly, suddenly comes to her and whispers in her ear: "I''m willing to eat what you''ve eaten..."


    This is not only Li Qingning''s big eyes, colleagues around have cast surprised eyes, lesbians are jealous, almost spewing out flames.


    Let Lan Qing eat what he has eaten, this action in other people''s eyes is the happiest.


    Warm breath along Li Qingning''s ears, into her brain, instant seems to be his magic in general, the whole person in a chaotic state.


    "Er..."


    At the moment, her helpless face and black line, today''s Lan Qing is really abnormal.


    "Here you are."


    Then she pushed the plate in front of him, but the latter stopped her.


    "No, I''ll eat it like this."


    With that, he took the chopsticks she held in her hand, and then ate them by himself.


    Across the distance of a plate to see Lan Qing, she seems to be a little distracted, because his face is perfect and impeccable.


    "Li Qingning, don''t fall in love with me."


    He seemed to notice the way she looked at him, and there was a trace of playfulness in his tone.


    Smell speech, she hastily return to God, bow head.


    At the moment, her stomach is crying uncoordinated. Because the time in the morning is tight, she has not had time to eat breakfast. She has been busy all morning waiting for this lunch to satisfy her hungry stomach.


    "Here you are."


    Hearing the protest of hunger, he took a lion''s head and put it to her lips.


    "Er..."


    Li Qingning was startled by her sudden action. Is it the end of the world coming? Otherwise, how could Lan Qing be so abnormal to her?


    "Eat, aren''t you hungry?"


    "I..."


    She was really hungry. Although she didn''t know what he was up to, she knew she couldn''t refuse.


    Just as she was about to take the chopsticks, Lan Qing pulled them away and motioned with her eyes that he could only feed her.


    Helpless, she opened her mouth and took a bite, then quickly ate the lion''s head.


    This scene was seen by all colleagues, with different eyes and seemingly communicating with each other.


    Because I ate too fast, some of the sauce was on my lips. She seems to have noticed that when she is looking for the paper towel awkwardly, Lan Qing suddenly bends over and kisses her lips.


    "Well..."


    She was surprised to stare big eyes, but see Lan Qing will her lips sauce into his mouth, finally, also smack.


    "We still need to work hard in the future."


    "What and what is it? It''s half a cent related to work. Is it that he ate tofu so inexplicably?"


    At this moment, Li Qingning''s heart has been singing a chorus.


    The latter continued to eat the plate as if nothing had happened. Oh, no, it was her plate ten minutes ago.


    Of course, she knew that Lan Qing would not treat her so well. What happened to make him so abnormal today?


    So inexplicably and Lan Qing finished lunch, back to the desk, saw the mountain of documents.


    "What''s this?"


    The colleague next to her took a look at her, and then nunuzui said, "Mr. LAN just asked the Secretary to send it to you, and those that need to be copied 100 copies."


    "The job of copying is not mine?"


    She knows that Lan Qing''s orders can''t be changed easily. She has resisted before, but it doesn''t help. It''s her who suffers.


    Holding those documents that need to be copied, I came to the Photocopying Room. Before, those colleagues who were eager to help her sort out the documents suddenly scattered like they didn''t know her.


    Female colleagues are like to see the enemy, frightening eyes almost devour her.


    She gave a wry smile and shook her head indifferently.


    It turns out that Lan Qing had a plot against her at noon, in order to let the company isolate her.


    With a sigh in her heart, she mourned for herself. Have been sold to Lan Qing, she has dignity to speak of?


    The copying hands began to ache, but she was used to it.


    "Hello, LAN always calls you."


    "Ah?"


    Ha ha, now you don''t need to call her Miss Li. You can call her directly. Lan Qing''s move is really high.


    After copying, she officially knocked on the door of the president''s office, but she didn''t hear the word "please enter" half a ring, so she pushed the door directly.


    "Li Qingning, is that what you brought up? Breaking in without permission is different from a robber? "


    Lanqing''s voice gradually changed from low to loud, and decibels also increased significantly.


    She fearlessly raised her head, sneered, and met his joking eyes, "Mr. LAN, if I have something I can''t do, please forgive me, but you can''t take revenge."

 Chapter 27

    "Oh?"


    Cold voice into her ears, she was a soul stirring, heart began to drum.


    He has the ability to let people fall into the abyss with just one look and one word.


    "I take revenge for myself?" Lan Qing walked to her side, bent down, aggressive tone, cold eyes let her tremble.


    Li Qing rather strong support, do not let his eyes have a trace of dissociation, "yes, revenge."


    She could think of no other reason than that.


    Hum, what a stubborn woman!


    His mouth a hook, a turn and then around to her in front of, "how do I feel that you are guilty?"


    "I don''t understand Mr. LAN." She didn''t think she had done anything to make her hair curl.


    "Well, isn''t it?"


    Words fall, he bent over to block her lips, cold lips still no temperature, but let her heart warm up, such as deer general random collision.


    "Well..." a slight groan came from her lips. She resisted discontentedly.


    Lan Qing''s big hand pressed her struggle and sucked the delicate lips harder.


    My God? She''s suffocating.


    "Well..." bite hard on his lips, soon she also tasted the bloody taste of his lips.


    "Well, you bite me? Is it for your old lover? " He let her go, but his brow grew deeper.


    What old lover? Is he talking about Ruan Feihan?


    It''s ridiculous. Don''t say that there is nothing between them. Even if there is something, it has nothing to do with him. Why is he so angry?


    There was still his breath and the bloody smell of his lips between her lips. She wiped her lips subconsciously and stepped back to open the distance between them.


    "Li Qingning, you are the only one to work overtime today and finish all the papers on your desk."


    Took a deep breath, looking at Lan Qing''s cold face, she finally nodded, took the document on the table, and turned to leave.


    Li Xin took a look at Li Qingning sitting beside him and snorted.


    What happened in the restaurant immediately spread throughout the company, and she was no exception.


    "Hum, Mr. LAN is just playing with you. Don''t be too proud!"


    Her delicate brow frowned as she looked through the document. Since arriving at LAN''s, she has been ignored, especially Li Xin.


    Now that something like that happened again, she really jumped into the Yellow River. After a short stay, he went on with what he was doing.


    Now, her day time is almost occupied. I''m afraid that Lan Qing can''t finish these tasks until eight or nine o''clock.


    Now the most important thing is to finish the work at hand, so that we can set aside some time to learn design.


    Li Xin looked at her as if nothing had happened, but she felt bored. Originally thought that she would get revenge, but so many days have passed, she has been safe and sound.


    So there is no worry about her attitude, but every time she makes trouble for her, it''s like hitting on cotton. It''s very helpless not to let her.


    People in the company left one by one. When passers-by saw that she was still working overtime, they just frowned and left indifferently.


    At this time, Li Qingning didn''t expect them to sympathize with him. He just shook his head and sighed helplessly, concentrating on his work.


    I took care of the last page and stretched my stiff limbs. He turned his head and looked out of the window. It was completely dark.


    Took a glance at the mobile phone time, it''s eight o''clock, fortunately, it''s not very late, she still has time to read for a while.


    After simply packing up the papers scattered on the desk, she took her handbag and left LAN. When I went to the door and saw the familiar car, I was slightly surprised.


    "Miss Li, please."


    Li Qingning put his hand around his hair, stood outside the car, nodded slightly, and opened his mouth to Li Lin in the car.


    Li Lin, who is playing with her mobile phone, after hearing this sentence, slowly looked up at her, gently raised her mouth and put her mobile phone aside.


    "Don''t mention it. I happened to be working overtime too. When I came out, I saw the light on and waited for you downstairs for a while."


    Li Lin works overtime? The thought welled up in her mind, and she only wondered. Reasonably speaking, she is Lan Qing''s secretary. Every move should be around him. How could she be so busy so late?


    "Lan... Lan Qing, he''s working overtime, too?"


    To the mouth of the orchid is always swallowed by her, changed to orchid engine. Light breath, anyway, Li Lin know the whole story, she is also happy at ease.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li. Mr. LAN has already gone back."


    Hearing her mention of Lan Qing, Li Lin frowned and shook her head. A pair of eyes gently fell on her body, considerate to turn on the heating.


    Although it is early autumn, she is too thin. A pure white shirt, covering her weak body, made her more delicate and pitiful.


    "Thank you!" Suddenly rising temperature let her body gradually warm up, heart suddenly a warm.


    The corners of Li Lin''s mouth rose slightly, her eyes fell on her open bag, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, with a hint of doubt.

 Chapter 28

    "Is Miss Li interested in design?"


    "Yes, I always like design." Li Qingning gave a bitter smile. He liked it and didn''t know when he would really get in touch with it.


    The carriage was silent. Li Lin was driving quietly, her eyes twinkling. Today, when she got off work, she saw that she had been busy all the time. She has been waiting until now.


    She didn''t know why she was special to this woman. Was it because she was stubborn or something?


    Every time I see her in front of Lan Qing, I will always arouse her compassion.


    The car stopped steadily at the door of the villa. Li Lin looked at Li Qingning with complicated eyes. She looked like she wanted to talk but stopped. But in the end, she just gave a wry smile and closed her eyes.


    "Good night, Miss Li. Have a good dream!"


    "Good night!"


    The action of getting off the car was slightly stiff. Li Qingning stood outside the car and straightened the strap, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t adapt.


    Looking at the car, I don''t know why.


    This feeling of Li Lin has always been very strange. It''s so close and far away that people can''t understand her.


    A little tangled for a while, she turned to plan to go in, looking back, then saw the Lan Qing standing not far away.


    She nodded to the person behind her. She didn''t know when he appeared there, but now she had no time to tangle.


    "How did you get out?"


    Cold and handsome face without a trace of expression, dark eyes quietly looking at her, it is too calm some.


    "It''s hot!"


    Three simple words from his mouth, without a trace of emotion, cold tone, can''t help but let people all over a shock.


    Looking at Lan Qing standing at the door of the villa, she suddenly had an illusion that she was like a noble and mysterious vampire standing in front of her. She was charming and dangerous.


    A gust of autumn wind blowing, wearing a thin shirt of her body shaking, such a hot weather? And this person is the same as her, just wearing a thin shirt.


    "Ha ha! Then you stay here for a while, and I''ll go first if I have something else to do. "


    She only felt that her voice was dry and meaningless. She wanted to go in first when she moved.


    "You stay!"


    Lan Qing, who has always been stingy, smashed three words out simply and neatly. He moved back slightly and leaned lazily against the door.


    When the way was stopped, she could only stop and look up at the man who was hidden in the dark and couldn''t really see him. He seems to be different today.


    "Good!"


    Gently said a word, cleverly stopped at his side.


    Now she is controlled by others and has already learned to compromise. The hedgehog has lost its sting.


    There was a slight movement between his eyebrows, and then he returned to normal. He put his hands gracefully in his pockets and did not speak again.


    He leaned lazily against the doorframe and looked up at the sky without saying a word.


    Moonlight sprinkled on his delicate face, casting a light shadow, eyes flashing bright light, adding a trace of mystery to him.


    "Lan Qing? Are you asleep? "


    As time went by, Li Qingning felt his feet numb. But the figure around her didn''t move. She bit her lips. She still asked her doubts.


    "No With a twinkle in his eyes, he seemed to have solved the art of immobility in an instant. Gently move a stiff neck, just quiet mouth: "I''m tired."


    Looking at the distant figure, she frowned slightly. What''s the reason for standing here in the middle of the night?


    Looking up at the moon in the sky, it seems that the moon tonight is also a little bright and strange.


    "Sneeze!"


    Before she had a clue, she sneezed hard. Raised the hand to rub to rub the itchy nose, the body already froze to have no consciousness.


    "I just hope I don''t catch a cold tomorrow!"


    Murmur this words lightly, then lift foot to rush into the house.


    It''s getting late, and the servants have long gone to have a rest. The house is empty, like an empty city.


    When she came to the frightening kitchen, she searched for a long time and finally found Jiang.


    It''s too cold today. Just in case, she''d better drink ginger sugar water!


    Although the downstairs movement is not big, but in this empty room, still caused not small echo.


    Lan Qing wiped his hair''s hand, then opened the door and frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her eyes fell on the soup in her hands, red soup, emitting wisps of heat.


    Even if he didn''t drink it, looking at the attractive color made him wonder what the taste of the water was like.


    "No, just after some cold wind, I wanted to warm myself with ginger sugar water."


    I didn''t expect him to come out. She stood there with ginger sugar water. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "And mine?"


    Hearing her explanation, he didn''t show anything. He just looked at her with a slight frown and a natural look.

 Chapter 29

    I didn''t expect that he would say that. Li Qingning didn''t react well for a moment, so he was stunned.


    Seems very dissatisfied with her reaction, Lan Qing directly took the ginger sugar water in her hand.


    "Thank you


    She stood there for a long time and couldn''t recover. Looking at the empty hand, she still couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    Besides, when he left just now, did he thank himself?


    Although the voice was almost as small as no words, it still fell into her ears.


    She turned back to the kitchen to make another bowl.


    Lan Qing''s cold face at this moment finally had a trace of temperature, and he drank the ginger soup gracefully.


    Uncomfortable stomach is surrounded by warmth for a moment, it seems that even the heart has become warm.


    Think of the day in the company restaurant scene, cold eyes gradually hot, lips also unconsciously dyed a smile.


    Originally, he just couldn''t stand the staff''s making trouble for her and wanted to show their unusual relationship by dining together.


    At least, some people don''t bully her so blatantly.


    But sitting in front of her, looking at the familiar and strange eyes, he couldn''t help trying to get close to her, so that he fed her the lion''s head.


    He did not forget, once, Phil''s favorite is the lion head. Every time I finish eating, I will ask him to help her wipe off the soup from the corners of her lips.


    Not with tissue, but with tongue.


    At that moment, he even took that woman as Phil, and even gave her a kiss.


    Although he took advantage first, the starting point was to help her. Unexpectedly, the woman was ungrateful.


    He not only intruded into his office during working hours, but also accused him of being unsettled and vengeful.


    See that stubborn face, warm red lips, he once again out of control. However, he also paid for it.


    Her slender fingers covered with scarlet thin lips, and the place she bit was still aching. She licked it carefully, as if it was broken.


    Busy with work during the day, temporarily forget the pain, now relax, just feel that wave of hot.


    "You can''t take this bowl."


    Li Qingning opened the door, and saw Lan Qing standing in front of the mirror, meditating, and his well-defined index finger rubbing his lips regularly.


    "Yes... I''m sorry." She blushed at the thought of the angry kiss.


    But the words fell and regretted, at that time he was the first to kiss him, she bit him not too much, apology should be him.


    Now she apologizes first, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t mind his strong kiss at all?


    Seems to see her mind, his eyes smile deeper, but his face is silent.


    "What did you say?"


    "No... nothing."


    Flurried to turn around, she took a big drink of ginger soup, but choked because she drank too quickly.


    "Cough..."


    "Here you are." After passing a paper towel, she was embarrassed and said thank you in a low voice. She immediately ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    Looking at Li Qingning''s flustered back, his eyes are slightly astringent, meaning is not clear.


    Maybe, he shouldn''t let her work overtime in a moment of anger. Although he later specially told Li Lin to pick her up, he couldn''t bear to see her pale face.


    Why can''t this stubborn woman refuse? Didn''t she know that just giving in would only give the other side an inch?


    If she is willing to ask for help, she will be in a different situation in the company.


    After a long time, Lan Qing realized that what attracted her was her stubbornness and persistence.


    Despite the ginger soup, Li Qingning caught a cold the next day.


    "Li Qingning, go and buy a cup of coffee!"


    Dizzy brain up to sit on the seat, not a second of time, there is a harsh voice came, plain people in a bad mood.


    "Hurry up, Minister Lin is coming soon. Hurry up!"


    The woman looked at her appearance of not waking up, dropped the sentence without any hesitation, and turned to leave.


    Knead the sore temple, without going to see a doctor, she knew that the cup of brown sugar water last night didn''t work.


    I got up early this morning and caught a cold with honor.


    With a sigh, she got up, took her bag and went out to buy coffee.


    Now the whole company is aiming at her. It''s better to stay safe for three years.


    Dragging his drowsy body, Li Qingning came to the coffee shop slowly. Head on but hit a person, head was hit so painful, almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah Feeling that her body had lost its center of gravity, she exclaimed unconsciously.


    But unexpectedly, she fell into a warm embrace, which made her avoid intimacy with the earth.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    She rubbed her forehead and raised her eyes.


    The reason for his awkward tone is that he is a foreigner and seems to speak Chinese infrequently, so he is a bit stiff.


    "I''m fine, thank you!"


    She broke away from the man''s arms and rubbed her dizzy head. If you move under your feet, you''ll go over the man and buy coffee.


    "Miss, your temperature is a little high, and your face is a little bad, isn''t it?"


    The man frowned, deep eyes fell on her slightly red face, reached out to stop her way, not to let her leave here easily.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m really OK!"


    Looking at that person''s deep facial features, she only felt a little familiar, but Lin Rulan in the company was still waiting for her, so she couldn''t waste time here.


    Looking at the woman''s far away figure, the man''s brow tightly frowned together.


    It seems that her fingers still have the scorching temperature of that person, but since she has refused her care, he no longer insists on it.


    "Where''s my coffee?"


    Lin Rulan sat on the chair and didn''t see the coffee on the table. Her tone was sharp.

 Chapter 30

    She is used to drinking a cup of coffee every morning, and her assistant knows the rule very well.


    "Minister Lin, I just let Li Qingning go before I finished some work. I told her to hurry up, but I didn''t expect that she hasn''t come back, and I don''t know if it was intentional


    Assistant stand in front of Lin Rulan, fingers uneasily twisted together, put the responsibility on Li Qingning.


    "Here comes the coffee."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Qingning came in with coffee.


    Seeing that Lin Rulan''s face was not very good, she put the cup on the table and stood on one side.


    "I''ve already sat here. You just came. Don''t you think it''s a little late? Or, you don''t pay attention to me as a minister at all, so it doesn''t matter? "


    Looking at Li Qingning''s innocent face, she was very angry.


    She always cared about the restaurant yesterday. Now I just find a chance to teach her a lesson. Naturally, I won''t let it go easily.


    "Assistant Liu asked me to go. I''m already very fast."


    When assistant Liu asked her to buy coffee, it was already 7:50. Now at 8:00, she was very fast.


    "Soon? Do you think I''m a fool? Generally, before eight o''clock, Xiao Liu put his coffee on my desk. Because I have something to do today, is that how you do it? "


    Lin Rulan''s face was cold, and her fierce eyes fell on Li Qingning, and her tone was not good.


    This is obviously a challenge to her authority, and she will never forget that day in the conference room when she directly refuted her scene.


    Smell speech, Li Qingning brow a wrinkly, the line of sight falls on Liu assistant body.


    She clearly remembered that assistant Liu had just entered the company when she asked her to buy coffee. How could it be that she had something to do?


    "Minister Lin, it''s the first time for her to do it. If she doesn''t do it well, she can be forgiven. Don''t be angry."


    Seeing Li Qingning looking at himself, assistant Liu was surprised. He quickly walked forward with a smile and stood in the middle, saying courteous words in a gentle tone.


    "Xiao Liu, you don''t have to talk much about today''s affairs. Wrong is wrong, Li Qingning deducted your full attendance award, and today to buy coffee for the Department, you have to be responsible for the money yourself! "


    Lin Rulan looks at Xiao Liu with a cold voice.


    She didn''t know the situation that day, but looking at Lan Qing''s appearance, she didn''t want to protect her at all, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Well, I still have a job. Go out first!"


    After she finished her decision, she waved and didn''t want to see Li Qingning''s face.


    It''s clear that she is pestering the cheap woman of Lan Qing with a dead face, but she looks like she is proud of herself.


    When assistant Liu passed by Li Qingning, he hummed and wanted to tear her down in front of minister Lin. he didn''t want to see how many pounds he had!


    Looking at her arrogant figure, Li Qingning just sighed.


    Although she has taken the blame for others, now she is the isolated object of the whole company. Even if someone knows the reason, she will not stand up for her.


    Dizzy brain up to sit on the seat, just see Lan Qing passing by. As the front desk, it''s natural to stand up with Li Xin and say hello.


    "Sneeze!"


    A sneeze overshadowed Li Xin''s voice, successfully let Lan Qing''s step a meal.


    Eyes seem to have a deep meaning to glance at Li Qingning, then leave as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah, send this document to Mr. LAN!"


    As soon as Lan Qing''s figure disappeared, assistant Liu threw the document on the table, almost wiping her cheek.


    "Come in!"


    Standing at the door, she knocked and heard the signature cold voice. Then she pushed the door in. Looking at the figure in front of the table, his nose itched again.


    "Mr. LAN, the document you want!"


    Put the papers on the table, she can''t help wondering, this person pulled her last night for so long the cool wind, just want to see her cold appearance?


    "Well!"


    Lan Qing, in her busy schedule, raised her head from a pile of documents. Seeing her face embarrassed, she frowned slightly.


    Then he took out a box of medicine from the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it towards her.


    "Take the medicine and go home at night. Don''t let mom worry!"


    It''s still overbearing and can''t be refused, but hearing the word "go home", Li Qingning was shocked.


    This house is absolutely impossible to be a villa, and it also mentioned mom. Does this mean that she is going to the LAN family house?


    "Home?"


    "Well!"


    This time, the response was a little quick, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    But now that I''ve married him, it''s time to go back and meet my parents.


    Although it''s one thing to think through, it''s another thing to implement. Look at Lan Qing''s cool appearance. I''m afraid his parents are hard to deal with, right?


    "Well, I see."


    With a slight nod, she only felt that tonight was a big challenge. How to deal with her physical condition now?

 Chapter 31

    After coming out of Lan Qing''s office and passing by Li Lin, she seems to want to speak, but she still doesn''t say it.


    Now her mind is in a mess, naturally she has no mind to pay attention to these, so she just left.


    Lan Qing''s office is on the top floor, looking at the elevator moving up slowly, she has no reason to be upset. With a sigh, he turned around and came to the stairway. He still thought it was better to go down.


    In the silent stairs, Li Qingning was the only one. She is full of Lan Qing home that sentence, the more I think, the more uncomfortable in my heart.


    Back to his post, he was still in a daze. As for the box of medicine given by Lan Qing, I don''t know where she threw it.


    Having just sent the copy to everyone in the Department, Li Qingning felt that his brain was very heavy. The mobile phone text message prompts the sound to rise, took over to have a look, only felt that the headache was more painful.


    "Go home in the evening, remember to be ready!"


    Although a few words is very common, but this message is sent by Lan Qing, it is not like that.


    The body slightly shook to shake, she had to admit the life ground to get up to come to Lin Rulan''s office door.


    "Come in!"


    "Minister Lin, I want to ask for leave to go to the hospital."


    With a frown, she slowly explained her intention. After all, there is still a hard fight to fight in the evening, so she has to prepare well.


    "See a doctor?" Lin Rulan raised her head, looked at her slightly pale face, cold hum in her heart.


    "It''s not that I''m not allowed to leave, it''s just that the Department is short of staff. In this way, I''ll let you leave early after work, OK? "


    Now that the minister has come up with a solution, there is no reason for one of her subordinates to refuse. Had to nod, turned and left the office.


    At the end of work, Lin Rulan stopped her and let her leave first. After all, her face was so ugly that she had to take it easy.


    Out of LAN''s building, she stopped a taxi and left. Leaning on the seat in a daze, I didn''t have a clear idea.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver looked at Li Qingning in the rear-view mirror, with his eyes closed, and kindly gave a voice to remind him.


    "Thank you."


    Open your eyes, confused is very uncomfortable. After paying for the car, I stumbled to the registration hall.


    "What a coincidence, miss!" As soon as I got to the window, I heard a familiar voice.


    Turning her head, she looked at the man in a confused way, as if she didn''t know him.


    "Sorry, I don''t think we know each other."


    "Miss, your face is worse than it was in the morning, isn''t it?"


    Man silk didn''t mind her cold reaction, just frowned, obviously showed some concern.


    Li Qingning is a little annoyed in her heart. She thinks that she has no amazing appearance. Why does the man in front of her keep pestering her?


    "I am very clear about my own situation. Thank you for your concern!"


    After saying this, she only felt dark in front of her eyes, and then fainted.


    Before she lost consciousness, she saw the anxious face of the man and felt her body fall into a warm embrace.


    splendid! It''s not the cold floor, there are people care about her, this kind of feeling is very good!


    Lan Qing stood in front of LAN''s desk with a cold face, looking at the empty chair. His whole body was cold for more than one time.


    Li Lin stood behind him, drooping her head slightly.


    "Mr. LAN, no one answered Miss Li''s phone. We can''t get in touch with her people."


    "When did she leave the company?"


    Li Xin stood in front of him in panic. Her cold voice almost frostbitten her and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Mr. LAN, she left the company 20 minutes ago."


    Take a deep breath, she will be in the heart of fear down, but the palm has already wet a piece.


    Under the cold eyes of the big boss, she had no idea at all.


    "Very good!"


    Lan Qing lightly spits out this sentence, then turns around and leaves, leaving Li Xin in shock.


    Li Lin just sighed and left at his pace.


    "How could LAN always find that woman?"


    "Is, is, that woman exactly what good, let LAN always run down specially to look for her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Rulan stood behind the glass door, tightening her fingers. Looking at the back of Lan Qing''s leaving, I was angry and lost.


    Just listen to the staff said that Lan always down, she thought there was something urgent, quickly meet out, did not expect that he is to find Li Qingning, suddenly all cold.


    Even if she knew where Li Qingning was going, she didn''t say it. Look at his cold appearance, should be angry?


    So just in time, she is also happy to see Li Qingning''s bad luck.


    "Mr. LAN, do you want me to send someone for Miss Li?"


    Li Lin sat on the co pilot and turned to look at Lan Qing''s cold face. She was surprised.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I naturally know that he must be in a bad mood after following him for so long.


    "No, go back!"


    Leaning lazily in the back seat, he closed his eyes, opened his thin lips slightly, and slowly spat out a few words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body''s anger has disappeared, as if everything was just an illusion.

 Chapter 32

    In a daze, Li Qingning seems to see his mother who passed away and the time he spent together. Tears seeped from the corner of the eye and disappeared in the hair.


    "Nurse, why isn''t she awake?"


    "This young lady is weak. She recovers late after her illness. Don''t worry. She will wake up in a moment."


    It seems that someone is talking, but why are the two voices so strange?


    She struggled to wake up, but she had no strength.


    Who? Who is by your side?


    Lan Qing said that he wanted to go home. What time is it now? Can he have time?


    "You wake up, how are you? What else is wrong? "


    See the people on the bed open their eyes, the man quickly close to her quilt pulled up.


    I''m still feverish, but I can''t catch cold any more.


    "Who are you? Why do you always follow me? "


    Li Qingning looks at the man in front of her with a cold face. His brows are tightly wrinkled. He remembers that the man was talking to her before he was in a coma.


    How long did she sleep? Is this man always by her side?


    "Miss, I''m just worried about seeing you come to the hospital alone. It''s not malicious."


    With a smile on a man''s face, he must know that his words and actions are strange, and it''s normal to be suspected.


    Besides, he is still a foreigner, which makes him even more suspicious.


    Her face softened slightly and she tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Sorry! I''m so excited. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s normal for a girl to be on guard."


    The man grinned and his amber light blue eyes were brilliant and deep.


    Astringent eyes looking at the back of the hand with the needle, she suddenly thought of Lan Qing said that she would go home tonight. He turned his head and looked at the dark sky. He was surprised.


    "Well, what time is it, please?"


    The man frowned, raised his wrist and glanced at his watch. "It''s already eight o''clock. How can I be busy?"


    As soon as Li Qingning frowned, he quickly pulled out the needle and wanted to get out of bed. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he felt that his eyes were dark and almost fainted.


    "Miss, you are very weak now. You''d better have a rest first."


    The man held her body in time and frowned tightly. What''s the matter? She didn''t even care about her body?


    "Thank you very much today, but I''ll leave now. I''ll pay you back the medical expenses. Goodbye!"


    She raised her hand, waved the man''s hand, rubbed the temple, and left the ward swinging. Came to the door of the hospital, stopped a taxi, reported the address of the villa.


    The driver gave her a deep look and drove the car slowly. That''s the rich area. How could she be alone in the hospital?


    However, the rich are usually hard to figure out, and he still doesn''t talk much.


    The driver tried to drive the car more smoothly. After all, the people behind him didn''t look very good.


    Looking at the brightly lit villa, Li Qingning felt for the first time that it was no longer a cannibal monster, with a trace of popularity. Handed the money to the driver, she walked slowly towards the bright villa.


    "I''m back."


    The cold voice made her shiver all over. The figure on the sofa was gorgeous and graceful, which could not be ignored. The delicate facial features made people indulge in it.


    "I can explain what happened tonight."


    As long as I knew that Lan Qing would not let her go easily, she had made psychological preparations on the way. Just see such a scene, palm or pinch a sweat.


    "Come here!"


    Deep eyes looking at her, he lazy mouth, short and neat.


    Behind him stood a neat line of servants, which made him as luxurious as a prince in a fairy tale.


    "..." Li Qingning took a deep breath. What he wanted to say stuck in his throat. He didn''t know how to explain the topic.


    But she is to ask for leave to go out, Lin Rulan should be able to say with him?


    In the heart entangled extremely, such formidable prestige imposing manner, really lets the human not know how should do.


    This kind of feeling, like a child to see the teacher at a loss and fear.


    "You take my words for granted, don''t you?"


    Eyes fixed at her, his hands crossed, gently on the knee, gently beating. It''s not offensive, but it''s dangerous.


    "No, I am..."


    "I don''t care what you have today. I just want to ask you if you take my words for granted?"


    His eyes flashed a trace of impatience. He coldly interrupted her words. He opened his arms and put them on the sofa. There was no expression on Qingjun''s face, which made people unable to grasp any clues.


    When she was scolded and interrupted, she bit her lip lightly. She just stood there with her eyes closed, her fingers twisted together and didn''t speak any more.


    "Are you resisting passively?"


    Looking at her standing there, a trace of impatience flashed in his heart, and a figure flashed in his mind. The position of his chest was gentle for a while, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 33

    The woman he thought of had hidden her in his heart for so long.


    Li Qingning is the most like her he met, coincidentally, so cool eyes, is the most let him heart.


    "No Li Qingning''s voice was soft and nono. He hung his head and didn''t want to see the cold expression of the man. He was afraid that he would do something on impulse.


    "No?" He picked eyebrows, repeated her words, only feel funny in the heart, "Li Qingning, you don''t forget, you are because of what married me."


    Li Qingning lowered her head and could feel the burning look on her body, which made her very embarrassed.


    It''s not that I don''t know that this person will never give others face, but this situation still makes her feel aggrieved.


    The fever on her body hasn''t completely subsided. She just came back in a hurry. I don''t think it''s OK. Now she''s standing here, sweating behind her back, which makes her head a little dizzy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never forgotten the reason why I married you. I''m really wrong about what happened today. I apologize to you!"


    With a slight nod, she decided to solve the problem first. She''s not in good health tonight. She shouldn''t be stuck here.


    "Since you don''t like to go home, stand outside for one night."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, flash in front of the first time to see her, at that time she was still a little proud, now this look, let him very uncomfortable.


    With these words, he got up, straightened his collar and left the hall.


    I was going to take her to see my parents tonight, so that they could rest assured. But I didn''t want to see such a thing, which really made him angry.


    In addition to the humiliation of being teased, I also worried about what happened to this woman.


    Lan Qing left at the same time, all the servants on the scene looked at each other for a while, then turned to leave.


    They stand here tonight, all for the sake of waiting for this woman. It seems that Lan always does not like her.


    Do not want to see the look of those people, Li Qingning turned and stood outside the villa. Gusts of cool wind blowing, the body slightly shaking. His hands touched his arm, trying to keep some heat.


    It was a cold wind last night, and it''s blowing again tonight. It seems that this year it''s quite predestined with the autumn wind!


    On the second floor of the villa, in the elegant study, Lan Qing''s right hand fumbles for a picture, on which the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, laughing happily.


    "Oh, are you laughing at me?"


    The corner of his mouth mocked himself, and he lightly spat out this sentence.


    Think of Li Qingning, get up to the window, the petite figure standing in the door, a small group, looking at people pity.


    A strange emotion flashed in his heart. He covered the position of his heart and frowned. He didn''t understand why it was so sudden?


    "Well! Since you don''t like it, you just leave. Why wait here? It''s not worth it to lower your status and make people laugh at you! "


    A woman with heavy makeup did not know when to stand behind Li Qingning and said this sarcastically. The smell of perfume was strong, and all of them rushed on her in the wind.


    Have dizzy spells, and she has no breath to speak. The perfume of her nose has almost made her vomit.


    "I say you, why don''t you leave, so shameless, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see Li Qingning speak. The woman was slightly annoyed in her heart. She gave a scornful smile and made a circle around her.


    Although they are good-looking, they are not amazing beauties. The body sends out the cool breath, also can''t make up, such a woman unexpectedly also can come to flatter Lan Qing, really don''t know heaven and earth!


    "Sorry, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"


    Frowning slightly, she tugged at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t want to waste words with this woman.


    Since Lan Qing let her stand here for one night, she should still think about how to spend the cold night.


    Eyes fell on the woman''s exposed dress, and suddenly felt colder. I''m wearing thicker clothes than she is. Why is it that people are not so cold?


    "Are you cold?"


    Eyes stay in her exposed chest, Li Qingning thought a little, or can''t help but ask out this sentence.


    Most of her body was outside. It really made her shiver!


    "What?" The woman''s expression is a Zheng, still stay in front of her that cold have nothing to do with you above, with Li Qingning next words of export, suddenly frozen in place.


    "Isn''t it cold?"


    Li Qingning frowned and looked at her skirt that just covered her hips. The slender legs are really beautiful and attractive. Unfortunately, they have goose bumps.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    Looking at the woman''s stupefied appearance, she decided to let the other party help her. Villa people are not expected, or the possibility of this woman reliable is higher.


    "What?" The woman frowned and stepped back. This woman is really strange. When she talks to her, she just wants to let her walk away from here. But if she doesn''t want to, she always thinks she is the air.

 Chapter 34

    "Could you please go in and bring me a coat in the innermost room on the second floor, thank you." Thinking that there was a play, Li Qingning said his plan directly.


    "I said, don''t dream. Mr. Jiu won''t take a fancy to you. I told you to go for your own good, otherwise it''s just humiliating. "


    The woman snorted, and then recovered. This woman''s will is really high, things have become like this, and still refused to leave.


    "Just help me with a dress. I... I won''t..."


    Li Qingning tried to keep sober, but the figure in front of him gradually turned into three people. Then a cold wind blew by, leaning forward and fainting.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with you woman? If I can''t get in, I''ll pretend to be dizzy. It''s really a shame


    Body a heavy, in front of the person carried her body. The woman''s brow tightly knit together, the heart is disgusted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lan Qing on the second floor will see this scene clearly, the woman''s body has been shaking, fell to one side. He was surprised and came out in a hurry.


    "Ninth young master, how did you get down?" The woman turns her head and sees Lan Qing standing there with a gloomy face. Her eyes fall on the woman with deep eyes.


    "What are you doing here?"


    With a slight frown, he reached out to take over Li Qingning, only to find that her temperature was horribly hot. No wonder she kept her head down tonight. Is it because of fever?


    "Young master Jiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today I just want to come here to try my luck."


    Hear Lan Qing ask oneself words, a woman in the heart is happy. I hastened to tidy up my dress. Blame this woman. If she hadn''t fainted suddenly, her clothes wouldn''t wrinkle.


    "From now on, don''t come here on your own without my permission. It''s getting late tonight. Go back! "


    The temperature of the woman on the body is frightening. If it''s not cured, I''m afraid it will burn the brain, right?


    Involuntarily, he picked her up and turned into the room.


    "Nine childe, I..."


    The brow of the woman tightly knit together, stretch out a hand to want to hold Lan Qing. But only to see him move quickly into the villa, the door closed very loud.


    "How is she?"


    Turning around, gently put her on the bed, see her face purple, a burst of chagrin in my heart.


    Don''t know why, looking at her that pair of weak appearance, his heart is also not good.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a cold and a fever. It doesn''t matter."


    The doctor rolled a white eye in his heart, but he still answered honestly. Is it for a feverish patient to wake him up in the middle of the night?


    "Well, since she''s OK, you can go back first."


    With a sigh, I knew that I was going too far. Lan Qing astringed her eyes and turned to leave her room.


    Li Qingning only felt that he was powerless and had been dreaming. She struggled to get up, but couldn''t open her eyes.


    The glare of the sun made her frown and wake up. Looking at the familiar environment, she could not help but secretly congratulated herself. Fortunately, he did not let himself lie outside.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and there was another eye on the back of her hand. She knew that she must have been treated, right?


    Eyes fall on the alarm clock, there is no mood to fantasize there.


    Hurry to get dressed, open the door to see the housekeeper with a bowl of porridge, can not help but wonder.


    "Have some porridge and medicine, madam."


    Sitting on the chair, Li Qingning completely tangled, Lan Qing is not like a considerate person, how to specially instruct people to prepare breakfast for her?


    In spite of her doubts, she had a good breakfast. You don''t have to pay for it.


    The fever had gone, but her head was still a little dizzy. After dinner, she picked up her spirits and rushed to the company.


    After all, she didn''t ask for leave, and she didn''t have the right to ask for it.


    Whether it''s Lan Qing or Lin Rulan, their attitude is very obvious. She can''t make any more mistakes.


    The phone on the desk interrupted her. The phone was so accurate that it almost rang as soon as she sat at the front desk.


    With a sigh, even if you are sick, you can''t get better treatment!


    "Li Qingning, come to my office now."


    There was almost no pause. With that, he hung up the phone.


    Frown, in fact she still don''t quite understand, clearly these things by the Secretary to do it, but recently Lan Qing but always use inside to call her.


    "OK, Mr. LAN."


    After sorting out her emotions, she got up and went to the office door and knocked.


    "Come in."


    A low and magnetic voice sounded. Maybe it was this voice. Let thousands of young women follow him blindly.


    "Mr. LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Push the door to go in, see him lazily back in the seat, legs wantonly put on the table, the golden ratio of long legs straight out of shame.


    Hearing the sound, he sat up slowly and looked lazily at people.


    It''s like a knife cut face, three-dimensional high nose, deep eyes, sharp as falcon, with curved corners of the mouth, can''t tell whether to laugh or not.


    "Well, there''s a party tonight."


    "Ah?" Li Qingning didn''t understand what she said to her. She was just a member of the company. If it was a social event, he should take a special assistant or a secretary with him. She couldn''t be her turn.

 Chapter 35

    "Ah, what? Today''s party is very important. The dress is ready. In my lounge, you can change it before you get off work and follow me to heaven and earth. "


    "Mr. LAN, have you made a mistake?" Lift Mou, Li Qingning carefully asks a way.


    "Oh?"


    "Well, I''m not your secretary."


    "Do I want to take the secretary? Besides, you are my subordinate and my wife. Shouldn''t you help me with my salary? Or, do you think it''s a burden for nothing? "


    Lan Qing''s mood seems to be very bad, did not wait for her to refute, and continue to say: "nothing more than equivalence, is money, give you!"


    Words fall, he will throw a stack of money in front of her, some because of strength, money corner cut her cheek.


    Li Qingning was shocked by his behavior and didn''t understand what he meant.


    After being together for such a long time, he was always so uncertain, which made her helpless and embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    With that, she was about to turn around and go out. Before the tears fell, she ran away from the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    The remaining self-esteem has been trampled like this. If you cry, it will be more humiliating.


    "Wait a minute." A low voice stopped her steps.


    Has not yet reacted, Lan Qing has pinched her chin, thought it was normal pain, did not expect it was gentle touch.


    There is a thin red mark beside the right eye, which is the mark of the note just now. Eyes a dark, he tore open a band aid, carefully pasted for her.


    "Thank you, Mr. LAN." She didn''t even dare to look into his eyes. After sticking it up, she quickly turned around and walked out of the office.


    Finally free, out of Lan Qing''s office, she had some breathing opportunities, just a door, seemed to hold her breath in general.


    Back at the office, many people noticed the new band aid on her cheek and cast strange eyes one after another.


    "It''s all done by you." Just sat down, Lan Qing''s secretary threw a stack of thick documents.


    She was a little surprised. "It''s not my job."


    "Well, it''s not your job to socialize tonight, isn''t it?"


    Heart a shiver, the news is so smart?


    At the moment, Li Qingning really feels uncomfortable, as if she was a junior, interrogating the main room in public.


    She knew it was useless to talk more, so she put the papers aside and planned to go home to work overtime. It seems that she can''t sleep again tonight!


    After a while, everyone began to pack up their own things. She took a look at the crystal wall clock on the wall. As expected, she was about to leave work.


    This is generally the case. When students see that class is coming to an end at school, they will pack up in a hurry, and so do office workers.


    Move the footstep to come to Lan Qing''s rest room, don''t have his permission, here usually won''t have a person to come in.


    In fact, no one in the company has ever come in. She is the first one.


    Just arrived at the rest room, the last scene of red fruit came back to my mind, and my face turned red.


    At that time, she witnessed Lan Qing and a woman on the sofa. For a long time later, she had psychological shadow, and even did not dare to enter the rest room.


    After shaking her head, she tried to regain consciousness and said to herself, "what do you think? You are just a tool of Lanqing. Why should you take it seriously?"


    On the sofa, there is a gift box, which must be the dress he prepared for her.


    Open the gift box, it is a delicate dress, light pink, inlaid with a lot of pearls and diamonds, it is worth a lot.


    There is also a small gift box under the big gift box. When the lid of the box is lifted, there is a pair of high-heeled shoes lying inside. They are also light pink and light white, which complement the small dress.


    The suit in front of her is so beautiful. If what she saw today was only clothes, what she had worn before would not be clothes.


    "Is it ready?"


    Immersed in the surprise, Li Qingning was startled by the sudden push of the door and the low voice.


    "No... No."


    Frowning slightly, he said coldly, "ten minutes later, I can''t catch up with you to find a way."


    He turned and left.


    "OK, I see."


    Biting her lips, she nodded, took the dress and locked the door to avoid unnecessary embarrassment.


    After changing clothes, she looked at herself in front of the floor mirror. The light pink made her white skin more transparent. The short dress just reached the knee, revealing her long white legs. The 12 cm high heels stretched the lines of her legs again.


    Thinking of no time to curl her hair, she simply spread out her bun and draped it loosely on her shoulders.


    She always wears a ponytail at work. At the moment, the waterfall like long hair makes her feminine.


    After finishing herself, she opened the door and saw that Lan Qing was waiting outside the lounge.


    "Change well..." he turned around, and before he finished speaking, he saw Li Qingning in his dress, and his eyes lit up unconsciously.

 Chapter 36

    "Let''s go." But that expression is just a moment, not easily perceived moment, soon returned to calm and indifferent appearance.


    "Yes." She still obediently followed him out of the office.


    To the garage, she wanted to sit in the back of the car, but Lan Qing opened the co pilot, "get on."


    "All right."


    It''s such an indisputable order again. Like that contract, she is always the passive party. She has to bow to him at all times and take care of him in everything, including sacrificing her self-esteem.


    Inside the car, he could only smell the faint Cologne smell on his body. It seemed that the smell made it difficult for her to forget.


    But his joking face and the corners of his mouth are always hiding signals that he doesn''t know whether they are sweet or dangerous.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Along the way, Lan Qing didn''t say anything to her, but called all the way. From time to time, a woman''s charming voice came from the phone.


    He said a few official flowery words politely on the phone, and he was dealing with each other.


    But she can''t help shivering. Who can see through the man''s heart, who can understand it, and who can get it?


    He got out of the car and followed him into a luxury bar similar to a private club.


    She didn''t go to such places very much. She once heard that the waiters in these bars were all college students with high education and high face value. Today, I saw that they were.


    "Mr. LAN, long time no see."


    After a few steps, she got to a box and opened the door. A middle-aged man came forward and hugged Lan Qing. He looked very intimate, but she knew that these were just for fun.


    "Ha ha, who is this?"


    It seems that because of the relationship behind Lan Qing, others noticed her existence.


    "My colleagues." There is still no emotion.


    "Oh?" Those people looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, I see. This young lady is very beautiful."


    Lan Qing didn''t have any expression, didn''t explain anything, untied the suit button and sat down with the group of people.


    When Li Qingning came to such a place for the first time, he suddenly saw a group of beautiful women coming in, kneeling in front of everyone with all kinds of wine and filling it with wine. He was very surprised and puzzled.


    It turns out that this bar is a kneeling service, no matter men and women, old and young, as long as it is a guest, it has to give the highest gift.


    She was surprised to see these beautiful women kneeling and smiling to serve everyone.


    These people can live on their knees, so the way they bow down in front of Lan Qing is a piece of cake compared with them.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. All the time, she felt that her dignity was always trampled by Lan Qing. But today, seeing these people, she felt even worse.


    "Mr. LAN, why doesn''t this lady drink?"


    Lan Qing doesn''t drink because he has to drive, but since he is talking about business, how can he get less alcohol? What''s the difference between not drinking in a bar and chatting in school?


    Therefore, he always brings a secretary with him in every social intercourse. The necessary skill of the secretary is to have a good drink.


    "Drink all the wine that the general manager handed over."


    His eyes seemed to deepen gradually, and the radian of his mouth became more and more obvious, but he could not see the slightest smile, and even some people.


    "Mr. LAN." She wanted to refuse, but he raised the glass in front of her, had to compromise: "then I can''t drink more."


    LAN Qingsi ignored her voice and trembling, just looked at her coldly.


    Looking up, she wanted to drink, cold wine across her throat, she only felt very uncomfortable.


    I don''t understand why men like drinking so much. The taste of this wine is hard to swallow.


    But at the moment, she did not have the right to refuse, she had to drink it.


    Finally, in the pain of the throat, the glass came to the bottom.


    "Good drink, ha ha, Miss Li Qingning good drink, another drink."


    Another old man poured another cup for her. She looked at Lan Qing in embarrassment. He still had no expression. He lowered his eyes and fell in love with the beautiful woman kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes." Helpless, she had to take the glass again, looking at the turbid liquid in the transparent glass, she could not help shivering.


    Before is the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger, but drank that cup of bitter wine, she could not not not fear that kind of burning heart feeling.


    But she is just a substitute for Lan Qing. There is no doubt that she is afraid of him.


    Three years, I thought it was easy to live, but now, she suddenly regretted it. Unfortunately, there was no regret medicine in the world, so she had to fight for it.


    Painfully closed her eyes, she plucked up the courage to drink that glass of red wine of unknown brand. The liquid flowed down her throat into her stomach, and every place it passed was as painful as a fire.


    Seeing that she had no fear and drank the glass of wine like a heroic sacrifice, Lan Qing''s deep eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but it was only for a moment, and then talked to others as if nothing had happened.


    The older man who handed her the wine looked at her greedily all the time. Although she didn''t look, she also felt the man''s bad intentions.

 Chapter 37

    Li Qingning is a little afraid. Subconsciously, he looks at Lan Qing and asks him to save her for his wife''s sake.


    But the result is not as she would like, Lan Qing as did not see the general, head down playing with crystal goblet.


    The man reached out his stout hand and tried to hold her. See Lan Qing didn''t want to help her meaning at all, she can only humiliate ground close eyes.


    At the moment when the man put his hand on her hand, he grabbed her hand with a clear bone first and yanked her back.


    Because of the effect of alcohol, she didn''t react vaguely, so she leaned on Lan Qing''s arms.


    It turns out that he still has feelings, but I''m afraid it''s not for her.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My colleague is a little sick. Let''s go first and have a good time."


    Having said that, he took the glass on the table and drank it. Then, regardless of the reaction of his descendants, he hugged Li Qingning and went out.


    Others looked at him in amazement, but they did not dare to say anything. Who told him that he was not someone else, but LAN Jiu. People say sorry to give them face. What can I do?


    The old man who stretched out his hand to Li Qingning''s face was like a palette, green and white for a while, and finally turned pig liver color.


    I thought she was just a little assistant beside Lan Qing, who could play around. Unexpectedly, Lan Qing protected her.


    The person who can make him appear must have a high position in his heart. If someone moves him, the consequence is that he is a small manager who dare not think about it.


    The old man''s body was shaking all the time, but no one noticed him, and he didn''t come back until the end of the party.


    Lan Qing hugs Li Qingning and releases his hand at the door.


    "I have something to deal with. Wait for me at home!"


    Then he turned and disappeared in the brilliant and extravagant lights of the club.


    The cold tone without a trace of emotion made her wake up instantly. In the cold wind, she tightened the thin shirt on the tight body.


    This private club adopts the real name system. Those who can get in and out here are rich or expensive. Where will there be taxis.


    From a distance, there is endless night all around. It is obviously impossible to walk back.


    Seeing luxury cars coming and going around her, she had no courage to turn back and ask her "husband" in the club for help. She could only curl up like a wounded fawn.


    Just at this time, a series of familiar license plate numbers were printed into her eyes. The car stopped in front of her, and the window slowly fell, revealing Li Lin''s shallow smile.


    "Miss Li, my husband told me to come and take you home."


    Li Qingning heart a heat, originally, his heart is not as cold and hard as she thought.


    After returning to the villa, she obediently waited for his return in the corner of the sofa. She had no idea what kind of drama was going on in the club.


    After returning to the box, Lan Qing sat on one side of the sofa with a cold face. He was not angry.


    The pretty girl who had just had a good fight with him had the courage to lean up again.


    "Jiushao, come on, let''s drink. What do you want to do this time? Why don''t I warm the wine with my mouth and feed you? "


    Say, then want to gather up.


    LAN Jiu''s eyes were still very cold, and without any action, the girl had to retreat to one side.


    Her mind is full of twists and turns. Even though she has been in the circle of voice and color for many years, she can''t understand his mind.


    The old man who just despised Li Qingning is not stupid. He knows that the situation at this time is due to his ignorance.


    But President LAN has been in Beijing for many years, and the women around him are different. He has never paid attention to anyone, let alone a woman.


    He met me today, and I can only admit that I was wrong.


    After thinking about it, he came up to Lan Qing and laughed. He put a hand on his shoulder and said with a pretense of ease:


    "Mr. LAN, I think I had a good relationship with your father. Don''t hurt your friendship just for a woman. Since it''s the person you like, I''ll just apologize... "


    Before he finished, Lan Qing interrupted him with a cold voice, "since I met my father in my early years, is it disrespectful to use the woman of my old friend''s son?"


    His eyes glanced at the fat hand on his shoulder. He sneered and said, "I don''t think there''s anything to discuss about purchasing your shares. I''ll leave first.


    Words fall, he then flicks sleeve to leave, leave old man in situ stunned.


    After walking out of the club, he strides into the car.


    "Go home!"


    Li Lin saw the expressionless man in the back seat through the rearview mirror. Her thin lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    Maybe it''s the innate aura. His words are always like magic, with an irresistible magnetism.


    Lan Qing''s eyes became more and more deep in the night. When he thought of the scenes just now, the corners of his mouth could not help pursing into a line. The palm did not feel clenched, and the back of his palm was bulging.


    It was late at night when they got home, and the servants had already returned to their rooms. They have long been used to the CEO who is not sure where he is going and learned to follow his steps.


    The small figure curled up on the sofa gave him a strange feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 38

    "This stupid woman, let her go home and wait, she really has been waiting like this!"


    Although Lan Qing said so on his mouth, he had a strange feeling in his heart because someone was waiting.


    He walked up to her and looked down at his new wife with dark eyes.


    He read countless women, red and green are common, but this woman is not the same.


    Her unique clean temperament made him feel compassion and wanted to keep the purity.


    He bent over and picked up his little body. The man in his arms trembled slightly and buried his face in his arms. He was as gentle as a lamb.


    The scene of seeing her for the first time seems to be yesterday. Her eyes are a bit stubborn, as if she can''t agree with the filth of the world.


    Can think of today she does not resist, he is a tight heart, pinched the hand holding her shoulder.


    Li Qingning just frowned in his arms, as if he had a bad dream and didn''t wake up.


    Gently put her on the bed, looking at her sleeping, the heart was a little soft.


    But at this time, another familiar face appeared in his mind, which he vowed never to think of again.


    It took a long time to put away the overflowing emotion in my heart.


    As early as after the woman left, he knew clearly that although he could call the wind and the rain, he could only be sincere and could not have or get up.


    The next day, Li Qingning woke up and found himself lying on the bed. He was a little surprised and tried to recall what happened last night.


    It seems that there is a pair of warm hands around her in her sleep. Since her mother died, she has never been so relieved. Even in her sleep, she still clearly remembers that feeling.


    So all kinds of humiliation and frivolity suffered last night can be ignored. Sometimes, women are such an easy to satisfy creature.


    After a night, the stamina of those expensive foreign wine did not fade. Perhaps because of hard memory, her temple jumped a few times, headache crack.


    Shaking her head, she told herself that no matter whether the feeling of last night came from Lan Qing or not, she should not have any illusions and expectations about that man.


    As far as she is concerned, this contractual husband is the person she can''t get close to.


    But how did she know that it was not easy for her to live in peace, and Lan Qing was her inevitable fate.


    Dragging the weak body down the stairs after a hangover, the servants just bow their heads and busy with their own affairs. They regard this lady as nothing, and she has been used to such treatment for a long time.


    I went to the kitchen to look for it and wanted to cook a pot of porridge for myself. In TV series, whenever the heroine has a hangover, there is always hot porridge from the warm man.


    But thinking of himself, Li Qingning couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since she was a child, she had rich material conditions. She never thought that she would fall into such a helpless situation one day.


    A big maid came to the kitchen without saying a word, cooked a bowl of porridge like magic and left silently.


    Her heart a heat, but it seems to understand, LAN nine is not close to her, so servants also dare not easily to her.


    Bear with it. After three years, you can start a new life in another place and stay away from right and wrong.


    She secretly cheered herself up in her heart, but she didn''t know how long the short three years were, and what she had to face was a series of dangerous situations.


    After breakfast, although the headache has not gone away, she is a member of the LAN family. Every day, she has to be careful to watch out for the hidden weapons of her superiors and colleagues. If she is absent from work for no reason, she still doesn''t know what kind of trouble will happen.


    Sighed, or struggling to clean up neatly out, to her surprise, Li Lin as usual, early waiting at the door.


    "With Mr. LAN, there are many occasions like this..." Li Lin pursed her lips, "Miss Li, you should learn to retreat from the whole body."


    Her eyes were fixed on the front, and she couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone.


    Li Qingning gave a bitter smile. She didn''t want to stay away from these. Even though she lived in such an environment since childhood and was influenced by her father''s erosive life, she still couldn''t cope with it when she really faced it. Every day like this made her tired.


    When she came to the company, she quietly rolled down the window to make sure there were no familiar faces around. Then she got out of the car and ran into the company.


    She doesn''t want to, don''t want to be connected with everything about Lan Qing, that will only bring her more difficulties and difficulties.


    But she didn''t know that all this was seen by Minister Lin in the car.


    President Lan''s car doesn''t carry women easily. Even Liu Xixi, who was very popular at the beginning, can only use the Mercedes Benz that President LAN allocated to her.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her hand holding the steering wheel.


    "Well? Have you heard that the new front desk of the company is Li? Oh, yes, Li Qingning comes to work in the president''s private car every day. "


    "Well, I''ve seen her. She''s just plain old. She always pretends to be weak. I don''t know what means she used to get into the president''s bed."


    "Don''t you know that this kind of woman wants to be a whore and set up a memorial archway. Alas, she can only feel inferior to herself." Said also with a teasing smile.


    This voice, in addition to Li Xin, who else?

 Chapter 39

    Li Qingning, sitting in the bathroom compartment, blushed with face and eyes. At the beginning, although she didn''t want to get along with others at school, most people secretly said that she was too cold to be close to.


    However, such rumors, she never thought, people should be so dangerous.


    Taking a deep breath, she put on an invincible expression and walked out of the compartment with a pretense of ease. When passing by three colleagues who talked in a low voice, he went out deliberately without squinting.


    "Oh, they''ve all been heard. What can we do? I''m really afraid of offending the person beside the president''s pillow! "


    "What? Dare to do that evil thing, but also afraid of others? I still don''t know how to do my best in the president''s bed, what kind of nobility to pretend to be? "


    Li Qingning quickly walked back to his desk, trying to put those unbearable remarks behind him.


    After a while, Li Xin came back with light steps, sat down beside her and put her hand on her shoulder.


    "Qingning, we''re not talking about you. Who climbed into the president''s bed? Who knows, right? You can... Never mind. "


    Said, and lowered his head smile, as if nothing had ever happened between them in general.


    Li Qingning felt a fit of nausea in his heart. He straightened his body and retorted


    "No matter who you are talking about, I just want to tell you that don''t talk about things you don''t know. After all, evil comes from the mouth. Malicious gossip should not appear from the white-collar of a large enterprise, which will damage the corporate image. As the front desk, the face of a company, you... Don''t understand? "


    The corner of the mouth pulls up the good-looking radian, in a hurry, finish saying, she gracefully gets up to leave.


    Such a counterattack made Li Xin speechless, so she had to turn around and get busy with her own affairs.


    These days around Lan Qing, Li Qingning is not without progress, she began to understand that blindly avoiding will only make those with ulterior motives worse, so she learned to fight back those attacks from all sides.


    "Li Qingning, come to my office." Inside, Lin Rulan''s voice is a little sharp.


    She agreed, then put down her work and left. I''m a little uneasy. Minister Lin, ever since she came back to the company, has embarrassed her everywhere. It''s really an elusive role.


    Lin Rulan in the office just lowers her head and is busy with her own affairs, regardless of Li Qingning standing at the table.


    "Minister Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Words with a little temptation, but Lin Rulan did not look up, her this person, and her words all as air.


    "Minister Lin?" She didn''t know that Lin Rulan was doing it intentionally, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong, which made her boss so difficult.


    Lin Rulan raised her head and twisted her eyebrows into a knot. Danfeng''s eyes with delicate eye makeup looked up and down at the woman in front of her.


    Besides being young, she doesn''t know what else is better than herself, which can make LAN fall in love with her so much.


    "Is that all you have to be patient with your boss?" Lin Rulan spoke slowly without giving her an opportunity to explain, "or... Because of her special relationship with the president, she thinks that she can be lawless and arrogant in the company, and treat her boss without even the least respect?"


    At the moment, Lin Rulan narrowed her eyes, waiting for her response like watching a good play.


    "Minister Lin, I just want to know what''s the matter with you calling me. If not, I''ll be busy." Li Qingning''s zhengse road.


    If it''s business, she''s happy to do it, but if it''s private, she won''t accompany.


    Staring at her delicate nails, Lin Rulan said lazily, "I just want to tell you that when I was working with President LAN, you were still learning poetry and ode in school. Don''t think you can have a good relationship with President LAN now. The women around Mr. LAN are always like running water. I don''t know who will step on you tomorrow. "


    "It''s my own business. If you don''t bother the minister, I''ll take care of it."


    She began to get used to dealing with the hypocrisy of these women, saying every word in a formula. Besides, she didn''t think Lin Rulan was kind-hearted.


    Lin Rulan said, "that''s the best. A cup of low calorie coffee, double milk without sugar. I don''t want to say these requirements again in the future."


    With that, he waved to indicate that she could go out.


    Li Qingning nodded to her and turned to leave. Lin Rulan''s contemptuous smile was like needles, which made her blind.


    She is no longer the respectable Li Qingning.


    On the way to buy coffee, she has been annoyed by a series of experiences. Although she has already made psychological preparations, the fight between these women really makes her tired.


    She only lowered her head to meditate, but she didn''t want to bump into Lan Qing.


    "Where are you going during office hours?" He frowned gently, in a rather stiff tone.


    "Oh... Minister Lin wants coffee. I''ll buy it now." She replied hastily, for fear that an carelessness might upset him.


    But the knot of Lan Qing''s eyebrows is deeper, "you are LAN''s front desk, not a little girl running errands."


    "What are principles, don''t you understand?" He approached her, breathing warm breath on her face, burning her heart a itch.

 Chapter 40

    "But..."


    Li Qingning looked up and ran into his deep eyes, trying to explain.


    But Lan Qing never gives people half an opportunity to explain. Before she finishes, she lifts her feet and leaves, leaving her at a loss.


    It is clear that she has been able to face all the difficulties and humiliations, calm, but this man is like another kind of magic, can easily make her three souls lost seven souls, at a loss.


    As a result, she was even more upset. She didn''t know whether she should continue to buy coffee or turn back to be a principled front desk.


    Finally, she succumbed to reality and bought back the coffee Lin Rulan wanted. But when she came to the office, she found that Lin Rulan was not there.


    "I heard minister Lin was summoned to the president''s office?" Passing colleagues whispered that all this could not escape Li Qingning''s ears.


    She not only hopes that Lan Qing called Lin Rulan away because of what happened just now, but also hopes that she didn''t, because in this way, her life will be even worse.


    Trembling at the front desk, she didn''t know what was waiting for her next.


    Minister Lin''s fierce eyes when he came back proved her conjecture, and there was a different emotion in his heart.


    Soon she told herself not to be silly, Lan Qing just felt that her things had been violated before she acted. She was just a plaything in his heart, or maybe a plaything was not.


    Because in his eyes, she can''t even be herself. She is Li Qingning, just a substitute.


    Thinking of these, she was like forcing herself to a dead end in her heart. She was a little out of breath at first.


    Faltering into the bathroom, holding a few clean water on his face, which is a little better.


    Looking at her helpless self in the mirror, she thinks that she has no hostility at all, but why, why does the world seem to cut off all her ways and have no good intentions to her.


    Lazily put her hand on the doorknob and wanted to go out, but no matter how she turned the doorknob, she couldn''t open the door that was just fine.


    "Anybody? Please open the door for me, there''s someone in the bathroom


    No matter how she knocked, there was no response at all.


    The headache of hangover made her lose the strength to shout and sit on the ground slowly against the wall.


    She didn''t know how many difficulties there would be in the future, but now she just wanted to close her eyes


    I don''t know how long after that, the door of the bathroom was finally opened, and in an instant she stumbled out.


    In front of me, I saw Italian Gaoding handmade shoes. Looking up, the cold but familiar face was like a straw.


    She tried to get up, but curled up in the bathroom for a long time, her legs had already lost their intuition, and she sat down at Lan Qing''s feet again.


    She bit her lip and didn''t know what to do.


    Lan Qing squats down and holds her horizontally, not caring about the surprised eyes of the staff nearby.


    "I choose to marry you for convenience, but..." he looked down at her and squinted, "you can''t even handle your own affairs properly..."


    Clearly wronged, she can only like a child who did something wrong hung his head, "I''m sorry, not in the future."


    Standing outside the door of the company, Li Lin saw this scene, drooped her eyes, changed into a professional expression, and carefully opened the door. Watching Lan Qing put the woman in her arms into the car, the mood in her heart can''t deceive her.


    In the villa, Lan Qing is sitting on the luxurious leather sofa, and his slender knuckles keep turning over the documents in his hand.


    Li Qingning had already changed his clothes and stood beside him. He wanted to speak, but he was afraid to disturb him and annoy the man in front of him.


    "If you have anything to say, just stare at me," Lan Qing said, looking down on her. "It''s disturbing me."


    Her snow-white thin thighs make his heart so irrational for a second. The smooth silk pajamas make her delicate figure appear. Under the refraction of the crystal chandelier, she is like a collection of all the beautiful things in the world. She can easily evoke the most primitive desire of a man.


    He soon dropped his head and buried the feeling in his eyes.


    Li Qingning swallowed his saliva and said cautiously, "today, it''s my own carelessness. In the future, I will be careful not to give you any trouble."


    After a long time, the other side did not give any response.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first, and you... Have a rest early."


    With that, she quickly turned around, trying to escape the embarrassing scene. Every second around Lan Qing, she was treading on thin ice. After returning to the room, she took a long breath.


    Lan Qing on the sofa still keeps the original action, staring at the data file in his hand, but his mind has long been far away.


    He narrowed his eyes meaningfully. This insignificant woman, who made him break the principle again and again, began to become extremely dangerous to him.


    For women, he lanjiu can give the car, the house and the jewelry, but he is sincere, he can never give, never give.

 Chapter 41

    The next morning, Li Qingning kneaded her sleepy eyes and walked out of the door. The bright sunshine sprinkled on her through the French window.


    She had a lazy stretch, and finally the coming weekend and such a good sunshine made her feel good.


    When the fat servant passed her, she asked, "is Lan Qing gone?"


    "Ma''am, sir is outside in the swimming pool." Then he walked away.


    Dressed, she came to the pool with her hand-made whole wheat toast, fried eggs and fresh orange juice to thank him for yesterday''s help.


    The villa is built in the suburb far away from the downtown area. There is no pollution in the city. The weather is especially good. The sky is so blue that she almost forgot what she suffered these days.


    At this moment of relaxation, she wished time would stop like this.


    Outside the Lanjia villa, there are all kinds of rare flowers on the lawn. The European swing and the slight breeze constitute a vivid oil painting.


    Come to the private swimming pool, pear wood carved rocking chair is still slightly shaking, as if someone had just sat in general.


    She looked around, but did not see Lan Qing''s figure, so she put her breakfast on the edge of the pool, like a little girl, and began to squat on the edge of the pool.


    The slender hands raise the water, and the water spray forms beautiful ripples on the surface of the water.


    Suddenly, a shadow came out from the bottom of the water. She was so scared that she got up quickly. Who expected that one of them didn''t stand firm and fell into the pool.


    Li Qingning, who doesn''t know how to drink water, was completely flustered. She rowed her limbs and opened her mouth to call for help, but the result was that she drank one mouthful after another of the swimming pool water full of disinfectant.


    One side of Lan Qing sniffed, this stupid woman, why is it always like this?


    Thinking about this, I picked up her slender waist, carried her and swam to the shore.


    Looking at the muscular arm around her waist and feeling the strength from this man, she could not help feeling her face hot.


    Lan Qing put her on the edge of the pool. She breathed like a frightened animal.


    He jumped on the edge of the pool, her clothes in the pool water after soaking appear transparent incomparable, but also more alluring.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down, but finally he turned his head and ignored the danger signal that his body instinctively sent out.


    He breathed and threw a big bath towel full of sunshine flavor on the head of the woman who always confused him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Qingning was stunned by a simple and emotionless question, which was different from LAN Shao who rescued her last night.


    "Oh, nothing... Just want to thank you for your help yesterday."


    She dropped her head again. Sure enough, she could not easily provoke this man who was very deep in the city.


    "No, I hope you can handle your own affairs in the future." Lan Qing sat on the rocking chair, "don''t cause me any trouble, that''s enough."


    She looked up and saw that he had put his head on the couch and closed his eyes. There was no emotion in his cold and perfect face.


    She could only murmur "MMM" and then leave wisely.


    When the servants saw her coming in with her head down and talking about something, they often accompanied her with one or two chuckles, as if she were just a clown. She failed to please the audience, but ended up in despair.


    Back in the living room, there was a young girl on the sofa. She was not the same as those yingyanyan around Lan Qing. She had no vulgar temperament, and her clothes were not like the little lovers of upstarts.


    A plain but well cut dress makes the figure exquisite, and the RV classic pointed shoes on the feet show that the legs are very slim and slender.


    The long chestnut hair is slouchingly sprinkled on her shoulder. The diamond clavicle chain shining in the sunlight decorates the clavicle so beautifully that even she has to look at it more.


    The girl seemed to feel the burning eyes behind her and stood up directly to face her, with a smile on her lips, polite and alienated.


    She was stunned for a moment and forgot to say hello.


    The girl walked to her side and nodded gently, "Hello, I''m Lanqing''s sister. My name is Linbai."


    Li Qingning can''t help sighing at the fact that her delicacy has nothing to do with her close observation. No wonder Lan Qing doesn''t pay attention to any woman. This kind of thing, like you. Wu, who is walking down from the painting, is so excited even when he sees it, let alone a man?


    "Hello?" The girl couldn''t help laughing when she looked at herself.


    Li Qingning is still standing in the same place, immersed in his inner activities, did not notice the Lan Qing who just walked in behind him.


    After a while, she came back to herself. She shook her head and sorted out her thoughts. She replied, "Oh, Hello, my name is Li Qingning, I''m..."


    "She''s my close secretary."


    Lan Qing''s unique magnetic voice came from behind. Although it was not as serious as usual, I don''t know why, it made her heart drop to the freezing point in such a sunny day.


    It turned out that he had never admitted that she was his wife. Even if it was a contractual relationship, the legal relationship seemed to have no meaning to him.


    Yes, Li Qingning, what on earth are you expecting? You are just one of the thousands of pieces in his hand. In other words, she has always been a piece, and she has always been a victim of fame and wealth in business.


    Thinking like this, a bitter smile crept up the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 42

    "Brother Qing!"


    Lin Bai didn''t notice the emotion change on Li Qingning''s face. She looked over her eyes and focused on the place where the voice came from. A bright flower bloomed on her face.


    Li Qingning looked at her smiling face and thought that even today''s brilliant sunshine was a bit worse in front of her.


    She is not unknown. Lin baizui calls Lan Qing "brother Qing", but she, like those women, will regard all the opposite sex around him as old enemies.


    Now it seems that it really needs amazing fighting power to be the person around the president of this rich family.


    Thinking of this, I felt a strange emotion in my heart. Soon, she shook her head and told herself not to think.


    She and Lan Qing are just a trade. She doesn''t want to, and can''t, give birth to other thoughts to this dangerous man.


    When she turned her head, she saw such a scene.


    Lanqing only has a pair of swimming trunks, the perfect inverted triangle outlines the charming lines, and the package of the bath towel is looming, which makes people imagine.


    The two straight long legs are full of muscle and smooth lines, no less than the European and American male models in magazines


    Wet hair hanging down, there is a different kind of sexy. The sun was shining on him, leaving a beautiful reflection on the marble floor, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    On one side, Lin Bai intimately took his arm and whispered to him, which was quite different from the kind of estrangement that he just gave her a polite smile.


    At the moment, the cold and lonely LAN Jiu no longer refuses people thousands of miles away as usual, and a touch of geniality appears on his face.


    They are like a pair of Bi people walking down from the painting. Li Qingning stands awkwardly in the same place, like a child at a loss.


    Lin Bai looked at the woman standing in the same place with her head down and wet all over, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    She doesn''t understand that it''s impossible for a general secretary to go in and out of LAN''s villa in silk pajamas in the daytime.


    But at the moment, with elder brother Qing infinite intimacy is her Lin Bai, think of here, the corners of the mouth pull up a trace of proud smile, delicate incomparable.


    "Why do you think of coming back to China?" Lan Qing took the initiative to care about others, and Li Qingning was surprised.


    The arrogant LAN Jiushao never pays attention to anyone. Even if other women want to talk to him more, they may not be able to get a response.


    She was more sure of what she had just thought. The woman in front of her was different from those around LAN Jiu.


    "I miss you!" Lin Baidu said with a small mouth. They walked to the sofa in the living room and regarded Li Qingning as the air.


    "My mom said that brother Qing was busy with business every day and didn''t have time to accompany me, but I didn''t believe it, so I came back quietly." The smile on her face seemed to have the magic of melting everything, which was irresistible.


    Lan Qing mouth with a smile, "you little girl, since childhood love to pester me. I''m really busy. If you''re bored, let her accompany you. "


    Then he turned his head and looked at Li Qingning who was still standing in the same place.


    Li Qingning''s heart turned a white eye, although this woman''s appearance is pleasing, but it is a full young lady.


    A blue engine has made her tired to deal with, God really closed a door for her, and firmly sealed the window, ah, she cried in her heart.


    "No!" Lin Bai shakes his arm to act coquettishly, "the family this time but only specially comes back for you."


    "Well behaved, I still have some things to deal with. If you have anything, just ask her."


    Words fell to touch her head, this Lin Bai seemed to be a common action, but let Li Qingning surprised almost dropped chin.


    This kind of action with a little doting is actually from Lan Qing, a group president who never lacks women to please.


    After Lan Qing left, Lin Bai''s face returned to the original look.


    "Since you''ve heard what brother Qing said just now, why don''t you change your clothes and go shopping with me?"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, it is a noncommittal tone. Oh, sure enough, people who are close to Lan Qing behave in such a similar way.


    Li Qingning turned and walked upstairs. Water was still dripping intermittently on her silk pajamas. Following her path back to the house, she left a zigzag curve. From behind, it looked like a dog who fell into the water, only embarrassed and pitiful.


    At this time, she didn''t want to dress up. She simply put on her usual Pullover and flat waist pants, put on her most comfortable flat shoes, dried her hair and went downstairs.


    Lin Bai looked at Li Qingning, who appeared in front of her again. First he was surprised, then he said with a smile: "are you going shopping with me like this?"


    She was confused. "What''s wrong?" Is shopping also required to wear what, she quietly turned a white eye in the heart.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go... Brother Qing has allocated me a car."


    This time, there was a smile on Lin Bai''s face, but she didn''t know whether the smile was friendly or sarcastic.

 Chapter 43

    In the car, Lin Bai just pulled her mobile phone attentively. Her delicate French crystal nails were inlaid with Swarovski water drills. When her fingers moved, they were shining, reflecting the dazzling light outside the window, which made Li Qingning unable to open her eyes.


    She seems to be in a good mood, staring at the mobile phone, from time to time issued a soft smile or two.


    Li Qingning rolled down the window, looked out of the window and took a deep breath.


    Usually, the hostility of the women around Lan Qing to her is very obvious. It seems that she wants to swallow her alive all the time. She thinks she can cope with it.


    However, this woman, without any action, has a slight attitude towards her. Sometimes she even ignores her existence. On the contrary, it makes her feel that behind her is the abyss.


    I do not know when, perhaps inadvertently, Lin Bai will have no expression to push her down. Thinking of this, she felt more and more restless.


    Look at the woman next to her, who is bent down to play with her mobile phone. Her long curly eyelashes flicker. The sunlight coming in through the open window forms a beautiful shadow on her three-dimensional face.


    Such a good-looking woman should not have any bad heart, so many dangerous situations she has come, step by step to see it. Li Qingning fed himself a reassuring pill.


    The car soon heard about the largest international shopping center in the city, with many international brands such as Catier, Prada, chanel and Dior standing out.


    But the front door is not like ordinary shopping malls. People who can enter and leave here are people with certain identities. In order to provide customers with the best shopping experience, shopping malls also use the real name system of access control.


    Although it is a shopping mall, it looks more like the private wardrobe and entertainment place of the rich ladies.


    After the driver stopped the car, he got out of the car and respectfully opened the door on Lin Bai''s side. He protected the door frame for her to avoid hitting her head.


    Li Qingning opens the door and gets out of the car. He keeps up with Lin Bai who goes straight to the mall.


    The high-heeled shoes on Lin Bai''s feet made a clear and rhythmic sound on the ground, which was full of air.


    Although Li Qingning, who followed her, also came from a big family, now she was more and more like a little maid in an ancient costume drama, or a bag bearer.


    No one can believe that they are good friends who go shopping together.


    The guard of the mall recognized Lin Bai ten steps away and bowed gently, "Hello, Miss Lin." Then he looked behind her and asked, "who is this?"


    "Oh, she is the Secretary of President LAN. She came with me today." Lin Baiyun replied quietly.


    After hearing this, the security guard side stepped out of the way, and Lin Bai went into the shopping mall like a proud white swan. Li Qingning hurriedly lowered his head to keep up.


    Although she was also born in an extraordinary family, she was still far behind Lan Qing and Lin Bai.


    So in such a place, every teller at the counter was respectful to Lin Bai, but he was cold to her, even whispered.


    In front of Lin Bai, all the famous international counters in the mall are like girls waiting to be favored.


    When Lin Bai came to Dolce & Gabbana''s store, the woman with the badge of "store manager" saw her from a long distance. She waited in front of the door early and bowed with a smile: "Miss Lin, you are here."


    Lin Bai just nodded, then went into the store with his chin raised. Slim fingers ran across rows of Haute Couture on the shelves, stopping at one or two pieces from time to time.


    After that, the young lady who serves her will quickly take it in her hand and send it to the fitting room.


    After a tour, she strode to the fitting room.


    Li Qingning stands in front of the mirror at the entrance of the fitting room. The ornate store behind her makes a strong contrast with her simple clothes, which is out of place.


    Just as she was staring at herself in the mirror, the door of the fitting room was suddenly opened, making her eyes bright.


    Lin Bai''s body is decorated just right by the soft fitting fabric, and the knee long lotus skirt makes his legs look perfect and slender.


    The unique waist design shows a woman''s slim waist incisively and vividly. The nail bead design at the neckline adds a bit of luxury, but it doesn''t make a fuss. The whole dress seems to be customized for her.


    "Miss Lin, this Dolce & Gabbana altamode high-end customization series belongs to the same season and series as the one you just wore, but this one can set off your elegant and noble temperament more..."


    "Wrap it up and send it to LAN''s villa."


    Before the manager behind him finished, Lin Bai opened his mouth and said that he was still checking the effect of his clothes in front of the mirror.


    I have to admit that some rich ladies have different tastes. Although they are valuable from head to toe, their perception of luxury goods and their sensitivity to fashion make people sweat.


    But like Lin Bai, even women can''t move their eyes even if they can wear luxury goods out of their own taste.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Li, do you want to choose one? As the Secretary of the President... "She looked up and down with a smile," it''s not easy to dress too shabby. "

 Chapter 44

    Li Qingning shook his head, "I can''t afford it."


    "It doesn''t matter. When I''m away, you take care of elder brother Qing for me. It''s hard. I''ll give it to you."


    Then he turned and looked at the pile of clothes he had chosen before. "Miss Li, you can rest assured that I have studied design in New York for six years."


    "How about this one?" Then he handed over a smoky grey medium sleeve dress.


    Lin Bai''s words were full of unquestionable tone, so she had to tie the skirt in her hand and go to the fitting room.


    She walked out of the fitting room again and stood in front of the mirror. She couldn''t believe it for three seconds. She was like a new person.


    The light smoke gray sets off her skin white and transparent, which is pitiful and adds a little charm to women.


    The small flowers decorated on the cuffs and the tiny pearls dotted in the stamens make the whole person not so mature. The design of the side split makes the perfect leg line looming, which makes people more attractive.


    The neckline is also designed with beads to enhance the overall texture of the dress.


    Lin Bai said with a smile: "not bad."


    "Thank you miss Lin, I..." she began to have a good feeling for Lin Bai, but the next words suddenly made her understand that all this was just a kind of pity and charity, or an alternative way to declare sovereignty.


    "Over the years, the women around brother Qing have changed batch after batch..." Lin Bai said with a light face, "every time I return home, the people around him are different... I''ve been used to it for a long time..."


    Her lips also emerged a little bit as if nothing smile, let Li Qingning unable to defend her.


    "But... I think Miss Li... Is very different." She turned her head and stared at her eyes, with a little arrogance in her eyes, "but even so, you have to understand that you can''t stay long at all. It''s only wishful thinking that you want to ascend the sky by means of invisible light."


    After the words, her face returned to the original look, as if all the dialogue just did not exist.


    Li Qingning lowered his head and bit his lip, and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin, I never expect anything from Mr. LAN. All I want is to live in peace."


    "That''s good. Go and have afternoon tea with me." After paying the bill, Lin Bai went to the door.


    Maybe they are not born with the habit of taking other people''s feelings into consideration. All the questions are just a euphemistic command.


    Li Qingning is carrying the fruits of Lin Bai''s day in his hands, struggling to keep up with Miss Lin who is walking in front with empty hands.


    "Blue Mountain coffee, double milk, no sugar, thank you." Lin Bai is familiar with the place and looks at the woman sitting opposite.


    "I''ll just have an orange juice, please." Li Qingning said busily.


    "Well, ladies, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter left, the atmosphere became quiet and time seemed to solidify. Li Qingning searched the topic desperately in his mind to break the embarrassment.


    "Before going abroad, brother Qing often accompanied me to this shop for afternoon tea, but now he is always too busy to accompany me."


    Lin Baidu''s mouth, as if she were a close friend with Li Qingning, and she was just in the mall.


    When Li Qingning didn''t know how to respond, she went on to say, "so I know that the love between men and women has no place in his heart."


    Li Qingning had a bitter smile in his heart and said frankly, "he and I are just contractual relations and family interests."


    It seems that at the moment they are two sisters in need who are in the same boat. They sincerely accept each other''s misfortune.


    Hearing this, Lin Bai''s face didn''t change, but he was relieved.


    Over the years, there are many women in Lan Qing, but they all bought private houses for them to keep outside. Apart from her, no woman has ever been able to live in LAN''s villa like her and walk around in her pajamas in the daytime.


    Before her although no action, but her heart is like the enemy, this, finally can be a little relieved.


    Just then, a familiar figure appeared in Li Qingning''s sight.


    The shining high heels were rattling, the nude skirt was matched with the pale pink collocation and the big wave. The waves swayed along the steps, and there was a strong smell of perfume far away. These familiar features were no more than Lolo.


    Seeing Lin Bai frowning in disgust, he stood in line with her in his heart.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Lin and Li Qingning? Yes? How did Miss Lin get so down that she wanted to have afternoon tea with such a bankrupt family? No one is welcome to me. "


    Xiang Luoluo is close to Lin Bai, but her warm tone makes her more and more hypocritical and disgusting.


    But Lin Bai didn''t buy her at all. "Miss Xiang''s business is so busy every day..." when she said, she looked at the strange man behind her meaningfully, "how dare I bother? As for who I drink afternoon tea with, it''s all my business. Don''t bother Miss Xiang to worry about me. You should pay attention to your health. "

 Chapter 45

    Xiang Luoluo is not unable to hear the words in Lin Bai Hua, nor can he feel the full irony, but thinking of her strong background, he has to bite his teeth and squeeze out a reluctant smile.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    Words fall, fiercely stare, sit at a side to look at her to eat shriveled but smile of Li Qing Ning, angrily walked.


    "Li Qingning, I always want to deal with you, let you know that if you provoke me to Luoluo, you can''t have a good life."


    She swore in her heart that she would take her male companion and go to the card seat far away from them.


    Women are always like this, in the face of common disgust, will automatically stand in a line of common hatred.


    Li Qingning has more and more good feelings for Lin Bai, but she still doesn''t understand that in such a circle, there is no sincere friendship.


    Men''s love, money and so on, can easily let irrelevant two people turn against each other.


    In LAN''s villa, the servants had prepared water, petals and fragrance for Lin Bai.


    After bathing, she was wrapped in a bath towel, with residual water vapor all over her body. Her skin was delicate, which made her more pure and clean than her makeup in the daytime.


    Li Qingning can only make his own bath water, after cleaning it is more than 11 o''clock at night.


    When she came out, she found that Lin Bai hadn''t had a rest yet, holding a pillow on one side of the sofa.


    Her eyes were slightly closed because of the sleepiness of the day. Her eyelashes flickered and formed a beautiful shadow on her face. On the tea table in front of her, there was a white porcelain stew cup.


    Li Qingning turns around and goes upstairs quietly for fear of waking up Miss Lin who is taking a nap.


    Half way up, she heard the housekeeper say, "Sir, you''re back."


    She turned to see Lan Qing waving to the housekeeper, looked around the living room, saw the small figure on the sofa, and went straight to her.


    Lin Bai seemed to be able to distinguish the sound of his footsteps. As soon as he was near, he jumped to her side and said with vigor: "brother Qing, you''ve come back at last. You see people have stewed Soup for you, waiting for you for a long time."


    As if Lan Qing was her energy bar, her daytime sleepiness was swept away.


    Lan Qing gently touched her head, "don''t wait for me so late next time, I''ll go to bed early."


    Standing on the stairs to see all this in the eyes, I do not know why, her heart was born a trace of pain.


    Originally, she thought that cold and heartless is Lan Qing''s only face to the world, but he has such a tender side.


    When I saw his gentleness, it was not for her, the legal wife.


    Although she has repeatedly reminded herself not to be trapped in a difficult situation, it is a woman''s nature that makes her yearn for such a tender picture.


    She couldn''t see any more, turned and quietly went upstairs to her room.


    At the moment, Lan Qing doesn''t see Li Qingning in the open living room of the third ring road. He opens his thin lips and looks at Lin Bai, who is full of happy Soup for himself. He wants to ask about Li Qingning, but he doesn''t speak at last.


    This woman, ever since she broke into his world, has always been wandering in front of him, making him very upset.


    However, when he wanted to know about her, and suddenly wanted to see her, she seemed to deliberately hide against him and disappeared from his sight.


    There was a trace of anger in his heart when he thought of it.


    However, after he suddenly realized the emotion for this irrelevant woman, he was even more upset about why he was confused for a woman, so he fell into meditation.


    Here, Lin Bai said with a happy face: "brother Qing, people begin to stew this soup as soon as they come back. It''s very good for your health. Would you like to taste it?"


    Said, holding the bowl to sit behind the blue Qing, but his eyes fixed to look at a place, as if thinking about something, but more like in a trance.


    Such Lan Qing, she has rarely seen these years, can''t help but flash a trace of uneasiness in her heart.


    "Brother Qing? Brother Qing There was a trace of displeasure in her tone, and she looked at the absent-minded man in front of her with a small mouth.


    Suddenly aware of his situation, he closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows with two fingers. "Today, there are too many things. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Words fall, turn round to go upstairs, leave the Lin Bai of amazement matchless to stand in the same place.


    You know, before Lan Qing, no matter how tired, no matter how bad mood, will not be so perfunctory to her.


    Think of here, Lin Bai in the heart is wronged incomparably, at the same time also secretly make up one''s mind, must be Qing elder brother to her attitude change reason to find out.


    Li Qingning holding the quilt lying in bed tossed and turned, how can''t sleep, his mind is full of just see that warm scene.


    She doesn''t understand why she cares about this. According to the truth, she and Lan Qing have a contractual relationship, and they don''t interfere in each other''s private love life. What''s more, she can''t manage it.


    But, why, why does she care so much about Lan Qing''s gentleness to another woman?

 Chapter 46

    In the next room, Lan Qing gently shakes a glass of whisky in his hand, but he is still confused by his inexplicable emotion.


    Looking at the swimming pool with stars all over the sky, I suddenly think of the scene of the day.


    In the pool, she like a little girl, like the water, the face of the sun.


    I don''t know what the mood is. I want to play a prank with her, so I sneak up to her and jump up abruptly. Unexpectedly, she falls into the pool, not to mention that she is a duck.


    French window, reflecting a chapter of the face, he did not realize the smile on his face.


    Li Qingning, who was carried ashore by him, breathed like a frightened rabbit. At that time, she made him want to swallow her with bones.


    She easily ignited the primitive desire of his body. Sometimes, it was something that those women with heavy makeup could not do.


    But he chose to ignore his own heart, and he wanted to completely extinguish this feeling at the beginning.


    Affection is the only thing he can''t afford. He doesn''t want to repeat the passive situation of that year, absolutely not.


    What''s more, now this woman''s eyebrows look like her.


    At the bottom of his heart, he decided that this was the test of God. If he was smart, he would never fall twice in the same place and be in a mess.


    His eyes tightened, and his hands clenched the wine cup. His hands burst out beautiful veins, as if he were making some kind of decision.


    Since the woman left, he decided that he would never be influenced by his feelings, and the scene would never get out of control again.


    The next morning, as usual, Li Qingning washed and dressed up early and went through the spacious living room of the villa to go to work.


    When she came to the front door of the villa, she saw Li Lin waiting in front of the car.


    But to her surprise, Lan Qing and Lin Bai also stood face to face in front of the villa door, as if talking about something.


    From time to time, Lin Bai lowers his head and smiles. Lan Qing''s face is cold and stern, but now it''s more warm.


    Li Qingning reacted quickly in his mind for three seconds, so he decided to continue to play the role of transparent existence, bypassing them and getting on the bus directly.


    When she bowed her head and walked quickly past them, the familiar cold voice came from behind, "from today on, you don''t have to go to work, you are responsible for accompanying Miss Lin, just listen to her instructions."


    She stopped and bit her lip. She would rather go to the company to accept the cold arrows from those women than accompany the infatuated woman.


    What''s more, if they don''t go to the company for no reason, what will those people think of themselves?


    Because of the special relationship with the president? They don''t know how to poke her back.


    Lan Qing sees that she just stands with her back to them and doesn''t want to spend time with her, so she nods to Lin Bai and walks to Li Lin over her.


    At this time, she finally summoned up the courage to stop him, "well, Mr. LAN, I don''t want to stay at home, not because of Miss Lin, but because I have a formal job in the company. If I am absent from work for no reason, Minister Lin won''t agree with me..."


    "From today on, your job is to take care of Lin Bai."


    LAN Qingtou strode into the car without turning back. At the moment when the door was closed, she saw his handsome side face without any expression.


    She''s so stupid. What Lan Qing said, other people always have to do it. Today, she''s trying to change his mind because of her idea. Why doesn''t he always have a long memory?


    Helplessly sighed a tone, turn round but bumped into Lin Bai''s playful eyes.


    "Before, Miss Li said that her relationship with brother Lanqing is a contractual couple... But now it seems that brother Lanqing doesn''t buy you as a legitimate wife."


    She also gave out a burst of light laughter. Although she had already learned to cultivate a strong heart of inviolability, at the moment, she still felt that she had no dignity. These were all given to her by Lan Qing.


    Although Lan Qing ordered her to take care of Lin Bai, who also lived in the villa, in fact, the servants had already begun to circle around Lin Bai and kept on showing their hospitality.


    Lin Bai coughed one or two, and the chrysanthemum tea made with the spring water from the Alps was at hand.


    Lin Bai stretched a little, and the delicate snack appeared in front of him immediately.


    At every meal, the housekeeper would respectfully ask her what kind of dishes she would like to eat today, so that the kitchen could prepare in advance.


    Not to mention bathing and changing clothes, Lin Bai raised her eyes, and the servants of the whole family rushed to get ready for her.


    Li Qingning, however, has nothing to do with it, and nothing to do with Lin Bai. She just looks like a transparent person. Looking at all this is like watching a modern version of the daily life of the Empress Dowager.


    Although Lin Bai said that she was polite on the surface, and it was only a little sarcasm when it came to Lan Qing, she couldn''t see this ordinary woman in her heart.


    Whether it is her dress taste, or her character, are so unpleasant.


    So, although she was still under the same roof, her hostility to her gradually became less intense, and the rest was contempt, disdain and neglect.

 Chapter 47

    Although Li Qingning doesn''t know what the relationship between Lin Bai and Lan Qing is, she knows that this woman is not small through Lan Qing''s attitude towards her and the performance of her servants these days.


    Therefore, when she accidentally found Lin Bai''s figure on the edge of the swimming pool, she was not surprised.


    You know, Lan Qing has a special cleanliness habit. He doesn''t allow anyone near his swimming pool except the cleaners.


    She wandered around the house bored, not knowing how to escape this embarrassing situation.


    Just then, she saw Lin Bai standing by the pool in a lavender bikini.


    The top-grade Lei silk fabric decorates the round chest shape to be very charming. The lower body''s triangle swimsuit shows that its legs are thin and long, and its skin is snow-white. Under the sunlight, it looks like a transparent white jade.


    I saw her jump into the water in a very beautiful posture, like a mermaid born to live in the water.


    Li Qingning was a little distracted. He didn''t find Lan Qing who came back early today.


    He stood straight in front of her eyes, blocking her gaze at the swimming pool, and then she recovered. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Lan Qing saw her look at him a few eyes, eyes a few silk flustered, but did not speak, can''t help but laugh, think oneself to her is such a terrible existence?


    "You..." he just said a word, and his arm was happily held by someone behind him.


    "Brother Qing, why did you come back so early today?"


    Lin Bai''s tone was full of joy, as if she had become a lively and lovely little girl in front of this man.


    Li Qingning looked up at her, her face was shining bright smile, the afterglow of the setting sun set off particularly moving, wet hair scattered on her shoulders, there is a kind of pitiful beauty, wrapped in a big bath towel, people can''t help but have the impulse to embrace her.


    Lan Qing looked down at Lin Bai holding his arm, and finally did not continue to say.


    At the dinner table, all three of them bowed their heads and kept silent, with their own thoughts.


    At the moment, Li Qingning feels extra redundant. After a few days, it''s not hard for anyone with observation to see that Lin Bai and Lan Qing have been friends for generations.


    They may have been childhood friends. Lin Bai''s deep love for the man in front of him seemed to overflow when he looked at him.


    Lan Qing is also very special to Lin Bai. Her tenderness and indulgence make Li Qingning feel envious even if she has no idea, not to mention the beautiful beauties who are flocking to this rich president.


    But Lin Bai''s mind is still echoing the scene in the afternoon. Li Qingning and Lan Qing stand face to face, surrounded by the soft sunset, as if the world around them does not exist.


    Although Li Qingning stands with her head down when she runs past, it is obvious that there is nothing between them, but this kind of picture still makes her unhappy.


    As for Lan Qing, although he repeatedly told himself that he tried to treat the woman as nothing, he could not help but want to get close to her.


    On his way back in the afternoon, his first thought was not Lin Bai, who had been together for so many years and was like his sister, but Li Qingning, who was always shrinking and looked like a frightened rabbit in front of him.


    He wanted to see her and know what she was doing when he was away.


    For a long time, Lan Qing said, "the day after tomorrow, I''m going to Paris on business. Xiaobai, come with me. Isn''t Aunt Lin still in Paris? You can go back with her. "


    Lin Bai''s eyes were full of smiles, and he nodded, "then brother Qing will accompany me to see my mom. Before I come back, she also said that she missed you very much."


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Qingning, you''ll come with me then."


    Li Qingning raised his head in surprise and looked at her blue engine with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help feeling a trance. It turned out that he was so good-looking when he laughed.


    "Cough, I mean, otherwise Lin Bai is too lonely. You can take care of her."


    As if aware of his abnormality, he coughed twice and added that he didn''t want to make this woman think something she shouldn''t have.


    But just now, Lin Bai was very happy, but there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes.


    In the past, no matter how good brother Qing was to the women around him, he just wrote them one check after another, sent them credit cards, sent them cars and houses to make them happy.


    On a business trip, he either brought his personal secretary Li Lin or he was alone. Just this time, why did he bring this humble and irrelevant Li Qingning?


    "Well, I won''t go. I haven''t got a passport yet. I can''t leave the country."


    Li Qingning knows the mood in Lin Bai''s heart. What''s more, she has never been to Paris and is not familiar with her life. She can''t rely on Lan Qing and Lin Bai. Thinking that more is better than less, she refuses.

 Chapter 48

    "Li Lin will take care of it." Lan Qing returned to his old tone, and his words were full of unquestionable tone.


    So she had to compromise again.


    The day of departure is coming soon. It is said that Paris is the romantic Holy Land in the world.


    The towering Eiffel Tower, the romantic and dreamy lavender manor, fashion, romance and nobility are synonymous with Paris.


    There is a paradise that every woman yearns for, but at this time Li Qingning''s heart is only uneasy.


    She and Lin Bai follow Lan Qing and come to the high-end waiting room through the VIP channel of the airport.


    Lan Qing closes his eyes and leans on the leather sofa to rest. Lin Bai takes out his design atlas and begins to paint to kill time.


    At the moment, Li Qingning is still beating drums like a military band. She didn''t know what was waiting for her in the next five days, and how she would get along in a foreign country.


    After a while, a stewardess with a sweet smile came up to them and half leaned over and said softly, "Mr. LAN, ladies, it''s time to board. Please follow me."


    In this way, she followed them in a dazed way and got to the first class of the flight unimpeded.


    All the way, she didn''t see any passengers except them and the stewardess. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    During the flight, Lan Qing has been looking through all kinds of documents in his hand. From time to time, he gently closes his eyes and leans his head back for a rest.


    Lin Bai is now applying the mask to the old movie, boring his eyes to the blue.


    Li Qingning, on the other hand, is even more bored. Sometimes he looks at their every move, sometimes he looks up at the set-top in a daze, but he can''t sleep. His uneasiness still lingers.


    When she got up to go to the bathroom, she heard two stewardesses in the corridor talking quietly.


    "Well, Lan Qing, the well-known president of LAN family, really deserves his reputation. I thought the Group Presidents were all fat middle-aged men. I didn''t expect that the president of LAN family was so handsome and elegant."


    "That''s not true. It''s so lavish. Few people have the money and face to take our hottest flight. "


    "If you can be the woman around president LAN, you''ll never have to worry about food and drink all your life."


    "What do you think?"?! Don''t you see that there are already two around him? We can''t get into such a rich family. Maybe one day we''ll be kicked out and lose both people and money. "


    "I think that one of the women is white and beautiful. There''s a convincing reason to be around president LAN. The other one is


    "Maybe people have special means, but it''s not necessary. Look at her, isn''t she the standard green tea whore on the Internet? This kind of woman is the best at acting pure. "


    Li Qingning came to the bathroom, held a handful of water, buried her face in her hands, trying to sort out her thoughts, but the two stewardess'' words seemed to linger in her mind.


    She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror, trying to comfort herself not to care about the gossip of irrelevant people, and wanted to give herself a smile, but when she pulled up the corner of her mouth, it sent out a bitter taste.


    In just a few months, her life has changed dramatically, as if she stood on the opposite side of the world overnight. Lan Qing is like a fulcrum, which makes people all over the world regard her as an enemy.


    She did not know how long such a day could last. Three years seemed so long. The next second, if not controlled, she may collapse and fall off an endless cliff.


    She tried to take a deep breath and returned to her seat as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the plane or just what happened. She always feels that her chest is heavy and hard to breathe, so she speeds up her breathing rate.


    Lin Bai just glanced at her coldly. Since Lan Qing insisted on bringing Li Qingning to Paris, her hostility to her ignited again, like a raging fire.


    Finally, I got to the destination and escaped from the low pressure place. As soon as he got off the plane, Li Qingning began to breathe the fresh air greedily, as if he had grasped the straw.


    The night in Paris is as quiet as water, and the city seems to have gone to sleep.


    Sitting on the special bus to take them back to the hotel, her eyes were deeply attracted by the night scene outside the window.


    Paris, the romantic city, really deserves its reputation. Surrounded by the gentle moonlight, the city presents a mysterious and eye-catching beauty. The Eiffel Tower stands quietly, so tall and grand in the light.


    She secretly made up her mind that three years later, when she finished her contractual relationship with Lanqing and regained her freedom, she would come to this city to continue to study design and start a new life.


    "Paris, wait for me for three years. It''s our agreement." She said to the city in silence.

 Chapter 49

    After arriving at the hotel, Lan Qing hurried back to his room to deal with business affairs. Lin Bai also took his room card and went straight back to his room, ignoring Li Qingning.


    She had no choice but to follow the waiter to her room, which was already late at night in Paris.


    Standing at the window overlooking the night scene of Paris, my thoughts have long gone. Women are always very emotional at night, let alone in such a romantic city.


    But she did not want to appreciate these beautiful, she encountered such a beautiful, but it is in her most difficult moment, so, she secretly cherished, wasted such a beautiful.


    The next few days, Lan Qing didn''t tell her what to do, and she couldn''t expect Lin Bai to take care of her.


    Thinking of this, she felt helpless and hugged her arms. Now, she''s on her own.


    On her first morning in Paris, she plucked up her courage and tried to knock on Lan Qing''s door, but no one answered.


    The waiter passing by told her that Mr. LAN had gone out early in the morning. She wanted to see if Lin Bai was still there. She had no courage to make any plans today.


    At the thought of Lin Bai''s resentful eyes, she would rather stay in the room by herself.


    After breakfast in the hotel, she had to walk back and forth in the room or the lobby, but she didn''t dare to go out alone.


    Because she knew nothing about French and had a strange fear of the streets.


    Night in her heart to wait for finally came, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, bored to a day finally passed.


    In the evening, she once again summoned up the courage to knock on Lan Qing''s door. This time, there was a response in the room. It was Lan Qing''s deep and magnetic voice.


    "Come in."


    I do not know why, whenever facing this man, she lost all the aura.


    For example, at the moment, she didn''t do anything wrong, but she still went down to Lan Qing, who was sitting on the sofa looking through the documents, for a long time.


    "Well, I want to ask, what are your plans for tomorrow? I... "She tried to organize the language as she spoke.


    Before she finished, Lan Qing''s laptop sounded the video phone tone.


    "I still have a video conference. If there''s nothing important, I''ll go back first and talk about it when I''m free."


    She had to give a low "Oh" and turned to walk out of the room.


    At this time, Lan Qing raised her head and saw that her thin back when she left actually had a sense of loneliness. He was affected by some emotion in his heart, and soon bowed his head and threw himself into the video conference again.


    She went back to her room and nestled in the hotel''s big soft bed, looking out at the stars.


    In such a quiet environment, she was confused and not sleepy at all.


    Thinking of herself in the past few months, being involved in such a transaction, her life gradually deviated from the track of her original imagination.


    Originally, what I wanted was to find a simple, warm and kind person in my twenties.


    Have a stable, love the work, so leisurely finish this life.


    However, perhaps born in such a family, she is doomed to be used again and again to be a pawn for her whole life until the day of her death.


    Perhaps, the relief after three years is just a distant mirage, but a distant dream she promised herself.


    Thinking about this, her heart suddenly heavy, was pressed out of breath.


    Finally, her eyelids began to fight and she fell asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    The next morning, she knocked on Lan Qing''s door. As expected, he went out early again.


    After nine o''clock, she and Lin Bai have not met, and she is not willing to provoke her.


    With a sigh, it seems that today will be as boring as yesterday.


    On the third day, she finally couldn''t hold back and planned to go out for a walk.


    Anyway, she has been learning English for more than ten years, so she won''t be lost. What''s more, she just wanders around the hotel, so she won''t be OK.


    Thinking about this, she secretly summoned up courage in her heart and walked out of the hotel.


    The sunshine in Paris was so bright that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    The ancient European architecture on the street was only seen in pictures before. When I saw the real object, I was shocked.


    The streets are also very different from the imperial capital. Every day, at a glance in the capital, all the people in a hurry are rushing to the next destination.


    Here, everyone seems to have slowed down and strolled along the street with lazy steps.


    There are artists playing music on the street, and there are street painters drawing pictures for passers-by.


    Everyone here seems to have no worries. The bright expression on his face is shining with today''s warm sunshine.


    Looking at these, the corners of Li Qingning''s mouth are also slightly raised inadvertently, forgetting the worries of these days.


    She walked so casually, but inadvertently, she was farther and farther away from the hotel. When she suddenly reacted, she had long forgotten the way to the hotel and could not find the direction of the hotel.

 Chapter 50

    It''s better to call a taxi back to the hotel later. Li Qingning forces himself to take a reassurance, continues to stroll, and comes to a downtown area.


    The peddler on the street is selling small things full of European style, shawls with different patterns, and various eye-catching trinkets, which makes her dazzled.


    She stops in front of an old woman who sells jewelry. The old woman looks at her with a smile and reaches for her to get closer.


    Then she took her hand and put a beautiful handmade bracelet around her slender wrist. The rough hand was full of the traces of time, but it was so warm.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s possible..."


    "No, no, no, it''s for you. God * * essyou. Young girl."


    She suffered all kinds of grievances in silence these days, but her eyes were red because of a small gift from this strange old woman and a sentence "child, God bless you".


    Holding the old woman''s hand, she kept saying "Merci, merci" in her only French.


    After saying goodbye to her mother-in-law, she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Originally thought that she was abandoned by the world, but such a kindness from a stranger suddenly made her understand that she was not a person.


    Perhaps, far away in heaven''s mother is quietly watching her, protecting her.


    Perhaps, this old woman is God''s hint to her, God will eventually protect her through this difficult time.


    She was so immersed in her own thoughts that she didn''t notice that she turned into a deserted alley.


    She looked down at the stranger''s gift on her wrist, rubbed it with one hand, and didn''t notice anyone standing in front of her.


    A white boy in his early twenties pointed his middle finger at her and yelled a series of swearing words.


    At first, she thought that he had recognized the wrong person, and explained in silly English that she didn''t know them when she came to Paris for the first time.


    As a result, the white boy''s face was full of anger, and he continued to come up to her, yelling "bitch" and saying a long string of English that she didn''t understand.


    At that time, there were only a few pedestrians, but they were indifferent to the scene, which was quite different from the peaceful scene she had just seen.


    There was even an old white lady who looked down and laughed when she passed by.


    A well-dressed old white lady walked over with her chin raised, her mouth rubbed with red lipstick, and she laughed in a radian.


    After scolding for a while, the boy ran away quickly, leaving Li Qingning like a headless fly, stumbling around and trying to walk back the way he came.


    Just as she wanted to leave here quickly, another man rushed out of the alley, about 40 years old, very fat, even a little morbid, staring at her.


    She pretended not to see it, and bowed her head to go back to the little market where she had come.


    At this time, the white man followed her for about a few minutes. He suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and muttered a lot of French.


    At the moment, she was helpless and wanted to cry and run away. She heard "bitch" in his words


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. If they wanted to do so, they had to break free and try to run away.


    The man saw that she didn''t respond, pursued her and continued to scold, even more and more angry, began to wave his fist to her, but at the moment, no one came to help her.


    After scolding for a while, the man saw that she still didn''t respond and just walked forward. He might feel disappointed and didn''t continue to follow her, but he still scolded after her.


    She didn''t dare to turn her head back. She just kept going. Seeing a shopping mall like building, I hurried in.


    When she was sure that the man was not behind her, she was relieved.


    I don''t know when, with tears on her face, she realized that her legs were weak and she squatted down powerlessly. Her heart was still beating wildly.


    Helpless at the moment, she looks at the familiar but never dialled number on her mobile phone


    She squatted in the corner near the entrance of the luxury sightseeing ladder in the mall, holding her knees and shrinking herself into a small ball.


    Her shoulder trembled slightly because of the series of fright she had just suffered. At the moment, she had never experienced helplessness in the past 22 years.


    She forced herself to calm down, but her body was still shaking.


    The interior decoration of this shopping mall should be very high-end. People of all kinds come and go and speak all kinds of languages she can''t understand.


    Most of the passers-by looked at her with doubts, sympathy or indifference, and whispered about the woman who was like a lost child.


    At this time, her heart was still beating wildly, and she tried to remember the way she had been, but her brain didn''t listen at all, and it had already become a mess.


    What''s more, she doesn''t dare to leave the shopping mall or the crowded place alone.

 Chapter 51

    Thinking of the provocative eyes of the white boy and the ferocious eyes of the middle-aged man with a little morbid, Li Qingning only feels creepy.


    So he looked down at his cell phone and turned the address book over and over again.


    Then, she despairingly found that she had been isolated from the familiar world before, and no one could help her except Lan Qing.


    But think of to call Lan Qing, think of his cold tone and impatient eyes, her heart is a hesitation.


    Fingers rub repeatedly on the screen of the mobile phone, but they can''t make up their mind to press the call button.


    Soon, in her repeated entanglement, night fell.


    The staff of the mall came up to her and politely asked her, "Miss, do you need help contacting your family? We''re going to get off work. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    She finally heart a horizontal, dialed Lan Qing''s number.


    "Du... Du... Du..." her heart rises and falls with the waiting tone of the phone.


    "Hello." Lan Qing''s familiar cold voice without any feelings came from the phone.


    "Well, can you come and pick me up? I forgot the way I came here... And... Something happened in the afternoon... So I wonder if you can... If you''re busy... Then I''ll... "


    With these words, she felt uneasy.


    Because she clearly remembers that Lan Qing once said that she hoped that she would not give him any more trouble and bring him unnecessary trouble.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds, and her heart gradually cooled in the ten seconds.


    She was just a tool he used to hide people''s eyes and ears. What position did she have to put forward such and such demands?


    "You get people in the neighborhood on the phone, and then stand where you are."


    Lan Qing is still that kind of tone, but Li Qingning because of incomparable accident opened his eyes, "ah" a.


    "I said let the local people around listen to the phone, don''t you understand?" The voice of the other end of the phone has a little bit of impatience, but at the moment her heart is a little bit, blooming a brilliant flower.


    She busily asked the person in charge of the mall to listen to the phone and ask her to tell the other party her specific location.


    After hanging up the phone, she was really like a little girl waiting for her parents to pick her up. She squatted in the same place, watching the people coming and going in the shopping mall, busy with finishing the day''s work.


    She felt very tired, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes. As soon as she closed her eyes, the terrible scenes in the afternoon would appear in front of her again, making her flustered.


    Just waiting, she was dazed by the light reflected from the crystal chandelier.


    All of a sudden, a pair of shiny alligator leather shoes appeared in front of us, and Versace''s little logo reflected a bright light on the vamp.


    Li Qingning looked up, and it was the familiar face. His expression was still cold, but it was very kind to her at the moment.


    It was this face that filled her with a heavy sense of security.


    Gradually, her eyes blurred as she looked at him. After seeing this familiar face, all the fright and grievance she suffered in the afternoon turned into tears, like a river breaking a dike, pouring down in an instant.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She got up and put her arms around Lan Qing''s neck. She cried out uncontrollably and lost her mind. She rubbed her tears and nose against his soft and precious Burberry windbreaker.


    Lan Qing''s eyes flow. When the woman pours into his arms, he is stunned.


    This woman, who didn''t dare to look at him more often, wanted to make a detour when she saw him at home and pretended not to see him, but today she jumped into his arms.


    Her shoulders trembled as she cried. He felt her rubbing against his clothes. Instead of pushing her away, he gently stroked her thin back with his palm, as if trying to appease a frightened kitten.


    In this way, the two people, in the mall full of staff busy clearing, stand in arms.


    Passing staff only think they are just quarreling and a good couple, the girl is crying to tell her dissatisfaction with the man in front of her.


    Such a romantic scene is not uncommon in Paris, so they just look at it with a smile and don''t ask why.


    Li Qingning cried for three minutes and finally let go of the arms around Lan Qing''s neck.


    She looked at his shoulder, beige windbreaker in her storm like attack has long been out of shape, and ashamed to lower his head, want to apologize to him, but do not know how to speak.


    Lan Qing looks at the woman who makes him angry and funny.


    "Go back to the hotel."


    Half a ring, see this woman doesn''t seem to want to say something about today''s things, so he said.


    Words fall, then restored the old look, turn to walk toward the entrance of the mall.


    "Ah..." Li Qingning finally said, "that... My legs are numb, I can''t walk..."


    Then she lowered her head again, as if her words were too much.

 Chapter 52

    Lan Qing lowers her head to help her forehead. This woman is really


    He went back to her, turned, squatted, and said in a commanding voice, "come up."


    She raised her head in surprise, looking at the generous back in front of her, not knowing what to do.


    "I don''t like to repeat it twice."


    His tone always does not give people half a chance to question, Li Qingning thought silently, as if no matter what he said to her, she would like to "plop" kneel down in front of him to say yes, and then do it.


    So she had to climb on his back obediently.


    It seems that this is the first time they have such close physical contact. His temperature is transmitted to her through their clothes, which is a kind of reassuring warmth.


    His shoulders are so broad, due to the usual diligent exercise, developed muscles make his body very tight.


    Lying on his shoulder, somehow she thought of her father.


    Of course, it''s not Li Tianhao''s father who is inferior to the beast, but the kind of warm father described in the book, like a big tree.


    "Today... Thank you very much for coming to pick me up... I''ve given you trouble again... In fact, I didn''t want to trouble you... But I met a very bad person in the afternoon... I''m really scared..."


    "As long as... As long as I have a little way... I won''t disturb you easily... And I''m sorry to get your clothes dirty... Then, I''ll try my best to compensate you... I also know that although your clothes are very expensive, I..."


    Lan Qing is so silent to listen to the back of this woman whispering, but the heart is very calm, even, there is a trace of joy.


    He seems to be very useful, from this woman''s feeling of being relied on and trusted with all his heart.


    "First of all, this dress is made to order all over the world. How can you pay for it with a small front desk?"


    His tone was full of solemnity, but Li Qingning couldn''t see the smile in his eyes.


    "Secondly, I really don''t like people bothering me, but I believe that today you are really desperate to ask me for help, so I don''t blame you, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Finally, you..." he cleared his throat and said, "you are my lawful wife. It''s my duty to protect you."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning felt a burst of heat on his face and buried his head in his neck.


    His body exudes a good smell of Cologne, mixed with the unique smell of men, so she can''t help sniffing, greedily want to smell more.


    But when she came near, the warm breath of her breath fell on Lan Qing''s neck, which made his heart itch. He could only speed up the pace at his feet.


    At night, the streets of Paris are no longer bustling during the day, and the street artists have packed up their clothes to end the day.


    There are lovers hugging each other on the street occasionally. Paris is worthy of being the romantic capital. Everyone on the road here seems to be full of love in their eyes. When they look at their partners, their feelings seem to overflow.


    An old couple walking hand in hand saw Lan Qing and the thin woman on his back, looked at them with a warm smile, nodded to them gently, and regarded them as a pair of loving lovers.


    Li Qingning so quietly on his back, listening to his even breathing, unexpectedly fell asleep.


    Hearing her slightly heavy and even breathing, he gently tilted his head and felt that the woman on his back was asleep. He couldn''t help laughing. This woman''s heart is really big.


    But in my heart, it was heavy, the kind of satisfaction that she trusted and depended on.


    It''s not a short way from the mall to the hotel, but he didn''t want to call a car to pick him up. In this way, carrying this thin body, he walked step by step towards the hotel.


    Just entering the hotel lobby, the lobby manager saw that Lan Qing came in and rushed forward to help.


    He was about to open his mouth, and Lan Qing''s eyes motioned him not to wake up the person on his back.


    So the lobby manager had to open the way for him in front of him and pressed the door of the elevator first.


    Lan Qing gently nodded toward him, then carried Li Qingning into the elevator.


    Because of business affairs, he often needs to come to Paris to deal with some affairs, and this hotel is an industry under the name of the LAN family, so he naturally often goes in and out.


    The staff of the hotel, large and small, are well aware that this cold and aloof president, except for his assistant, has always been on his own and does not like to be close to others.


    But today''s scene really surprised everyone present.


    In the deep sleep, Li Qingning did not know all this, those eyes projected on her, or envy or jealousy or speculation.


    And in this group of people, there is a special existence.

 Chapter 53

    Lin Bai, who hadn''t seen Lan Qing for two days, finally lost his breath. On this day, he knocked on his door again and didn''t answer. Then he sat in the coffee shop in the lobby of the hotel and wanted to wait for him. As soon as he came back, he pestered him to discuss going to see Mommy.


    But the coffee in her hand continued cup after cup. She felt that it was about to explode when she drank it. She didn''t wait for Lan Qing''s figure to appear at the gate of the hotel.


    Night fell quietly over Paris, she finally decided to give up, thinking to wait until tomorrow morning to find him in the blue engine room.


    Just as she got up to settle the bill and planned to leave the coffee shop, she was surprised to see the scene.


    She stood in the same place, watching Li Qingning fall on Lan Qing''s back, the whole person is like a soft boneless general stick to his body, their shadow so together, into the elevator.


    At that moment, she felt as if the whole world had been frozen for three minutes, and then completely collapsed.


    She sat on the seat of the coffee shop, gazing at the night scene outside the huge French windows of the hotel.


    She should have been on guard for this Li Qingning. Since elder brother Qing let her live in LAN''s villa, she shouldn''t be too careless about this woman.


    She lowered her head and bit her lips purple. Her heart was full of resentment.


    She should have thought for a long time that Li Qingning is not familiar with Paris. This is the best chance for her to get close to Qingge. However, she is so stupid that she allows her to develop.


    It seems that she must do something to make the woman understand that elder brother Qing''s tenderness to her is just a play on occasion. There are so many women around him these years, and the end is not the same?


    And he Lanqing side forever decent girlfriend, can only be her Lin Bai, other women, do not deserve.


    Lan Qing carrying Li Qingning, gently opened the door of his presidential suite.


    It seems that she really experienced too much in the afternoon, so she was so tired that she just turned over and rubbed her face with her hands on the big bed of the hotel, then fell asleep again.


    At the moment, there are only two wall lamps in the room. The soft light shines on her face, which makes her face look particularly lovely and moving.


    Eyelashes flickered gently in his sleep, like two small fans, which made him uneasy.


    All of a sudden, her eyelashes clustered together, her eyebrows twisted into a knot, and her expression began to become painful, as if she had dreamed of the scene in the afternoon.


    "Sorry... I don''t know you... I just got here... Please don''t do this... Don''t..."


    Li Qingning''s hand was waving in the air, with a painful and helpless expression on his face.


    At this time, Lan Qing seems to understand something.


    Although the social environment in Paris is still stable, there are such extremists everywhere, and racial discrimination is deeply rooted in their hearts.


    It''s not that he has never heard of these people hiding in various alleys of Paris, whenever there are foreign single female tourists entering by mistake.


    They will use all kinds of filthy language to abuse these helpless single women, in order to vent their discontent and resentment towards society.


    This stupid woman usually seems to be timid in front of herself. How can she go to such a remote place in such an unfamiliar place?


    There was a trace of helplessness in his mind, as if he had no way to deal with this woman.


    He sat by the bed, gently holding her hand waving in the air, another hand gently patting her shoulder, mouth whispered: "nothing, nothing, just a dream..."


    He didn''t even notice it. His voice was surprisingly gentle.


    And Li Qingning, in his painful dream, seemed to feel the warm power from the man''s powerful hand, and gradually recovered to a stable sleep again, with a quiet face.


    Lan Qing gently put her hand into the quilt and pulled the velvet quilt to her chest.


    So he watched her quietly for more than half an hour, until he was sure that she would not fall into the dream like that again. Then he got up and left the bedside.


    Quietly for their own to a glass of whisky, standing at the window overlooking the night scene outside the window, thoughts can not help but drift far away.


    Thinking of the series of things that just happened, he could not help but wonder at his patience with this woman.


    He clearly told himself again and again that he should stay away from this woman and not let himself fall into a passive situation. He should not repeat the same mistakes.


    But when he heard the woman''s voice full of helplessness, he forgot all his previous thoughts.


    It doesn''t matter any more, including his warning to himself, what he said to himself countless times in the middle of the night.


    When he heard her sobbing voice on the phone, he just wanted to rush to her side, to protect her, to save her in deep water.


    Looking back at Li Qingning who is still sleeping, I don''t know why there is a kind of inexplicable stability in my heart.

 Chapter 54

    The whisky in his hand reflected a charming light against the background of the night. Since the woman left without hesitation, it was difficult for him to accept at first, and he had to rely on the paralysis of alcohol every night to barely sleep.


    From then on, the wine at night seemed to be a loyal old friend, waiting for him every night, and he was used to the moment of quiet meditation with a glass in his hand every night.


    But today, he doesn''t want to put the cold liquid into his throat. Looking at Li Qingning, who is sleeping soundly, he just wants to have a good sleep beside her and put down all the guard and the mask he has been used to.


    However, how can he be sure that this time he will not end up as miserable as last time?


    His inner timidity once again repelled his inner impulse to get close to this woman.


    The knock at the door in the middle of the night was very harsh. Lan Qing put down his wine glass and changed into his usual cold face in a second. He came to the door and opened the door to see Lin Bai with an unnatural expression.


    She tried to pretend that she didn''t know anything, as usual, but her frown betrayed her.


    "Brother Qing, haven''t you gone to bed so late? I can''t sleep either. I''m here to talk with you. "


    As she spoke, she went straight to the suite and to the bedroom.


    "I haven''t seen the bedroom of your biggest presidential suite in so many days, have I..."


    She said as she walked into the bedroom door, she saw Li Qingning lying on the bed, but her heart was still trembling.


    "Brother Qing, why does your secretary sleep here?"


    She tried to squeeze out a smile on her face, turned and looked at Lan Qing behind her, and wanted him to give her a reasonable explanation, even if it was to cheat her.


    But he just said faintly: "when I brought her back, she fell asleep and put her here."


    Then he turned to the living room and didn''t want to explain any more.


    Even though she is the arrogant miss of the Lin family, he always lets her play around in the face of her coquetry.


    But every time he spoke like this, it meant that he was very impatient, and she did not dare to say anything more.


    Think of here, her heart can not help but flash bursts of bitterness.


    She knows the bottom line of Lan Qing. Whenever she mentions the past of LAN family, his mother and his first girlfriend Gu fei''er. He always used such a light, not with any feelings, cold as if to make the air instantly frozen tone to hastily end the topic at the moment.


    But now? Because a little unknown Li Qingning, is he going to treat himself like this?


    She lowered her head and gritted her teeth, vowing to drive Li Qingning away from their world as far as possible.


    When she looked up again, her face returned to the simple and lovely look when she faced Lan Qing.


    "Brother Qing, my mother said she missed you very much... You see, we have been in Paris for so long, but we haven''t visited her yet."


    "Today, she called me again and said that if she didn''t take you there, she would not want to see my own daughter. Oh, she likes you so much that I''m jealous! "


    Said, and toot up the mouth, past arm Lan Qing gently shake, like a coquettish want sugar to eat children.


    Lan Qing rubbed his eyebrows with his other hand, gently broke away his arms and said, "OK, I know. I''ll arrange time to visit aunt Lin with you tomorrow."


    Lin Bai is not happy because Lan Qing shakes off her hand, but Lan Qing finally agrees to go back to see Mommy with her, and she is a little satisfied.


    Can turn to think or not at ease, "that Qing elder brother, Miss Li sleeps here... Can have some inconveniences?"? Why don''t we... I''ll wake her up and meet in our respective rooms together. I think you''re tired too... "


    "No, go back and have a rest by yourself. There''s nothing inconvenient. I''ll just sleep on my side."


    Lin Bai Nuo mouth, as if to say something.


    At this time, Lan Qing got up from the sofa and said, "go back to sleep. I''m tired too. I promise you that I''ll go home together tomorrow. Aren''t you happy?"


    Lin Bai still hesitated to stand up, "well, you have a rest early and come back to you tomorrow."


    With that, he reluctantly walked to the door and looked at Li Qingning in the bedroom before he left.


    She seemed to have only a little bit in the huge round bed, and she slept very well. Looking at these, Lin Bai was more and more uneasy.


    After waiting for Lin Bai to leave, Lan Qing comes to the bedroom again, looking at Li Qingning who has entered a deep sleep at the moment. The quilt on her chest rises and falls with her steady breathing.


    With a slight sigh, he turned to lie on his side, lying on the big bed, tossing and turning, but could not sleep.


    Looking back at the scenes during the day, Li Qingning, who suddenly plunges into his arms, rubs tears on his clothes without scruple. She is crying like a child who has been wronged. She lies on her shoulder and sleeps quietly.


    This woman is like a ubiquitous epidemic virus that fills his head and disturbs his mind.

 Chapter 55

    The next day, Li Qingning woke up in the spacious bed of the presidential suite, and first stretched out.


    This night''s sweet sleep made all kinds of things that happened yesterday seem like a nightmare. It seems that in a few days, it will disappear in memory.


    The next second, she realized that it was wrong. The luxurious and strange furnishings in this room were clearly Lan Qing''s room, but how could she be on Lan Qing''s bed?


    No


    She quickly opened the quilt and was relieved to see that she was still in good condition.


    Trying to recall last night''s events, but extreme fear and fatigue let her memory fragmented.


    I only remember that cold and heartless Lan Qing appeared in front of her when she was most helpless to call him for help.


    I remember her crying in his arms, lying on his warm shoulders and closing her eyes tired


    "How long are you going to stay in my bed?" Lan Qing''s signature voice rings in his ears.


    Li Qingning looked up and saw Lan Qing leaning against the door. His face was less cold and proud than usual, and more soft.


    She got up quickly, came to him, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you yesterday, and... Thank you for yesterday..."


    Before she finished, Lan Qing opened his mouth: "Li Qingning, how afraid are you of me? Why do you never look up at me when you talk to me? "


    His slender fingers gently raised her chin, her eyes clear, although the tone is always timid, but there is a different pride in her eyes.


    "Yesterday, when you wiped your nose and tears on my coat, you were not so timid as you are now."


    He took a playful smile from the corner of his mouth, waiting to see how she would respond.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... I said, coat... I''ll compensate you... I''ll... I''ll go first."


    Then he tried to slip away from him.


    He just laughed and didn''t stop her. When she just put her hand on the door and tried to open the door, his voice rang out again.


    "Go back and clean up, and accompany me to a place today as compensation."


    Li Qingning, who was about to open the door and hurried away from the embarrassing scene, froze instantly.


    Doesn''t it mean no compensation?


    At the moment, her head is full of black lines, and the uneasy heart that she had just put down suddenly hangs to her throat again.


    I don''t know what will be waiting for her next. Even if the monkey king is on his way to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures, she should have a chance to take a breath.


    But at the moment, she seems to fall into the chain of heaven''s design, ring tightly, dangerous, does not give her a chance to breathe.


    Thinking of this, she could only cry in her heart.


    "Mr. LAN, I''m not in a good mental state because of yesterday''s things. Can I..." she tries to change her mind.


    Before she finished, he rejected it and said, "no way."


    At the moment, she can''t help laughing at herself in her heart. She''s really silly and naive. When did the superior CEO LAN care about other people''s opinions?


    She could only obey his words.


    "I''ll send someone to your room in ten minutes and leave in an hour."


    She swallowed and wanted to say something more, but in the end she didn''t open her mouth because she knew it was all in vain.


    I had to pause, take a deep breath, say "OK, I see", then push the door and leave.


    Lan Qing still keeps the posture when she leaves, and leans lazily on the door frame of the bedroom.


    Recalling the scene just now, when he bowed his head, there was a smile on his mouth that he didn''t even notice.


    If she is really different from those yingyanyan around him, usually, when those women wake up in his bed, their first reaction is that they are either ecstatic or obsequious and want to stay in this bed for a long time.


    As soon as Li Qingning wakes up, the panic driven by his instinct is as lovely as a little white rabbit, which makes him feel hot and really want to have something with her.


    Li Qingning is hanging a heart, changed the high-grade custom-made small suit that the servant sent.


    The pale pink coat sets off her face like peach blossom. Chanel''s dou * * EC logo on her left chest is inlaid with small bits of diamond. The nail beads on her collar and sleeve are extremely delicate.


    The simple one-step skirt looks like the lower body, and the top is all hand embroidered with the same color. It feels full of texture, making the legs look more slender and slender.


    After changing clothes, she stepped on the naked color high-heeled shoes that came with the clothes to make her white and slender ankles more beautiful.


    Go to the mirror and carefully look at yourself in the mirror, soft long hair languidly hanging on the shoulder, the whole person appears to be intellectual and a little sexy feminine.


    She carefully turned a circle in front of the mirror to confirm that there was nothing wrong with her, and then she went to Lanqing''s suite again.

 Chapter 56

    "Knock knock knock" knocked three times on the door, the door came Lan Qing unique full of magnetic voice, "come in."


    Pushing the door open, he was leaning against the leather sofa, looking through a thick stack of documents in his hand.


    Because she was not used to wearing high heels, she walked to him with strange steps.


    This man, who is always so calm and relaxed, slowly raises his head after half a sound. On the naked high-heeled shoes, there is a pair of legs that seem to have been carefully carved by craftsmen.


    He specially selected a small suit to decorate the figure of the woman in front of him. The wisps of long hair scattered on his shoulders gently brushed his heart. The expression on his plain face was as usual.


    She was seen more and more at a loss, did not know how to open her mouth to break this embarrassment, and even did not know where to put her hands and feet.


    "Don''t you know... Make up is the minimum social etiquette?"


    Ear came his cold voice, as usual, he did not have the slightest emotion.


    "Ah?" For a moment she didn''t know how to respond.


    He has been around him for so long, playing various roles of wife and assistant. He has never asked for anything in this respect, and she is a person who is afraid of tedious troubles, so she always shows herself as a plain face


    "Well, I don''t know how to make up... And... You don''t usually ask for it..."


    She looked down at the patterns on the carpet under her feet and spoke in a low voice, as if it was her fault that she didn''t have makeup.


    Before she finished, Lan Qing put down the document in his hand, leaned forward and pressed the telephone on the tea table.


    "Mr. LAN, what can I do for you?"


    "Get me a make-up artist, right now."


    With that, he immediately returned to the position he had just been in and focused on looking through the papers stacked on his knees. And Li Qingning stood still and did not dare to move.


    "It''s easy for you to stare at me like this..."


    He said and raised his head, but before "distraction" could be said, he found that she was actually staring out of the window, quietly absorbed.


    Hearing his voice, she opened her eyes wide and looked at him in surprise.


    I thought she would stare at herself, but when she said that she was wrong, she had to clear her throat awkwardly and ask, "what do you think of staring out of the window in a daze?"


    "Oh, nothing... I just feel that the clouds in Paris are like a piece of fragrant cream." Then she swallowed.


    He couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly he seemed to think of something else.


    She took her back to the hotel yesterday, and when she woke up today, she kept dressing up to accompany him to the appointment. During this period, she had not entered yet.


    Thinking of this, he sighed low, this stupid woman.


    After looking at the table behind him, there were exquisite snacks and Bordeaux wine sent by the hotel attendant not long ago. His eyes showed her to look at the table.


    "Go get something to eat. The make-up artist will be here soon, and then we''ll set out."


    He said, clearly feel her eyes suddenly shot dazzling light.


    Such a soft and weak woman, but I don''t know why let him think of the hungry wolf after seeing the prey, he can''t help but help the forehead, this woman, is really unusual.


    After getting his promise, she rushed to the table with the speed of 100 meters to eat.


    The food in front of her seemed to be the best delicacy in the world, with attractive aroma. Before she opened her mind to take them as her own, Lan Qing opened her mouth again.


    "If you eat too much, your stomach bulges. You can see this dress clearly." His voice was official as if he were talking about a common thing.


    Li Qingning had no choice but to wail in her heart. She was really bitter in her heart.


    So I had to eat a few mouthfuls and drink a drop of red wine to calm down the protest of taste buds and stomach.


    While she was still looking at the delicate food, but she couldn''t have them, the makeup artist came in. It was a French woman who was so exquisite from head to foot.


    Her light golden hair turns into a beautiful bun at the back of her head. Her facial features are three-dimensional, with the unique beauty of French. The light makeup makes the whole face perfect.


    A dark purple suit with appropriate cut makes her figure more graceful. Although she can''t see what a famous brand it is, it''s absolutely certain that it must be made by famous craftsmen. She is wearing a pair of very ol black high heels on her feet, which makes her look very impressive.


    Holding a crocodile skin make-up box in his hand, he came to Lanqing and leaned slightly. After greeting him with proficient English, his eyes fell on Li Qingning who was sitting at the dining table.


    She secretly exclaimed at the clean beauty of this woman, thinking that it would be more impressive to take her to any occasion. I really don''t understand the idea of Lan Qing, a strange man.


    At the moment, the make-up artist has launched a battle. Looking at the dozens of small bottles, cans and brushes in the small make-up box, she can''t help sighing again. It''s really tiring to be a woman

 Chapter 57

    At this time, the makeup artist smiles and signals Li Qingning to close her eyes. After a while, she quietly asks her to open her eyes and look up.


    In this way, she splashed ink on her face and painted. After a while, she said softly, "well done.".


    As she spoke, she looked at her little face, as if enjoying a picture of her own.


    Lan Qing heard the makeup artist''s words, also got up and came to her, when he saw her, even for a second, he felt extremely surprised.


    She doesn''t have strong make-up, but she makes her face more beautiful, which also increases the three-dimensional sense that most Asians lack.


    Originally, the thin and curved willow eyebrows show a bit of heroism under the careful modification of the make-up artist, which makes the face more three-dimensional and beautiful. The pink and tender lip makeup makes people have the impulse to kiss the fragrance, which is very lovely.


    He stared at this new looking woman for more than ten seconds. Until Li Qingning felt his gaze and asked him, he quickly drew back his gaze, cleared his throat and said, "ready to go."


    At this time, there was a light knock on the door. Before the people inside answered, the door was pushed open.


    "Brother Qing, are you ready? Let''s go to see my Mommy..." Lin Bai''s voice was full of joy.


    When she walked into the room, she saw Li Qingning, who was standing beside and dressed up, and the makeup artist who was packing up, she seemed to have understood something.


    But she still turned to look at Lan Qing and asked in her usual light voice, "brother Qing, I don''t know what Miss Li is going to do when she is dressed like this?"


    With that, he stares at Lan Qing, hoping that he can deny his bad guess.


    "Oh, she''s coming with us." LAN Qingmian said with no expression.


    At the moment, Lin Bai''s face has gradually become less beautiful, but she still tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "But my mommy only wants to see us. What''s more, she doesn''t know Miss Li, so she rashly takes her to... Isn''t it... Not good?"


    She asked tentatively, trying to change Lan Qing''s mind, though she knew it was almost impossible.


    "There''s nothing wrong. My close secretary should have followed me."


    He took it for granted, as if it were an irrefutable fact.


    Lin Bai lowered his head and bit his lip. What he said is basically an unchangeable fact. If she insists on making trouble willfully, I''m afraid she will delay today''s journey.


    Now the most important thing is to take Lan Qing home to see his mother. As for Li Qingning, it may not be a bad thing to let her go. At least she can help her to level the obstacle.


    Mummy is the most accurate person. After meeting, she will be able to help her find a way to deal with Li Qingning and drive her away from Qingge.


    In this way, Lin Bai made a small calculation in her heart, and soon her face returned to the joyful expression when she just came in.


    "Brother Qing, you''re right. There''s nothing wrong with letting Qingning go. If there''s more people, it''s more lively, so that my mom won''t always say that the house is so cold."


    Li Qingning looked at her with wide eyes because Lin Bai called her "Qingning" in his words.


    But she didn''t care about these at all. She ran to Lanqing intimately, took his arm and walked to the door.


    Lan Qing turned around and motioned that the dull woman who was still clubbing in the same place behind her quickly followed him. She quickly recovered her mind when she looked at him.


    Walking behind the two people is like a little maidservant who goes out with the prince and princess. Although she is very noble and elegant, she is much weaker than Lin Bai.


    Arriving at the hotel door, the driver saw Lan Qing''s figure from a long distance, opened the door and waited for the three people. Then he stood respectfully beside the extended Rolls Royce and waited for the three people to get on the bus.


    Lan Qing walked to the place two steps away from the door and got on the car with a long leg.


    Seeing this, Lin Bai got on the bus and sat beside him with a satisfied look on his face.


    And Li Qingning, who followed them, saw this scene and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    No matter Lan Qing or Lin Bai, no matter which one of them is close to her, she will feel a strong sense of oppression in her heart. She doesn''t know how to deal with herself. Every cell in her body is in a state of tension.


    Along the way, Lin Bai was chatting and laughing, which was different from the usual high cold and lonely in front of others, while Lan Qing simply agreed.


    From the rearview mirror, Li Qingning saw his face with an expression that people could not understand. The corners of his mouth rose, as if he was echoing Lin Bai. But his eyes kept looking out of the window, as if he was thinking about something.


    When she learned from Lin Bai that she was going to visit the Lin family, she could not help but feel more uneasy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand Lin Bai''s Thoughts on Lan Qing. Since Mrs. Lin has been talking about meeting Lan Qing, it shows that the Lin family must be very positive about Lin Bai and his affairs.


    So, isn''t the contractual relationship between her and Lan Qing the biggest stumbling block on the way to further development of their relationship?


    In this way, Mrs. Lin will not easily give her a good face, let alone let her have good fruit to eat.


    Thinking of this, she bowed her head like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered with no choice but to escape.

 Chapter 58

    The roads in Paris are spacious, the traffic order is many times better than that in China, and the road condition is very smooth. But now she wants to slow down and block for a while.


    However, as soon as she arrived at the Lin house, she had to bite her teeth and accept the lingchi from the Lin family.


    She drove straight into the garden in front of Lin''s villa. When she got off, she could not help but wonder at the traditional European style building.


    From the layout of the garden to the giant fountain in front of the gate to the luxury of the villa appearance, compared with the domestic Lanjia villa, they are all better.


    Before she came, she only knew that the Lin family had strong financial resources and was an important shareholder of the LAN family, but she did not expect that such financial resources should be comparable to the LAN family.


    In front of the villa, the housekeeper half bows early, waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing Li Qingning standing there thinking, Lin Bai silently rolled his eyes in his heart, took Lan Qing''s arm and went to the villa, hoping to shake the woman away immediately.


    Lan Qing is led to the door of the villa by Lin Bai. When she passes by, she coughs. Then she comes back to herself and follows two people into the villa.


    The interior decoration of the villa is unique. The overall European style is noble and elegant. The dome design is adopted on the top of the villa. It looks like a golden Church in the middle ages.


    The marble floor is so bright that you can almost see your reflection under your feet. The room is as big as furniture, and as small as ornaments.


    Back to the door of the dark brown leather sofa, sitting is the legendary Mrs. Lin.


    After the three entered, the housekeeper stepped forward, bent down and whispered a few words in Mrs. Lin''s ear. Then she got up, waved to them with a smile and motioned them to sit on the sofa.


    Mrs. Lin''s black hair was in a high bun at the back of her head, revealing her long white neck, like a white swan.


    Wearing a cheongsam full of classical charm, exquisite buckle, complicated embroidery and noble Lei SI decoration, you can see that it is a priceless thing. Wearing a small shawl with European characteristics,.


    What kind of collision of Chinese and Western styles does Mrs. Lin wear without any sense of disobedience. On the contrary, there is a kind of beauty of the combination of Chinese and Western styles, which makes people can''t help looking at it more.


    At the moment, Mrs. Lin''s face is ruddy, and her skin shows the luster and texture of a girl. It seems that time has a great preference for her, leaving no trace on her face.


    Time gives her only a mature charm.


    She smiles at Lan Qing, who is sitting on one side and is holding her arm by her daughter, and says, "Xiao Qing, the last time we met was last year''s affair, which makes my aunt miss her so much."


    Lan Qing just lightly politely back to smile, "is the business is too busy."


    "In fact, there are other people who really miss you every day."


    At the moment, Mrs. Lin, with a half joking and half serious tone, looked at her baby daughter sitting beside him.


    Lin Bai immediately bowed his head in shame and said, "Mommy, you hate it. People don''t have it."


    Mrs. Lin''s smile deepened, "who is that? I can''t wait to run back to China. How can I persuade her to stay?"


    Lin Bai didn''t deny it this time, but looked at Lan Qing sitting beside him with green eyes.


    The picture at the moment is like the scene of a newly married sweet couple coming home to see their parents, while Li Qingning, sitting on one side, is now trapped in the embarrassment of his imagination and doesn''t know what to do.


    The mother and daughter seem to be chatting about the trivial things of their family. Lan Qing listens to them without any special expression, but sometimes nods and agrees.


    And Li Qingning continued to be bored. I don''t know how long this situation will last.


    For a long time, it seems that Mrs. Lin finally noticed the people sitting on the edge of the door.


    With a proper smile, she asked kindly, "who is this?"


    "Oh, my name is Li Qingning, it''s Lan Qing''s..." seeing that Mrs. Lin finally noticed herself, she answered quickly.


    But the word "secretary" was interrupted by Lan Qing''s decisive voice.


    "She''s my legal wife."


    In addition to Lan Qing, the other three women, all by chance, widened their eyes because of surprise.


    Mrs. Lin was surprised that Lan Jiu, who had just been intimate with her daughter, let his legal wife sit by and watch all this.


    And Lin Bai, because Lan Qing in such an occasion to say their relationship between husband and wife, this short sentence let her instantaneous brain lost circuit.


    All along, she knows that there are some things she doesn''t know or feelings between Li Qingning and her elder brother.


    However, she never thought that she had been thinking about the position she wanted to sit in, but she had already been taken by others.


    Li Qingning is because Lan Qing in such a scene, so light to account for their relationship.


    For so long, she had never been able to figure out what was going on in the man''s mind.


    What he did was so unexpected that he couldn''t deal with it calmly.

 Chapter 59

    Lan Qing looks at the three people who are petrified in an instant. He just takes a sip of Sri Lanka black tea in front of him and enjoys the tranquility brought by shock.


    Mrs. Lin was different from the other two young women. She soon regained the noble and elegant look on her face. She took a sip of the tea in front of her and then continued to speak slowly.


    "Xiaoqing, our two families are close friends. When you get married, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Did you forget your father''s last words? Or... You don''t pay attention to our two old things now? "


    Mrs. Lin''s expression didn''t change much as she told of her ordinary family, but Li Qingning could feel that the atmosphere in the room had dropped to the freezing point again.


    Before Lan Qing''s expression is just light, can''t see happiness and anger, but hear "father" this two words, his eyes gradually tighten, two thin lips pursed, slowly opened a mouth.


    "It''s my family business when and with whom I marry. Although my father told me to discuss everything with Uncle Lin, I thought that everything he said was business. "


    When he finished this sentence word by word, the look on Mrs. Lin''s face began to become unnatural, but she didn''t know how to deal with this rebellious young man.


    Seeing that the atmosphere is not right at the moment, Lin Bai wants to ease the atmosphere.


    "Mommy, how can you still talk when it''s time for dinner? People are really hungry. Brother Qing also misses the foie gras made by the cook. We just talked about it before we came here. Let''s have dinner and talk while eating. "


    Then he sat down beside Mrs. Lin and nestled up to her like a kitten.


    Mrs. Lin snorted, "you girl, people are married to others, and you are still foolishly around. How can I have such a silly daughter as you?" Then he poked Lin Bai''s head with his index finger.


    Lin Bai gently shook his head at her and motioned her not to mention it again.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m not doing it for you. I''m worried that you can''t be too busy, so don''t worry about it." Mrs. Lin put on the tone of elders, as if to give both sides a step down.


    Lan Qing just nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Bai asked tentatively, "have dinner?"


    Mrs. Lin looked at her and nodded her head. Then she said with a smile, "I know that mommy loves me the most and listens to me the most."


    Mrs. Lin just shook her head and sighed, "ah, you girl."


    At this point, Lin Bai seemed to think of something, turned his head and looked at Li Qingning sitting there in a trance.


    "Mommy, why don''t you and brother Qing go to the restaurant first? I''ll take Miss Li, ah, no, it''s my new sister-in-law, to choose a good wine in our cellar to celebrate today''s happy day. "


    Then she got up and went to Li Qingning and took her arm affectionately.


    Although Mrs. Lin didn''t know why her daughter was so abnormal today, she treated her rival like a close friend, but she nodded gently.


    "Not too long." Finish saying, then signal Lan Qing to walk toward dining room together.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at Li Qingning. She couldn''t understand the meaning of that look, but she also understood that things were not as simple as Lin Bai said.


    Sure enough, after they left the living room, Lin Bai immediately threw away her arm, and her voice was as cold as snow in June.


    "Come with me."


    Along the way, Lin Bai went to the direction of the wine cellar and said what she had already arranged in her heart.


    "You know, I grew up with elder brother Qing. The Lin family and the LAN family have always depended on each other. Elder brother Qing''s father left early. The LAN group seems that he is young and covers the sky, but..."


    Lin Bai turns his head and stares into her eyes. "It''s not as simple as what you common people see. If it wasn''t for my father and elder brother Qing, he would not have been able to sit so firmly as the president."


    Like heartache, like showing off, her eyes complex Li Qingning can''t understand, "without my father, LAN''s today may be another situation."


    Li Qingning just followed her and listened quietly, as if listening to some stories that had nothing to do with her.


    "As for why Lan Qing wants to marry you, I think you must know better than me, but one thing I''m sure is that it''s not because of love."


    At the moment, Lin Bai''s tone was full of sympathy and pity, but if Li Qingning could see her eyes, he would be able to see full of irony from her eyes.


    "Lan Qing has no heart or love at all. Otherwise, he will not dominate the business field at a young age. Today''s everything depends on his cold-blooded, ruthless and resolute determination."


    At this point, Lin Bai seems to be in the same way with her, played with and abandoned by the same heartless man.


    "Now I, for Mr. LAN, have never expected anything or wanted anything." "I''m not at all interested in what you said about Mrs. Lan''s position," she said firmly

 Chapter 60

    Hearing these words, Lin Bai, who was walking in front of him, had a stiff back and looked back at Li Qingning jokingly.


    She doesn''t believe what the woman who has had all kinds of intimate behaviors with Lan Qing said, and almost wants to expose her lies at this moment with her eyes.


    But Li Qingning bravely took her eyes at this time and continued: "Lan Qing and I just take what we need and make a deal. There is no real relationship between husband and wife. As soon as the contract expires, I will leave by myself. You can rest assured, Miss Lin


    At the moment, her tone is firm and decisive, with a little arrogance and stubbornness in her eyes, which is different from the usual weak woman who is always submissive in front of Lan Qing.


    Lin Bai was surprised, but then he felt relieved, but he didn''t go on talking. It seemed that there was no need.


    After arriving at the underground wine cellar, even Li Qingning, who does not know wine, is deeply shocked. This scale is no less than that of the French professional winery.


    All kinds of high and low bottles with various colors of liquid, together mixed into a wonderful and charming aroma.


    "This is all kinds of wine that my father has carefully collected over the years. Today, it can be regarded as an eye opener for you. Here, choose one."


    And she just said humbly, "I don''t understand these. Since it''s the wine in Mr. Lin''s cellar, it''s not bad."


    Lin Bai said with a proud face: "hum, you know the goods."


    The two people at the table sat opposite each other, silent for a long time. Mrs. Lin looked at Lan Qing''s face, which she had seen since childhood.


    After so many years of polishing, the childishness of those children on this face has already faded, and it always exudes the breath of a mature man.


    In the same way, the competition in the business field over the years, his inner emotions gradually disappeared from his face, and he became angry and happy.


    It seems that the child was born to inherit the great cause. From childhood, he knew the survival rules of business and played freely.


    That''s why the Lin family and his wife have been working hard for many years. They want to seize the power when Lan Qing''s father, the old chairman of LAN family, dies, but they can''t do so. Instead, they help him to become more stable.


    So the couple had to push the boat along the river, and they had the idea of getting married again.


    Thinking of these, Mrs. Lin opened her mouth and broke the peace in front of her.


    "Xiaoqing, it seems disgraceful to get married quietly. If you are too busy in business, uncle Lin and I can do it for you. Look..."


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t like to be criticized."


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Mrs. Lin''s delicate face. She laughed and said, "Xiaoqing, your father and uncle Lin made LAN the leader of the industry, so we have today''s LAN. Naturally, we don''t have to say much about the friendship between our two families."


    After a pause, she saw that he didn''t want to answer the question, and then continued: "that Aunt won''t beat around the bush with you, you know, whether it''s uncle Lin and I, or your father, are very optimistic about you and Xiaobai, you two grew up together, you love her from the beginning, but how..."


    At this time, Lan Qing slowly opened his mouth and said in a polite but alienated tone, "I have always regarded Lin Bai as my sister."


    Mrs. Lin reluctantly asked: "well, since that''s the case, why would she marry a woman we have never heard of or seen?"


    At this time, she was standing in the perspective of the elders, teaching the disobedient younger generation a lesson, with a little sharp tone.


    Lan Qing gently sipped the red wine in front of him, and wiped his thin lips with the silk napkin in front of him. The corner of his mouth pulled out a radian.


    "Who do I marry? Even if my father is alive, I don''t need to ask anyone. As for why I marry the woman you call me, it''s because..."


    He looked into Mrs. Lin''s eyes with a strong air and said, "I love her."


    The person who said this was very quiet, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    It''s not only Mrs. Lin sitting opposite, but also Lin Bai holding the red wine of Bordeaux in his hand and Li Qingning coming in.


    If Lan Qing just admitted that Li Qingning was his lawful wife in public, Lin Bai could barely accept it.


    Now his three short words seem to instantly put her into the hell of the 18th floor, making her unable to return to God for a long time, unable to accept such a reality.


    She went to the table and sat down. Her eyes were lax. She just sat there but didn''t speak. At the moment, she seemed to hear her heart breaking voice.


    So many years of efforts, just to be worthy of him, one day to be proud to stand beside him, accept the blessing of the world.


    But just now, I heard him tell his mother that he loved others.


    Such a blow to the wind and rain since childhood, the conditions of her, is no different from the heart straight to insert a steel knife.


    At this time, Li Qingning looked at the rigid situation again, and didn''t know what to do. What''s more, she didn''t recover from Lan Qing''s "I love her".


    So, is the "she" in his mouth really himself, Li Qingning, who has suffered a lot around him?

 Chapter 61

    In such a situation, Lan Qing''s expression is still carefree, as if this situation has nothing to do with him.


    He tilted his head and looked at the white and red expressions on Mrs. Lin and Lin Bai''s faces. He put down the shaken wine glass in his hand, got up and put the napkin on his knee neatly in front of the table.


    "There are still some things to deal with today. Qingning and I won''t be bothering you any more. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll take my wife to visit us another day."


    In a strange but polite tone, he turned to pull up Li Qingning who was standing at the door and walked towards the door of the villa, leaving Lin''s mother and daughter sitting there in amazement. They didn''t speak again until they left.


    On the way back to the hotel, after all kinds of things this morning, Lan Qing''s look was as calm as when he first came, as if nothing had happened.


    Li Qingning''s mind is playing back all kinds of things that happened this morning, especially his light, but like a very serious "I love her".


    Several times, she looked at Lan Qing with her thin lips and looked out of the window. She wanted to ask something, but she swallowed and didn''t open her mouth.


    "At the beginning, my father and Lin Jianxiong set up the LAN family and made it bigger and stronger." He still looked out of the window and spoke first in a flat tone.


    She kept silent and didn''t know how to answer. However, he didn''t seem to want her to respond. What she said at the moment was more like a memory of soliloquy.


    "I grew up with Lin Bai since I was a child, and I have always been as good as my brother and sister." He paused.


    "But since I was a child, I have understood that in business, there are no forever friends, only forever interests. This is the rule of business. "


    "There is also a crucial law..." he put his eyes on her, staring at her eyes tightly, cold eyes exude a chill.


    "That is, one mountain does not allow two tigers."


    Frightened by his eyes, she let out a faint "ah".


    "I have always suspected that Lin Jianxiong had something to do with his father''s death. He was ambitious, so how could he be willing to succumb to his father''s control."


    "However, I think the Lin family is rich in financial resources. What else can he fight for?" She answered tentatively.


    He snorted, with a sneer on his face, "each empire can only have one king, and he was finally unwilling to swallow our LAN family when the LAN family became stronger and stronger."


    "But he won''t understand. Lan''s family name is LAN." The Lan Qing of the moment, the tone ice makes a person shudder.


    "What are you... Talking to me about?" Li Qingning''s face full of doubts, coupled with what happened today, felt more confused and confused.


    Lan Qing did not answer her question, and continued: "but my father has trained me to get in touch with business since I was a child, so I can take over quickly after he left, and I won''t give others any chance to take advantage of it."


    "When they saw that this road did not work, they decided to marry me again. They wanted Lin Bai to marry me and control the LAN family better."


    At this time, he narrowed his eyes, but his fist on his knee tightened unconsciously. "I will let them understand that everything they plan is a dream!"


    She has never seen Lan Qing like this. He seems to be a natural king, exuding a sense of oppression, which makes her dare not speak.


    "So what I said to Mrs. Lin today is just to dispel her thoughts. Don''t take it seriously." Then he turned his head out of the window again.


    She lowered her head, gently "Oh", a sigh of relief, but at the same time, I don''t know why there was a faint sense of loss.


    When I just followed Lin Bai into the villa, I just heard his full of "I love her". I was shocked, but my heart began to jump out of control. I had a feeling that I couldn''t say it.


    That is, I suddenly feel that everything that happened these days is just a passing cloud.


    But now when she heard what he said, she could not accept such a gap for a moment, although she understood that it was only reasonable.


    Perhaps women are like this, always for those who can not be expected to have some illusions and expectations, so that in the end, always hurt themselves.


    She felt that she must be ridiculous at the moment. Others only took her as a shield, but she was confused because of his careless words.


    She tried to squeeze a reluctant smile on her face. "No, I didn''t misunderstand anything. I know my identity."


    Then he lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    However, Lan Qing, who was sitting on one side, didn''t speak for a long time. She felt that her explanation was so obvious that she was ashamed. She wanted to open the window and jump out now. She would never see the man who always made her panic again.


    He silently watched her every move in the reflection of the car window, but his heart turned upside down and could not calm down for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that he would say "I love her" naturally. He didn''t know and didn''t want to understand whether it was to make Mrs. Lin give up or to express his true thoughts.


    A "feeling" word, but it is the lifeblood of the president of LAN''s, emotional is he had secretly vowed to himself never to happen again.


    Thinking of his father''s death in those years, and the woman''s confusion when she vowed to stay with her all her life and left without looking back, his eyes became more and more deep, and he pushed away the woman who was wandering in front of his heart.


    After returning to the hotel, Li Qingning quietly followed him out of the car, entered the lobby of the hotel, and then walked back to their respective rooms. There was no verbal communication or even eye contact during the whole process.


    She fell into the room out of her wits and lay on the bed, motionless.


    In the past half a day, although there were no strong winds and waves, the dark waves after dark waves exhausted her and made her very tired. She felt like a big stone in her heart and had difficulty breathing.


    She tried to avoid getting involved in the conflict of interests.


    So she has always been deliberately away from Lan Qing, but she did not know that in such an environment, everyone, including her, has always been involuntarily.


    Brain high-speed operation, and soon finally unable to resist, fell asleep.


    In her dream, she seems to have returned to the university campus. Wearing a simple T-shirt and jeans, walking on a pair of canvas shoes, the hair is tied up simply and casually, and jumping and laughing on the grass in the campus.


    Behind her, Ruan Feihan looked at her with a warm smile, but when she looked back, Ruan Feihan''s familiar little face was getting farther and farther away. She reached out to signal him to come, but he just waved to her with a smile, then turned around and left him a figure.


    In a hurry, she wanted to call him, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound. She looked back at the road under her feet again. The green lawn was gone, and there was a dark abyss under her feet

 Chapter 62

    "Ah" to shout a, Li Qingning scared to open his eyes, fortunately, just a dream.


    Sitting up and taking a big breath, she tried to make her heart beat more slowly because of her dream.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    She ran to the door in a hurry barefoot, opened the door and saw the familiar face of Lan Qing.


    He looked her up and down for a few seconds, then frowned and stared at her face for three seconds. She lowered her head again in his eyes.


    "There''s a change in the itinerary. For the return flight tonight, you need to clean up. When you leave later, the assistant will call you." Then he turned around and left her a figure.


    Staring at his back, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It''s so beautiful. She has such a unique body shape and appearance. The most important thing is that she has such a business mind.


    Bad temper is also should, do not put anyone in the eye is also should, otherwise if he is too perfect, but will be angry.


    A little inattention, her thoughts floated to the clouds.


    However, he just frowned and looked at his face in disgust. Is it


    She closed the door and ran to the mirror with a cry.


    Maybe it''s because of the nightmare just now, her eye makeup has become a panda, and her face still has the flush left by the nightmare just now. It''s not exaggerating to say that it''s just terrible.


    "Ah, what should we do? It''s a shame. " She scratched her hair and thought ruefully.


    Eh? Why do you care so much about the image in his heart?


    On second thought, she was frightened by herself.


    He shook his head hard and said to himself, "you fool, don''t think about the unnecessary things any more."


    She nodded heavily as if she were making a big promise to herself.


    In a hurry, he unloaded his make-up, changed into his usual clothes, and carefully put the clothes and high-heeled shoes from Lan Qing into the box.


    Just after she finished all these things and took a breath, the doorbell of the room rang again.


    "Miss Li, Mr. LAN asked me to tell you that we are going to leave."


    "Oh, I see. I''ll be right there." She replied hastily.


    Pulling his suitcase, the other hand was carrying the clothes and shoes sent by Lan Qing.


    She rang Lan Qing''s doorbell. As usual, he said briefly, "come in."


    Get response, she didn''t want to push the door to go in, but who knows he stood with his back to the door, is changing clothes.


    The waist line on the suit pants is looming, and the inverted triangle figure makes her swallow.


    He leaned over and picked up the shirt on the sofa, his sexy shoulder blades moving with his movements.


    Then he put on his shirt smartly, buttoned up and looked back, only to see Li Qingning who had been dazed for a long time.


    There was a ripple in his heart. He wanted to laugh, but he controlled his expression as usual, "what are you looking at?"


    She quickly returned to her senses and said, "ah? No... nothing


    In the panic, she raised the box in her hand in front of his eyes, "grunt, you borrow my clothes and shoes and give them back to you."


    Lan Qing lowered his head to buckle the button attentively. Without raising his head, he replied with a trace of banter: "give it back to me? Do you want me to wear... Or? A woman for others? "


    Then he raised his head and looked at her.


    She lowered her head and muttered: "if you send me, I will be very embarrassed to accept your gift. I won''t be paid for my work..."


    "Who said you didn''t succeed? You helped me to get rid of the entanglement between Mrs. Lin and Lin Bai, not to mention..." he continued, looking down and finishing his clothes: "you''re Mrs. LAN. You''re just dressed."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning froze there and didn''t know how to answer. Then he put down his hand holding things in front of him and said, "thank you."


    Lan Qing puts on her coat smartly and strides towards the door. She quickly and clumsily drags the box and chases out.


    "Won''t miss Lin come back with us?" After asking, she thought of the scene during the day, busy in the heart secretly scolded himself talkative, why to ask such a stupid question.


    But walk in front of Lan Qing this time but no silence a pair, but light ground "Er" a, can''t hear any emotion.


    On the return flight, watching Paris disappear among the white clouds, she said goodbye to Paris in silence.


    Beautiful Paris, the next time we meet again, I will not be in this situation. At that time, I can do what I like and want to do every day, and I must wait for me.


    In addition to the stewardess and the captain, there were still only two of them on the return flight. Without Lin Bai, she is not the slightest relaxed, still full of oppression.


    Lan Qing closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, but the angular side face had a hint of quietness at the moment.


    Until the plane landed, Li Lin''s car came to pick up the plane and returned to LAN''s villa. Lan Qing didn''t speak any more, and she kept quiet wisely.


    Then again, she has no strength to speak or even think because of her hard work in foreign countries these days.


    Now she just wants to go home and sleep in bed for three days and three nights.


    So after Li Lin said "here we are", she got off the car quickly and went straight to her room upstairs.


    This kind of her, on the contrary let be left behind by her Lan Qing produced a bit surprised.


    Is she so shy of herself? You don''t want to stay one more second?


    His heart and produced a few silk strange emotions, also silent underground car into the villa.


    The housekeeper came forward politely and took the handbag in his hand. "Sir, do you need me to let the kitchen..."


    Lan Qing raised his hand and indicated that he didn''t need to use it. The housekeeper bowed respectfully and went down.


    What happened these days reverberated in his mind like a slow motion replay.


    He saw Li Qingning completely put down his guard in front of him, so weak she looked at him, full of trust and dependence in his eyes, let him not forget for a long time.


    She is so different.


    Rub the temple, how do you think about this woman?


    It must be because of the region. Paris, such a romantic city, always makes people easily emotional. It must be because of Paris.


    Back to the imperial capital, everything, it''s time to return to the right track.


    It''s late at night now, and Lan Qing is standing in front of the French window of the room with a glass of whisky.


    Even though everything in the villa area is high-end and luxurious, it is still not as good as the night scene of Paris.


    But I don''t know why, every night in Paris, his heart is so lonely, that feeling, until now he clearly remember.


    As if there was no one else in the world except him, just like a fish that was about to dry up and suffocate needed water, it needed another person to appear in its own life


    Li Qingning, however, stumbled into his world.

 Chapter 63

    The next day, Li Qingning sat up from the bed and looked at the sunlight coming in through the cracks of the curtains. He stretched himself contentedly, but when he saw the wall clock, he was startled


    The hands on the quartz clock pointed slowly to eleven o''clock. She grabbed her hair, put on her clothes and rushed downstairs.


    Downstairs, she saw the housekeeper waiting downstairs respectfully. She was a little relieved that Lan Qing had not gone out yet.


    But on second thought, he is the president. Even if he is absent from work, who dares to say anything?


    But she is different. Thinking of Lin Rulan''s face, she can''t help crying in her heart. She continues to speed up and rush to the door.


    As he passed the housekeeper, he said, "madam, sir, I''m going to tell you to go back to work next Monday."


    She stopped in an instant and turned to look at the housekeeper''s official face in surprise.


    You know, the housekeeper usually disdains to talk to her. Her eyes are always disdainful. It seems that she is not as good as those women who walk by the Lanqing bed.


    Wait, let go of the change of housekeeper''s attitude. What he is waiting for here is his own words. That is to say, Lan Qing has already gone out for a long time?


    Li Qingning reasoned quickly in her heart, but the result of her brain reaction made her despair even more.


    That is to say, Lan Qing, the president of the group, who has been working hard for several days, got up early and went to the company, but she actually slept until almost noon.


    In her heart, she turned and planned to go upstairs to her room.


    "Madam, the kitchen has prepared breakfast for you and it''s still on the table. Do you want to go to the kitchen or should we send it to your room?"


    Smell speech, she was flattered to busy back body, said: "no, no, I used to eat good."


    In the kitchen, she was scratching a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, while puzzled. After her, the servants would politely nod to her, which made her confused and even a little scared.


    She has long been used to all the people in the villa treating her as a transparent person and treating her like nothing. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to deal with herself.


    After breakfast, it was already 12 o''clock at noon, and Huaiyang dishes were prepared in the kitchen. The exquisite dishes made her forget that she had just dried a large bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then she ate it at the table.


    These days in France, her stomach has suffered a lot. Facing a table of dishes, she seems to have liberated her nature. At last, she can only support the railing and go back to her room slowly.


    She didn''t know that all the changes of the servants were due to Lan Qing''s special words to the housekeeper before going out: "take care of your wife and tell her not to go to work this week."


    After hearing this, the housekeeper was surprised, but he had to go down and do it all.


    You know, Lan Qing didn''t know about Li Qingning''s situation at home in the past, but today he suddenly gave such a command, and Miss Lin Bai didn''t follow him back. That means something must have happened in Paris.


    Being the housekeeper of the LAN family for so many years, he has learned to keep his duty well, and he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Even if there is doubt in my heart, what the master said should be carried out unconditionally.


    He thought that the relationship between Mr. LAN and Miss Li had taken a step further. Since then, the family has a hostess, which can be regarded as a complete success.


    But what happened at night surprised him once again.


    In the evening, Li Qingning kneaded her stomach contentedly and spread out on the sofa in the living room after having dinner. She squinted and thought, can''t she say that she is finally able to see the moon?


    The long winter has passed, can spring be far behind?


    But she didn''t know that these were just the beginning of her long dramatic life. Waiting for her was always unknown.


    The housekeeper stood aside, but saw that Mr. Lan was holding a young lady with all kinds of manners in his arms, and came in with a smile in his eyes.


    The woman in Lan Qing''s arms is wearing a very close fitting short dress with a bra, a cardigan and a small coat, which makes the round breast shape looming. The big brown and wavy hair are scattered on one side of the shoulder, which makes her charming.


    The expression on the face is charming enough to make every normal man secrete enough dopamine.


    The housekeeper''s face was surprised, but then he returned to normal, bowed respectfully and said, "Sir, you are back."


    Lan Qing narrowed his eyes, gently "um", threw his handbag to his chest, and went upstairs with the woman in his arms.


    After the housekeeper, Li Qingning, who is lying on the sofa with enough food and drink, silently looks at all this, and Lan Qing, who doesn''t even look at her, embraces the strange woman and goes upstairs briskly.


    She turned around and sat on the sofa for a long time.


    The housekeeper looked at her awkwardly, saw her sitting on the sofa, shook her head and left the villa living room.


    There was something new in the eyes of the servants who passed by her. Before, they had only ignored her, but now, their eyes were full of all kinds of irony, sympathy or disdain.


    It''s no wonder that in the morning, Lan Qing freely called her "wife", but less than a day later, he openly held a strange woman and swaggered in the house with a real wife.


    Even Li Qingning himself felt extremely ironic.


    She also thought that Lan Qing finally raised her hand and was willing to let her go, so that she could quietly finish the three years in the contract.


    It turns out that these are just her wishful thinking. These are just Lan Qing''s means to torture her.


    She would rather that everyone around her would continue to ignore her than that he would give her hope in this way and push her into the abyss.


    Thinking of this, she secretly determined in her heart that she would always do something. She could no longer be like the lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    But at the age of 22, after all, she is not deep in the world. Her brain is straight and straight, and her thought is simple. At the moment, she feels greatly humiliated, and her heart is only burning with flames.


    What did he take her for? First, he told the servant to take care of her and treat her as if she were a real Mrs. LAN. Then he swaggered around the house with a young woman in his arms that night, as if he gave her a loud slap in the face.


    Yes, I''m really stupid. How can I expect the cold-blooded and arrogant president LAN to be kind to her.


    He has no heart at all.


    All she felt was her whole body''s blood going up, and her mind was buzzing, leaving all her reason behind her.


    When she got up, she strode over the housekeeper who was about to go upstairs and went straight to Lanqing''s room. She pushed open the thick red wood door of Lanqing''s room and said, "Lanqing, I..."


    However, the two people in the room didn''t seem to notice her arrival at all. The woman''s soft voice and coquettish smile said, "I hate it. Look at your impatient look... Don''t..."

 Chapter 64

    Hearing this, Li Qingning already knew something about the scene in the room, but she didn''t stop, and her fever hasn''t passed.


    At the moment, she just wants to stare at Lan Qing''s eyes and ask him what he wants and what she does, then he will let her go.


    But when she really saw the picture on the luxurious leather round bed in the room, she suddenly seemed to recover her sense, but it was too late to quit now.


    When the bright and moving woman came to the bed, her bra skirt had faded to her ankles, and she lay on the bed with all kinds of manners.


    Lan Qing''s hand attached to her, because the unexpected guest outside the door suddenly came and stopped the action in the hand. But just pause for a few seconds, then look at the woman under the body, continue to move in the hands.


    Looking at the scene at the moment, Li Qingning''s mind came up with the scenes when he first entered the LAN family.


    At that time, she was so naked in front of Lan Qing, but the difference was that her heart was full of humiliation.


    But at the moment, the woman under him seems to enjoy herself very much, as if she can lie on this bed, which is her supreme glory.


    While catering to his actions, the woman looked at her standing awkwardly with a smile and irony in her eyes.


    "How long are you going to stand there and watch? Do you like to watch people go to bed so much, or do you want to join us? "


    Lan Qing suddenly jumped up from the woman and went straight to her. With a trace of evil spirit in her eyes, she looked at the uninvited guest in front of her aggressively.


    Li Qingning lowered his head, heart a horizontal, strong pretend calm again raised his head, to his eyes opened mouth: "I just want to ask you, why do you want to do this to me? Are you happy to play with others like this? "


    She stares into his eyes. For the first time, she has the courage to look at the man in front of her.


    Looking at the heroic woman in front of her, she seemed to be determined to die bravely. Lan Qing''s mouth pulled up a curve and showed a meaningful smile. Turn around and come to the table full of wine bottles in front of the window. Pour a glass of foreign wine. The yellow brown liquid reflects an attractive light under the ambiguous light.


    "Drink it and I''ll tell you." He sneered, but his voice was cold.


    She bit her lip, grabbed the glass in his hand and drank it. The cold and bitter liquid suddenly slipped into her throat. The cold tingling made her almost cry.


    "I don''t know what you mean. I don''t have time to do the boring things you say. Remember your own identity, do your duty well, and don''t have expectations. It''s as simple as that."


    Then he went to bed on one knee, one hand supporting the bed, the fingertips of the other hand gently across the woman''s white body, full of provocative meaning.


    "Now, if you want to join us, take off your clothes wisely, otherwise, go away immediately."


    The deep and magnetic voice was full of attraction. The woman under him looked at him with a coquettish look. "You hate it. It''s so heavy."


    Lan Qing''s free hand on the woman stopped for a moment, turned to support her sharp chin and heavily kissed her.


    Looking at the two people who regard her as the air and continue to love each other as if no one else, Li Qingning can only turn around and run away in embarrassment.


    Behind is that woman Jiao Di Di''s voice, "Oh, you are bad, how can you treat a little girl so coldly?"


    Finish saying, is a burst of Jiao smile and lightly pant voice.


    Li Qingning ran to the door, pulled the door handle, closed the spring behind him, and stood in front of the door gasping.


    What she just saw and heard was not the first time, but the beautiful scene made her blush.


    The cold words of Lan Qing echoed in his mind, "keep your duty, don''t have expectations."


    Thinking of this, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth and she went back to the room.


    Back to the room lying in bed, my heart is still like a tangle of general, but she knows that the future may only be more difficult.


    And she, only herself.


    Think, feel eyelids more and more heavy, finally, holding the quilt into a dream.


    In her dream, she went back to the familiar scene once again, looking at the abyss under her feet in horror. As soon as she slipped, she lost her balance.


    Just as she waved her arms and cried out for help, the corner of her mouth called Ruan Feihan''s name, hoping that he had not gone far to pull himself, a pair of dry, warm and powerful hands held her hand tightly.


    She was a little relieved and wanted to climb back with the strength of this hand, but she looked up and saw Lan Qing''s face.


    There was a deep smile on his face, which made her shudder.


    At the moment, he is her only straw, her other hand is also covered, he took his hand, looked at her with the eyes for help, soft voice said: "please, help me."


    But she felt that her body was constantly falling, while Lan Qing''s hand was gradually relaxed.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was deepening, and he slowly let go of his hand, so she quickly fell, fell


    Suddenly sitting up from the bed, she found tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, covered with sweat, pillow towel has been wet with tears and sweat.


    The sunshine outside the window is as beautiful as usual, but she is not as happy as usual. The dream lingers in her heart for a long time.


    Listlessly, he hurriedly finished packing up and was ready to go out to work. Down the stairs, but see blue Qing figure tall and straight to sit in the dining room often before the table.


    With the other hand holding a cup full of milk, the picture is quiet and harmonious.


    She looked around, but didn''t see the young girl last night, so she decided that he had let others leave after eating dry and clean. She couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy in her heart.


    Even so, there are still a large number of women flocking to him, scheming, just to get the favor of the president of Lanzhou University.


    Shaking her head, she wanted to get rid of these ideas that had nothing to do with her. Then, he stood on tiptoe and quietly went to the basement, trying to sneak out of the living room of the villa without being noticed.


    "Come for breakfast, and we''ll go to the company later."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Lan Qing, sitting dozens of steps away, seemed that everything could not escape his eyes. He easily saw through the careful thinking of everyone around him.


    Li Qingning was in tears. Her plan failed again. Like a frosted eggplant, she dragged her feeble steps to the table and sat down.


    Embarrassed to say: "I wanted to... Go directly to the company... Don''t trouble you to send me..."


    "It''s like a place we''re going to."

 Chapter 65

    Lan Qing raises an eye to sweep Li Qingning one eye in a hurry, fix line of sight on financial newspaper again.


    She had to eat quietly with her head down, stuffing toast and jam into her mouth, and thinking about how to get rid of this man who was always calm but could always hurt people in the invisible.


    "Oh, by the way, I may have to leave later, because before I leave, I''ve ordered the uniform for my work in the mall, and I''m going to get it."


    She is not reconciled, trying to use this reason to go to the company alone. For her now, it is more dangerous to stay with him for one second.


    "Tell the driver to take a detour and go to the mall first."


    Lan Qing still didn''t look up at her, saying that she and she were a couple of years, discussing the itinerary of the day.


    At this time, her mouth was full of toast jam and fruit. When she heard this, she choked, coughed and spewed out the food mixed with saliva.


    Lan Qing looked at her with incredible eyes, then at the purple blueberry jam and brown toast attached to his white shirt, and his face sank instantly.


    As she patted her chest, she coughed hard, trying to shake out the food that accidentally entered her trachea. When she felt a little more comfortable, she thought of Lan Qing sitting opposite.


    At the moment, his eyes were deep and his face was unpredictable. "Li Qingning, you..."


    His tone was like a sharp knife, which scared her to draw a few napkins at hand, ran to him sitting opposite, and bent over to help him wipe off the foreign matters sprayed on his body and face.


    However, it''s a good thing to say on her face that those things just attached to the white shirt at first, but after her strong friction, they spread evenly on the shirt like hand-painted patterns.


    In the whole process, Lan Qing overcast and watched the clumsy woman make his shirt worse.


    Although his face was gloomy, looking at Li Qingning''s expression of shame, regret and other emotions, he felt that it was very rich and he wanted to laugh.


    "Whew" have to stand up, he strides upstairs back to the room, leaving Li Qingning at a loss behind.


    Her brain is spinning rapidly, I don''t know whether to stand in the same place, waiting for him to go to the company together, no longer offend him, or take the opportunity to slip away.


    After all, her morning plan was to spend less time with him.


    Just between her hesitation, Lan Qing had quickly changed her clothes and put them in order. She was still so elegant that she could not see the dilemma she had experienced more than ten minutes ago.


    When he passed Li Qingning, who was pestle in place, he said, "go!"


    A simple word, can not hear any joy and anger.


    As a matter of fact, she had to follow him like a maid and run out of the villa.


    Sitting in the car, she thought again and again, or plucked up the courage to say: "this morning, I''m really sorry, I... Really didn''t mean to."


    Sitting on the side of Lan Qing can not help but black line, "not intentionally" is really a good reason for impeccable.


    He turned to look out of the window of the head, eyes on Li Qingning cast exploratory eyes, straight at her.


    Li Qingning was very uncomfortable, but the space in the car was narrow and there was no place to hide. He had to turn his head to one side and asked again, "what are you staring at me for?"


    "I just want to see what''s in the head of a woman like you?"


    He looked away from her and continued, "in Paris, you ruined my windbreaker with a runny nose and a tear, and today, you ruined my shirt with an ingenuity. Li Qingning, is this your unique way to express your dissatisfaction? "


    She looked at him, eager to explain, whether it was the last time, or this time, she was not intentional.


    But as if expecting that she would turn to explain, he suddenly turned to her again.


    In this way, the distance between the two faces is only a few centimeters.


    Lan Qing''s warm breath pours on her face. She looks at his delicate and beautiful facial features. Her heart seems to have missed a few beats, and she even completely forgets what she wants to say.


    At this time, the car suddenly braked, two people were not stable, and Lan Qing''s lip slipped over her cheek. Looking from the front, she thought that two people were hugging each other.


    "Mr. LAN, I''m sorry. It was a car that suddenly changed lanes. That''s why I braked hard. Didn''t it hurt you?"


    Lan Qing low ground "Er" a, then sat right body.


    Li Qingning, however, could not return to God for a long time because of the small accident just happened.


    The soft, cool touch of his lips across her cheek made her blush.


    She quietly swept Lan Qing sitting by her eyes, his lips pursed into thin sexy lines, with a proud look.


    From his expression, she couldn''t see the influence of what happened just now on him, so she took her body and looked out of the window.


    Just after the car stopped in front of the company, she quickly opened the door, jumped out of the car as if to escape a disaster scene, and ran to the door of the company.


    Behind Lan Qing is still sitting in the car, looking at her running up and down the back, squinting eyes, eyes meaningful.


    After entering the company, Li Qingning saw Li Xin sitting on the front desk early. Before her working hours arrived, she cleared a piece of the table, put out all kinds of cosmetics and began to make up.


    She raised her eyes to paint a layer of mascara on a false eyelash that had grown like a little fan, but saw Li Qing Ning coming face to face.


    So stop the action in the hand, make-up delicate face just squeeze out a fake smile.


    "Oh, I thought it was Miss Li who came back from our business trip. How about having a good time in Paris? Is the job of president assistant much better than that of our small front desk? "


    Li Xin said and winked at her.


    It''s not that Li Qingning can''t understand what she means in her eyes. All along, everyone in the company, including the one in front of her, thinks that she is scheming to get into the president''s bed one day.


    She lowered her head, took a deep breath, looked up again, and her face was covered with a trademark smile.


    "Yes, Paris is so beautiful that I''m not willing to come back." Said, back to his position, began to pack things.


    Li Xin rolled her eyes. For some reason, Li Qingning followed her words, but her heart was even more uncomfortable, so she chuckled


    "Cut, isn''t it Paris? It''s like who hasn''t been to Paris. It''s just relying on climbing the president''s high branch. What''s the big deal... What are you proud of..."

 Chapter 66

    So close, even if it was whispering to himself, Li Qingning could hear it clearly.


    However, no matter how she explained it, it couldn''t change Li Xin''s image that she was the whore who seduced the president, so she had no choice but to shake her head and concentrate on her work.


    After a while, the atmosphere just returned to calm, Li Lin stood at the front desk.


    As soon as Li Xin saw that she was the Chief Secretary of the president, she asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m looking for Miss Li."


    Li Lin smiles politely at her. In fact, her heart turns over countless white eyes. Whether the smile is true or false, she can tell at a glance after being with Lan Qing for so many years.


    Hearing these words, Li Xin felt that she was very embarrassed, but she couldn''t say anything. So she gave Li Qingning a low glance and sat back to her position bitterly.


    Li Qingning stood up and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    A face of kindness, although she and Li Lin do not have too many personal relations, but she is probably one of the few people in this company who have no hostility to her.


    "Oh, Miss Li, the president told me to tell you that you will go to the president''s lounge on the 28th floor for lunch at noon."


    "But I..." before Li Qingning said anything more, Li Lin politely nodded at her and turned away.


    Li Lin''s words hit her head like a bolt from the blue. She sat back on the seat feebly and complained in her heart.


    At the moment, Li Xin was even more angry, so she said: "Oh, it seems that the relationship between some people and the president has made great progress. They are all good colleagues. What else can we hide?"


    "If you think it''s a good thing, I''ll give you the chance." This time, she decided not to bear it any longer, looking at Li Xin and fighting back aggressively.


    Li Xin seemed to be startled by her unusual tone. She lost her momentum and said in a low voice, "I''m not blessed."


    Finish saying, and continue to bow makeup.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and buried his head on the table.


    "Lan''s, the front desk work but dejected, I must tell Lan Qing your black state, let him deduct your salary."


    Ears suddenly sounded the very familiar voice of the past, she looked up, Feng Chi that warm and familiar smile will be reflected in the eyes.


    In front of her eyes, she stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "I''ve come to talk with Mr. LAN about some business matters. How can you look like a frosted eggplant and wilt?" Feng Chi looks puzzled.


    Li Qingning took a look at Li Xin sitting on one side, turned out of the front desk, pulled Feng Chi''s arm to one side and then continued to speak, "don''t mention, my recent tragic experience is really three days and three nights."


    Then she looked at her watch and exclaimed, "Oh, it''s time. If you don''t say anything, I have to go first."


    Then he turned and wanted to run in the direction of the elevator.


    Feng Chi was still at a loss. He grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "what''s too late?"


    "You don''t know, Mr. LAN asked me to go to the lounge on the 28th floor every noon to have dinner with him. It''s almost time."


    By this time, Feng Chi''s doubts had gone away, and he put on his usual Playboy''s face, which was always smiling humbly. He joked:


    "You two are really like glue. It''s not enough to live in the same house every day, and you''re tired of working together in the company."


    Li Qingning glared at him fiercely, "you don''t know how miserable I am. You''re still making fun of me here." Said to shake off his hand holding her wrist.


    His face a little positive color, said: "I just want to go to him, why don''t you go with me."


    Two people on the elevator together, to the 28th floor, from the future president of the rest room of Li Qingning or shocked for a few seconds.


    There is only one large rest room on the 28th floor. Sunlight is scattered into the room through the huge French windows. The furnishings of the whole room are not so much the company''s president''s rest room as Lan Qing''s private entertainment venue.


    There are exquisite blue and white porcelain tea sets on the tea table in front of the leather sofa, and all kinds of foreign wine are placed in the wine cabinet on the roof behind the sofa.


    On the other side of the room were billiard tables, simulated golf practice facilities, etc., too rich for her to see.


    On the solid wood dining table on the other side of the room, the dishes with complete color, fragrance and taste have been arranged.


    Sitting at the dining table, Lan Qing didn''t know where to look. He heard someone come in and said, "you''re late. You asked me to wait for you. Li Qingning, you have a big face."


    When he turned his head, he saw Feng Chi who came in with her, and his face was a little embarrassed because of what he had just said.


    He frowned and said, "why didn''t Li Lin tell me when you came, I..."


    "Well, don''t blame the beauty, or I''ll be distressed." With that, Feng Chi stepped forward and put his arm on his shoulder.


    "Besides, do we need to make an appointment for our relationship?"


    Lan Qing looked at him, shook his head and said with a smile: "you are still the same. I really don''t know how your father can trust you to give you such a big project this time..."


    Before he finished, Feng Chi interrupted him: "Oh, don''t talk about such a serious topic when it''s time for dinner. I just heard that you asked Li Qingning to accompany you to dinner. I knew that you must feel too lonely when you eat."


    He took a look at the dishes on the table, his eyes lit up, "Wow, so many dishes, why don''t we three eat together?"


    Then he impolitely sat at the table and called Li Qingning who had been standing at the door, "Qingning, come on, the food is getting cold."


    Li Qingning saw that Lan Qing didn''t say much. After he sat down opposite Feng Chi, he went to Feng Chi and sat down.


    "Well? If you sit beside me, we will always be jealous. " Feng Chi said jokingly.


    But Lan Qing, who was sitting opposite, just bowed his head attentively and fiddled with the lamb chops on the plate in front of him, as if what the person opposite said had nothing to do with him.


    She stealthily glanced at Lan Qing sitting in the diagonal corner, and saw that he had no response, so she lowered her head and concentrated on eliminating the food in front of her.


    Feng Chi didn''t expect that he was trying to adjust the atmosphere, but it seemed to become more and more embarrassing.


    Although I don''t know what happened between these two people, I still decided not to get involved. He was the most troublesome person.


    The dishes in front of him were very rich, but Li Qingning found the meal tasteless.


    Finally, when all three of them put their chopsticks, she got up and bowed slightly to Lan Qing, saying, "Mr. LAN, I''ve had a good meal, and I still have work under me."


    Lan Qing didn''t look at her, slowly picked up the napkin in front of her, wiped her lips, and nodded gently.


    She bowed her head, motioned for Feng Chi, who was sitting beside her, and walked out of the president''s lounge.


    When she thought of such a Hongmen banquet, she was sad. Today she was late. She was not so nervous. She really didn''t know how to survive lunch with Lan Qing alone.


    After confirming Li Qingning''s departure, Feng Chi put away the dandy''s expression and said: "Lan Qing, I heard that Lin Jianxiong suddenly stopped financing cooperation for our latest project. Didn''t the Lin family always make friends with the LAN family? Why did this action come so suddenly?"

 Chapter 67

    Seeing that Lan Qing pursed his lips and didn''t want to explain, he continued: "what''s more, the Lin family is one of LAN''s major shareholders. If this project is stopped or even lost money because of his action, it will do them all harm but no benefit."


    At this time, Feng Chi looks at Lan Qing with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Of course, Lin Jianxiong is not stupid enough to risk the interests of the Lin family. This time, he just wanted to give me a warning." The blue Qing half ring just slowly opened a mouth.


    He put his hands in his trousers pocket, went to the French window, looked at the bustling city under his feet, and continued: "however, if he wants to control me and LAN, his wishful thinking is wrong."


    The words fall, the corners of the mouth pull out a meaningful smile, like an old man who is not surprised by changes.


    Feng Chi saw that he seemed to have a good idea of the situation in front of him, so he put down a little bit of his heart and walked over, with a hand on his shoulder.


    "Well, since you''re so sure, I''ll bet on our family''s shares in LAN''s and play with you, Lin Jianxiong, the old fox."


    There is unusual firmness in his eyes. Lan Qing looks at him. They can''t help but look at each other and smile, as if announcing the official start of a game.


    Time minute by minute, and soon it''s time to get off work. People in the company are walking briskly to celebrate the end of the busy day.


    Or rush to the next destination with a happy mood, or go home to enjoy the warmth and tranquility only belonging to the family, or go to a romantic candlelight dinner by the side of the lover, or go to the nightclub to release yourself heartily.


    However, Li Qingning was sitting on his seat and was very reluctant to leave the company.


    How eager she is to get the chance to work late into the night, so that she can reduce the time with Lan Qing.


    When Li Xin saw that she was sitting there like a slow motion movie, he joked with her for a moment: "Yo, what? I''m still waiting to stay in the company to watch the night? Or is there no appointment after work? "


    Li Qingning looks at Li Xin, who is even more flashy than before going to work. Her tight one-step skirt and one shoulder top show her slim waist. She has put on a pair of 12 cm silver nightclub style high heels on her feet. She knows that she will have a wonderful night.


    But now she can''t make fun of her or even quarrel with her, so she has to smile politely at her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll leave in a moment. You have a good time."


    Li Xin saw that she was not as usual, with irritating pride in her eyes, so she no longer talked with her, and said "goodbye" casually, leaving her an enchanting figure.


    She lingered until almost all the people in the company were clean and the night was coming.


    Outside the company, the whole city lights up, security uncle came to the front desk, a face of doubt asked: "Miss, why don''t you go? We''ll close the building later. "


    She hurriedly nodded to the security uncle and replied, "Oh, I''m leaving right now. I''m sorry to give you any trouble."


    He said he grabbed the bag on the desk, which had been tidied up for more than ten times, and walked to the door.


    She holds the bag in her arms, walking towards the company gate, while lowering her head, pondering how to quickly return to the room in a less eye-catching way after returning to the villa, so as not to attract Lan Qing''s attention.


    But just as she was talking to herself and had a quick brainstorming in her head, she bumped into a solid chest.


    She rubbed the head that hit the man in pain, kept bowing and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my walking..."


    Raised his head, but saw the blue engine angular face, mouth said the rest of the unfinished "careless."


    With a reluctant smile on her face, she tried her best to pretend to be calm and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. LAN. Are you working overtime? Why haven''t you come home yet? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Then he wanted to get around Lan Qing and quickly escape from the embarrassing scene.


    Lan Qing reaches out a hand to grasp to want to escape of she, slowly close to her face.


    She was bewildered by this sudden approach, and her eyes didn''t know where to look, so she had to stare at her toes, looking like a child caught doing something wrong.


    "I''ve been waiting for you outside the company for two hours, but you''re leaving without saying anything. Isn''t that impolite?" Lan Qing whispered in her ear.


    His warm breath made her body tremble a few times. She didn''t turn her head and wanted to escape from this closeness, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Before she finished, there were two "grunts, grunts" coming from her abdomen.


    She clenched the hand holding the bag, bowed her head and squeezed her eyes, whining in her heart.


    Ah, what a shame. What should I do


    "It seems that Miss Li didn''t have enough to eat in my office at noon? What''s going on? Is the dish not to the taste? Or do you have no intention to eat because you see me


    There was something provocative in his tone, waiting to see how she would take it.


    Li Qingning pretended that he didn''t understand anything and replied in a low voice: "no, I..."


    Before she finished, he grabbed her wrist and walked out of the company, like dragging a little pet.


    In front of the limited edition Lamborghini, he opened the door on one side, pushed her in and strode to the other side.


    After sitting down, he asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    He looks as usual, as if an ordinary couple after work to discuss what to eat in the evening, a face of reason.


    "Ah?" Li Qingning didn''t react. He opened his eyes to the man sitting beside him.


    "I said," what do you want to eat? " His brows wrinkled slightly, and there was a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    "Isn''t... Going home?" She asked tentatively.


    "Isn''t it normal for couples to go out for dinner together? There''s no emotion at all. "


    Looking at her small mouth slightly opened in surprise, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This woman, why is the reflection arc always so long?


    "Cantonese food, French food, Japanese food... So many, can''t you say one?"


    There was still no answer. He pressed his eyebrows with his hand. He couldn''t help but look up at the woman in front of him and said to the driver, "just go to the French restaurant I often go to."


    The driver nodded respectfully to the side of the back seat and the car started.


    After the car stopped, the driver got out of the car and opened the door on the side of Lanqing. With a long leg, he got out of the car and went straight to the luxurious door of the restaurant.


    Li Qingning suddenly thought of Lin Bai not long ago. Now, she believes what Lin Bai said that they grew up together.


    The two of them are so alike that they never take care of the feelings of the people around them and don''t pay attention to everything around them.


    With a slight sigh, she opened the door on her side and jumped out of the car to catch up.

 Chapter 68

    The waiter at the door saw the figure of LAN qingkuan coming and bowed 45 degrees. When they came to the door, the waiter said, "Hello, Mr. LAN."


    Li Qingning was startled by the sudden sound, but Lan Qing nodded slightly towards them and went straight to the restaurant, turning into a more quiet and luxurious private room.


    Because it is a French restaurant, the interior decoration of the restaurant is full of European style. The huge and complicated crystal chandeliers project bright and warm lights, and the overall furnishings are very elegant.


    But I didn''t expect that the private room that Lanqing walked into was more unique and more luxurious than the outside decoration.


    The carved white dining table is covered with soft heavy industry printing tablecloth, and the silver candlestick is shining on the table. The slender candle is swaying with a little bit of candlelight, which makes the atmosphere of the city a little ambiguous.


    The light pink screen in front of the huge European style window is gently swayed by the wind. Outside the window is a small garden included in the western restaurant. Standing at this angle, you can have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of the garden.


    Lan Qing went to one side of the table, gently opened the seat on that side, raised her head and motioned her to come and sit.


    She looked at him with wide eyes, surprised for a second, and then obediently sat down on the seat he opened. Her heart was still full of uneasiness.


    Lan Qing is not like her general, after sitting firmly in the chair, raised his hand to signal the waiter to order.


    "Snails baked in French red wine, other side dishes as usual, I have here to open a bottle of red wine."


    He looked up at her fluently and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Ah? I... "


    "The same as me."


    Involuntarily, he turned his head to the waiter again and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Mr. LAN. Just a moment." The waiter bowed respectfully, put the leather menu in his arm and backed out.


    "You seem to know this place very well?" Li Qingning looked at him and asked tentatively.


    He folded his napkin and threw it on his knee. He said faintly, "Oh, this is the restaurant under the LAN family. I usually come here more."


    She quietly turned her lips and looked at the romantic environment and dim lights around her. She thought to herself, "hum, this environment is here to pick up girls."


    Although there was doubt, she did not dare to ask.


    But Lan Qing, sitting opposite, seemed to be able to see through her heart. Her Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and then said, "sometimes, I like to be quiet, so I come here to eat. Generally, no woman can enter this room."


    That means? She''s different to him? So


    Li Qingning''s brain began to rotate rapidly again. When he thought of this, he felt hot on his face.


    It must be because the air circulation in the private room is not very good and it is too hot. She quickly fanned her face gently with her hand.


    Looking at her red face, her hand in a hurry to fan, and her eyes that could not hide his worries, he had a shallow arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to bring women here. I just don''t want to make love here. As for why I brought you here, it''s entirely because you have no attraction for me. "


    He said, playing with the goblet in his hand.


    Smelling Yan, she was like a girl in Huaichun who had been seen through her mind and became angry. With a slight anger in her voice, she quickly retorted: "I didn''t think much."


    The man sitting opposite said nothing more. They just sat quietly.


    She didn''t dare look up to see what he was doing, so she had to sit there and bend her head around her fingers.


    And the opposite of the amount of blue Qing at this time but think of the day Feng Chi said, gradually eyes can''t help tightening, like a deep black hole in general, deep not see the bottom.


    The air seemed to solidify. It was so quiet that Li Qingning felt as if he could hear the breath of himself and the man sitting opposite, intertwined in the sky of the room.


    Just thinking about how to open your mouth to break the stillness, the door was pushed open by the waiter.


    One by one white jade enamel plate with exquisite food, it looks very appetite.


    But look at the opposite motionless still sitting blue engine, she is also embarrassed to reach out to pick up the hand of the tableware to start.


    At this time, her stomach did not strive to "grunt, grunt" called twice.


    Lan Qing regained his mind and looked at the woman who was staring at the table and was swallowing saliva. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Eat it," he said


    As if to hear the attack horn of the small soldiers, she immediately picked up the silver knife and fork in hand, began to charge on the table.


    With relish, she keeps putting food into her mouth and eating it. Food seems to be the top delicacy in the world under her interpretation, which makes people have an appetite.


    Lan Qing looks at her like this, the dark clouds lingering in her heart during the day are gradually dispersing, so she also picks up the tableware to start.


    Just as the atmosphere inside the room began to gradually harmonize, Li Tianhao, who was holding xiangjuan for a tryst here, happened to pass by. He saw his son-in-law Lan Qing sitting in the private room in the open room where the waiter served.


    Since Li Qingning married to the LAN family, he has never had a chance to see his son-in-law and get in touch with him. Today, it''s hard to see him. I must go in and get in touch with him.


    So he took xiangjuan''s shoulder and pushed open the door of the private room.


    Did not expect that Lan Qing sitting opposite his daughter Li Qingning, he can not help but joy.


    It seems that this girl is promising, and her relationship with President LAN is getting better and better.


    "Xiaoning, I don''t know how to bring my husband back to see my father when I get married. Do you forget my parents when I get married and have a husband?"


    He talks to Li Qingning, but he looks at Lan Qing with flattery in his eyes.


    Lan Qing, who is concentrating on eating, thinks it''s the waiter when he hears the door, so he doesn''t look up. However, he frowns when he hears Li Tianhao''s voice and his fake laughter.


    He raised his head to face Li Tianhao''s smiling face and greedy eyes.


    "Oh, it''s Li Dong." He said faintly.


    Over there, Li Tianhao repeatedly waved his hand and said, "ah, Mr. Li, I don''t talk about business outside the company. In a word, you and our Xiao Ning have been married for so long, and you haven''t called me father-in-law face to face... Today is better... "


    Lan Qing picked up the napkin beside the table and wiped his mouth. He interrupted him without hesitation: "why do I marry your daughter? Don''t you know?"


    He stares into Li Tianhao''s eyes with a chill in his eyes, which makes Li feel uncomfortable for a while.


    He saw that Lan Qing was not easy to deal with, so he turned around and began to work hard on his daughter.


    "Xiaoning, I don''t know how many days I have to go back to see me. Do you know how much my father misses you?"


    As he spoke, his big hand caressed Li Qingning''s thin back and rubbed it back and forth.


    She was disgusted by this kind of intimate behavior between ordinary people and her daughter, and subconsciously hid away.


    Xiang Juan in his arms is like Xu Niang, who is half an old woman. At the moment, she also learns from the little girl and says, "look, your own daughter and son-in-law don''t buy your debt. Oh, I''m sorry for you. When your daughter is so big, she turns over and doesn''t recognize people when she married into a rich family."

 Chapter 69

    After hearing Xiang Juan''s words, Li Tianhao was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t mean to turn around and leave.


    He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s all a family. As elders, we should be more tolerant of the younger generation."


    Xiang Juan thought that she could take advantage of the opportunity to be with Li Tianhao to have a good relationship with LAN. After all, if she could climb this big tree to enjoy the cool, her business would be better in the future. She didn''t expect that people would not buy him and lose face.


    When he heard Li Tianhao''s words, he pushed away his hand on his shoulder and gave him a snort. He gave him a white look and didn''t say much.


    At this time, the awkward atmosphere in the room didn''t seem to affect Lan Qing at all. He looked up at Li Tianhao with a slightly stiff expression, and Xiang Juan, who was red and white, stood aside and spoke slowly:


    "I don''t think you understand that even if I get married, it''s Li Qingning sitting opposite me, not your entire Li family. What''s more, we made it clear at that time that Mr. Li was a businessman and should understand what I said. "


    "Today, you are holding your lover in your arms and disturbing our husband and wife''s dinner without permission. As you are Qingning''s father, don''t say it for the moment. Please don''t lose your sense of propriety and make yourself embarrassed."


    Then he picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it gently.


    Although Xiang Juan''s private life has been rotten these years, her family''s business is still booming, so wherever she goes, no matter what you think in your heart, she is polite on the surface. It''s rare to stand there and be humiliated calmly like today.


    So she turned and pushed open the door of the private room, and left in a huff and puff. Her high heels made a "thump" sound on the marble floor.


    Seeing this, Li Tianhao was upset, but he knew he couldn''t fight too hard with Lan Qing, so he tried to squeeze out a smile on his face, nodded and said, "then I won''t disturb you."


    He turned to Li Qingning and continued: "Xiao Ning, remember to come home for dinner when you have time." Then he turned to chase out.


    After they left, Li Qingning felt as if he had done something wrong and said with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry... I..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lan Qing looked into her eyes, but her voice was not big, but she was firm. "You and your father are two completely independent individuals. What he did has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to apologize for her?"


    She just wanted to apologize for her father''s influence on him, but she didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. The complacent Lan Qing just disappeared in front of Li Tianhao.


    She was startled by his sudden reaction, and then slowly asked, "why... Do you have such a strong reaction?"


    Lan Qing''s mood out of control, only for a moment, soon he recovered calm, light said: "nothing."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to explain more, she continued to lower her head to deal with the shiny baked snails in the dish.


    However, after a pause, he continued: "I just think that a father should try to avoid doing some unbearable things in front of his children. Even if he can''t help it, he should try to control the situation and keep his children out of it. This is the minimum that parents should do. "


    Li Qingning didn''t expect that Lan Qing would talk to her about such a serious topic. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    She took a big sip of the red wine in front of her, and then summoned up the courage to say, "I know what my father does is very unbearable and disgusting to you, so if what he does affects you, I apologize for him. I hope you don''t take it seriously."


    Looking into his eyes, her tone was full of sincerity.


    With that, he lowered his head, fiddled with the knife and fork in front of him, and lowered his voice, "what kind of virtue parents are, there is no way to choose."


    "If one day, in front of your mother and you who are still a child, your father openly takes a woman home, and the problem of life style has a huge impact on your life, will you still feel that even if he is wrong, you have to bear for him?"


    At the moment, his voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze everything around him. She raised her head to his face, and his strange expression made her shudder.


    "I don''t know how to answer your question, but since the matter of parents has happened, we can''t change it, so we should learn to be open-minded. Don''t..."


    She tried to persuade him as she tried to organize the language in her mind.


    Lan Qing suddenly got up, put the square towel on his knee on the table, and said coldly: "I''ve eaten well, go first, wait for you to go home."


    Then, without giving her any chance to question, she strode out the door.


    Leaving her face full of surprise, she sat there, waiting for God, Lan Qing''s figure has already disappeared in the line of sight.


    Banging her head on the table in distress, she said to herself, "roar, did I say something wrong again? Why is it always like this? If someone makes a mistake, he still has a chance to correct it. How can he turn around and walk away when he makes a mistake? "


    Lan Qing strides to the waiting car outside the restaurant. The driver sees him coming all the way and opens the door. He goes to the front of the car and gets on the bus with a long leg.


    "Lan Kwai Fong." Then he closed his eyes slightly and put his head on the seat.


    After the car started, he leaned back in his seat and calmly looked out of the window. The buildings and the night scene of the city that were quickly left behind, but his heart was full of water.


    Why did she react so much just now? Did she say something wrong? I don''t think so.


    But when she clumsily organized the language to persuade him, he even felt a heat in his heart, and felt the relaxed and peaceful that he had not felt for a long time.


    Was it infuriated by Li Tianhao''s disgusting words and behaviors? It doesn''t seem like that either.


    Although he is still young, he was born in a special family like the LAN family. He has been in touch with the society since childhood and has been in business for many years. He has long been used to all kinds of ugly things in the world. Nothing can really annoy him.


    That is exactly why, just oneself suddenly lose reason, just want to go away regardless of everything?


    He raised his hand and pressed the temple, which was jumping so hard.


    He didn''t want to understand, or didn''t want to understand, because he easily opened his heart to the woman in front of him, and was annoyed by the things that had been piling up in his mind for many years, which made him gasp.


    He thought that he was strong enough to set up thick barriers and barriers around him, so that no one can really get close to him. Only in this way can he be the safest.


    But just sitting in front of the woman, she seems to easily open his heart, and then into his heart.

 Chapter 70

    He didn''t understand why he had to tell Li Qingning the pain of his childhood, which was deeply buried in his heart and made him unable to sleep at night.


    Is it because her father and his father are the same, with the same disgusting private life? Probably not. It''s not compassion.


    He didn''t want to go into the just out of control, but suddenly realized that he didn''t allow anyone to enter his heart, because that was the most dangerous thing for him.


    The car soon arrived at the place he wanted to go. The colorful neon lights outlined the three characters "Lan Gui Fang", which made people feel restless.


    The faces of the men and women who keep walking in are full of lust. Hope to light up the smile.


    Lan Qing took a deep breath, put all his thoughts behind him, put on his usual expression of aloofness and coldness, got out of the car and walked towards the gate of LAN Guifang.


    The manager, who was standing in the hall, saw his arrival as if he had seen a cornucopia, and quickly welcomed him.


    "Mr. LAN is here today. Why don''t you inform me in advance? In a hurry, give LAN always empty out the most senior private room. "


    Then he winked at the people beside him and told them to put down their business to entertain the God of wealth.


    Lan Qing raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to use it.


    "I''m here today just to have a simple sit down. I''ll go to the hall instead of making a grand arrangement." There was no expression on his face.


    But on the manager''s face, a flower bloomed brightly and said, "why, Mr. LAN is here to observe the people''s feelings today?"


    Lan Qing didn''t talk any more, and went straight to the restless music.


    With a cold face, he sat in the hidden card seat on one side of the dance floor. Before waiting for him to order, the manager arranged for the waiter to be the best head horse in the shop.


    "Your wine, sir." The waiter bent down and spoke respectfully in his ear.


    He didn''t speak, just raised his chin at the waiter. The waiter poured the wine for him as if he understood, and then bowed politely.


    "Mr. LAN, if you need anything, just give me a sign." With that, he left the card seat.


    Lan Qing holds the leather sofa with one hand, and the other hand shakes slowly. The yellow brown wine glass in his hand, the slender fingers with distinct knuckles, and his cold and beautiful face all seem to have fatal attraction.


    In the evening, all the women dressed up and dressed up were like cats with a keen sense of smell, smelling the existence of fat fish. They looked at the card seat in the corner where he was, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    Looking at the side of the lights, men and women''s faces are covered with ambiguous smile, but he felt more and more cold.


    Should not everyone be aware of the truth? But in such a place, where can there be true existence? Everyone is just playing their own plot with the scenes.


    He looked up and put the wine in his hand into his throat, the bitter liquid with inexplicable sweet, this taste can''t help but indulge.


    After three cups, his mood finally calmed down in the restless music, as if he could be absolutely safe in such a place where everyone plays.


    It''s too difficult and dangerous for him to show his true feelings.


    His look gradually no longer so far away, the corner of the mouth good-looking radian let the surrounding night beauty are ready to move.


    Finally, a red lipped woman in a black tight bra miniskirt, 14cm high-heeled shoes and big waves stepped forward and sat next to him without asking.


    "Handsome man, I see you have a good time here alone. I don''t know what kind of wine it is?"


    With fire in her eyes, she looked at the delicious prey in front of her eyes. One arm was charmingly put on his shoulder, and her voice was gentle. "Can you share it with me?"


    Red lips close to his ears, continue to say the second half of the sentence, toward his ears gently breath, eyes enchanting, as if the next second her lips and his beautiful cheek will be intimate contact.


    There is a charming smile around her mouth, which is also a little confident.


    Over the years, Yuan Wei has been playing in every night show in the capital. She is always at her disadvantage when dealing with men. Those men who are not easily prostrated by her miniskirt and hate heaven.


    No matter how not greedy for women''s men, as long as she slightly means, will be obediently hooked.


    Lan Qing looked at the woman who was leaning on her and was very provocative. She just turned her head, picked up another empty glass on the table, poured half a glass of wine, and handed it to her without looking at it. She said: "drink this glass of wine, roll away."


    His tone was so cold that it didn''t match the warm and ambiguous atmosphere of the night.


    Yuan Wei sat upright, too frightened to speak for a moment. I''ve been wandering in this place for many years. I''ve never met a man like him who doesn''t give her face at all.


    Her face gradually lost the charm that she had just started, and the rest was embarrassment and anger.


    Looking at the cup of wine that Lan Qing raised in front of her, I was even more angry. She grabbed the glass of wine and threw it heavily on the glass bar in front of her. When she heard a "bang", she rolled her eyes and scolded "Crazy" and got up to leave.


    The Lan Qing behind opened a mouth: "what did you just say?"


    Looking up at her, his eyes flashed a sharp, thin lips into a line.


    Hearing what he said, she looked back at him again, then left the card seat with her chin raised.


    The little sisters who began to sit with her whispered to her one after another, "do you know who he is? Lan Qing, the crown prince of Beijing, the president of LAN''s group, dares to provoke him. Don''t you want to mix up? "


    Said, pushing her to let her take a soft, bow an apology.


    However, Yuan Wei has always been spoiled like an invincible queen by the men around her. How can she stand such humiliation?


    She did not listen to the advice of her sisters and sat there motionless.


    At last, the sister next to her couldn''t say anything and wanted to go to apologize alone, but her heart was full of uneasiness and uneasiness.


    You know, if President LAN cares about it, it''s not only her Yuanwei who will suffer, but also the people around her who will be affected.


    But Yuan Wei is also a stubborn, self willed woman, half ring, see she did not change her mind, so take ah decided to go with her, play a round, ease the deadlock.


    After all, Lan Qing is a character that no one can afford to offend.


    Reluctantly, Yuan Wei was dragged to Lan Qing''s card seat again. One of the women forced her to his side, and then sat on the other side of him. She held up her glass and said:


    "Mr. LAN, it''s our Wei Wei who is not sensible. She''s too headstrong to make you unhappy. Come on, I''ll make it up to you on her behalf. It''s over. We''ll still be friends in the future. "


    With that, he motioned to Yuan Wei, who was sitting on the other side of him, to pick up the wine glass.

 Chapter 71

    After learning that this man is Lan Qing, the head of the crown prince party in Beijing, Yuan Wei''s anger is slightly reduced.


    After all, the other party is really a person she can''t afford to offend. What she wants to do is to be tolerant and take everything back.


    As a result, the expression slightly eased, also took up his glass and drank.


    "Lan Shao, it''s all my fault just now. I''ve made this drink. Don''t worry about it."


    Lan Qing just turned around and gave her a shallow look without opening his mouth.


    Everyone was relieved to see that his expression gradually eased.


    "I don''t think LAN Shao is in a good mood today. How about having a few drinks with you?" The woman on his side spoke tentatively.


    He leaned back, but did not speak.


    This man is really arrogant, I just want to put you away to be obedient, Yuan Wei''s desire for conquest rushed to her heart for a moment.


    She raised her hand to the little girl who was selling wine at the bar, and said in a voice that could be heard by people sitting beside her: "OK, we''ll have a good time with LAN today, and we won''t come back if we don''t get drunk."


    The wine girl saw that there was a big business and ran to the card seat.


    The girl selling wine had a very pure face, not like the woman in the night scene wearing a thick and coquettish makeup. Wearing a light colored dress, revealing two legs is very slender and slender, live off the image of a pure student sister.


    She looks afraid of making mistakes and greets the women around her.


    Lan Qing sat quietly on one side, looking at her. She was full of temperament that was out of tune with the night scene. Although she bent down and treated the guests respectfully, he saw a familiar pride in her eyes.


    A familiar figure and the familiar face flashed across his mind. This kind of familiarity made the flame of his heart soar up.


    "You..."


    He made a sudden noise, which surprised all the women sitting around. After all, people who have always been extremely deep suddenly opened their mouths, making them really confused.


    "You come to drink with me." He raised his hand and pointed at the girl who was selling wine.


    Seeing this, the girl was suddenly flustered. She had not met any difficult guests since she had been selling wine in the night market for a month, but often the guests felt disappointed when they saw that she was not willing. At most, they would not buy wine and then let her go.


    But today, the man''s dignified and unquestionable voice made her not know what to do.


    She looks so flustered, like the woman who always upset him. The fire in his heart is even more intense.


    He filled the glass in front of him with wine and said, "drink this glass and give you a hundred thousand."


    The girl''s heart beat harder. She had never seen such a scene before, so she lowered her head lower.


    Lan Qing''s mind suddenly flashed the scene that Li Qingning appeared in front of him for the first time. She was the same. Her head was like lead, her neck couldn''t bear the weight, and she stood in front of him with her head down and shrinking.


    Taking out the checkbook from his arms, he gracefully added several zeros at the back of one, and then signed his name.


    The woman sitting next to him was staring at the hand that signed the check and the check in his hand.


    After writing it, he threw it in front of the girl and said, "can I drink it now?"


    But the girl still stood in place with her head down, without any movement.


    As if he was angry, he wrote out a check with the same amount again and threw it in front of her with a smile. "Now?"


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t mean to be moved, he raised his hand again to write a check of the same denomination and threw it in front of the girl.


    This time, she finally realized the seriousness of the situation, looked up with tears in her eyes, shining in the colorful lights of the night show.


    After a long time, she said, "Sir, I really... Can''t drink."


    The woman beside Lan Qing busily put away the check still on the glass bar, with a smile on her face: "Lan Shao, I''m still a child. It''s no fun to play with her. Come on, I''ll drink with you."


    Said, picked up just poured the full cup of wine and drank.


    But LAN Qingsi didn''t pay any attention to her. "Teng" stood up, went to the girl, stood beside her, looked at her up and down, and said, "how can I make you obedient? I, Lan Qing, have never been rejected. "


    His voice seemed to block all the deafening music around, and the girl''s ears were filled with his magnetic and unquestionable voice.


    Her body began to shake a little, and she looked at the women sitting in the card seat for help. However, no one knew that he was Lan Qing. What did he want to do? Who dares to stop him?


    "Do you need money to sell wine? How, a glass of wine makes a hundred thousand, which is worth selling for several months. " He said, bending slightly to her ear.


    The girl also knew that she would not be able to retreat today, so she closed her eyes, took one of the bottles of wine she had brought over, raised her head and poured it all in one breath.


    He looked at her like this, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. But the face of Li Qingning came to mind, and the scene of her being drunk, just like the girl in front of her, she poured the liquid in front of her like a martyr.


    They are so similar.


    Frowning, he picked up the check from the bar and stuffed it on her chest.


    "Go away."


    His tone made the girl tremble again. There was something very complicated in his eyes, just like a little beast with no power to bind a chicken. He was unwilling to do anything but resent in his heart.


    She is really a light drinker. After listening to Lan Qing''s words, she staggers to the gate of the night show.


    When he returned to the card seat, his emotions were very complicated. Why, he just can''t escape that woman?


    A few years ago, the pain is still in my heart, just like yesterday''s new scar, a touch is unbearable.


    Women, is not it, for the sake of interests, for their own pursuit of things, you can do nothing, including yourself; We can also ignore any principle, as long as we can achieve the goal.


    The corner of his mouth pulled up a nice radian, but his heart was very cold, but even so, he could not allow anyone close to his heart.


    He took the wine bottle and glass on the table and drank one cup after another as if there were no one else, ignoring the yingyanyan sitting around.


    He drank one cup after another, and the women around him gradually realized that there would not be any progress with this young master of orchid today, so they all left one after another.


    He sat there alone and drank all the wine that the little girl had brought to him. He didn''t get up until his eyes were blurred and all the wine bottles were staggering. He felt that his feet were floating gently and walked out of the gate step by step.

 Chapter 72

    The driver was waiting by the car. Seeing Lan Qing''s rickety figure from a long distance, he knew that he must have drunk a lot in the past few hours, so he quickly opened the door to meet him.


    He threw off the driver''s hand and fell into the car.


    The driver shook his head, got into the car and drove back to the villa.


    "Mr. LAN, here we are." Half an hour later, the driver called respectfully, but there was no sound behind him.


    "Mr. LAN? Mr. LAN? Mr. LAN


    He called tentatively again, just as he wanted to ask the housekeeper to carry him into the villa. Suddenly, the door opened behind him.


    Lan Qing stumbled out of the car and walked towards the door of the villa.


    The driver saw that he was in such a state that he got out of the car and wanted to help him into the villa. However, he raised his hand and indicated that he didn''t care about him, and then continued to walk forward.


    After entering the door, he was facing Li Qingning''s face.


    Her face was as calm as water, and she asked softly, "are you back?"


    He raised his hand, pressed his temple, opened his eyes again, and the face he had been familiar with was still in front of him. So he was sure it wasn''t an illusion, and there was another wave in his heart.


    "Li Qingning, why can''t I get away from you wherever I go? Can''t I get away from your face?" His eyes were red and staring at her.


    Her face was full of doubts, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    He raised his hand and pinched her chin. He said sternly, "tell me, how can I stop seeing your upset face? You tell me


    Li Qingning shook off his hand and rubbed his chin. "I don''t know what you''re talking about... You hate me. Just let me go."


    At this time, there was a smile on his mouth, "let you go? You think so. "


    She suddenly realized that there was no reason to talk to the drunk, so she summoned up the courage to step forward, took his arm, "you''re drunk, I''ll help you back to the room."


    Lan Qing frowned and threw hard. The little shadow beside him sat on the ground. He couldn''t bear it, but he walked towards the room upstairs.


    It usually takes less than two minutes to get there, but now it seems very long. He walks step by step, but in his mind, it seems that he is playing fragments of a movie, and the pictures once flashed one by one.


    The woman, smiling, nestled up to him and said to him, "honey, after we return home, we''ll get married, and then we''ll stay together every day and never separate, OK?"


    She said: "you go, you want to inherit your family business, I also have my dream, we are not destined to be the same people."


    "Lan Qing, I don''t love you anymore. I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand? "


    "Hello, my name is Li Qingning... I can do anything, as long as you help my father''s company through the crisis."


    "Xiaoqing, when you see what happened to your father and aunt Fang today, you have to pretend that you don''t see anything and don''t know anything. Do you understand?"


    "Sir, I really... Can''t drink."


    Fast forward scenes poured into his mind, just like a lantern. All the sounds interweaved and made him have a splitting headache.


    Slowly back to his room, and then fell on the big bed.


    This night, he seemed to sleep very well. He no longer sat up in nightmares in the past innumerable nights, and then had to rely on alcohol to survive until dawn.


    When he opened his eyes in the morning, he was subconsciously blocked by the sunlight coming in from the window.


    He was about to get angry with the housekeeper and asked why he had opened the curtain, but he saw Li Qingning lying by the window with a wet white towel on his head.


    Her sleeping face is very beautiful, like a sleeping kitten, or a deer?


    Eyelashes quiver slightly, should be doing a sweet dream, her nose is very strong, sometimes gently twitch a few nose.


    She had a sketch book in her hand, with an unformed pendant on it, and a sketch pencil in her hand.


    He looked at her quietly, and after a while, her eyelashes flickered and slowly opened their eyes.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes, but when he sat up, he saw that he was sitting on the bed quietly looking at her Lanqing, and he was startled.


    "Er... I... you had a fever last night. The servants all went to bed. I just... I gave you a cold compress. Are you ok?" She explained incoherently.


    But he just lowered his head and picked up her design draft, flipping through it one by one.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes and asked, "do you like design?"


    "Yes, I haven''t studied professional design, but I''ve been studying hard on my own."


    Lan Qing didn''t answer any more. He just looked at the painting with his head down, as if he was very serious.


    "Are you... OK?" I do not know where the courage, she was ready to reach out to test the temperature of his forehead.


    He didn''t seem to be used to this sudden closeness. He turned his head and avoided her hand.


    He put the draft in his hand on his side. After three seconds of meditation, he raised his head and said, "today, go to the design department to report. But if you don''t do it well, you still have to go away. "


    Words fall, a long leg stretch, out of bed began to take off clothes.


    When Li Qingning came back to his senses, he was already naked and was about to take off the trousers he had not changed last night.


    Feeling the heat on her face, she quickly rolled up the painting on the bed and left his room.


    Looking at her leaving back, he felt strange and indescribable again.


    During the day, while Li Qingning is still sitting at the front desk, wondering whether Lan Qing''s words in the morning should be taken seriously, Li Lin appears in front of her again.


    "Miss Li, Mr. LAN asked me to tell you to go to the personnel department at 10 a.m., and then you can go to the design department to report. Besides, don''t forget to have dinner with Mr. LAN on the 28th floor at noon today."


    With that, he nodded politely to her and turned away.


    When Li Xin heard Li Lin''s words, she was shocked at first, and then said in a sour tone: "Oh, it seems that some people have finally succeeded? Congratulations. "


    But Li Qingning can''t say anything this time. After all, she was transferred to the design department because of a sentence from Lan Qing.


    So in one side quietly pack up things, while also enduring the gossip of Li Xin.


    But fortunately, she finally came to the end of the day and night with this kind of people, thinking about it, she was also relieved.


    She held her belongings to the personnel department, HR staring at her resume, frowned into a Chinese knot, but did not say much.


    This is the person that Mr. LAN personally orders. I think it''s not small. However, Mr. LAN is very strict and principled in his work. Today, how can a woman with no professional background be assigned to the design department, the core Department of the company?

 Chapter 73

    He really couldn''t figure it out, so he raised his eyes and said, "you have just arrived at the design department. The probation period is three months. The salary can only be paid as an intern. There are no five insurances and one fund. There are no bonus benefits. Do you understand that?"


    Li Qingning nodded and replied, "well, I know. I''ll try my best."


    HR saw that she was sincere and didn''t look like President Lan was backstage, so she nodded and said, "well, you can go to the design department to report today and do a good job." Then he reached out to her.


    She gratefully released a hand and shook it with him, as if she had been affirmed, with a smile on her face.


    When she came out of the personnel department, she was full of joy. Even her feet seemed to step on a cloud. The feeling of light floating was very unreal.


    On the 16th floor, when the elevator door was opened, three big words of "design department" came into view.


    Finally, she can do something she likes to do. She breathes out and enters the design department with light steps.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Li Qingning, a new intern."


    Holding the storage box, she stood at the door of the design department and bowed, but the people in the office didn''t seem to hear the loud greeting, and continued to bow her head to do what she was doing.


    Her face was full of embarrassment, but she didn''t know what to do. She grabbed a well-made and fashionable woman passing by and asked, "I''m a new employee in the design department. Where do you want to report?"


    The woman frowned and looked disgusted. She pointed to the director''s office and said coldly, "the director has just left. Go to the deputy director."


    Words fall, carrying the coffee cup in hand to the tea room.


    Li Qingning''s good mood just disappeared in an instant. At this moment, her heart was full of anxiety. I didn''t know what would be waiting for her next.


    Coming to the door of the director''s office, she tapped on the door.


    "Come in", a female voice full of dignity came out of the door.


    When she pushed the door open and went in, she saw the deputy director leaning on the seat. He was a woman about thirty years old. He had already taken off the childish spirit of a young woman and had a unique charm.


    She was wearing Valentino''s new high waist Jumpsuit of the season, Chanel''s double C logo on her earlobe was shining, her hair was combed behind her, and her face was made up exquisitely and with a kind of aggressive heroism.


    "Hello." Li Qingning slightly owes her body to show respect.


    "Are you the Li Qingning who was assigned to the design department by President LAN himself?" She looked up into her eyes.


    This statement made Li Qingning feel frustrated, but she could not question anything. After all, the other party would be her boss in the future, and what she said was the truth.


    So she nodded and said, "well.".


    "I don''t know what your relationship with LAN is, and I don''t want to know. I just want you to know clearly that in the design department, you have to live by your ability. If you don''t have the ability, even the president''s wife has to pack up and leave. Do you understand? "


    The other side fiddled with the ornaments on the table, and at the same time slowly finished the sentence with a languid but dignified tone.


    "Also, everyone calls me joserin. Well, if there''s no problem, go out to work. You can sit in the empty seat at the door for the time being, and remember to take the door with you when you go out."


    With that, he began to look down at his paintings.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief as she stepped out of the director''s office. After you find your place, put the things you bring in.


    Just as he sat down, joserin came out of the director''s office.


    She clapped her hands and said, "everybody stop. Let me introduce our new intern


    Said, went to Li Qingning''s front, "this is our new intern, Li Qingning."


    She was flattered and bowed again and again, "please take more care of me in the future."


    In such a big office, there was a rare clapping.


    "Well, let''s get back to work."


    Deputy director face full of smile, and just in the director''s office she is very different.


    Li Qingning sat down uneasily, not knowing what to do.


    "Well, what''s Li? Li Qingning? Make a photocopy of these materials. Don''t forget to use them in the afternoon meeting. "


    A tall, delicate woman holding a pile of documents spread on her desk, hastily ordered, did not wait for her response, turned away.


    She sighed. Just as she wanted to get up and go to the Photocopying Room, another colleague came to her with a pile of paintings in his arms. Without looking at her, he left the things behind.


    "Well? Intern, arrange these paintings according to the designer. Be careful. They must be stored in the warehouse and can''t be damaged. "


    Just when she didn''t know what to do first, the alarm of her mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was 11:30 noon and she was going to have lunch with Lan Qing.


    But all the work in hand has not started yet. I will use it in the afternoon, but I don''t want to offend Lan Qing


    After a while of embarrassment, she walked out of the office and lit the elevator leading to the 28th floor.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Lan Qing, who had been sitting at the table for a long time. On the table, there were several dishes with complete color, fragrance and taste, which were totally different from yesterday''s.


    Looking at a table of vegetables, she swallowed saliva, the stomach also did not strive to "grunt" called.


    She covered her stomach with embarrassment.


    Lan Qing raised his eyes and looked at her, "Li Qingning, you have a big shelf. For two consecutive days, I have to wait for you."


    "No, no, it''s the design department..." she waved her hand in a hurry to explain.


    "Sit down and eat." He didn''t seem to have the slightest interest in listening to her explanation. He just raised his chopsticks and began to eat.


    She also had to sit obediently opposite him, picked up chopsticks and began to eat quietly. While eating, she was thinking about the work assigned to her by her colleagues in the design department. After a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks.


    "I''m ready. You can use it slowly. I''ll go back first." Then he would get up and leave.


    Lan Qing frowned, "no, you are not allowed to put chopsticks when I don''t put them in the future."


    Hearing this, she had to sit down again and poke the fried cod on the plate with the silver in her hand. Until the COD was beyond recognition, she didn''t put a piece in her mouth.


    Seeing this, he broke his face in displeasure and put down his chopsticks heavily.


    Li Qingning, who lowered his head to meditate, was startled by the sudden noise. He quickly raised his head and saw that Lan Qing was full of dark clouds.


    "Li Qingning, do you know why I asked you to come here for dinner every day?" He asked coldly, staring into her eyes.


    "Ah, I don''t know." She continued to poke at the COD on her plate and replied carelessly.


    After a while, Lan Qing didn''t answer again. She looked up and saw that he was just leaning on the seat and staring at her. Then she realized whether she had said something wrong.


    So I can''t help crying in my heart. Now I have to worry about eating. I can''t say a word wrong.


    "Because... You can''t eat it all by yourself, afraid of wasting food?" She answered tentatively, but the man sitting opposite still did not speak.


    "That''s because it''s too lonely for you to eat alone?" Still no response.

 Chapter 74

    Half ring, LAN Qingcai slowly opened his mouth again: "because I think you have a good appetite, eating with you will also have an appetite, but from yesterday to today, you come up every day is not low head or face, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    After listening to this series of talks, she can''t help but help her forehead. What''s the bad reason? Because she has a good appetite... It''s better to find someone who has been hungry for several days from the street.


    Although I thought like this in my heart, I still said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention later. Since you''ve finished eating, I''ll go down to work first."


    Seeing that he nodded, she dared to get up again and leave her seat.


    When she came to the door, the man behind her said again: "after work, the car will wait at the door of the company, get down early."


    She stopped walking out, gave a gentle "um" and continued to walk out.


    I don''t know why, she felt a sudden relief. Now in this besieged and ambush environment, she felt a sense of detachment, like she was going to die bravely the next second, but she was not afraid of anything.


    So she walked with her head down, thinking wildly, and unconsciously went to the gate of the design department.


    Just after entering the door, the tall woman who threw her a pile of materials in a hurry ran to her in the morning, took her arm and asked, "Li... Li Qingning, where are the conference materials I asked you to photocopy this morning?"


    In her meditation, she was so surprised that she looked at her in surprise: "ah... What? Oh, information, I just went to dinner, but I haven''t... "


    Before she finished, the woman was in a hurry, and her voice was full of anger: "what did you say? You haven''t printed it yet? Do you know that the two o''clock meeting will be used in a few minutes, and you can see for yourself what time it is? I still have time to eat for so long... "


    Li Qingning stares at the word "Qin Lu" on the work card hanging on her chest, and her voice is like a machine gun.


    She just stood there quietly, like a lamb to be slaughtered, unable to struggle.


    As soon as the door of joserin''s office opened, she came out with all manner of manners, unaware of what was happening outside the office.


    "Honey, get ready and get in the conference room in five minutes." Then he turned and walked back to the office. Before going in, he turned his head and added, "you all know that I don''t like any accidents."


    Li Qingning suddenly raises his head and looks into Qin Lu''s eyes as if he is going to be angry. He swallows his saliva and wants to explain something. But when he comes to his mouth, there are only three words: "I''m sorry.".


    "You..."


    Qin Lu bit her lip, as if she wanted to say something more. However, it was just a waste of time to continue to scold her. The information would not appear in the meeting room out of thin air, so she turned back to her seat and waited for a while.


    Nothing can be remedied in five minutes. After everyone is seated in the conference room, joserin''s high heels are clattering on the marble floor outside the conference room.


    She walked gracefully into the conference room and sat at one end of the long table like a queen. After looking around quietly, she said softly, "good. Everyone is here on time. Let''s start today''s meeting."


    When she got up and came to the table, she frowned, raised her eyes and asked, "Lucy, have I told you before that you are going to recall the information?"


    Her face was still wearing the elegant expression when she just came in, and she could not see any emotion at all, but she had a kind of air that was not angry and arrogant, which made people feel a cool air behind her.


    Qin Lu stood up slowly. Li Qingning looked at her and saw that she didn''t have the arrogance that she had just taught herself.


    "Yes, but..."


    Before she finished, joserin raised his hand, shook his finger and said, "I just need to make sure that I have told you if you want to prepare to recall the information. I don''t want to hear the word" but ". Your bonus this month will be the same as today''s meeting information. It doesn''t exist. OK, sit down and let''s start today''s meeting. "


    When Qin Lu sat down, she glared at Li Qingning fiercely. If her eyes could kill people, she would have died a hundred times now.


    Li Qingning bit his teeth, heart a horizontal, "Teng" to stand up, "director..."


    "I said to call me joserin."


    The deputy director interrupts her without raising her head. She has devoted all her enthusiasm to the design department, but she has not been promoted to the position of director. This is her worry all the time.


    Therefore, she is very taboo that her subordinates call her "deputy director" or "director", because no matter which one, in her view, is a kind of irony.


    In front of her, the woman touched her taboo when she first arrived, and her eyes began to be cold.


    "Joserin, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault about the meeting materials. She told me to photocopy it in the morning. It''s because I''m late for dinner." Then he lowered his head.


    "I''m really in love with my colleagues. As a little intern, you make mistakes when you first arrive, and you have courage. Well, since you are so eager to work with her, your internship salary this month will be counted. Sit down. No one''s going to admit his mistake, right


    She stopped for three seconds. Seeing that no one spoke, she said, "good. Let''s start today''s meeting."


    Li Qingning didn''t expect this consequence. After she sat down, she quietly looked in the direction of Qin Lu. She only saw her head down and her face was not good-looking.


    After the meeting, she saw Qin Lu get up to leave in a hurry. She ran to the door of the meeting room in a hurry and wanted to say sorry to her as soon as she came out.


    But when Qin Lu came out, she was even more angry. Before she spoke, she walked away with a hum.


    When she walked away, she deliberately bumped her. She was so inclined by the sudden collision that she almost fell to one side, so she had to walk back to her seat with her head down.


    My colleagues came out of the meeting room in twos and threes, watching her whisper something.


    After standing still, she went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet in the bathroom compartment with no expression. She wanted to cry loudly, but after brewing for a long time, there was no trace of tears in her eyes.


    I just feel that my heart is very depressed, like an over inflated balloon, which is about to explode.


    At this time, she heard several female voices in the rest room outside the bathroom, "Oh, Lulu, don''t be sad. The new intern looks dull and clumsy. I think it''s bad luck."


    "Yes, what else can you do?"


    "Well, when she was in the director''s office today, I overheard that the director said something like" President LAN personally explains the relationship. "Maybe, the backstage is very hard. Let''s not easily provoke her."


    "Well, no wonder, Lulu said that she delayed her work when she went to dinner. She had to eat for so long. She didn''t know what she was going to do."

 Chapter 75

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingning couldn''t listen to what she said. She slowly slid from the toilet cover to the ground, squatted silently on the ground, shrunk into a small ball, and buried her head deep in her knees.


    After a while, the whispering voices were gone, and she got up to go back to work.


    But when I got up, I found that my long squatted leg was numb, so I had to limp back to the office.


    She just sat down in her position and began to sort out the task that another colleague assigned her in the morning. At this time, Qin Lu once again stood at her desk with a half human height paper in her arms.


    She looked up and saw Qin Lu. She stood up and wanted to apologize to her again, but the other side opened her mouth first.


    "These documents are a collection of the works of designers at home and abroad in our company over the years. Now that we are in the design department, this is a must. You should sort them out today. The director told me that I would take you well, and I will certainly do my best."


    There was no anger on her face. On the contrary, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. But this smile made Li Qingning feel uncomfortable.


    She looked at the thick folder piled on her desk and took a breath, but she said, "well, I''ll finish it as soon as possible."


    Qin Lu opened her mouth and didn''t say anything more. She felt a trace of compassion in her heart. However, when she thought of what her colleagues said in the rest room, she felt unbalanced and turned back to her seat.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and buried himself in the pile of documents.


    As time went by, night gradually fell, and her colleagues passed by one after another after work. They looked at her with sympathy or schadenfreude and left the office.


    After a while, she looked up and stretched out, only to find that all her colleagues in the office were gone, and the city outside the window was full of lights, but she didn''t know when to leave and go back to have a good sleep.


    Thinking of going back, she suddenly thought of what Lan Qing had said to her before leaving at noon. She was surprised. She raised her hand and looked at her watch. It was almost two hours since the time of leaving work.


    It was despair that occupied her whole heart.


    She ran to the elevator and pressed the button to light up one floor. After she ran out of the company, she found that Lan Qing''s car was still there.


    He whispered to himself, "it''s over." he didn''t dare to think about it and ran to his car.


    Open the door, see sitting inside, look serious Lan Qing, voice actually a little tremble: "sorry, I work overtime, forget the time, that... You go back first, I still have work to do."


    Lan Qing didn''t say much, thin lip light Qi just said a word: "go."


    Li Lin, who was in charge of driving, heard that there was a slight difference in his tone, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions and started the car.


    After the car drove away, Li Qingning, who was standing in the same place, felt a little lost, but it was strange that even she didn''t know what she was looking forward to.


    Can you expect Lan Qing to show up for her again? In that case, I''m afraid her life will be more difficult. What''s more, why does he stand out for himself?


    Thinking of this, she turned and walked back to the LAN''s building.


    After the car drove out not far, Lan Qing suddenly said: "stop." It''s the unquestionable tone he always had.


    Li Lin was busy stopping at the side of the road.


    He got out of the car, opened the door beside Li Lin, "get out of the car, you take a taxi to go back, I want to drive to relax."


    Li Lin said anxiously, "this is not good, is it?"


    Lan Qing looked at her, there was a kind of magic in her eyes, "what''s wrong, can I lose it?" There was a flicker of impatience on his face.


    Li Lin sighed and had to get out of the car. With a long leg, he got into the car, started the gas and went away.


    He drove aimlessly and drove back to the downstairs of the company. So he got out of the car and leaned against the door, but his head unconsciously looked at the bright window on the 18th floor.


    I don''t know why that stupid woman didn''t know how to refuse. She had to be so patient. However, what kind of position would he stand on to help her?


    And she is just an agreement, this irrelevant person, why can again and again confused his mood?


    Distracted to sit back in the car, he put the throttle to the maximum, the wind outside the window blowing in, but can not disperse his thoughts.


    He didn''t know where to go, so he drove to LAN Guifang again.


    I suddenly remembered the little girl who was very similar to her yesterday. I didn''t know what I was looking forward to. I simply shook my head and strode into the night scene.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the Beijing social garden Wei sitting beside him yesterday.


    She sat on the high chair beside the round table, one leg bent, one foot on the bracket under the high chair, and the other long leg stood straight on the ground.


    The sequin skirt on his body reflects the dazzling light. There is a thin Marlboro cigarette between one hand and two fingers. His eyes are blurred but full of charm to look at him.


    The men around her kept pouring wine to her mouth, and some even took the opportunity to put their hands on her shoulders and put them on her bare thighs.


    The corner of Lan Qing''s mouth flashed a smile of evil spirit. I don''t know why he suddenly became interested in this woman.


    He went straight up to the woman, grabbed the glass of wine that the man had gathered in front of her, and drank it with his neck up.


    After drinking, he shook the empty glass in her hand and said playfully in his eyes, "I''ve drunk a glass of wine for you. Do you want to compensate me?"


    Yuan Wei is proud in her heart, thinking that men are men after all, and that they can''t escape from her own hands.


    She took a puff of the cigarette between her fingers and slowly spit it out towards him. The peppermint smell of smoke was flowing in his nose. It smelled so good that it ignited the fire in his heart.


    "Then you have to ask the gentleman next to me what he means."


    She slightly approached her, the smell of Chanel five perfume mixed with the smell of peppermint in her mouth, attacking his sense of smell.


    At this time, the light in the night scene was a little dim, and she could not see each other''s face clearly. The man beside her said with a trace of displeasure: "who are you?"


    At this time, the spotlight of the stage shines on them, which shows Lan Qing''s frowning face.


    The man''s tone became weak for a moment: "who should I be? It turns out that it''s LAN Jiushao. The lighting is just bad. I offended you for a moment. So, you have fun. The consumption tonight is mine, OK?" Then he walked away in a hurry.


    With a smile in her eyes, Yuan Wei said, "Lan Jiushao, why do they call you Jiushao? Is it true that there are eight brothers? "

 Chapter 76

    Lan Qing stepped forward and approached her: "you follow me, I''ll tell you."


    His warm breath sprayed on her white neck, which made her feel excited. Then, with a smile, he patted him on the chest and said, "I hate it. I want people to follow you as soon as I speak."


    Mouth said so, but the body slipped down the high chair, soft if boneless to lean on his arms, let him embrace out of the gate of the night.


    Li Qingning stretched out in a pile of documents and looked at the results with satisfaction. He thought that he had finished this seemingly impossible task before 12 o''clock.


    At this time in the company, there is only the uncle on duty who told her to leave work early that day. When she went downstairs, she saw the uncle sitting there dozing off, nodded to him and walked out of the company.


    Although it was early summer, the wind at night was still full of coolness. She could not help wrapping her thin cardigan tightly and walking towards the roadside with her arms in her hands.


    Thinking about this point, I''m afraid there is no ghost on the road, so I don''t worry about looking at the road. As I walk forward, I concentrate on thinking about things.


    But she bumped into a person''s arms. She looked up in pain and saw a familiar face full of cheap smile.


    "AIChE! Why are you here in the middle of the night? " She asked suspiciously as she rubbed the forehead that hit him on the shoulder.


    "Ah, you bump into me and still question me here. What''s the reason?" His face is still hanging the cheap smile of signboard type, "how, you also come out to play? The nightlife is quite rich. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I hear that you are quietly married to the president of LAN Qinglan university


    She reluctantly nodded to him, his face shocked expression, "really married ah."


    Then the shock disappeared, and then he put on a smile, "then you come out so late... How, married into a rich family, and found that the couple''s life is not harmonious?"


    He approached her slightly and asked in a low voice, with a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    "Well, what are you talking about? Why is it still the same as before? I won''t tell you. " Li Qingning, like an angry little beast, tries to go around AIChE.


    He reached for her arm, and she stumbled into his arms again.


    "What are you doing? I''m not in the mood to play with you today." She shook off his hand with a certain sullen tone.


    Although this guy had a good relationship with her in the University, she realized through Lan Qing that the children of rich families were as black as crows in the world.


    AI Che said with a slightly positive tone: "Oh, I just want to take you back. Where can you get the car so late? You''re a little girl''s family. In case of any change... Eh..."


    When speaking, his face also made that kind of very cautious expression.


    Li Qingning could not help but said: "well, well, I really convinced you."


    In fact, there was a little fear in her heart, so she agreed to go with him.


    Along the way, she just wrapped her coat and bowed her head, and AIChE followed, whistling with his hand in his pocket.


    "Ah, Li Qingning, do you really live in LAN''s villa?" He tried to find some topics to break the silence and embarrassment.


    "Well." Next to Li Qingning, he shrinks his neck and goes forward with his head down, as if he has no interest in chatting with him.


    "So you work at LAN''s, too?" He continued to find topics. As a person, he was afraid of embarrassment. He could not bear to be quiet.


    But the woman beside him is still as boring and cold as she was in college, and waiting for him is still a lukewarm "eh".


    AI Che seems to have encountered a fortress that is difficult to conquer in playing games, but he is a man who will never give up until he reaches his goal. At the moment, he is full of fighting spirit, and he has to pry the mouth of the woman around him.


    "Ah, Li Qingning, let''s take a quick turn." He looked excitedly at the petite woman beside him.


    Hearing this, she couldn''t help but walk in the cold wind in the middle of the night. How could he still have such a unique taste? It''s really not ordinary people.


    Seeing the other person finally looking up at himself, he thought, "yes, the first step to success."


    "Guess what pangolins do?" He looked at her brightly, expecting her answer.


    "Because... It''s pangolin?" After thinking about it, she said solemnly.


    "What kind of answer is that?" AI Che''s face is distressed, "you guess again?"


    Li Qingning rolled a white eye toward him, "don''t guess."


    "Oh, because pangolin is looking for pangolin B."


    He laughed exaggeratedly, but looking down at the people around him, his face was still serious. He was not amused by his cold jokes at all. He could not help feeling that he had no sense of achievement. He began to complain: "ah, you woman, why don''t you have any humor?"


    This time, her white eyes turned more thoroughly, and she answered faintly, "it''s just that your brain is turning sharp or you''re making a cold joke or something. It''s too boring."


    Her tone is full of disgust, but at the moment the mood is very relaxed.


    "Well, well, I''ll ask you one more." He once again excitedly launched the next round of challenges, she is still a faint "um" sound.


    "In the kindergarten, the teacher sends chocolate to the children. There are two types of chocolate, one is in the shape of a little boy, the other is in the shape of a little girl. Q: why do all the children want the shape of a little boy


    "Is it because... The size of a little boy is bigger than that of a little girl?" This time, her curiosity seemed to be ignited. She looked into AIChE''s eyes and expected him to announce that her answer was right.


    "Wow, it''s close. Try harder." His eyes were bright and he looked at her like a child.


    "Oh, I can''t guess." She tooted her lips as if she were coquettish and pulled his sleeve with one hand.


    "All right, all right, listen up, I''m going to announce the correct answer. The answer is that little boys have more things than little girls, and there are more chocolates, which means that little boys have one more organ than little girls. "


    Said, looking at his lower body is the center of the position.


    Along his line of sight to see in the past, she did not know that her face was blown by the wind, or because of this cold joke shy, even a little red.


    Hand in his arm up a punch, she angrily strange way: "can you be serious, flow. Hooligan."


    AI Che ran forward a few steps with a smile and said, "ah, you are a wife. Can''t you be gentle?"


    She seemed to forget the fatigue of the day, and her steps began to become light. She trotted to catch up with AIChE in front, and the dark clouds on her face gradually dispersed.


    "My car is right in front of me. I''ll drive you. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t get to LAN''s villa at dawn. " AI Che zhengse road.


    She nodded at him and followed him into the car.


    "But you have already married into a rich family. Why do you have to work overtime so hard? How can president LAN rest assured that his little wife will go home alone so late?" He held the steering wheel in his hand and looked ahead. He asked in a puzzled way.

 Chapter 77

    Said here, Li Qingning face with a wry smile: "this matter is very complex, a few words can not say clearly, have a chance to explain to you."


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, but you should be happy in the future. It''s easy to get old with a dark face every day, especially ugly. Here we are


    "Thank you very much today." Looking into echel''s eyes, she sincerely thanks.


    AI Che eyes with a smile, a little bit close to her, she instinctively Dodge, the body against his side of the door.


    "You... What are you doing?" She asked hesitantly, her face full of embarrassment and unnaturalness.


    AI Che, who was only ten centimeters away from her, chuckled and let go of his seat belt. He leaned back to the back of the car seat with a smile.


    "Ann, just take your seat belt off." Looking at her embarrassed face, he felt funny, "Hey, you don''t think I''m going to do anything to you? Please, I''m not... "


    Staring at her flat chest swept up and down, he pretended not interested, "vegetarian."


    Li Qingning said angrily, "I don''t like you as a young man. Goodbye


    With that, he got out of the car and slammed the door of the convertible.


    AIChE waved to her in the car with a smile, put on his sunglasses, whistled and stepped on the gas.


    "Let''s go." She said so, but there was a smile on her face.


    Fate seems to be playing a long game with her. Since Lan Qing entered her life, her daily life seems to fall into a whirlpool centered on Lan Qing.


    No relatives, no friends, but also constantly struggle to escape from being involved in the hopeless situation.


    And College Alumni AI Che, although always glib, no shape, but his appearance today is like a light into her life.


    Although insignificant, can''t change anything, but at least let her understand in the dark, he has not been abandoned by the world.


    The night in the capital is no longer as prosperous and fast-paced as the day. In the late night, the old city is only quiet and serene, like an old man. Even the wind blowing on the face, there is a trace of fresh and natural during the day.


    In such a late night, there are few vehicles and even pedestrians in the villa area. Only the sound of the sparse insects, and the cool night wind blowing on the face.


    Li Qingning suddenly very nostalgic for such a quiet, do not want to go into the mansion behind.


    She stood outside for a long time, took out her mobile phone and saw that it was more than two o''clock in the night, but there was not a missed call.


    On second thought, she laughed at herself silently in her heart. What is she expecting? Now the meaning of her existence is just an exchange of interests. Who cares whether she is safe or not.


    The front door of LAN''s villa was full of lights all night. She walked to the door of the villa, but when she walked into the villa, she regretted it.


    The night is so deep, Lan Qing and the housekeeper must have fallen asleep, so she hummed a light tune to cheer herself up and walked into the living room of the villa.


    But I saw a foot in silver high-heeled shoes on the back of the leather sofa. It was slightly up and down, followed by the gasping sound and the charming breathing sound of women.


    She was stunned and soon understood what happened behind the sofa. Her brain reacted quickly, and she decided to go upstairs and go back to the room quietly, pretending that she didn''t see anything.


    But just now, her footsteps and humming tone betrayed her. Before she slipped to the stairs, the two people behind the sofa sat up quickly after hearing the movement, and their eyes were staring at her.


    As expected, Lan Qing''s handsome face with constant expression and a strange but gorgeous face came into view.


    Lan Qing''s face was full of displeasure at the moment, and the woman looked at her face with a proud look, and something else, as if the audience were waiting to see a good play.


    Li Qingning quickly covered his eyes with his hand and repeatedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to interrupt you. Go on, go on." Then he turned around and ran upstairs without looking back.


    LAN Shao is so headstrong that he can''t even bear to go upstairs. He''s directly working in the living room. Isn''t he afraid that the servants who come and go to see him on the spot?


    But then again, it''s someone else''s home. You can do whatever you want. Besides her fearing to break in, who else dares to show up in the living room, dares to


    She said to herself in her mind, recalling Lan Qing''s expression, as if she had provoked him again.


    "God, how to live in the future... I can''t live..." she quickly ran back to the room, leaned against the door weakly, and cried silently in her heart.


    Lan Qing behind him looks at Li Qingning, who runs back to the room. He frowns and his eyes fade. So he stops his movements, gets up, wraps up his bathrobe, leans down, pours a glass of wine and sits on the sofa on the other side.


    Seeing this, Yuan Wei refused to give up. She rubbed his body with one foot and pulled his bathrobe with her toes. Her eyes and expression were very confused.


    He drank all the wine in his glass, stood up, picked up the dress he had just thrown on the ground and threw it on her. He just said coldly, "you go." He started to walk towards the stairs.


    Yuan Wei holds the dress that he throws up in his arms, looks at him incredulously and asks: "what do you say?"


    "I said let you go." Lan Qing''s nose twitched slightly and flashed a trace of impatience.


    Come on, let''s go. It''s just an order. Who does he take Yuanwei as? The worthless street girl?


    There was also a trace of displeasure in her voice, and she asked, "so late, where do you want me to go? How can I get there? Walking back to the city center? "


    He didn''t seem to be interested in talking to her much. He turned around and went upstairs and said, "go out and turn right. You can choose the car in the garage. Take it as compensation. Don''t bother me again. "


    Yuan Wei, holding her clothes in her arms, stood naked in the same place. Seeing his back without any nostalgia, she stamped her feet in anger, bit her teeth, put on her clothes, and twisted to the door.


    In the garage for most of the day, the final phase of a yellow super pull Lamborghini convertible sports car, my heart is a little bit comfortable.


    Lan Qing, do you think you can cover up the sky with all your power? I, Yuan Wei, am not a woman you can play with. We''ll see. One day you will be obedient to me.


    Thinking about this, she took a good-looking arc from the corner of her mouth and started the accelerator to open the villa area.

 Chapter 78

    Back in the room, Lan Qing stood in front of the huge French window in the room, his face covered with an inexplicable cold, but he was unwilling to admit that this heartfelt displeasure was not because Li Qingning interrupted his love affair.


    He''s mad at himself.


    The next morning, Li Qingning knew that he had made a big mistake, at the same time, because he saw the picture last night.


    How she thought, goodbye Lan Qing has a kind of unspeakable embarrassment, so she got up early, want to go to the company early, try to avoid meeting him.


    There is a phenomenon in psychology called Murphy''s law. The more you avoid an event or a person, the more it will happen and the person will meet.


    So, when she came out of the room, she ran into Lan Qing.


    His face seems to have been soaked in formalin, and can always maintain a kind of expression all day long. At the moment, his eyes looking at Li Qingning seem to have more disgust.


    Today, he is wearing a high-end customized suit made of matte fabric, a small bow tie under the collar of his white shirt, and his hair is slightly curled and well arranged. With his expression at the moment, he looks like a cold British aristocrat.


    I deserve it, she thought silently. When we are carrying out such a private activity, we will not be happy if we are caught by a third person. What''s more, we will not be happy if we are the president of LAN''s.


    She had no choice but to bow her brow and nod to Lan Qing, squeeze out an "early" from her teeth, turn around and plan to escape.


    "Today is the dinner party for the anniversary of Lancaster group. Please accompany me." His voice was cold, as if he had returned to the feeling when he first met him.


    This tone is not asking if she can be his girlfriend, but an order.


    Then he bypassed her and went downstairs, leaving Li Qingning standing in the same place in dismay.


    As soon as she arrived at the company in the morning, she realized that this was just the beginning of the days when her feet would not touch the ground.


    "Li Qingning, remember to go downstairs and buy coffee for everyone. Don''t add sugar to mocha, eight portions..."


    "Qingning, this is the list for tonight''s dinner. Our design department is responsible for confirming the attendants."


    "Ah, who, Li Qingning, sort out these materials. We will use them in the afternoon meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She just ran in and out like the top in inception that didn''t stop.


    At lunch time, she thought again and again, or on the 28th floor, she doesn''t want to make Lan Qing angry because of these little things.


    She finally understood that Lan Qing''s words were just like the laws of nature. Those who violated the laws of nature would be eliminated by nature sooner or later and would be destroyed.


    But when she stepped into the 28th floor, she didn''t see Lan Qing.


    She went to the table and saw that today''s dishes were different, as if they were more exquisite than yesterday''s. just looking at them, she felt that her appetite was greatly increased.


    Just as she was swallowing the delicious food on the table, the elevator door opened with a "Ding".


    Think is Lan Qing finally came, so quickly raised the body close to the table, did not expect to come in is Li Lin, she is carrying a huge dust bag and a shoe box like box.


    Before Li Qingning asked, Li Lin seemed to see through her doubts. She put her things on the brown leather sofa in the lounge, turned her head and explained to her:


    "Mr. LAN won''t come to dinner today. He told me that I told Miss Li that she could eat by herself. Then these are the clothes, shoes and jewelry for the evening dinner. Please prepare them carefully. I will come here to pick you up at 5:30 in the afternoon. Mr. Lan said that you can change your clothes here."


    "Oh."


    Li Qingning, who has been busy for a whole morning, now has a serious lack of brain circuits. After a good reaction, he replied.


    Li Lin nodded to her and turned out of the lounge.


    Thinking of the dinner party in the evening, she felt very uneasy. She didn''t know whether she would encounter a situation or... A bigger situation.


    Think of here, in front of a table of dishes seems to have lost her temptation. Confused, at the moment she just hope time to stop, or God to take her.


    But the reality is that the lunch break has passed, and she can only go back to the design department hungry.


    All afternoon, she was absent-minded, thinking about the various situations she might encounter in the evening and how she would deal with them.


    At the regular meeting in the afternoon, joserin''s eyes were as sharp as Xiao Li''s throwing knives. She didn''t find that she wanted to pierce her heart with ten thousand knives. She was just immersed in her own thinking.


    It was not until joserin''s "break up" that she was brought back to reality.


    "Li Qingning, come to my office after the meeting."


    With that, joserin walked out of the office with her chin raised in her slim high heels.


    Colleagues covered their mouths and came out of the meeting room, whispering and laughing.


    Li Qingning has no choice but to droop her head. Before the dinner, fate''s playing with her has officially begun.


    She stood at joserin''s desk with her head down, just like a pupil who was carried to the teacher''s office because of mischief.


    Joserin''s crystal nails clattered on his desk and his face was very gentle


    But she knew that this woman was the best at sending cold arrows with a pleasant face, so she decided that the storm was waiting for her.


    Sure enough, while fiddling with his crystal nails, joserin seemed to stroll around and said, "I heard that... You are the female companion of President LAN tonight, aren''t you?"


    Her question was like a simple gossip among colleagues, but Li Qingning did not dare to relax and nodded gently.


    "Why don''t you say anything? As the female companion of general manager LAN, I don''t want to pay attention to my little deputy director, do I? You can be absent-minded in a meeting, can''t you? "


    At the moment, Li Qingning''s head is heavy and her ears are buzzing. Her words are like mortars, which makes her feel confused.


    First she nodded, then she realized that something was wrong and shook her head.


    "Li Qingning, I tell you, even if you have a special relationship with President LAN, I can let you go at any time if I want to let you go in the design department." The tone of the other side began to become aggressive.


    Li Qingning lowered her head and turned her eyes quietly. She suddenly wanted to pat her desk and said, "I can''t go by myself. I''m called an intern in the design department, but I''m not as good at running around as she was at the front desk."


    However, this is just thinking about it. She still listened to joserin''s seemingly painstaking rebuke.


    Joserin didn''t reply to her. No matter what he said, he kept his head down. He was too thirsty to talk to her. He said, "please pay attention to the meeting in the future." And let her out.


    After getting out of the director''s office, Li Qingning looked down at his watch. He was shocked and rushed straight into the elevator to the 28th floor.

 Chapter 79

    At noon, the dress, shoes and jewelry brought by Li Lin were still lying quietly on the sofa in the middle of the lounge. She looked at the time and began to change clothes and make up.


    Take out the dress from the dust bag, she was still surprised, more gorgeous than the last time Lan Qing gave her dress.


    The champagne dress is decorated with Swarovski crystals on the chest, and the lace on the waist adds a bit of softness and loveliness to the overall sexy femininity.


    She carefully changed into a dress and stepped on the nude high heels in the box beside her.


    When she opened the jewelry box, she opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Inside the box were complete sets of diamond necklaces and earrings. The complicated style looked very elegant but not vulgar under the light. It must be valuable.


    She carefully froze all over her clothes. After wearing them, she looked at her long curly hair in the mirror, which seemed not very formal. So she gently rolled up her hair with a small black U-clip.


    The diamond necklace makes the clavicle more beautiful. She practices smiling in front of the mirror. Since she doesn''t know what she is going to face, let''s face it with a smile. She cheers herself up in her heart.


    Just as she repeatedly did psychological construction for herself, the elevator door opened again, and she saw Li Lin''s familiar face.


    Looking down at her watch, she found that it was exactly the same time as what she said at noon, so she could not help sighing in her heart that assistant to the president was really not a good job.


    "Miss Li, Mr. LAN is waiting for you downstairs." She seems to have been with Lan Qing for a long time. She can''t hear any personal feelings when she talks.


    Sitting in the car, Lan Qing looks at Li Qingning coming out of the company. Although there is no change in his face, he is surprised.


    Her long hair was gently rolled up, and she looked very lazy. The knee length dress made her legs very slim and beautiful. The thin shoulder and beautiful clavicle were exposed on her shoulder. I don''t know if he was stabbed by the diamond necklace between her neck. He felt dizzy for a moment.


    Li Lin walks in front of Li Qingning and opens the door for her. Lan Qing takes back her eyes and looks forward.


    She got on the car carefully and sat beside Lan Qing. Feeling a little embarrassed, she said, "thank you for the dress you prepared for me. It''s very beautiful."


    After that, the man beside her didn''t seem to want to talk to her, so he felt more embarrassed and sat up in front of the car.


    Half a ring, Lan Qing just opened his mouth and said "um" softly, without any more words.


    Life is like a Pandora''s box. When you look at it from a distance, you think that''s all. But when you open it, you don''t know what strange things will come out of it.


    Spiderman or the White Bone Demon, Cupid or the devil from hell, are so unexpected.


    Li Qingning made a whole day''s psychological preparation and thought of all the scenes she could think of, but she didn''t expect that this night would be so wonderful, high tide, people feel overwhelmed.


    After arriving at the dinner venue, Lan Qing got out of the car first, went to the door on her side, opened the door for her, and put her hand on the door frame to prevent her from hitting her head.


    His all sorts of actions make her incomparably surprised, hastily caters to his action, got out of the car.


    He bent his arm to her, and his eyes showed her to take his arm.


    She looked at him with big eyes and blinking eyelashes. Three seconds later, she understood what he meant. She took his arm carefully and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    Along the way, she felt countless eyes gathered on her body, there were envy and jealousy, as if there were a lot of hatred.


    Lan Qing side of this position, is such a greedy and extremely envious position, is the dream and pursuit of countless women.


    And such a formal dinner, can stand beside him to become his girlfriend, must be the relationship is not simple people.


    Li Qingning followed his steps to the banquet hall. At the entrance stood a group of middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s, whose faces were covered with the words "successful people".


    Lan Qing nodded politely to them, but what she said almost made her jaw drop: "this is my wife, Li Qingning."


    Then he looked down at the surprised woman beside him and said, "these are the directors of the company."


    Li Qingning quickly and politely bowed to them, trying to put a polite smile on his face.


    When Lan Qing turned around, he said to her in a low voice: "you don''t need to fake smile when you don''t want to smile. It''s really... Ugly..."


    I don''t know why, his face seems to be in a good mood at the moment, there is a trace of smile.


    Looking at the smile on his face, she felt a little relieved. But when she turned her head, she saw a familiar and beautiful face.


    Lin Bai, who had just entered the front door of the banquet hall, came towards them with an indescribable smile on her face, but she always felt that it was Mona Lisa''s smile, and it was difficult to understand the meaning behind it.


    Lin Bai came to them, as if nothing happened in Paris last time.


    "Brother Qing, Qingning, long time no see. It''s been a long time since we last parted in Paris. I still miss you a little."


    Listening to such kind words, Li Qingning did not know why, but felt a chill on his back.


    "Qingning, you are really beautiful today." Lin Bai Piao one eye, she is holding the arm of Lan Qing arm, pulling her another hand to say.


    In the face of Lin Bai''s sudden intimacy, she didn''t know how to deal with it, so she had to smile.


    Lin Bai turned his head and looked at Lan Qing and continued: "brother Qing, I''m here with my father today. He mentioned you before he came here. He said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know where to go now."


    While they were talking, Lin Jianxiong said hello to the directors of the company and walked straight to the three people standing together.


    "Xiaoqing, I didn''t see you last time I went to Paris. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Jianxiong patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    On the bridge of his nose was a pair of glasses with gold wire frame, and his eyes were shining with the unique shrewdness of businessmen.


    After he exchanged greetings with Lan Qing, his eyes fell on Li Qingning beside him. The doubt in his eyes didn''t know whether it was true or not. He turned his eyes to Lan Qing and asked, "don''t you know who this young lady is?"


    Lan Qing politely replied, "this is my newly married wife, Li Qingning." Then he looked down at the woman beside him and said, "this is Lin Bai''s father, LAN''s major shareholder, Lin Dong. You can call him uncle Lin


    Li Qingning said, "Hello, uncle Lin."


    Lin Jianxiong held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and stared at her for three seconds, which made her stiff and confused. He didn''t know where to look.

 Chapter 80

    Lin Jianxiong looked over, and his face was covered with the same smile as before.


    "After you left that day, I only heard from your aunt about Miss Li. I heard that you got married in a hurry and didn''t even have a wedding. Today, when you see a real person, it''s really better to see her than to hear about her. Well, uncle, congratulations to both of you. I wish you a long and happy life together. "


    Li Qingning looked up at Lan Qing beside him. He nodded faintly and politely replied, "thank you. Of course, we will be long."


    Standing beside Lin Jianxiong, Lin Bai has a very sweet smile. He seems to be like her father from the bottom of his heart, blessing the couple in front of him. She is very different from the one Li Qingning remembers in Paris.


    "I''m going to stay in LAN''s and Qingning this time. Maybe we''ll be colleagues in the future. I''ve just returned home and I don''t know anything. You should take care of me."


    At the moment, Li Qingning''s brain has been completely short circuited, one is because of Lin Bai''s enigmatic attitude, the other is that she wants to enter the LAN family.


    I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a bigger one for her.


    "I''m going to take her there to say hello. You two can help yourself." Lan Qing spoke politely and distantly.


    He didn''t express any opinions on what Lin Bai said about entering the LAN family, so he nodded to them.


    Li Qingning took his arm and quickly followed him.


    As they turned towards the gate of the banquet hall, they saw the faces of Lolo and Lin tie.


    Xiang Luoluo''s usual style is boundless. The ankle long Qipao style dress is split on the side, but almost to the thigh. The black high-heeled shoes make the whole person look full of femininity. She wears a delicate Chinese bun on her head, but it is hard to hide her unrestrained temperament.


    She took Lin tie''s arm, and her face was full of smiles. When she saw Li Qingning beside Lan Qing, the smile on her face was stiff at first, and then deepened.


    Pad foot in Lin tie ear said a few words, two people then walked toward them.


    "Oh, Qingning, long time no see. You are so beautiful today." Her face, painted with delicate makeup, was full of smiles that made her sweat and hair stand up.


    "Mr. LAN, the dinner party is so magnificent and there are so many elites from the industry. I can''t imagine how luxurious the lineup will be when it comes to the anniversary celebration."


    Lin tie seems to have forgotten the unhappiness in the nightclub last time. All his expressions are true.


    In terms of acting skills, these two people are really right, Li Qingning thought silently.


    But the orchid Qing doesn''t seem to put them in the eye, said a sentence "please help yourself", carrying her to turn around to walk away, leaving two people standing in the same place, and full of embarrassment.


    Following Lan Qing, she said hello to almost all the people in the banquet hall one by one. She swore that the people she saw that night were several times more than the people she might talk to this year.


    This banquet gathered almost all the upper class people in the city, so that after a circle, her brain had completely crashed, and she couldn''t distinguish Zhang, Li, Si, Wang and Wu.


    But looking up at Lan Qing beside him, he always maintains the most official expression, that is, you can''t say he is very serious, but you can''t put that smile back.


    Ordinary people can not be so perfect, and he seems to be born for such a social life.


    "Oh, Lan Qing, today''s female companion is very beautiful. I don''t know who this lady is?"


    Feng Chi was holding a glass of champagne in his hand. A few steps away, he heard the sound of laughter in his signature words.


    Li Qingning small rolled a white eye, haven''t waited for Lan Qing to open a mouth to tease him a way: "you don''t make fun of me."


    In a group of different species, she finally met the familiar species. Her tone could not help but relax, and her face could finally put away the stiff smile.


    See Feng Chi''s mood seems to be a little too excited, her lips moved, also want to continue to say something, but was Lan Qing''s sudden eyes and choked back.


    "This is my wife, Li Qingning."


    She put on the smile with eight teeth and nodded politely in the direction he looked.


    She felt that she must be very hypocritical at the moment, and the face of the wife of the national leader appeared in her mind, but unfortunately, she was not able to do so naturally.


    Feng Chi looked at the two men playfully. They were born with strong acting skills and a bad actor, forming a serious but amusing combination.


    The kind of smile on Li Qingning''s face, how to say, is like someone stepping on your feet in the subway, but you have to smile to show that you are OK in order to maintain your demeanor.


    He stepped forward, raised the champagne in his hand to Lan Qing, then took a sip, approached him and asked in a low voice, "how''s things going?"


    At the moment, the radian of Lan Qing''s lips deepened, which should be his real smile. He answered with the volume of two steps: "don''t worry."


    After listening to these two words, Feng Chi seemed to have a shot in the arm, and the smile in his eyes deepened.


    He patted Lan Qing on the shoulder with the Playboy expression on his face. He took another sip of the champagne in his hand and walked to the side of the banquet hall where three or five young ladies were dressed up.


    Li Qingning looked at all this doubtfully and asked: "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know." Lan Qing quickly finished the sentence with the volume that they could only hear, and restored the state before Feng Chi came.


    Soon, it was time for the dinner to begin. The lights of the whole meeting hall suddenly dimmed, and we could see all kinds of tall, short, fat and thin shadows around us.


    The spotlight was on the stage, and the host of the dinner party stepped onto the stage with everyone watching.


    Li Qingning was surprised to see that it was actually Lin Rulan. However, when she thought about it carefully, the public relations department is the front of the company. As the director of the public relations department, it is really understandable that she is the host of such an important dinner party.


    She was wearing a black deep V evening dress, high-end fabrics flowing down, without any jewelry Sequin decoration, simple in more noble and elegant.


    Diamond Tassel Earrings in the light of the spotlight, reflecting people''s yearning light. The hair is combed into a beautiful bun at the back of the head, and the facial features on the face are decorated with more delicate and three-dimensional makeup.


    Her beauty is different from the beauty of the women around Lan Qing. It is a kind of beauty with deeper charm after years of carving.


    Li Qingning can clearly feel that although it is dark under the stage, Lin Rulan''s eyes are bright when she speaks. What she looks at is Lan Qing standing beside her.


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. LAN Qinglan, President of Lanshi group, to give a speech." After a simple opening speech, Lin Rulan finished the sentence like announcing some exciting news.

 Chapter 81

    Smell speech, Li Qingning quickly from the arm of Lan Qing out of his arm.


    Lan Qing stepped onto the stage. Under the light, his legs looked very long. The reflection of his legs on the wall behind the stage looked like a slender column.


    It has to be said that he is a natural leader. No matter where he stands, he will automatically become the center of a ten mile radius.


    His pupils are more deep and charming under the light, his mouth is slightly curved, his hair is slightly curly, and he looks like a British Royal from the novel.


    "Thank you very much for being able to attend the LAN''s annual dinner. It''s an honor for LAN group, and it''s also an honor for me. After I took over LAN, I have come all the way to today. Thanks to the support of the elites present today, today is not only a dinner party for the anniversary, but also a dinner party for thank you. "


    "Next, we will launch the largest investment project" angel plan "in the past three years, and continue to expand the business scope of LAN''s group. Now let''s invite Mr. Lin Jianxiong, President and director of LAN''s group, the largest partner of this project, to give a speech."


    Then he looked at Lin Jianxiong standing next to Lin Bai.


    Because of what happened in Paris, Lin Jianxiong was not satisfied with Lan Qing''s various behaviors. He announced the withdrawal of his capital as early as before returning home. However, he never thought Lan Qing would do so on such an occasion.


    The industry has known the relationship between Lin and LAN for a long time, and the cooperative project has been known for a long time. If Lin suddenly announced the withdrawal of capital at this time for no reason, Lin''s reputation will be destroyed, and it will be difficult for Lin to gain a foothold in the business world.


    His face, which was smiling before, suddenly froze, but he had never seen any big waves in the business field for many years. It was only a few seconds for him to be surprised and unprepared.


    Soon, his look will return to normal, with a calm and calm smile patted, Lin Bai helped his hand, gave her a reassuring look, walked to the stage.


    At the moment, Feng Chi, who is standing in a corner of the stage, has a good look on his face. He can''t help sighing in his heart: "Lan Qing''s sudden action today is really brilliant." Arm in arm, continue to watch how the plot will develop.


    Lin Jianxiong went on stage and looked at Lan Qing standing in front of the microphone. He whispered in his ear: "Xiao Qing, good, good, well done, worthy of being your father''s son."


    Lan Qing stepped back with a smile to make sure that his voice would not be amplified by the microphone. Then he replied with a smile: "where, it''s all influenced by Uncle Lin."


    The CEOs of the two groups on stage compete with each other, but the people below think it''s a friendly conversation with their partners.


    "Xiaobai is the director of the design department, which is my only condition."


    After listening to this sentence, Lan Qing''s eyes gradually tightened, covered with a chill. As we all know, the core Department of this project is the design department. If Lin Bai becomes the director of the design department, it means that most of the whole project is mastered by Lin.


    Before he spoke, Lin Jianxiong strode in front of the microphone and said, "as you all know, we Lin and LAN have always been very tacit in business. At the same time, our two families also have very good personal relations, especially the little girl Lin Bai and Lan Qing."


    "When the old president of LAN was in office, we were very optimistic about them. They both said that good things were in pairs. Now, when the angel project was launched today, I would like to announce a decision for president Lan that he just made, and invite Lin Bai to be the director of LAN''s design department to take charge of the angel project on behalf of Lin."


    At this time, Lin Jianxiong seemed to be the ultimate winner. His eyes were full of the light of victory. "Now, let''s invite Miss Lin Bai, director of Design Department of Lanshi group, to take the stage."


    Although Lin Bai and his father once expressed the idea that they wanted to go back to the LAN family in order to be closer to elder brother Qing, now he has married her as his wife. She really doesn''t know the intention of his father''s move.


    But to her surprise, she took a few deep breaths and walked calmly onto the stage.


    She cast a puzzled look at Lin Jianxiong, but Lin shook his head at her with a very light amplitude and motioned her to stand in front of the microphone.


    In the whole process, Lan Qing stood on one side, his lips pursed into a thin line, and the changeable expression on his face could not see what he was feeling at the moment, but he would not be overjoyed or even calm as usual.


    If someone rushes into your home one day and yells at you, as long as you are a normal person, you will not be happy. A hot tempered person may have copied a guy, not to mention LAN Jiu, the president of Tang Tang Empire.


    After Lin Bai finished his official speech, a few smiles suddenly appeared on his face, like a child who was suddenly interested in the game of sorry eyes. He stood in front of the microphone with a big stride.


    "I believe everyone already thinks that today''s dinner is wonderful. Since there is so much good news, I believe you will not mind listening to one more. Next, I will formally introduce my new wife, Li Qingning."


    "Because of the time, we haven''t held a wedding in public. But today, I promise her and my colleagues that I will give her a grand wedding. She is standing under the stage now. Let''s give her a hand and invite her to the stage."


    Words fall, he to the stage of Li Qingning stretched out a hand, motioned her on stage.


    In an instant, the center of the whole hall was transferred from Lan Qing to the stage, and hundreds of pairs of eyes were staring at the direction he pointed.


    At the moment, the situation has completely exceeded Li Qingning''s expectation. She walks onto the stage with mechanical steps and slowly comes to Lan Qing''s side.


    At the same time, Lin Jianxiong, standing on the stage, just said that "the two adults are very optimistic about Lin Bai and Lan Qing". This kind of fool can hear that he is deliberately trying to make up the two. Lan Qing slapped his face when he announced his secret marriage to the public. Standing in the same place and looking at Lan Qing''s back, his eyes seemed to spray poison and fly a knife.


    At this moment, the host of the dinner, Lin Rulan, has a very good-looking expression on her face. It''s like seeing a flower with a dog''s tail on the golden and black land. Her eyes are full of regret and indignation.


    At the same time, if the eyes can kill people, Li Qingning is afraid that he has been driven into the land of doom. He will never see the sun in his next life.


    Standing in front of the microphone, Li Qingning didn''t know how to open her mouth. Her palms were sweating and her legs were slightly soft. She just said "Hello everyone, my name is Li Qingning", and then she cast her eyes to Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing looks down at her with a smile. In other people''s eyes, it is absolutely a kind of loving eyes. However, in Li Qingning''s eyes, his eyes are deep and can''t see what he is thinking.

 Chapter 82

    Lan Qing covered Li Qingning''s slender waist with one hand, and the temperature of the palm of her hand passed to her skin through the smooth and soft fabric of the tuxedo. This warmth made her feel a little relieved and gradually calmed down.


    He said with a smile to the microphone: "my wife is a little nervous when she faces everyone for the first time. Please give her some time to adapt and give us both some time."


    After that, he looks at the women on his side. This scene can be described as envy of all the famous ladies under the stage.


    For the first time, President LAN, who has always been aloof and aloof, shows such deep feelings in front of the public. It''s both yearning and heartbreaking. Unfortunately, this man doesn''t belong to himself.


    Xiang Luoluo, who was under the stage, was really out of breath when he looked at this step. He snorted and stamped his foot. He threw away Lin tie in his hand and turned to walk to the gate of the meeting.


    Lin tie let out a cry, she didn''t look back, and he didn''t chase out, because he really wanted to see the development of the next plot.


    Feng Chi, standing in the corner, had a meaningful smile in his eyes. He put down his Champagne Cup and walked out of the banquet hall.


    Lan Qing on the stage said again: "then today''s buffet will officially begin. Please help yourself. If you need anything, please contact the nearest waiter."


    With that, Li Qingning bows slightly to the audience. Seeing this, Li Qingning also leans slightly behind him. He looks like a loving partner of husband singing and woman following.


    The lights in the banquet hall are on again, and the original noise is restored to the whole venue.


    At the moment, Lin Jianxiong''s clenched fist trembled slightly. Lin Bai''s eyes were filled with some indescribable emotion. He held his father''s arm in his hand, and did not look at the two people standing in front of him.


    "Uncle Lin, shall we have a drink to celebrate?" Lan Qing stepped forward and came to him with an aggressive manner.


    Lin Jianxiong''s face was a little blue, but soon he tried his best to pretend to be calm and smile like a kind elder, "OK, Xiaoqing, you are really grown up. If your father knows about it, he will be proud of you."


    Lan Qing didn''t know what he said, so he bowed his head and said with a smile, "where, since my father left, thanks to Uncle Lin''s careful guidance, I still have a lot to learn from you in the future."


    Lin Jianxiong''s eyes flashed a cold light, but the tone was as usual: "let''s stop here today. Your aunt is not very comfortable. Xiaobai and I will go back to see her." Said ready to turn away.


    "I''m afraid that''s not good, Mr. Lin." Lan Qing looked at their turned back, with a smile in the tone and a slight increase in the volume.


    Lin Jianxiong''s steps stopped for a moment, and without turning back to the basement, he went to the gate of the banquet hall.


    Lin Bai looks back at the two people standing in the same place, and then follows her father to leave.


    At this time, only Lin Rulan and his wife were left on the stage. Lin Rulan walked up to them, squeezed the word "Congratulations" out of her teeth, and then stepped down.


    Li Qingning has known Lin Rulan for such a long time. She has always been a sexy and beautiful image of a strong woman. It''s the first time that she ignores her own demeanor.


    She looked up at Lan Qing''s face beside her. His expression had already recovered the expression that everything in the world had nothing to do with me. She couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness.


    He took a look at her and walked down the stage, and she quickly followed.


    After a wave of unexpected events on the stage, she calmed down a little. She was planning to go outside for a breath, but the cold meal began again.


    All the ladies present showed their enthusiasm for her.


    This young lady asked her to go shopping together another day. She was invited to do spa in her own club. Another said that her nails in a shop she often went to were very beautiful. She also said that she would take her to Sanlitun''s own shop to do the latest beauty project introduced from abroad.


    Their voice is gentle and pleasant, but when dozens of such voices interweave in your ears, they will gather into a huge noise, which makes you headache.


    Li Qingning just laughs and nods in all directions, just like an electric fan swinging his head back and forth.


    She pours down the champagne and says, "excuse me, I''m going to the bathroom." And then quickly escaped from this beautiful circle.


    I ran into the door of the bathroom and began to breathe. The aunt who was in charge of cleaning the bathroom was confused. Someone came to the bathroom to breathe fresh air. If I had lived a long time, I could see everything.


    Sitting on the toilet in the bathroom, she calmed her mind for a while, and finally felt her heart beat more smoothly. But at this moment, she heard a strange sound from the next compartment.


    It''s a kind of strong male gasp, mixed with feminine soft groan, and the wonderful sound of skin collision.


    Soon she understood what happened next door.


    Although she has been around Lan Qing for so long, she has seen a lot of such things directly and indirectly, but she still can''t help feeling thirsty and hot. It seems that she is the one who is doing the shameful thing, so she wants to leave this land of right and wrong quietly.


    She crept open the compartment door, held her breath, and moved gently towards the door step by step.


    But when the couple seemed to forget their love, they accidentally knocked open the door lock of the compartment, and the door popped open.


    Sitting on the toilet in the door with a face of enjoyment, Xiang Luoluo, who is riding on him with his back to us, and Li Qingning with a face of panic, the three of them are so naked and frank.


    In this way, time seems to stop three seconds later, Xiang Luoluo quickly gets up and arranges his clothes. Feng Chi also stands up quickly, covering his special part and pulling his pants chain.


    Li Qingning is full of remorse for why he came or didn''t run faster.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t see anything."


    However, Xiang Luoluo is worthy of being experienced for a long time. The shock on his face is only a few seconds. Soon, as usual, he looks like an old woman who is not afraid of anything.


    She slowly approached Li Qingning, as if it was the woman in front of her rather than herself who had done something wrong.


    When they were close enough to count the pores on her face, she said, "Li Qingning, it seems that you really like watching people have sex. It''s hard for you to chase after them so hard. Next time, if you really want to see it, tell me. I''ll explain it to you while I''m doing it."


    With that, he rolled his eyes, chuckled and swayed away from the bathroom.


    Li Qingning is still standing in the same place with a red face. At this time, Feng Chi has already dealt with himself. He walks up to her with a sad expression and says: "Li Qingning, you know that such a fright is easy to make people..."


    He cried as if she had emptied his property. "You know what? If I really can''t do it in the future, you have to compensate me. "

 Chapter 83

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Li Qingning hears the cry from Feng Chi''s tone. She looks up to his eyes, but she sees that her face is full of good drama.


    She angrily hit him on the chest, scolded: "Hey, you are very strange." With that, he turned and ran to the bathroom.


    "Hey, don''t tell me what you saw today." In Feng Chi''s tone, there was still a kind of smile of what a big joke she had seen. She turned around and gouged him out and ran out of the bathroom.


    Now, it''s really not peaceful anywhere. Li Qingning thought in his heart with great sorrow. At this moment, he really wants to dig three feet into the ground and hide away from these right and wrong.


    When she returned to the banquet hall, the dinner was coming to an end. Before she left, everyone came to say goodbye to her, kept stuffing her with business cards, and told her to go shopping together when she was free to do what she had just said.


    She accompanied her smile and nodded her head as if she had a shaft on her neck. When they finally left, she felt that she had spent all her life laughing and was dizzy. She just wanted to go back to sleep.


    Lan Qing light mouth said: "let''s go."


    Along the way, he looked out of the window and didn''t speak again. At this time, Li Qingning was too tired to take into account the quiet atmosphere that usually made him feel uncomfortable and immersed in his thoughts.


    Since Lan Qing parachuted in her life, she has been treated coldly. She thought that if someone treated her warmly, she would enjoy that feeling.


    But today, surrounded by a group of women in all kinds of high-end custom-made dresses, with expensive jewelry and delicate make-up, when they feel their enthusiasm, she only feels tired from the heart and wants to escape.


    She also understood that their enthusiasm for her was due to her standing beside Lan Qing. Without the identity of Mrs. LAN, they would not look at her, let alone say a word to her.


    In such an upper class society, these people lack nothing, money, fame and fortune, want wind and rain, but only true love, for them, is a real luxury.


    She gradually understood this truth. No matter what kind of environment she lived in, only by mastering the unique survival rules of the surrounding world can she continue to survive.


    After returning to the villa, when entering the gate, Lan Qing suddenly opened his mouth: "in the future, don''t run around alone, and don''t trust anyone easily. Your present status is different. It''s very easy for someone with ulterior motives to make up your mind and protect yourself... And don''t give me any trouble. "


    She gently "Oh", he went straight into the villa upstairs, leaving her to watch his long legs out of mind.


    When she got back to her room and sat on the bed, she felt the pain on her feet.


    Take off the high-heeled shoes, find the deep red mark on the white feet, and show your teeth when you touch them.


    She leaned back, then lay down on the bed. She didn''t care about her makeup and clothes. As soon as her eyelids sank, she fell into a deep sleep.


    When she got up the next day, she found that she still kept the same movement of last night, her legs drooped at the bedside, and her dress beads left a honeycomb like red mark on her arms.


    When she sat up, she felt that the parts of her body were as if they were reversed.


    When I came to the mirror, I saw a woman with a messy hair. Her eyes were dizzy and dyed into a panda eye. Her face was yellow, and the whole body was haggard.


    Listless into the bathroom, put a tank of hot water, and then take off his clothes, sink into the circular bathtub.


    In the warm water of the bathtub, she felt a little sober. What happened last night was like a movie, high tide.


    The audience may find it exciting, but the people in it feel tired.


    After waiting for her to take a bath, she went downstairs and Lan Qing was sitting at the dining table.


    The sunlight outside surrounded him, blurring his outline, making the beautiful man look softer, and making people want to get close to him.


    Last night''s tiredness did not seem to have any effect on him. He was still so calm and kept his elegant demeanor.


    She went to the table and asked softly, "good morning."


    Lan Qing took a sip of the milk in the cup at hand and gave a faint "MMM".


    She sat quietly opposite him and said again, "well, I''ll give you back yesterday''s clothes and jewelry after I wash them."


    "The jewelry is for you. The dress can only be worn once. You can pack it and give it away or keep it for yourself. Don''t tell me about it next time. "


    With that, he lowered his head to eat breakfast.


    She murmured, "Oh," and then lowered her head to put toast in her mouth.


    Since last night, the whole company''s attitude towards her has changed 180 degrees.


    Once upon a time, people regarded her as an irrelevant passer-by. They didn''t want to stay more at a glance, or they met mean people. When they saw that she was always submissive, they would openly trouble her, such as Li Xin and Lin Rulan.


    But today, when she walked into the company early in the morning, she even saw the security guard bow slightly to her.


    The people you meet are at least normal to her. They don''t just look at her from the corner of their eyes.


    The sudden sense of existence made her feel uncomfortable. But she is still an intern in the design department.


    After coming to the office, her desk is usually full of all kinds of documents and to-do items, which have been written on colorful post it notes, waiting for review by her computer.


    But today, her desk is incredibly clean.


    When Qin Lu passed her, she even asked, "do you need to bring you coffee?"


    That tone is natural, just like they are good colleagues who help each other.


    She waved her hand as if she was flattered. If she was right, Qin Lu gave her a warm smile like spring before she left.


    Usually, those colleagues who were cold to her, as if she were the enemy of the class, suddenly became pleasant, and the atmosphere was so pleasant that she felt uneasy.


    Just as she was doing nothing in her seat, joserin''s familiar voice rang out the door.


    "Dear everyone, stop your work."


    Hearing the sound, Li Qingning turned his head and looked around. In addition to joserin''s formulaic smile, he saw another familiar bright and moving face.


    "I''d like to introduce you. Maybe you know this beautiful lady around me."


    Joserin said while using his hand to set off Lin Bai, making the special effects of manual shining debut.


    "As for her, Miss Lin Bai will be the design director of our design department from now on. She will get along with us day and night. Let''s welcome our director Lin with enthusiasm."

 Chapter 84

    Although joserin''s dancing looks like a happy New Year''s child, everyone has a tacit look at each other, one after another with a smile, echoing: "welcome, welcome, director Lin."


    Anyone who has spent some time in the design department can see the abnormality of joserin, including the body movements and the joy on his face.


    Normally, the arrogant and cold queen suddenly put on the colorful feather duster and went down to the grassroots to enjoy with the people, singing and dancing with the masses. This kind of scene, no matter who it seems, is somewhat terrifying.


    So warm applause and welcome, although resounding throughout the design department office, a happy and harmonious scene, but we all know that the coming bloodbath.


    No matter which side of the fight between these two delicate looking women finally takes the lead, everyone here will undoubtedly not be spared.


    Lin Bai also smiles and agrees with everyone, hands in front of the chest, if there is nothing to pat.


    "Thank you for your warm welcome. I''m very happy to be a member of the design department. Although I''m new here, I will devote 12 points of enthusiasm to the design department. No matter what happened in the past, I hope you can restrain yourself with 12 points of high standard in the future, no matter you are a famous designer in the industry or anything else..."


    Said, she stopped for a while, intentionally or unintentionally swept sitting beside her Li Qingning, "in the days to come, I will treat equally."


    Everyone turned their eyes to Mrs. LAN, Li Qingning, who had just appeared in the public view last night, waiting for her wonderful reaction.


    But Li Qingning just looked at Lin Bai with a clear face. His expression was just like that everything in the world had nothing to do with me.


    People are holding their breath and dare not breathe out loud. Under the calm and peaceful atmosphere, the dark waves surge. A big play of the year is about to be staged in the small office.


    There is no director and no script for this play. It''s all up to the actors to play their own roles and compete for their own parts.


    Everyone does not know that they can laugh to the end of the perfect curtain call, or half way to the end of the tragedy.


    "Well, if you have no other questions, we''ll have a meeting in the conference room in forty minutes."


    After that, joserin, who is beside Lin Bai Chao, nods and goes straight to the director''s office.


    Joserin rolled his eyes gently in the same place, then wriggled to his office.


    However, this scene was captured by careful and enthusiastic colleagues in the office, so it spread all over the office, and everyone whispered and discussed how to stand in line.


    And Li Qingning in such an environment, there is a kind of all things in the world, I am still righteous lingran feeling, a face at a loss to watch them whisper.


    Today''s joserin is not as usual. We all sit down and then slowly show up. It looks elegant and elegant. Instead, we sit in the conference room early. Of course, we have Miss Lin Bai, the new director.


    When everyone came into the meeting room and saw joserin''s face, they were surprised. Then they looked at their watch to make sure they were not late. They acted in the same way, just like rehearsing in advance.


    Lin Bai saw the clue and looked at joserin sitting beside him with meaningful eyes. Joserin''s face turned red and white under her gaze.


    It''s a silent war, and the clarion call will be sounded at the moment they enter the office.


    When Li Qingning came in with a pile of documents and laptops, everyone just sat down in the conference room, and dozens of eyes were fixed on her.


    She quickly bowed and said sorry. She walked to her seat and sat down in a hurry.


    Lin Bai stares at the report forms and materials in his hand, and his tone is casual. "Does the deputy director have to summon all the people in the office in this way when he has a meeting on weekdays? It''s better to call the floor cleaning and security. This... "


    She looked up, scanned all the people in the meeting room, and continued: "it''s the root of low efficiency. In the future, people below designer assistants will not have to come to the meeting. "


    With that, he took a deep look at Li Qingning who was sitting in the corner and once again put his eyes on the folder in his hand.


    And the people in her mouth who don''t have to attend the meeting in the future bowed their heads after hearing the news, as if they were the ones who really did the wrong thing.


    The rest of the people, looking down at those people, eyes with a kind of high pity.


    Li Qingning, who got the most eye gaze, broke into the conference room at the end. Anyone with normal judgment will understand.


    Most of Lin Bai''s words, at least 70 percent, refer to the real wife of the LAN family.


    Li Qingning lowered her head and swallowed, but there was no way to refute. After all, she robbed the person who was sitting in the position of director.


    For any woman, young obsession is the most precious.


    If one day I meet a woman who takes away the man I love most, maybe she will rush up and scrape the other person''s face with her nails.


    So she can fully understand Lin Bai''s gnashing of teeth for her. Women, mostly, ah, no, it''s all.


    Li Qingning spent the last meeting in the design department in a state of panic.


    Her heart is empty, as if after the meeting, she was sentenced to social idleness.


    Looking at Lin Bai''s lips with Armani Lip Glaze, she was immersed in her own thoughts, and her ears automatically filtered all the sounds.


    But Lin Bai''s voice of "meeting ending" she heard very clearly, just as she heard the order of rushing forward, "whew" got to pick up the things on the table and rushed out of the meeting room.


    There is no doubt that her speed shocked everyone present, including Lin Bai.


    The cat is sitting in her seat with her waist and her head supported by her hands. Her bitter face is deformed by the pull of gravity and hands, showing a ferocious state.


    Since knowing her real identity, the job of buying coffee and photocopying documents in the office has disappeared in front of her eyes.


    All the people have a polite and alienated attitude towards her. Of course, they will smile at her when they make eye contact, but she still has a feeling that it''s better to go back to the days when she didn''t touch the ground.


    At the moment, Lin Bai, who is sitting in the director''s office, doesn''t know whether he has forgotten her existence, or whether he is happy to hang her out and ignore her at all.


    Of course, we all know that it must be the latter.


    A violent vibration of the mobile phone on the desk brought her back to reality, and the Q version of the dishes and chopsticks on the screen happily swayed her body, reminding her that it''s time to go to the next battlefield.

 Chapter 85

    The sudden bell was like the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. Li Qingning hit the table and snorted.


    Her actions attracted the attention of colleagues around her. They thought that she was sad and angry because of what happened at the meeting.


    The colleague sitting next to her licked her dry lips, twisted the swivel chair under her buttocks, wanted to move to her and pat her on the shoulder to say something, but finally he buried his head in the design draft on the table again, and didn''t raise his head again.


    It is obvious that everyone knows that although she is now of great value, she is a big minefield. As soon as she gets close to her, if she is not careful, she will be broken to pieces. No one is willing to make cannon fodder casually, and there will be no bones left.


    She lay there quietly for a full minute, but in the end, reason once again prevailed.


    A minute later, she got up, straightened her dress, turned and walked into the bathroom. After pouring a handful of cold water on her face, she walked into the elevator hall in a solemn and stirring manner and pressed the button on the 28th floor.


    But when she walked into the 28th floor, she saw Lin Bai, who was sitting beside Lan Qing and was talking to him in a low voice with a smile. She was so surprised that her chin fell to the ground a hundred times in her mind.


    She was sitting at the door of the design department, but she didn''t notice when Lin Bai left the design department. She even had a second''s thought, suspecting that Lin Bai was actually an alien and could be invisible in and out.


    But then she realized how ridiculous she was thinking. Soon she picked up her chin on the floor, took a deep breath, and went to the table.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, nodded to Lin Bai, and then said to Lan Qing, "sorry, I''m late."


    But in my heart, I quickly reflected who I should be sitting next to.


    She opened the chair beside Lin Bai. At that moment, she had a sense of heroism.


    It''s no less than knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and moving towards the mountains.


    But at this time Lan Qing but long hand a wave, with a kind of and its natural tone mouth order way: "sit beside me."


    At first she hesitated, but at last she had to compromise.


    When she sat down, she obviously felt that Lin Bai was looking at her eyes with a smile, and there were invisible sharp knives in her eyes, each of which wanted to hurt her.


    So this strange combination of three people finished lunch in a very calm and peaceful atmosphere. Li Qingning spent the whole time picking up the food in front of him, without the courage to look up.


    But even so, every time she took a bite, she thought of the little mermaid who had just become a human, and she was suffering from the pain at every step.


    And she had to swallow every mouthful in an indescribable awkward atmosphere. She must have been the little mermaid in her previous life, she thought hopelessly.


    "Lan''s design department is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Lin Bai could not bear the silence at last, and his voice was full of laughter.


    "What do you say?" Lan Qing''s tone is still light, can''t hear any emotion.


    Of course, if you look at his facial expression... You still can''t guess his happiness and anger at this moment.


    "You think, even Qingning is just a little intern in the design department. Isn''t everyone else very good?"


    Li Qingning looked up at Shanglin Baiman with a smile and looked into her eyes. The sincerity in her eyes almost made her forget what she said in the morning. In the future, people below assistant don''t have to attend the meeting.


    She squeezed out a reluctant smile to respond to Lin Bai. If there was a mirror at this time to let her see her fake and ugly smile, she would probably have an impulse to crash into the mirror.


    But Lin Bai can continue to talk and laugh with Lan Qing under this kind of smile. To be exact, it''s her who talks and laughs. Lan Qing only occasionally answers or nods.


    Lin Bai''s enthusiasm is not left in Lan Qing''s body, so that when she comes back to the office, she becomes the high cold queen who doesn''t smile.


    After returning to the office, Li Qingning continued his long and boring work life from today.


    Looking at the busy people coming and going, even the cleaning auntie, has her own things to do. She can only cast envious eyes on the cleaning auntie, which makes the cleaning Auntie turn a white eye on her and continue to bend down to wipe the white tile floor of the office clean.


    At the beginning, Lan Qing gave her the opportunity to come to LAN''s design department. Although she was upset, she was still full of energy. Her design dream seemed to wave to her not far away.


    But what''s the difference between living now and being a receptionist?


    Ah, it''s different. It''s more leisurely than a front desk. It seems that I''m getting further away from my dream.


    Just as she rolled her eyes and sighed about her life, her mobile phone was buzzing and shaking, and the screen "whew" lit up. She was too lazy to move. She just raised her eyes, but saw the reminder of unread messages on the screen.


    She murmured in her heart that it was probably the short message of selling house and insurance. Now, except for the advertisement, no one would want to find her.


    But when her fingers slipped to unlock, she saw the name of Ruan Feihan.


    "Qingning, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok? I''d like to see you. I''m waiting for you in the cafe outside of LAN''s. please come


    She held her mobile phone for a long time, but she couldn''t get back to her mind. The last time she met her, she was just a new member of LAN family. After she said those words to him, the person who once left the deepest mark in her life never appeared in her life.


    Today, his sudden appearance made her heart ripple. No matter how much reason told her not to see him, but in the end, emotion still prevailed.


    She packed her things, looked around, made sure no one was paying attention, rolled up her bag and ran out of the office.


    She ran out of LAN''s building in one breath and gasped on the side of the road. Looking up, she saw Ruan Feihan sitting by the French window in the coffee shop across the road.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. His outline is still the same as that in my memory. His beautiful side face is not as sharp and angular as Lan Qing''s, but slowly occupies her heart with soft lines.


    She had just entered the university that year, and she had heard of Ruan Feihan''s name in the mouth of many girls.


    The basketball captain of the finance department, who is very handsome in dunk, has a warm smile, a big school grass and so on. It''s perfect like a character coming out of a novel.


    At the same time, she also heard that among the ten girls in a university, eleven girls fell in love with him.


    Whenever he appears, the girls on campus are like hounds sniffing prey, running to his side.


    But only she, when she saw this scene, just quietly looked on, sighing in her heart that hormones are really a killing thing.


    Fortunately, she was not born with this kind of thing, otherwise it was because she grew up in such a complex environment, and she didn''t know how it felt.

 Chapter 86

    At that time, Tong Juan, who had a good relationship with her, was a loyal follower of Ruan Feihan.


    So on a deeper night, Tong Juan asks her to go downstairs with her to make a confession.


    Although she was very disdainful of this little girl''s behavior, she could not resist her roommate''s entreaties, and finally reluctantly carried chocolate and candles to Ruan Feihan''s downstairs for her.


    After the heart-shaped candles on the floor are lit one by one, Tong Juan puts the chocolate in her hand and goes to his dormitory to ask him to come down.


    But fate always thinks that the plot is not wonderful enough and likes to get in.


    Ruan Feihan, who just came back from the outside, saw the heart-shaped candle and the words "RFH love you".


    Looking at Li Qingning standing beside holding chocolate, his face showed a sunny smile, illuminating the whole night.


    Ruan Feihan can''t tell. He''s surrounded by all kinds of girls all day long, including school flowers. However, he fell in love with this girl who is always cold at first sight, and he can''t control it.


    He even thought of Jin Yanxi and Leng Qingqiu in Jinfen aristocratic family, a playboy with countless reading girls who was finally accepted by the noble and elegant lily like lengqingqiu.


    From then on, she was no longer greedy for the world. As long as she was around for a lifetime, although the process was extremely difficult, lengqingqiu was finally moved by him.


    He felt that they were Jin Yanxi and Leng Qingqiu in their previous lives. The last life ended miserably, so they met again to make up for their shortcomings.


    Sometimes, the boy literature and art, affectation almost difficult to understand.


    So he ran out of the bedroom under the gaze of Tong Juan, slowly, affectionately to the unconscious Li Qingning, with gentle enough to drown people said: "I would like to be with you."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning was so scared that she widened her eyes and waved her hand in a hurry. The box in her hand fell to the ground, and the chocolate in the box was scattered all over the ground, just like the heart of Tong Juan standing not far away at the moment.


    She explained in a hurry: "sorry, it''s not me, i... that..." she was too anxious to explain.


    However, Ruan Feihan interpreted her reaction as that she was dazzled by the sudden happiness, and that she was a little coy in her confession, which led to her incoherence in front of her. She couldn''t help feeling that she was a little more lovely.


    So he made a move that he later remembered and wanted to go through at that time.


    He stepped forward and hugged Li Qingning, who desperately waved his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Next to the brothers began to coax: "kiss one! Kiss one


    At the same time, I sigh that the male god who always refuses to agree to the pursuit of girls is so easily accepted that the true love is really unexpected.


    At this time, Tong Juan, standing not far away, finally can''t help but step forward and pull away Li Qingning in Ruan Fei''s arms. With tears in her eyes and sharp eyes like a knife in her eyes, she angrily says:


    "Li Qingning, you pretend that you don''t care about anything every day. Is that what you do? In fact, my heart has already made a good calculation, right? I''m really wrong about you. "


    Then he threw away Li Qingning''s arm and ran away before the tears came out of his eyes, disappearing into the endless night.


    Li Qingning anxiously called out: "tongjuan, it''s not what you think." With that, he pushed aside Ruan Feihan and ran after him.


    Ruan Feihan was pushed to stagger and looked at her in surprise. He sighed in his heart that such a thin girl had such great strength, so he admired her a little more.


    After returning to the dormitory, Tong Juan seems to have lost her memory. Together with Li Qingning, she disappears in her memory. Her face to Li Qingning is always more strange than that of strangers. Sometimes, it is more like walking in the air.


    Li Qingning, who has always been bad at dealing with interpersonal relationships, doesn''t explain much. He silently presses all the calls from Ruan Feihan and refuses all his requests to add social software.


    Even when I saw his figure downstairs, I would rather not attend class than hide quietly to avoid meeting him.


    But her various actions did not win back the heart of her former friends. Even after seeing her various rejections, Ruan Feihan became more frustrated and more enthusiastic towards her, and her hatred for her deepened a little.


    Sometimes the friendship between girls is very firm. They can hate anyone their girlfriends hate. They can sleep in the same bed and even share a bra.


    But only when they fall in love with the same man, this kind of friendship will be abandoned like explosives. They just need to activate the mechanism to collapse instantly.


    Gradually, the reputation of Li Qingning and her good friend for robbing men spread to Ruan Feihan''s harem group and wherever she went.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her eyes, all kinds of complex emotions, the eyes, just like looking at a chicken in broad daylight.


    In line with the principle of punishing the evil and promoting the good, they all want to kill her with their eyes.


    After graduation, Ruan Feihan failed to open Li Qingning''s heart with his gentle attack. In this way, she spent the quiet and even wonderful college time alone.


    Standing on the opposite side of the road, looking at his familiar side face, her thoughts were pulled back to the time.


    People around us come and go, the street lights red and green, green and red, pedestrians on the street or surprised or curious to look at this, eyes looking at the distant trance of slender woman, in a hurry and bow to continue on the road.


    Imperceptibly, her eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor, blurred by the past. After taking a few deep breaths, she walked across the road.


    Ruan Feihan saw Li Qingning coming towards him outside the window and waved to her with a smile.


    It as like as two peas waiting for her at the University floor, and her face shining brightly towards her, as if she really returned to that year.


    Li Qingning sat down opposite him, looking a little embarrassed and a little at a loss. Ruan Feihan looked at her quietly, his eyes still warm as they used to.


    In the end, she was defeated by this gaze and asked, "what can I do for you today?"


    Ruan Feihan still looked at her with a full face and asked, "have you had a good time these days?"


    Before she could figure out how to open her mouth, the waiter came to their table with a smile and said, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Two cups of Earl tea." He spoke to the waiter with a faint smile, then turned to Li Qingning and said in a genial voice, "I remember you didn''t like coffee."


    She looked up and said to the waiter seriously, "a cup of green coffee, thank you."


    Then he looked down at the tablecloth and counted the petals of the little flowers on the tablecloth.


    Ruan Feihan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and soon recovered the faint smile on his face. He gently said to the waiter, "then two cups of green coffee."


    The waiter wrote it down, nodded slightly and left politely.


    "I heard about the dinner party for LAN''s anniversary last night. I heard that President LAN officially announced your marriage. Congratulations."

 Chapter 87

    Ruan Feihan spoke faintly. Even if he was blessing his beloved, his expression was still shining, more dazzling than the light on the face of the Virgin Mary.


    The more he rambles about like this, the more uneasy Li Qingning is. He licks his dry lips because of tension, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He suddenly sat up on the back of the body, close to her and continued to ask: "is he good to you? Are you really happy? "


    This series of questions let her brain completely dead machine, do not know how to answer.


    Answer "yes"?


    But this is not the truth, since these days, she has been living like a year every day, everything that happened, let her heart tired, eager to run away immediately.


    Answer "not good, not happy"?


    But what does she mean by saying that? She is seeking warmth and comfort from her old lover. She is so unbearable that she doesn''t want to turn herself into a whore.


    So she had to pretend that she didn''t hear the question, pretended to be calm, and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me today? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Say, turn round to take a bag to get up to want to leave, because she knows clearly at the moment, no matter what, she should no longer and in front of this man relate.


    "Qingning!" He took the other hand she put on the table, swallowed, and said pathetically:


    "After so many years, even if we are not really together, we have deep feelings, so I just want to know if you are well. And... There is one more thing... "


    Li Qingning quickly took out the hand he held in his hand, stopped preparing to leave and sat down. Somehow, when she heard that he had something to ask for, she breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Maybe for her now, the tug of an old lover is the most fatal thing. She can deal with everything else calmly.


    "Hello, you two Qingcha."


    The beauty waiter came over with a tray and looked at Ruan Feihan with a smile on her face. But when she put the coffee in front of her, she immediately regained her most formulaic smile.


    The speed of this expression switching surprised her, and at the same time, she sighed silently in her heart that it was really a world of looking at faces.


    Sipping the green coffee in front of me, the black liquid seems to be the traditional Chinese medicine stewed for more than ten hours, and the white air sways over the delicate white enamel coffee cup inlaid with gold.


    Bitter liquid to the mouth, it seems to open the general, stimulating her taste buds.


    Qingka''s bitterness that makes people frown makes her want to cry every time.


    But now, this kind of bitterness will still make waves in her mouth, but her sensory nerve has been numb, calmly facing the bitterness.


    Metaphysics says that all things are divided into yin and Yang, and the world stresses the balance of yin and Yang. Maybe this kind of bitterness from the outside has an impact on taste, but it can also dilute the inner bitterness.


    Ruan Feihan''s hands were crisscrossed with ten fingers, and the index fingers of his two hands kept turning. He looked a little restless and restless.


    For a moment he looked up at her, for a moment he looked down and thought, but he didn''t say a word since she sat down again.


    What Li Qingning has always been most afraid of is that two people look after each other without saying anything. This kind of quiet atmosphere is like an invisible rein, which is powerfully wrapped around her neck. As time goes by, it gradually becomes more and more tight, so it is more and more difficult to breathe.


    She took a big sip of the bitter black liquid in her glass, cleared her throat and asked, "Mr. Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Let''s be frank. I''m still at work. It''s not good to come out too long."


    Ruan Feihan looked at her again. In addition to his usual look, there was something else in his eyes. That kind of indescribable feeling was just like he had been paying silently for so many years, but he could not get a response.


    If he is in trouble at the moment, if Li Qingning doesn''t immediately throw his head and blood, she will be the most heartless person in the world.


    This kind of vision made her feel uncomfortable, and she even heard the sound of her back cracking.


    But she returned with a kind of look, expecting you to finish soon, staring at his eyes without any dodge.


    Finally, Ruan Feihan may feel that his inner drama is in place, and slowly say: "Qingning, you may remember that I studied international finance in University, but what you don''t know is that I have always been very interested in advertising media industry, and I feel that I have the talent to do this industry."


    He took a sip of the clear coffee in front of him, but he obviously underestimated the bitterness and destructiveness. When he swallowed it, his two eyebrows twisted into a knot, but he immediately regained the expression of "recalling the past and the extraordinary years" and told his ambition with pride.


    "After graduation, I''ve been to one or two advertising companies, but, you know, it''s so hard for a new entrant to get ahead. I can only start with an intern."


    Smell speech, her heart burst of bitter smile, he only heard how she made the show at the dinner party, I''m afraid still don''t know, she is just a small intern in the LAN group, every day struggling to survive in the cracks.


    If he really just came to her today to tell her that he had no talent, maybe she could not help spilling the cold coffee left in the cup on his beautiful face.


    Even though she thought so, she still opened her eyes and tried to be the most sincere, listening to him from the beginning of the story.


    "I have a lot of ideas and good ideas, but no one wants to listen to me at all. What I do every day is something that runs counter to my own interests, so I feel that gradually, I am getting farther and farther away from my dream."


    He continued to speak his heart with emotion, which was more emotional than the pupils in the recitation contest.


    But at this time, Li Qingning''s face had an expression of sympathy for each other. She knew that this expression was true, and it already existed before she realized it.


    His words appropriately expressed her emotions these days, and inadvertently touched a soft nerve in her heart.


    She moved her lips to say something, but before she could speak, he woke up from his sad and indignant memory and said with great enthusiasm:


    "Qingning, you say, isn''t it a waste of life? How many years of youth can we have? Why don''t we do something we really like to do? "


    She grinned. She didn''t know what to say, so she nodded. At this moment, the feeling seemed to be back to the scene of party class in University.


    The director of education and the teacher of introduction is full of both voice and emotion, spitting and preaching that we should devote our youth and life to the society.


    Then at the end of the speech, I have to interact with the students: "students, do you think what I said is right, ok..." people can''t help rolling their eyes and spending time in countless yawns.

 Chapter 88

    "So, I decided to resign and start my own business. But, Qingning, do you know? "


    From here, the story seems to have entered a sad bridge. Ruan Fei and Han Yi suddenly look sad on their sunny face, which makes Li Qingning, who just can''t help but doze off, feel excited.


    "You won''t know how hard it is to start a business."


    He bravely took a big sip of the cold coffee in front of him. At this time, the bitterness could not affect his mood.


    He cleared his throat and continued, "you know, I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. Qingning, look at my dark circles."


    But when Li Qingning looked up at him, he saw only a very strange face.


    She was embarrassed to smile at him and said, "then you should pay attention to rest."


    With these words, she had the impulse to kill herself immediately, because on Ruan Feihan''s face, the expression of the affectionate hero in the bitter love drama deepened a little.


    "Qingning, thank you for your concern."


    With these expressions, he can be shortlisted for the Golden Globe best nomination every minute, killing Lyon in seconds. Li Qingning wails in her heart. God knows that she just said it casually.


    "Qingning", he once again covered her hand on the table, this time, strength let her some pain, and unable to escape, had to quietly look at him, listen to him go on.


    "If it wasn''t for the last resort, I wouldn''t disturb you... After all... We used to..."


    He stopped for a long time, just holding her hand and looking at her, with 100% affectionate eyes, even for a second, she had believed that there was something between them.


    Soon, she pulled out his red hand again, rubbed her wrist and said to him, "we have known each other for so many years, although we haven''t been together..."


    Word by word, she stressed the five words "not together." but if you have difficulties, I will try my best to help you within my ability


    After hearing this, he was inspired and took a deep breath as if he had made a big decision.


    "My company is facing difficulties in operation now, as you know, many big companies don''t look up to our newly established small companies and are unwilling to cooperate with us, because the cases of small companies can''t make much money."


    "I heard that last night LAN officially launched the biggest project of this year, the angel project. I think... If we can get the advertising cooperation case of this project, the company can gain a firm foothold in the industry."


    "It''s not just that. It''s estimated that we can quickly get on the right track from now on. Qingning, do you know what I mean?" Then he winked at her and looked at her expectantly.


    However, Li Qingning''s eyes widened, as if to force her to understand something unrelated to her. "So, what do you mean when you tell me about it?"


    Ruan Feihan, who was sitting opposite, could not help but help his forehead. "Qingning, you have become Lan Qing''s wife now. Isn''t a small advertising cooperation willing to help me? How to say, we have known each other for many years. "


    The sad color on his face increased by one point, which made people have no doubt that tears would flow out in the next second.


    Li Qingning waved his hand in a hurry and said: "no, it''s not what you think. I didn''t talk to Lan Qing..."


    He quickly interrupted her attempt to explain, with a heroic and resolute tone, said: "well, today I have put down all face to say, if you really want to die, then I am wrong about you."


    With that, without giving her a chance to distinguish, she grabbed the briefcase beside her and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Li Qingning holds his head with a sad face and looks at his back from the French window. He is as tall and slender as he was then, but somehow, he suddenly feels more and more strange.


    After returning to the office, she forgot her real situation all afternoon. She held her head against the table and thought hard about how to solve the problem of Ruan Feihan.


    Joserin glanced askance at her as she passed, trying to teach the office a lesson.


    But on second thought, Lin Bai, who just took office, seemed to be the woman in front of her.


    So in line with the principle that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, she turned a blind eye and left her to continue her errand.


    The weather is getting warmer, and the night seems to be slower than before. When the sky is still hanging with the same color of fish belly white, colleagues are like cheerful birds released from the cage, chirping out of the office.


    Li Qingning, on the other hand, is like a chicken on the verge of death, stripped of its hair, dragging its body out of the control of its soul to the outside of the company.


    All afternoon, she didn''t understand whether she should help Ruan Feihan or not.


    For some reason, a clay Bodhisattva appeared in her mind, and the river at her feet flowed rapidly. This clay Bodhisattva still drags life on his body, but seeing this, his lower body melts a little and disappears into the cold river.


    In the car, Lan Qing still looked at all kinds of colorful forms, and full of documents.


    Just sitting there watching is enough to make people dizzy, but he can keep 12 points of concentration in the rickety environment of the car.


    So that he did not notice Li Qingning''s sad face, and did not see her mouth again and again.


    After returning to the villa, he went straight back to the room and did not show up again.


    Li Qingning was anxiously pacing back and forth in his room, just like the mouse before the earthquake, echoing Ruan Feihan''s sentence "I''m wrong about you".


    She thought, maybe Ruan Feihan really faced the situation of dying. How could he talk to a woman before he had to, or the woman he once loved?


    When she thought of the word "loved", she felt a little shaken in her heart. If she thought like this, would she feel a little self indulgent?


    But then she patted her head and said to herself, "this is not the time to think about it."


    When she walked around the room for the 150th time, she made up her mind to have a try. If she succeeded, she could save him from fire and water. If she didn''t succeed, she would receive at most a few white eyes and a few scolds that are irrelevant to her now.


    Anyway, she won''t have any loss,.


    So the heart a horizontal, she walked to the blue engine room with a solemn and stirring pace, there is a heroic sense of death.


    Quietly push open the door of Lan Qing''s room, but see and usually quite different from him.


    A few buttons were untied on the white shirt, and the tie ran at random around the neck. His hair was a little messy, but at the moment, he had a different kind of sexuality.

 Chapter 89

    The long wooden table in the room is covered with all kinds of A4 paper. The computer is flashing blue light, and sometimes there is a "Ding, Ding" voice to remind the arrival of the mail.


    Lan Qing''s coffee has long been out of steam, showing a sense of depression.


    Trembling, she walked gently to his desk, behind her hands. At this time, LAN Qingcai noticed her existence, looked up at her eyes, a little surprised, but more, tired.


    At this moment, his aura was no longer as sharp as usual. There was a rare softness in it, which made her not know how to speak.


    Half a ring, she finally organized the language, "Lan Qing, I have something..."


    "Hello."


    Lan Qing''s mobile phone vibrated at this time. He looked at the flashing remarks on the screen, frowned, picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    During the whole process, he was listening to what the other party said. Occasionally, he agreed or echoed, and finally said, "just do as you say."


    Although he said no more than 15 words, from his dignified look, it seemed that something had happened, so she began to retreat again.


    Her mind suddenly came up with his cold face when he said, "it''s better not to give me any trouble.".


    He put down his cell phone and looked up at her, "what did you just say? Go on? "


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she thought, "I heard that" Angel Project "is recruiting advertising agents. My friend Ruan Feihan has opened an advertising agency, so I wonder if I can consider their company and give them an opportunity, because now it seems that their company can''t operate any more. I think he is a very reliable person. I hope you can consider it."


    She held her breath, finished the sentence in one breath, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But then she had some regrets, because she suddenly realized that no one seemed to be able to ask Lan Qing to do something.


    What''s more, it''s such a crucial business cooperation.


    So she lowered her head, waiting for the coming storm.


    But after a long time, it was still quiet. I could hear the breathing of two people in the room. It seemed that I could also hear the scuffling of cooks in the kitchen and the collision of cups and plates preparing for supper.


    She bravely raised her head and looked at Lan Qing, who was sitting on the back of the chair. But she saw his meaningful eyes and the expression she couldn''t understand.


    He slowly stood up, walked to her with a leisurely pace, slowly approached her, and the warm breath sprayed on her face and neck, playing with her sensory nerves.


    His eyes are full of charm, and his white face has delicate features, just like the first generation of vampires in the movie, charming and dangerous.


    Raised his hand, as if nothing to slide over her face, with a cold touch, let her is a soul.


    "It seems that Miss Li really entered the show very quickly, but yesterday she announced our marriage. Today, like a hostess, she began to discuss with me about the business."


    His tone is light, but not as cold as before, and more like a tease.


    She quickly shook her head and denied: "no, it''s not like this. It''s just a matter that a friend asked me. I just asked. I didn''t..."


    His face closer, the moonlight outside the window, the shadow of the two people into one, looks like a close embrace of lovers.


    "Since she is so keen on the position of LAN''s hostess, should miss Li also do some of her hostess''s duties?"


    Then he covered her waist with his hands, and her sexy thin lips fell straight down.


    At the moment, his breath is no longer as clean and warm as usual, but with a little taste of love and desire, and some emotions that she can''t distinguish.


    She was shocked by this sudden series of actions. Regardless of whether she would annoy the man in front of her, she pushed him away with all her strength and ran away in a panic.


    Standing in the same place, Lan Qing straightened his sleeve, his dark pupil was deep, and his face was covered with an inexplicable cold.


    The three words "Ruan Feihan" were beating his nerves. I don''t know why he wrote down the name at that time.


    When she heard these three words from her mouth, she felt that a little fire began to burst out in her heart, and then, like a prairie fire, easily burned out his reason.


    Li Qingning stumbles back to his room, closes the door, leans behind the door and gasps for breath, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Just that kind of intimate contact was played repeatedly in her mind uncontrollably. The touch was still on her body. The familiar temperature made her indulge, but she escaped subconsciously.


    For most women, Lan Qing is like a little prince''s rose. These women are competing to be the little prince around him, and he is proud to brag, waving the thorns on his body, stabbing all the women close to him black and blue.


    But even so, there are still countless women who come to him one after another because of his beauty and his fatal attraction.


    He is high above, very proud of the blue rose, but she can not be that willing, no regrets for his head shed blood little prince.


    Lying absent-minded in bed, she tried to make a realistic sleep.


    When the servant came in to deliver the supper, she saw that she was breathing evenly on the bed, so she quietly put the delicate food on the table in the room, and the cat walked away with a very light step.


    Or the heart has been beating wildly, she even cheated herself.


    The next morning, Lan Qing sat at the dinner table as usual, looking at the financial magazine, his eyes staring at the dense numbers, serious side face, let a little intoxicated.


    Li Qingning''s mind came up with all kinds of things of last night. Her face was a little hot. She was a little embarrassed because of this physiological reaction. She hurriedly lowered her head and put French toast in her mouth.


    For Lan Qing sitting opposite, her reactions were like air, or even air, because after all, he needed air to survive, but he didn''t look at her at all.


    Tossing the magazine on the table, he got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. She stood up behind him and said to his back, "Hello, that..."


    Hearing the news, he stopped, but did not turn his head,


    She clenched her fist and continued, "we''ll treat last night as if it didn''t happen, and you''ll treat me as if I didn''t say anything."


    But he didn''t respond and strode out of the restaurant.


    The butler with his suit in his arms stood respectfully in the living room. He put on his suit and walked out of the door.


    She quickly put down half of her breakfast and ran after her. The driver stood respectfully beside Lamborghini. After Lanqing got into the car, the car went away, leaving her standing in the same place in astonishment.

 Chapter 90

    It seems that this time she really provoked Lan Qing, and Li Qingning shivered silently.


    Anyway, I always have to go to the company first, but I don''t even have a personal picture around, let alone a taxi.


    There is no reason for the existence of such high-end villas as subway and bus.


    Stepping on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes, she is desperate to walk on the road. She wants to cry without tears. I''m afraid she has already finished work when she comes to the company, but there is no other way.


    At this time, a silver trot passed by her, slowed down, and came back to stop beside her.


    When the car window rolled down, Feng Chi''s face, which always exudes the temperament of teasing girls, appeared.


    "Why, Mrs. LAN, do you walk to the company today? Is it popular for rich ladies to keep fit like this? Is this a high heel marathon? Or, is Ranlan always unhappy and kicked out of the sports car? "


    Li Qingning rolled his eyes towards him and went on.


    Feng Chi raised the corner of his mouth and was in a good mood. He followed her slowly all the way forward and leaned towards her and said, "don''t be angry. Get on the bus and I''ll see you off."


    Just at this time, a familiar car drove straight towards Fengchi''s car, getting closer and closer to his car, but it didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    It wasn''t until the two cars were only two or three people away that the car slammed on the brakes.


    This series of actions shocked Li Qingning, standing in the same place, covering his mouth, as if the two cars had been in close contact.


    The window of the car came down slowly. In front of the steering wheel, there was Lan Qing''s cold and iceberg face.


    "Get in the car." His tone is light, but there is no doubt about it.


    Just in front of Feng Chi''s angry face, in front of Lan Qing, it''s like a ball of gas. She obediently goes to the front of the car and intends to open the back door.


    "Do you think I''m a driver?"


    Confused by his sudden words, she stood in the same place at a loss.


    Sitting in the opposite car, Feng Chi Xiao looks at all this and looks like a good play.


    Lan Qing tilted her head and motioned her to sit beside him. She did not dare to neglect for a second and went around to the side of the co driver, opened the door and sat on it.


    The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel were clear. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car sped up to 80 miles. Li Qingning''s heart almost jumped out of his throat and stayed in the same place.


    Holding the bag tightly in her hand, she stares nervously at the buildings speeding by. Suddenly, she finds that she is not wearing a seat belt. As soon as she closes her eyes, she simply doesn''t think about anything.


    Lan Qing made a sudden brake, her body rushed forward, and her head "banged" into the car.


    Eating pain to rub his head, she looked at the man beside, some sullen.


    At the moment, the chill on his face is like a ten thousand year old iceberg, which can freeze everything in the world in a moment.


    She looked at him carefully and asked tentatively, "are you... OK?"


    Lan Qing''s thin lips tightly together, eyes have been looking at the car in front of people.


    This expression is very familiar to her. Every time he shows such an expression, it means that the storm is coming.


    I don''t know if the air in the car is not circulating or something, but she has some breathing difficulties.


    The tentative words disappeared in the small closed space, but did not wait for Lan Qing''s words.


    The street outside the car is bustling with white-collar workers who rush to the subway station, whether they are well-dressed or well-made; Or a simple and unimportant blue collar; Or all kinds of people who are doing low paid jobs.


    Some of them look down at their watches and rush on anxiously. Some of them are holding hot snacks they just bought from roadside stalls.


    All these constitute a dynamic and hasty scene.


    But inside the car, time seemed to be at a standstill. Both of them were silent, and even the sound of breathing was negligible.


    Li Qingning quietly looks at Lan Qing, who has no movement at all. He wants to check whether he is lying on the steering wheel and is in shock with his eyes open.


    But I saw that he was holding the steering wheel more and more forcefully, and now the blue veins on the back of his white and beautiful hand suddenly appeared, showing a sense of vigor.


    Seeing this scene, she quickly reflected in her mind where she had provoked him. She could make him so angry that he could not even say cruel words. She just tried to kill herself invisibly with this silent violence.


    She thought of dozens of possibilities in her mind, then deliberated them one by one, and overturned them.


    In the end, the only reason is that she asked him for something last night.


    But she had already said it, just as it didn''t happen, he was too small-minded


    Think of here, she decided to take advantage of Lan Qing has not burst out to blow up his bones before, quickly escape this small land of right and wrong.


    So she took a deep breath and said, "well, Mr. LAN, you must have something to do. Then I won''t trouble you to take me to the company. You see, it''s very busy here. I can get a taxi. Besides, I can take the subway... I''ll go first." Then he reached for the door.


    The fresh air outside the car just rushed in from the door with a seam open. Before Li Qingning stepped out of the car, Lan Qing''s right hand holding the steering wheel swayed past her eyes and held her slender wrist tightly, lifting her wrist close to the seat back.


    She was startled by his sudden action. She returned to her seat and broke free a few times, but she couldn''t move at all. She just looked at the person who was facing her sideways.


    His Obsidian pupils sparkled with wet light, so he stared at her as if to see through her soul.


    She saw her shadow in his pupils. A small face was a little ferocious because of the pain from her wrist, and a little frightened because of the shivering chill on his face.


    In this way, she was defeated under the dual pressure of body and mind. With a slight trembling and praying, she said, "don''t do this..."


    Lan Qing finally opened his mouth, his voice was as deep as a drum, and he almost squeezed out from his teeth. This short sentence: "Li Qingning, what do you mean? Who do you think you are? "


    She was completely confused by these two questions, with the expression of "what are you talking about, I don''t understand".


    For a long time, he began to answer with trembling: "have I... Done anything to make you angry? Whatever it is, I apologize to you. If it''s really because of last night, you''d better think I never showed up in your room last night. "


    With that, regardless of the real pain from Lan Qing on his wrist, he lowered his head and was ready to bear the storm.


    But unexpectedly, he threw away her arm, because of weightlessness, she leaned over to him.


    The faint smell of Cologne on his body suddenly penetrated into her nose. She could not help sniffling, and was greedy for the cool and pleasant smell.

 Chapter 91

    "Give me a reason."


    Lan Qing''s body is straight again, sitting back in front of the steering wheel, eyes staring at the front of the mouth, the tone is not as aggressive as just now, but what she said still makes her confused.


    "Ah?"


    He used the most concise words to express his instructions to all people, and he didn''t want to say a word more.


    But she was not able to understand his meaning from the instructions which were still very short even the punctuation marks, just like Li Lin, so she looked at him with round eyes and mouth at the same time.


    His brow knot is deeper, as if to entangle the two eyebrows together, and then take a deep breath, trying to suppress his inner emotions.


    "You tell me why I want to help him, Ruan Feihan."


    When the name was mentioned, the temperature in his words dropped to the freezing point.


    "Because... I think he''s a pretty good person. We''ve known each other for a long time and he takes good care of me, so I think... Maybe I can help him... But... You can just ignore me."


    Li Qingning slowly finish these words, the brain is fast running to consider the word sentence, lest say a word wrong.


    He turned his head to look at her, and approached her little by little. He stayed less than 10 cm away from her, towering at the tip of his nose, as if he could touch her face in the next second.


    She can even feel the smell of male hormones from him.


    "He is good to you, but he wants me to help him. This logic is worth considering."


    Instinctively, she turned her head to the side of the car door, her small body curled up like a mimosa, and she occupied less than half of the space in the wide seat.


    Lan Qing looks at her this appearance, rubbed the temple that rubs to jump wildly, restore to just can instantly freeze the person''s tone, "roll!"


    At this time, her reaction was quite quick. She quickly opened the door and disappeared in a hurry.


    The hand that just supported the co pilot''s seat became a fist. He smashed it on the co pilot''s seat and raised his eyes to see the direction of her disappearance. His dark eyes slowly tightened, and the knot on his brow had become a knot.


    Li Qingning quickly stopped a taxi and crawled into the car, breathing heavily.


    The driver watched the pretty woman from the rearview mirror. It didn''t look like a woman thief who had stolen her wallet and been chased.


    "Girl, where are you going?" The driver asked kindly, trying to comfort the woman like a frightened fawn in a gentle tone.


    But in the rearview mirror, Li Qingning just covers his undulating chest with one hand, holds his bag tightly with the other hand, and looks out of the window with his eyes wandering. It''s like a vacuum hood is covered, and he can''t receive any sound from around.


    The driver is in a hurry. In such a rush hour, he can''t take her for a ride on the second ring road and fly freely. Let''s look at the moon from afar. So he comes up with a tough idea.


    As soon as he stepped on the brake, Li Qingning had a close contact with the driver''s back.


    She bared her teeth, rubbed her head, and looked at the taxi driver as if she had just awakened from a dream, with full resentment in her eyes.


    I can see the master''s face in the rearview mirror. Although he can''t see his eyes in his sunglasses, I can tell from the corner of his mouth that he is in a good mood, and he is a little proud.


    "What are you doing? I don''t give money, or do you think I look like a bad man? " She continued to rub her head, complaining.


    Every day she suffers from unhappiness and even torture from Lan Qing and all kinds of people around her. Can''t a taxi make her peaceful even for a short time?


    According to the constellation, people are always very unlucky in the period of water adversity. Thinking about the days in the future, does she really want three years of water adversity?


    Her grief was more than the women''s expression of watching their favorite limited edition bags being sold out. She made up her mind to go to the Yonghe temple to burn incense some day.


    The driver kept a smile on his face, and even his kind tone was tinged with a smile. He started the accelerator and started the car again. "Girl, now, can you tell me where you are going?"


    Li Qingning a sudden reaction, since the car, she patronized to organize their own thoughts, but forgot to report the destination.


    Looking at the building outside the window, she suddenly realized that she was getting farther and farther away from the company, which made her more irritable.


    But it was her fault after all. Now life has been so dark. In order to accumulate some good news, she took a deep breath and said to the driver in the most gentle tone: "master, go to the Lanshi group."


    In fact, sometimes, she is willing to believe in fate.


    "Girl, I won''t give you any money for this extra drive. You are a little girl. It must not be easy to get along in such a big enterprise as Lanshi."


    The driver tried to use these moves to make the woman''s cloudy face shine. However, Li Qingning, sitting in the back seat, was ungrateful and grinned out an ugly smile.


    The driver saw her face in the rearview mirror, grinned awkwardly and did not speak any more.


    After arriving at LAN''s, she just got out of the car and saw the blue Lamborghini parked at the door of the company, as if it had just arrived.


    Then she saw the elk like slender legs that first stretched out from one side of the car, and determined in her heart that it was Lan Qing.


    Sure enough, then Lan Qing''s face, which seemed to have been soaked in formalin, appeared.


    After he got out of the car, he took care of his navy suit coat, put his hand in his trousers, and strode into the company.


    The powerful aura of his whole body makes people have the desire to bow to the throne ten meters away. Wang, and he is the proud son of heaven.


    The driver waited until his figure completely disappeared in LAN''s high-end office building before he got on the car and drove to the garage.


    Li Qingning hid behind the huge potted plant on the side of the company''s gate. When he saw the driver start the car and confirmed that Lan Qing had gone far away, he dared to show up and quietly went to the company.


    But she didn''t know that it was so striking that the driver nodded respectfully as he drove past her.


    Looking at the watch in her hand, the expression on her face was more sad.


    If the expression I just saw in the taxi was like seeing a limited edition bag bought away, then the expression I see now is like seeing the man who bought the bag, packing the potatoes I bought from the morning market with the bag I''ve been dreaming of.


    When she thought of joserin''s face full of endocrine disorders recently, and Lin Bai''s face full of smiles on the surface, she had no time to think about it and rushed into the office building.

 Chapter 92

    Li Qingning kept pressing the upward sign. It looked like a sewing machine.


    The cleaning aunt looked at the manic girl in front of her eyes with a kind of surprised look, "when is Lan''s entrance guard so loose, the psycho can run in.".


    Finally, the elevator reached the first floor, but a large number of people emerged from behind, just like God sent her to play a prank game.


    When it was past work time, these people rushed into the elevator. She was pushed left and pushed right, and turned around several times. After she recovered, she ran to the elevator.


    But at this time, people are very embarrassed, "Ding Ding Ding Ding" prompt overload sound good deathly call non-stop.


    She looked around, everyone had a natural expression, no one wanted to go down, so she had to go down the elevator.


    When the next elevator came, she had a determined expression on her face. She was the first to rush up the elevator with a speed absolutely comparable to that of world champion bolt.


    But after going up, she was surprised to find that there were two people in this elevator plus her.


    Through the transparent elevator, looking at the white marble floor on the first floor of the office building, which is so bright that you can see all kinds of reflections, she has a kind of trance feeling.


    Early in the morning, this kind of experience makes her feel tired at the beginning of the day.


    She even thought for a second that if there was an earthquake, or something else, the small capsule would fall to the ground and fall on the smooth floor where she could see her reflection.


    Let''s destroy together. Maybe we can say goodbye to the dark days.


    Elevator "Ding", pull back her thoughts, the display screen shows the red "18" number.


    This used to make her some yearning floor, now see it is like a nightmare, as long as mentioned, want to take a breath, feel cold back.


    She read silently, hoping that as usual, all the people regarded her as the air and walked into the door of the design department with extremely light steps.


    Who knows, joserin is just waiting for her today. Standing on the side of her seat, she even seems to see joserin smile after looking at her empty seat.


    She finally caught her for such a long time. The anger she received from Lin Bai these days can finally come out.


    Li Qingning went into the office, went to his seat and said softly, "good morning, joserin."


    "Good morning? I don''t think it''s too early. Li Qingning, do you know me? I thought you had lost your memory. I didn''t remember who you were. I didn''t remember you were an intern in LAN''s design department


    Joserin''s tone is aggressive, and the tone is specially emphasized at the end of the speech. The word "intern" is particularly harsh.


    Li Qingning lowers his head and silently bears the baptism of the second storm after Lan Qing.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a relationship with President LAN. Do you remember what I said to you when you just came here?"


    She rolled her eyes and waited for Li Qingning to admit her mistake, but the woman standing in front of her with her head down seemed to be out of her mind, and there was no response.


    The people in the office are all lowering their heads, but in fact they are secretly looking at the queen, who is always proud and elegant, like a fried lion tearing at the rabbit.


    At this time, Li Qingning was really wandering, but even she didn''t know what she was thinking. That feeling was like closing all sensory nerves and quietly existing between heaven and earth. Suddenly, she realized that the ancient Buddha was green and ignored everything in the world.


    When she realized that her ears suddenly became very quiet and recovered, joserin''s face was flushed with anger. Her eyes were spraying venom at her, and her mouth was full of fangs, which could be inserted into the artery between her neck in the next second and killed her.


    But she really didn''t know what joserin''s last words were, so she had to whisper "MMM".


    However, the most secure agreement in her eyes was the most deadly. The anger in joserin''s eyes was burning more and more. Together with these days, because of the arrival of Lin Bai, all the unhappiness in her heart were burning to ashes at this moment.


    "Li Qingning, go back to the front desk now. I said," now. "


    At the moment, she has completely ignored the dozens of eyes of the design department and the relationship between her and Lan Qing. If no one can bear the fire, she is afraid that she will spontaneously ignite in the next second.


    "It turns out that this is the way vice director Liu disciplined his staff." A gentle voice with all kinds of hidden weapons rang out behind her, which also made joserin completely spontaneous combustion.


    Lin Bai walked up to them with a smile and said, "it''s just one time I''m late, and vice director Liu let them go. Isn''t it humanized? Or... Does deputy director Liu have other grievances and take revenge? "


    Every word she uttered was like hard stones, hitting the weakest place in joserin''s heart, especially her natural "deputy director Liu".


    Joserin did not shy away from the sharpness in his eyes. He turned his head to stare at her and said, "the design department has always been strict in discipline, otherwise, it would not be such an excellent team today. Perhaps director Lin has been studying design abroad, and he doesn''t know much about these management issues. "


    The expression on Lin Bai''s face was like eating a fly, but the tone was as calm as possible. "It''s really a punishment to be late, but if you let her go, I''m afraid you can''t face it. It''s not easy for Mr. LAN to explain."


    Joserin looked up at Li Qingning, who was standing beside him. He said with a smile, "punishment? What else does she have to punish? "


    "Well, let him sort out the database of the design department. When I went to see it a few days ago, it seemed that I hadn''t sorted it out for a long time, and the shelves were covered with dust. This is not only a punishment for her, but also something she can learn in the process of sorting out. "


    Lin Bai made a sincere proposal. After that, he took a look at Li Qingning and asked, "are you right, Qingning?"


    So, half an hour later, Li Qingning appeared at the door of the database of the design department. As soon as she opened the door, the smell of dust made her cough.


    This database is a place where all kinds of design drafts and data are stored. On weekdays, few people come. All kinds of folders are stacked in disorder, and a thick layer of dust falls on the shelf.


    As she twisted her neck and looked around, she suddenly thought of Harry Potter''s chamber of secrets, which she watched as a child. She could not help but suspect that the film was shot by the whole crew flying all the way here.


    This kind of environment is very similar to that in the movie, because most of the papers are drawn with special pencils, and the design draft can not be exposed to too much sunlight, so the whole room is basically closed, with only a few small windows on the top.


    She felt for a long time in the dim environment before she found the light switch. After turning on the light, she almost dropped her chin.

 Chapter 93

    The paper in the room should be made of a whole forest, piled up in a dense and disorderly way, and could devour her almost in the next second.


    Li Qingning carefully cleaned up the dust on the shelves and stacked the scattered paintings into a neat rectangle.


    When she arranged to a cabinet close to the inside, a pile of paintings caught her eye.


    These paintings should be some years ago. The paper is slightly yellow, and the lines on the paper are not very clear, but it can be seen that every stroke on the paper is made by heart.


    Each stroke is full of deep feeling and full of strength. At the bottom of each painting draft is written "just for you, mylove" in flowery English, but it is not signed.


    On the draft is the design of a complete set of jewelry. Even today, such complicated patterns are very fashionable, which is no inferior to those famous designers and experts.


    However, she has been self-learning design for so long, and she has carefully studied the classic models launched by LAN, but she has never seen this series.


    If there are real objects in such a gorgeous design, it will be very valuable.


    In this way, she looked at the pile of paintings for a long time, but she was not willing to put them down. They were like a woman who had been in the prime of her life, and now she is very old. To Li Qingning, who finally found her, she slowly told a story that had been covered with dust for many years.


    By the time she got out of the database, it was already past noon and it was time to get off work in the evening.


    She even stayed in a closed room for a whole day without eating. At the moment, she finally felt the protest from her stomach, and her stomach "grunted" with her.


    Looking at this peanut like woman with a white operating suit and a dust cap on her head, colleagues from all walks of life wondered whether she had rushed into Lan''s house to find her father after delivering her baby in the hospital.


    But looking at the cleaning bucket in her hand, she soon understood that it was a new comer from the company, a pretty looking cleaning aunt.


    Under this kind of gaze, Li Qingning went back to the office with his head down all the way. After tossing about in the bathroom for a long time, he managed to clean himself up so that he could barely catch his eyes.


    At this time, there was no one in the office. Even the sissy man who usually faced the table and the little goldfish on the table disappeared today.


    Looking at her watch, it''s almost two hours since work time. She walks out of the company with soft steps, but is surprised to find that Lan Qing''s car doesn''t stop outside the door as usual.


    Thinking that she didn''t go to the 28th floor at noon, and Lan Qing didn''t send Li Lin to look for her, it must have really annoyed him this time, and there was a burst of despair in his heart.


    Just as she was thinking about how to go back and how to face Lan Qing at night, a Mercedes stopped in front of her.


    Ruan Feihan''s familiar face appeared when the car window rolled down. Now the whole city is in full bloom, but he still has a sunny face.


    "Qingning, get on the bus. I''m here to pick you up."


    I don''t know why, listening to his gentle tone, I think of his strange cold face when he got up and left a few days ago, as well as the sentence "I thought you were wrong."


    However, she still can not refuse, also unable to speak, so opened the door on the car.


    As soon as Ruan Fei and Han stepped on the accelerator, LAN''s building became farther and farther behind him.


    After driving for a distance, Li Qingning realized that it was wrong and said, "you may not know. I live in LAN''s villa. This direction is reversed."


    Ruan Feihan looked at her with a smile in his rearview mirror and said, "with the relationship between you and Lan Qing, I don''t know you live in LAN''s villa. Today, I''m here to pick you up and invite you to dinner. I''ve made a reservation in a five-star Michelin restaurant in the center of the city, and you''ll have a look."


    Li Qingning''s embarrassed and puzzled face mixed into a wonderful expression. He didn''t know how to express his doubts, so he had to lean back and lean on the spacious seat in the back of the car. He looked like he had to eat and drink to make plans.


    Seeing her in the rearview mirror, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened a little.


    After arriving at the restaurant, she found that it was the last time Lan Qing took her to the restaurant where her father Li Tianhao and his date xiangjuan met.


    The waiter at the door bowed respectfully to both of them and said with a smile, "come with me."


    Although the service was very considerate, she always felt that when the waiters looked at the two of them, they had a sense of catching a traitor. Their eyes were "Shua Shua" with dazzling light, and they looked like "everyone knows".


    The waiter intentionally or unintentionally led them to the window. When he put down the menu, he even looked at the luxurious private room they went to last time.


    All kinds of silent actions are so natural, even Li Qingning, as the client, almost believes that she is really stealing. The hand looking through the menu is gentle, a little furtive.


    She turned the huge menu from the beginning to the end, and then from the last page to the beginning. She always recalled the pile of paintings she saw in the database in the afternoon, so that she didn''t see the exquisite dishes on the menu.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Her stomach is always searching for a sense of existence in this quiet environment.


    Seeing that she had turned the menu over and over again, Ruan Feihan couldn''t help laughing and said, "just order it. Don''t be afraid to eat poor. Although the business is in a bottleneck, I can still afford a meal."


    Li Qingning was pulled back to the reality by his words. He looked up at the smiling face which was still bright as before, and found that his eyes were shining brightly and looking at her. Then he suddenly regained his mind and realized that he had been looking at the menu for a long time.


    He mistakenly thought that she was afraid that he would not be able to pay the bill, and looked at several zeros at the bottom of each dish, but she didn''t want to explain. She didn''t want to say a word more after today.


    It''s the kind of routine that suddenly understands God''s game, but can''t change it. From now on, we can only face it in silence and say one more word, which is a waste of physical strength and life.


    She stood patiently on the side, or as if waiting for a good play to be performed, and ordered the same dish with Lan Qing that day.


    "French baked snails... Side dishes... Just like that day."


    When she finished, she immediately noticed what was wrong, and looked at the more subtle expression on the waiter''s face, not knowing how to explain it.


    "When I came with Mr. Lan that day?" The waiter''s tone of voice tried to maintain some respect for the privacy of the guests, but his eyes betrayed him.

 Chapter 94

    Li Qingning looked awkwardly at Ruan Feihan, who was sitting on the opposite side and didn''t know anything about it. He nodded gently and gave a "um".


    Ruan Fei Han soft voice then said: "I also like to open a bottle of red wine."


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, just a moment, please." The waiter with rich eyes finally walked away, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she felt Ruan Feihan''s hot eyes and raised her head again, she suddenly remembered something.


    After taking a big sip of the bubbly water just delivered by the waiter, she asked, "why did you invite me to dinner all of a sudden? I''m sorry that I couldn''t help you last time, and I don''t think I can afford this meal today, so why do you want to invite me to dinner? "


    Ruan Fei and Han Shengman''s smiling eyes are occupied by surprise. His face is shocked and doesn''t look like acting. So Li Qingning holds his chin in both hands and looks at the rich expression changes on his face, waiting for the explanation after his silent performance.


    It has to be said that she admires Ruan Feihan''s facial muscles. Every small change of muscle can deduce a unique expression. She is surprised to be so good-looking, instead of opening her mouth like ordinary people, as if to swallow the person in front of her.


    It is obvious that God favors those who are good-looking.


    After thirty or forty seconds of emoticon, he asked in surprise, "don''t you know?"


    Li Qingning heard confused, "what should I know?"


    He took the crystal clear glass in front of him and drank all the bubble water in it. He was very heroic, especially like a middle-aged man with a bowl in his stomach at dinner. He drank all the wine in the glass and began to speak the truth from his heart and lungs.


    "Qingning, I really thank you very much. Although you said that last time, I didn''t expect that you would really help me."


    Li Qingning''s face is still "sorry, Idon''t understand".


    He continued: "do you know that our company has been shortlisted for LAN''s" Angel Project "tender meeting, and the shortlisted companies are all big companies in the industry, which means that we are one step closer to cooperating with LAN. Qingning, thanks to you. Even if you go through the back door, you have to go through the form. I know that in the future, you have to say a lot of good words for me in front of President LAN. "


    Then he extended his hand to hold her hand on the table, but this time, she moved her hand quickly and quietly, smiling at him, but she was still puzzled.


    LAN qingmingming is very angry because she goes to him for help. How can Ruan Feihan''s company be shortlisted?


    She tossed her head and told herself not to easily try to understand Lan Qing''s idea. For her, it was dozens of times more brain burning than suspense movies.


    So this meal, Ruan Feihan ate affectionately, and looked at Li Qingning, who was sitting in front of him, absent-minded and a little lovely, with the eyes of a drowning man.


    And she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her brain kept running at a high speed, so that again and again, she forked the fork to the empty plate.


    After getting out of the restaurant, Li Qingning was shivered by the cold wind. Ruan Feihan saw all this, took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder.


    He stood straight in front of her, bowed his head, carefully wrapped her small body with a big coat, like a treasure.


    This picture seems to others like lovers in love looking at each other affectionately. The next step is the sweet kiss.


    And these people, including sitting in the BMW X6 Lin Bai.


    Her car just stopped at the door of the restaurant. She didn''t know if Feng Chi had seen this scene, but she recognized Li Qingning from a long distance.


    This figure appeared in her nightmares again and again in the middle of the night, Lan Qing''s wife, is standing in front of LAN''s high-end restaurant and making love with another man.


    At the moment, there is a kind of indescribable emotion in her heart, especially when she finds that the hero of the picture is Ruan Feihan, the unknown person in charge of the advertising agency, who is unexpectedly shortlisted today. Her heart begins to boil like a pot of boiling water.


    And, for a long time, not calm.


    Ruan Feihan drove Li Qingning back to the gate of LAN''s villa. Since he knew the reason why he came to her, Li Qingning was more absent-minded, and his whole face seemed to be expressionless.


    In the face of Ruan Feihan''s enthusiasm to throw out one stem after another, she is just a faint smile or a long time just, oh, ah, simply echoed, but this does not affect his high mood.


    After the car stopped, a brake let her go back to the real world from her mind. She quickly said "thank you" and got off the car. Unexpectedly, the wrist of her left hand was firmly held by him.


    She turned her lips to mourn for her poor left wrist. In one day, she was trampled by two different people.


    His palm is dry and warm, like a burning stove, sending heat to her body.


    "Qingning, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that I still have a place in your heart. Good night and have a good dream."


    He said goodbye affectionately with a full face. From a distance, the action between them was like a lover reluctant to say goodbye to each other.


    Li Qingning looked at him with wide eyes. After listening to him, he nodded in amazement. It was only when his car was far away that he suddenly found the point of this sentence.


    I still have a place in your heart.


    She called out "hello", but he couldn''t hear the music so loud in the car, let alone go back to listen to her explanation.


    She was still wearing his suit coat. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she took off her coat and stuffed it into her bag.


    After entering the villa, he carefully looked around, but today, he didn''t want to avoid the man who was like a devil. Instead, he wanted to see him. He wanted to ask him why he did this and why he helped her after such a big fire.


    But she confirmed again and again that in the spacious living room of the villa, there were only servants working with their heads down, but there was no familiar figure.


    The housekeeper hurried past the living room. She grabbed the corner of the housekeeper''s coat and asked, "is Mr. back?"


    The housekeeper''s eyes were fixed on her, pulling his hand at the corner of his coat. A trace of embarrassment passed over her face. She quickly let go of her hand. The housekeeper didn''t speak, but shook his head at her and was ready to leave.


    "Do you know where he has gone?" she asked to the figure of the housekeeper who had left


    The volume is a little higher. It seems that you can still hear a little response in the empty villa.


    He turned his head and did not look at her. He replied, "I don''t know. If you don''t take the initiative, we won''t ask. It''s my duty." Finish saying slightly toward her respectfully owe owe owe body, turn round to leave.


    I don''t know why, after moving into Lan''s villa for such a long time, she felt for the first time that the house was so big that her heart became empty, so big that she felt cool and lonely from her heart.

 Chapter 95

    Li Qingning quietly went up the stairs. The inexplicable sense of loss in her heart made her steps seem particularly heavy, but even she did not understand where the sense of loss came from.


    As soon as she got back to the room, she fell down on the bed. When she got up again, the sun had been shining on her face and body through the veil.


    She got out of bed in a hurry to dress up. She changed into a light pink suit that Lan Qing gave her when she was in Paris. She carefully drew a light eyebrow and coated it with cherry blossom lipstick. She looked very beautiful.


    Her long hair, which is usually tied up, is scattered on her shoulders at will today, which is a kind of lazy sexy.


    After a hurry to clean up, she trotted down the stairs, her high-heeled shoes echoing on the top of the villa.


    Looking forward, I ran to the restaurant and unexpectedly saw the exquisite breakfast on the table as usual.


    Fresh orange juice, slightly steaming milk, slightly Caramel toast on the edge, round fried eggs like a compass, and all kinds of fresh cut fruits.


    Everything was as usual, but the clean and slender figure was missing from the table.


    The sun plated the food on the dining table with a golden light, which was very delicious and attractive, but the light in Li Qingning''s eyes gradually faded.


    When she realized that her lingering loss was because she didn''t see the man, she patted herself on the head, trying to wake herself up, and said to herself, "I just want to find him and get an answer."


    At this time, the phone in her pocket vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and saw that the name on the screen was Li Lin.


    "Miss Li, I''ll pick you up today. I''m already outside the villa. Please come out when you''re ready."


    Maybe Li Lin knows where Lan Qing has gone. Her heart seems to be suddenly lit up. She grabs the bag and goes out of the door.


    Or maybe you can see him in the company.


    After she went out, she saw Li Lin''s familiar formulaic smiling face and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "I have something to ask you."


    Li Lin opened the door for her and said with a smile, "get in the car."


    She got into the car. When Li Lin sat down in front of the steering wheel and started the car, she asked, "do you know where Mr. LAN went last night?"


    Li Lin focused on the road condition in front of the car, but she could hear the concern from her tone.


    She flashed a strange emotion in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She just replied faintly: "I''m only responsible for completing the task assigned by general manager LAN, and I don''t have the right to inquire about the boss''s whereabouts."


    Li Qingning gently "Oh", the body back to the seat.


    "And LAN always told me that you don''t have to go to the 28th floor for lunch in recent days." Li Lin is like an artificial intelligence robot, with no personal emotion in her tone.


    But Li Qingning was different. After hearing this sentence, she was slightly stunned at first, and then a faint "Oh". Her emotions were all expressed in her tone.


    Throughout the morning, Li Qingning, with a look of exhausted essence, went to pour coffee and looked blankly at the computer.


    During the lunch break, her colleagues went out to eat in twos and threes, but she suddenly realized that when Lan Qing suddenly pulled away from her life, what she had left seemed to be nothing, even a person who could eat together.


    But she still decided to go downstairs to eat something. She had not eaten well for a long time and needed external energy to support her through the whole afternoon when she was tired of dealing with other people besides Lan Qing.


    "Qingning!" When she walked out of the door of the company, behind her came a beautiful and familiar female voice.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Lin Bai coming towards her.


    "To lunch? Together. "


    Lin Bai''s face can''t see emotion, delicate face only when you see Lan Qing will appear particularly beautiful, but at the moment, it is more like an iceberg queen, just like Lan Qing.


    Although it''s dinner together, Lin Bai doesn''t seem to have the slightest respect for her opinions. He goes straight into a Chinese restaurant, and Li Qingning can only follow her.


    After sitting down in the shop, Lin Bai flipped through the menu and said gently to the little sister, "a vegetable salad and a cup of honey water."


    It was very elegant and cultured, and the waiter''s little sister also had a pleasant expression on her face.


    Li Qingning asked for chicken noodles and corn soup in clear soup and sat on the same table, but their painting styles were totally different.


    She lowered her head and concentrated on solving the "bowl" in front of her. Lin Bai just put a few mouthfuls of celery and purple cabbage into her mouth, drank a few mouthfuls of honey water, and looked satisfied.


    With dinner, Lin Bai put his chopsticks away and took out Lv''s make-up bag from his bag.


    She held the spray of LAMer in her hands, and closed her eyes slightly. Like a flower, a small face was bathed in tiny drops of water.


    Then he took out the Armani powder and patted it gently in the mirror. The serious look was like carving a piece of art.


    After Li Qingning finished the "basin" face in front of her, Lin Bai''s face took on a new look. Her eyelashes were well rooted, long and curly, her lips were plump, and she looked very feminine, just as delicate as she had just seen her in the morning.


    And Lin Bai looked at the empty bowl in front of her eyes, and a little surprise flashed across her face.


    Soon she seemed to think of the purpose of her trip today and frowned slightly. But it looks more beautiful. It''s like Xi Shi who covers her chest.


    She picked her eyebrows and said, "Li Qingning, you really have the means. Your mind is directly proportional to your appetite."


    Lin Bai''s sudden words of accusation made her feel confused, and her real Qi went straight up from her stomach, and then she belched loudly.


    Sitting on the opposite woman''s face, the moment stiff, for a full minute, to slow down.


    But this little episode did not affect her performance. She continued to stare into Li Qingning''s eyes and said, "I don''t care what purpose you came to Lanqing at the beginning. Let''s not say anything else. You use elder brother Qingqing to help other men in your career."


    "And after you just became the recognized Mrs. LAN, you were in the hall with that man. Li Qingning, you are really open. Have you ever thought about him like this? What do you think of him as? "


    The more she talked, the higher her voice was. However, years of foreign education made her finally control her emotions. She didn''t continue to talk. She just looked at her with disgust, as if she really caught her in bed.


    Li Qingning was confused by this sudden question and asked carefully, "what did you say? I don''t understand... "


    "Do you know that Lan''s angel project is inviting advertising cooperation?"


    Li Qingning looked at her eyes sincerely and nodded. Of course, she knew that she was still on the scene when she started the plan.


    Lin Bai rolled his eyes and explained patiently: "otherwise, why do you think that Ruan Feihan, a small start-up company, can be shortlisted for LAN''s bidding meeting?"

 Chapter 96

    Lin Bai''s words confirm Li Qingning''s conjecture, but she still doesn''t understand why Lan Qing wants to do this after she gets angry?


    But she didn''t ask much. She just sat there with her head down and looked innocent.


    At half a sound, she raised her head and asked, "what about the second half¡® What''s the meaning of "courting other men in public"


    Lin Bai angrily took out a few photos from his bag and threw them in front of her. They were the photos of Ruan Feihan helping her dress in front of Michelin restaurant that night.


    But from the perspective of taking photos, anyone feels that the two people in the photos are extremely close. "


    Li Qingning stares big eyes to ask a way: "this... Where do you come from?"


    Lin Bai sneered and said contemptuously, "what? Do you dare to do it, and you are afraid that others will see it? "


    She sat up from her chair, leaned forward toward her and continued, "Li Qingning, do you know who you are? You are losing the face of the whole LAN family by doing so. "


    She shakes her hand and bites her lips, but she doesn''t want to say anything more. Besides, she doesn''t have to explain anything to her.


    Lin Bai saw that she had been silent, and the flame in her heart was burning, and the innocent expression on her face was like a barrel of gasoline. Pouring it into her heart, the flame was higher and higher.


    But years of Western-style education still made her keep full sense. She grabbed the bag beside her, stood up and said in a low voice: "Li Qingning, you really make me sick." Then he turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    She held the picture tightly in her hand and sat there for a long time with her head down. I think of Lan Qing who saw this picture, but then I think, maybe he doesn''t care.


    Since childhood, she is a child with light taste. Many children like spicy food, and then her face turns red with spicy food. She sticks out her tongue from her mouth, gasps heavily, and then slaps her mouth with her hand.


    But in her eyes, this action is very like a cool dog, so she resists spicy food. Another important reason is that every time she eats spicy food, her eyes will have the impulse to cry uncontrollably.


    But today''s lunch is very light, but I don''t know why, at the moment, she even has the impulse to cry, and no longer has a mother smile to bring a glass of water, gently said: "darling, drink this glass of water will not be uncomfortable."


    At the moment, the sadness in her heart was like eating a lot of chili peppers, uncontrollably, and her eyes were moist.


    She raised her head and smeared her eyes. The morning Mascara was a little faint, and her eyes were red, like bubbles in a swimming pool.


    At the moment, she has only one idea in her heart, that is to find Lan Qing, explain to him clearly, and thank him for his help, and then ask him to let go, let her go far away, and go to a place far away from the city to live quietly.


    In this city, the weather in April has obvious traces of summer. Although the beginning of summer has not yet come, the days when the wind was raging have become the memory of not long ago.


    The sun at noon is kissing everyone on the road roughly and meticulously, which makes them quicken their pace and hide where the sun can''t find them.


    Li Qingning was a little blinded by the sunshine. The heat of her whole body made her impatient and accelerated her pace.


    But she, who has always been used to wearing flat shoes, is not able to walk like those white-collar workers. Wearing high-heeled shoes is like stepping on the wind and fire wheel.


    Sun mercilessly stimulate her pupils, think of two seconds after their own tragic, she simply closed her eyes, so that they appear more solemn and free some.


    But 0.3 seconds later, her body did not touch the ground which was scorched by the sun, but fell heavily into a broad and thick chest.


    She slowly opened her eyes, but saw Lan Qing''s iceberg like face, and two like glass beads without temperature pupil.


    He was dressed in a well tailored suit. At this temperature, his body was like bringing its own dry ice, and he was "whooshing" with cold air.


    After Lan Qing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she came back to herself and found that she was still leaning against his arms in a strange posture, so she stood up quickly.


    After straightening her broken hair on her cheek and pulling the corner of her dress, she said in a panic: "ah... Sorry... And thank you."


    Lan Qing took a deep look at her, strode away from her side, I do not know why, looking at his figure, although it is the same as usual, but it always seems a little tired.


    No, there seems to be something else to say.


    She suddenly thought of the idea before she fell down, and hurried to catch up with him. She watched him walk into the elevator for the president, so she forgot everything.


    A second before the door closed completely, she pressed the button to light the elevator and rushed straight into it.


    So the elevator began to rise slowly, and the red number showed 30.


    Lan Qing frowned, as if splashed on the ink general dark pupil, looking at the side of the panting woman.


    His lips moved to say something, but the elevator gave a "Ding" and the door opened.


    He turned his head, stepped out of the elevator with a long leg, and walked into the office with a big stride. Li Qingning trotted to keep up with him.


    After entering the office, he poured a glass of wine and leaned on the president''s chair. There was a kind of lazy evil spirit between his eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that the fatigue just revealed in his back was just her illusion.


    Shaking his glass in his hand, he just stared at her and asked, "come on, what do you want to say when you come in with me?"


    She looked out of the window at the foot of the city, thinking that if she was in any other place except here, she would have a better life than now, and she would be very comfortable.


    He naturally asked, "why didn''t you go back to the villa last night?"


    After that, she immediately regretted it. What''s her position?


    Lan Qing gets up from the seat and comes to him. He looks down at her with his height advantage.


    They were so close that she seemed to ask him that his body smelled like lavender, which made people sniff twice more.


    "I''m very curious. In what capacity did Miss Li ask this question? Can you solve my question before I answer it?"


    He leaned down slowly to get close to her, and the breath of peppermint was all around her, which made her step back.


    "No... what I want to say is not what I just said..."


    She repeatedly shakes her head and denies, but Lan Qing next to her is pressing step by step, followed her step forward two steps, asked: "what is that?"


    She closed her eyes as if she had made up her mind. Then she raised her face and looked into his charming eyes, which were the eyes that attracted countless women.


    "I just want to ask why, after I asked you to help Ruan Feihan, you were so angry, but you still wanted to help him?"

 Chapter 97

    Smell speech, Lan Qing is smiling not to smile ground to gaze at her, in her eyes circulate from the beginning of time always exist of that kind of stubborn.


    She has been through so many things for so long, but the pride in her eyes has not faded at all, which makes her special.


    He mouth up, but turned back to her, standing in front of the French window, secretly denied looking at her eyes that moment, the wrong beat.


    Looking up and putting the yellowish brown liquid in the glass down his throat, he said in a very natural tone, "it''s none of your business. I just made a fair choice after considering the plans sent by various companies."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning did not hesitate to believe it. She lost her breath in her heart. At last, she didn''t have to owe him, which made her feel much more relaxed.


    Then he thought of what Lin Bai had said at noon and said in a low voice again, "besides, the photo is really not what you see. If it bothers you, I''m sorry."


    At this point, her voice even trembled, as if she had done something wrong.


    Lan Qing turned around and asked, "what photo?"


    It seems that he hasn''t seen the picture yet, because she caught the question on his face for only one second.


    Another big stone in her heart fell to the ground, waved her hands and said, "since you don''t know, it''s OK."


    But she seems to have forgotten that LAN Jiushao is standing in front of her. He won''t allow people around him to hide anything from him. What''s more, she is his wife, which is recognized by law.


    He approached her step by step again, his voice full of threats: "I ask again, what picture?"


    Li Qingning immediately understood that he would not stop until he saw this picture today, so he took out the ambiguous picture from his bag with a slight trembling hand.


    Lan Qing once pulled the picture in her hand, staring at it for three seconds, the dark pupil gradually tightened, and the expression of ten thousand years had some imperceptible change.


    He turned his eyes from the picture to her, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    She looked up at his eyes, instantly, feel a stiff back, the blood on the body in his eyes gradually solidified.


    She instinctively dodged back, but Lan Qing grabbed her collar, every word was like a sharp knife, and said: "Li Qingning, what do you want?"


    This question sounds more like an exclamation sentence to anyone, with unfathomable anger.


    Li Qingning struggled, his voice trembled regularly, "I can explain, it''s all misunderstanding..."


    He let go of the hand holding her collar and looked at her coldly. She almost fell to the ground.


    Li Qingning waved his hands in the air and tried to keep his balance without falling to one side.


    She lowered her head, soft long spread in because of tension and red goose''s face, it is moving.


    But Lan Qing, who was standing on one side, had a sharp look in his eyes. His two lips were pursed into a thin line, and he looked at her like this, waiting for the so-called explanation in her mouth.


    She didn''t care to tidy up her messy hair. She began to explain timidly: "that''s just because he thought that I helped him with the company''s business, so he invited me to dinner... That photo was also because... He helped me put on my coat when it was cold at night..."


    Her voice was small, with a slight cry, and the voice line trembled regularly as if it had been rolled under a sewing machine.


    Lan Qing stepped in front of her, one hand with undoubted strength holding her chin, forcing her to look at her own eyes.


    Her eyes are a little red, that stubborn and arrogant at this moment disappeared without a trace, like a frightened rabbit, so unreservedly exposed the helplessness and injustice in her eyes in the air, exposed in his eyes.


    "Li Qingning, you are a good student now. You know how to show weakness and use women''s innate advantages, eh? Or do you also learn those women''s routines and think you can deal with several men? "


    Lan Qing''s voice was as low as a drum, and the corners of his eyes narrowed slightly.


    His hand firmly grasped her sharp chin, leaving her nowhere to escape. The cold touch of her fingers stimulated her pain. After she broke free a few times, she raised the white flag, stopped trying to struggle and looked at his eyes.


    This is the first time that she has observed this man''s eyes so closely.


    His pupils were as black as ink, like the forest where the snow stopped in the middle of the night. All the heat and other things were taken away by the heavy snow. The rest was cold and bleak, which made her shiver slightly.


    His pupils gradually tightened, burning a black flame, eager to burn the man in front of him in this invisible fire, frustrated.


    Li Qingning closed her eyes and let him down. She began to understand that her life, her life and her life could not be left by herself from the day she entered Lan''s villa.


    But standing in front of her, the man let her go instead, and said in a tone that seemed to be defeated: "you go."


    She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him in an incredible way.


    He turned to pour another glass of wine and said, "I don''t want this to happen a second time."


    His voice recovered the usual light and even some cold feeling. He just pressed the petite woman step by step, as if it was another person.


    Li Qingning straightened the broken hair on his face, took a deep breath, looked at the tall and cold figure of the man, wanted to say something more, but he didn''t have the courage to speak, so he turned out of the president''s office.


    "Hello, Li Lin, if you cancel Ruan Feihan''s shortlist, don''t inform him. Just don''t let him in when the meeting officially begins."


    "But... Mr. LAN, that small company was able to be shortlisted because of your special permission at the beginning. Now how..."


    There was a little hesitation in Li Lin''s question, because as soon as her voice fell, she suddenly realized that this was not the question she should ask.


    "No why, do as I say."


    Lan Qing snapped off the company''s internal phone, and the black red magma hissing in his eyes looked cold but boiling.


    When Li Qingning returned to the design department, young colleagues pointed at her from time to time along the way, accompanied by a low smile.


    She looked at the people in doubt and walked back to the office of the design department with her head down.


    When she picked up the mirror, she found that her face was flushed and her hair was scattered on her shoulders. Because she had just been pulled by Lan Qing, her clothes on her chest looked irregular.


    Even though she hasn''t had her first taste of human resources, she knows what it means when she comes out of the president''s office.

 Chapter 98

    Li Qingning pulled his face in front of the make-up mirror, thinking that if he pulled his face bigger, would he lose face more slowly.


    Since she agreed to her father''s request, she seems to have lost all her face in the past 22 years. Every day she is scared, cautious but still embarrassed.


    Lin Bai looks at Li Qingning as usual, but he walks to the door of the design department very quietly.


    Like feeling the gaze from the outside world, Li Qingning raised her head to her eyes. At this time, she had changed into different clothes and high-heeled shoes from those at lunch.


    Oh, and, of course, bags.


    She was wearing a new fruit green dress from dubana in spring and summer, a pair of white pointed high heels on her feet, and a collection bag from Hermes in her hand. Her makeup was as delicate as she had just seen in the morning.


    For her, the office is a small T-stage. Although no one applauds for her, when she walks back and forth, the eyes on her body are the best reward for her.


    When Lin Bai saw him, she looked directly at her eyes and moved away from him. After pretending to look around the office for a week, she disappeared in the corridor at a speed of almost running away.


    It seems that the director of the company is afraid to cut the class openly. Everyone shakes their heads and continues to bow their heads to contribute their youth and life to the company, as well as the collagen on their faces.


    After walking out of LAN''s, Lin Bai glanced around carefully. After confirming that there was no familiar face, he quickly got into a Passat with the speed of underground party joint.


    Feng Chi, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, still had a smile that made the girl fall in love with her. He joked to her: "why, I''m afraid your elder brother Qing will see it... If you want me to say, he has married Li Qingning behind your back. Why don''t you... Just follow me..."


    His words were choked by Lin Bai''s sharp eyes, so he had to smile awkwardly and said, "you might as well consider others."


    At this time, Lin Bai still did not dare to speak loudly, and warned him in a low voice: "drive your car, don''t talk more." She is different from the usual gentle and sweet.


    Feng Chi pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He looked like a 16-year-old or 17-year-old unruly boy. He turned the key to start the car and stared at the front. He seemed to speak carelessly. "Do you think there''s something you can hide from Lan Qing? Sooner or later, he will know."


    Lin Bai, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, carefully fastened his seat belt. Looking at the front, he took a deep breath and said, "even so, I can''t wait to die."


    The engine of the car hummed and went straight to LAN Guifang.


    After arriving, Lin Bai followed Feng Chi and walked in, choosing a card seat with the best vision and the least easy to find.


    All the way she lowered her head, like an ostrich about to bury her head in the ground.


    Feng Chi looked at her with a smile and said, "Hey, do you know that it attracts more attention? Look, people around you are looking at you."


    She raised her hand to Feng Chi''s tall body and made a small pink fist, which seemed to outsiders like the coquetry between lovers.


    Two people just sit quietly, the atmosphere on the dance floor is turbulent, men and women twist their bodies and dance close to each other, DJ calls Mai, the atmosphere is very hot.


    However, the two people in the card seat are sitting opposite each other quietly. It''s like sitting in a high-end coffee shop.


    Lin Bai shook Bloody Mary in his hand and sipped it lightly from time to time.


    Feng Chi, on the other hand, is holding a triangle cup with a little whisky in his hand and discharging to the flowery women passing by from time to time.


    Finally, his patience was exhausted, and he said to Lin Bai, who was wandering and thoughtful: "do you think about it? In a few days, there will be no point in doing so again. "


    Lin Bai''s always elegant and steady face showed a hesitant look. After a long time, he hesitated and said: "but... But I''ve already shown Li Qingning the picture. If I do this, it''s obvious that I did it."


    Feng Chi looked like a sure winner, and said with a smile, "if you show her this picture, it doesn''t mean that only you have seen it. Just make sure you don''t know?"


    He got up and sat down next to Lin Bai, and slowly approached her. The fragrance of whiskey in his mouth sprayed on her face, mixed with the cool taste of peppermint aftershave water, made Lin Bai feel excited and lean back naturally.


    The evil smile on his face was particularly charming under the yellow light. Seeing her resistance, he leaned on the sofa of the card seat. "If you want to give up, don''t do it. Anyway... I don''t care."


    Then he shrugged at her, got up and walked into the noise.


    Lin Bai stares at the picture on the table and drinks the Bloody Mary in the cup. The stimulation of alcohol makes her make up her mind instantly, walk down the dance floor and pull Feng Chi''s wrist, "just do as you say."


    At the moment, Feng Chi was already fully up, shaking her body rhythmically with the music, while watching her shouting: "what did you say?"


    His face, in the colorful lights, looked a little distorted.


    "I say, do as you say." Lin Bai also yelled in his ear.


    There was a satisfied smile on his face, and even the swing of his body became greater.


    The hustle and bustle of the night makes Lin Bai, who has been happy to be quiet since she was a child, feel that her temple is beating crazily. Looking at Feng Chi, who is forgetting to dance, she raises her hand to draw a circle on the temple, and then turns around to leave.


    As she turned around, an arm was pulled back by a powerful hand, and she stumbled into the man''s arms.


    His chest is as wide as the blue one, but his taste is more charming than that of Lanqing. The perfume of Gucci''s love series is most incisive in a man''s mixture of male peculiar smell.


    The heart in his chest is beating firmly and forcefully, which is very unique but safe in such music.


    She raised her head, so charming smile in addition to Feng Chi who can have, at the moment his eyes because of alcohol and this ambiguous light is a little confused.


    Lin Bai looked at him like this, still immersed in the addictive taste of him.


    He looked at Lin Bai''s delicate small face, bowed his head and kissed her straight. His hands floated around her slender waist, making her unable to turn around and escape.


    In this ambiguous light, in this most easily forgotten environment, he tasted her lips like a human delicacy.


    The faint taste of cherry blossoms was sweet and sweet, and then continued to go deep. She easily pried open her lips with her tongue and continued to conquer the land in her sweet mouth.

 Chapter 99

    I don''t know if it''s because of the music and the light, or some other reason. In his passionate kiss, Lin Bai feels soft all over. He just stands on tiptoe to cooperate with him, forgetting to struggle and escape.


    The men and women around them look at the two people who forget to kiss and kiss, and gradually make room for them, forming a circle around them. Even some lovers and some men and women who are not lovers are also infected by them, and start a silent communication that only belongs to two people.


    Sitting in the card seat, Lan Qing squints at the situation in the night show, sipping a few special cocktails from time to time. The colorful colors reflect the lights in the night show and set off Yuan Wei''s beautiful face.


    Seeing the situation on the dance floor, Yuan Wei couldn''t help but step forward and put her face to his lips. She said in a soft voice, "it''s really a beautiful scene. Why don''t we... Add some spring?"


    Lan Qing''s eyes are like two glass beads. They have no temperature and are not affected by the ambiguous atmosphere of the night scene.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yuan Wei''s overt hint. He sipped the cocktail on the table. His mouth curved slightly. It wasn''t a smile, but it had a fatal attraction.


    Yuanwei angrily took the wine on the table and drank it down. Since that time in LAN''s villa, Lan Qing always treated her lightly. Although she would often come to her, she didn''t make any further moves.


    This makes her a little anxious. She can''t wait to climb up to his bed.


    She took a deep breath and approached him again, with a pair of thin white hands gliding through his waist and chest.


    But at this time, Lan Qing but together body, left in situ in the eyes of the heat has not receded her.


    With a little sullen on her face, Yuan Wei stood up and looked at him with apricot eyes and a little girl''s sullen.


    He raised his hand and fell on her smooth and white shoulder, like comfort. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and bent down. His cool lips rubbed her cheek and stayed in her ear. "I''ll see you another day."


    With that, he strode out of the door without looking back.


    Yuan Wei Du sits on the sofa with her mouth full of anger. There has never been a man like him who makes her so worried, yet out of reach.


    Sometimes once a woman''s jealousy attacks, it has the power to destroy a city.


    After the housekeeper recovered, he trotted all the way to keep up with his husband.


    Lan Qing turned his head, frowned and said, "what do you do with me? Why don''t you call doctor Du? "


    Obviously, the housekeeper was overwhelmed by the series of events in the early morning. With a "Oh" sound, he turned down the stairs and even stepped on the last staircase. A staggering man almost became the second one who had intimate contact with the smooth marble floor.

 Chapter 100

    Lan Qing frowned and stood looking at Dr. Du. He listened to the heartbeat, looked at the tongue coating, and opened his eyes to see the fundus.


    To tell you the truth, Li Qingning''s white eyes are not very cute. It looks like a huge white eye.


    In line with the doctor''s professional ethics, Dr. Du conducted a comprehensive, careful and careful examination of Li Qingning. He turned his head and looked at Lan Qing, who had been staring at him. He could not help feeling hairy and numb.


    Licking his dry lips, he began to report Li Qingning''s illness, like a pupil reciting the text to the teacher.


    Lan Qing always has this kind of atmosphere that can make everyone lose their armor and bow to the throne. Even this family doctor is no exception.


    Du said, "I think Mrs. Lan''s nerves must have been in a state of tension and anxiety recently. In addition to her recent malnutrition, she has caused temporary shock. As long as she has a good rest and pays attention to supplement nutrition, she will soon recover."


    Lan Qing sat there, looking at Li Qingning motionless. Doctor Du almost thought he was in shock with his eyes open. He almost couldn''t resist going forward and pinching him.


    Half ring Lan Qing stood up and went to Dr. Du and said, "give her nutrient solution."


    That commanding tone, as if he were a doctor.


    Dr. Du was stunned. As an honorary alumnus of Harvard Medical School, no one ever gave him orders in medicine.


    He grinned awkwardly. He just wanted to refute that if she blindly infused nutrient solution, her body would be too thin for fear of rejection.


    But before he spoke, Lan Qing had passed him and walked out of the room.


    He shook his head, sighed and called his own clinic to inform the nurse to deliver the medicine.


    When Lan Qing came down to the living room again, Li Lin had already stood in the living room.


    A black professional suit, 12 cm slender high heels, like an organ of her body, easy to use.


    Delicate face has been trained to see no emotion, even in such a storm.


    After he went downstairs, he went straight to the leather sofa in the living room and sat down. He leaned on the sofa with his legs up. It seemed that he had a leisurely feeling.


    Li Lin followed him to the living room, stood beside him and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Mr. LAN, now the media outside has exploded, the phone of the company''s public relations department is about to be blown up by the media in the early morning, and they are all asking about the relevant things in the newspaper, this..."


    But he stood up and poured a glass of red wine next to the wine cabinet. He closed his eyes and sniffed it carefully. After a sip, he said, "Li Lin, how long have you been in LAN''s family?"


    Li Lin looked at him for unknown reasons and replied respectfully: "five years."


    He walked up to her and said with a smile, "in the past five years, haven''t you been taught how to be a senior assistant to make your boss worry free?"


    Li Lin nodded to him and said, "OK, Mr. LAN, I''ll take care of it."


    Lan Qing came to the window with a wine glass in his hand, and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the villa, with a calm face.


    "As for the media, it''s not difficult to deal with them. As for public opinion, as long as we handle it well, it will soon pass. It''s just that I care about... "


    He turned his head and looked into Li Lin''s eyes, and his tone was full of decisive murderous spirit. "Who is it that secretly operates this matter, dare to fight against Lan Shi, and end up..."


    The crystal goblet in his hand fell to the ground. Li Lin, who was always calm, was startled by the crisp voice and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Crystal clear remains lie on the white marble floor. Pure Bordeaux wine is like a pool of red blood, infiltrating the remains of goblet, and exuding the sweet smell of attractive red grapes.


    Li Lin in his eyes to see the cold, such Lan Qing, even day by day in his side she rarely see.


    That kind of hair up, scalp numb eyes, showed his determination to win in this game.


    There is no doubt that he has always been a winner.


    From the first time she saw him, she had already felt that he had a unique King temperament.


    He is always calm to everything, as if he is sure to win.


    At the moment, Feng Chi in the VIP presidential suite of Hilton Hotel is reading the newspapers of the day sent by room service this morning.


    The shocking big words on the headlines and the photos after special treatment made him feel satisfied.


    Languidly wrapped in a bath towel, he sat on a luxury sofa with his legs crossed, poured a glass of whisky, raised his glass to Lin Bai, who was leaning on the edge of the bed, and said with a smile, "cheers!"


    Lin Bai leans on the head of the soft dark brown leather bed. His White Velvet quilt covers his chest low, revealing his beautiful and sexy clavicle. He puts one arm on the velvet quilt at will.


    Her hair is still so soft and fluffy, chestnut brown curls hanging in the exposed shoulder, the mellow and white shoulder decoration is looming, it is more attractive.


    Her face was a little tired because of the joy of the night, but her face was a little scarlet, like a peach in an oil painting, which was more lovely than usual.


    Seeing the complacent look on Feng Chi''s face, she knew that something must have happened. She wanted to get up and pick up the newspaper to have a look at it, but she only found that she was still naked half way up.


    The redness on her face deepened, more like the delicious cherizi in late autumn. After a while, she said to Feng Chi unnaturally, "Hey, close your eyes."


    "Anyway, I have seen it last night. What''s there..." before he finished, Lin Bai picked up the pillow beside his hand and threw it.


    The soft and light velvet pillow cover is made of incomparably smooth silk. When it hits Feng Chi''s head, the smooth touch on his face is like a small fire, which ignites the fire in his eyes, and makes him have the impulse and desire to stand up again and press the woman under his body.


    But when the pillow touched his face, then it bounced open and fell to the ground, he saw Lin Bai''s angry face because of shame, so he had to spread his hands and said, "OK, OK, I can''t close my eyes."


    With that, he closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa.


    Lin Bai waved his arm to make sure that he had closed his eyes. Then he gently opened the quilt and quickly wrapped up the neatly folded bath towel on the bedside cupboard.


    The snow-white sheets were exposed under the quilt, and there were traces of last night''s madness.


    She felt a little bit hot on her face, and a strange emotion flashed in her heart. She grinned and even had a little impulse to cry.


    Half ring, Feng Chi with a little impatient tone asked: "OK?"

 Chapter 101

    Sitting beside the bed and staring at the sheets, Lin Bai was drawn back to reality. He quickly rubbed his red eyes and said, "what''s the hurry? All right, all right


    She stood up, went to Feng Chi, grabbed him, and the newspapers scattered on her knees. Word by word, it was like studying a scientific report. She carefully looked at the relevant reports in the newspaper.


    Feng Chi shakes the liquid in the glass and casually says to her, "but they are all similar exaggerations. Do you need to look so carefully?"


    But the woman beside him was still quiet, as if his words were air to her, without any reaction.


    He looked up at her, frowned and exclaimed, "Hello!"


    The other side still did not respond, until he saw that her eyes were a little red, he was surprised and asked, "are you crying? Can''t it be that Lan Qing loves him for bringing such a big green hat in front of the public? "


    She still held the newspapers tightly in her hand, turned away from the man''s eyes, went to the other side of the sofa, sat down and said softly, "no, I just forgot to take off my contact lenses last night."


    Feng Chi chased after her. He got up again and sat down beside her, slowly approaching her body. His tone was gentle, with some unknown desire. Looking at it, it was like the poppy blossoming in April, bright, moving and dangerous.


    "You can''t be... Regret it... Why don''t we..."


    Then she put her soft and sexy lips close to her face again, and her hands covered her body, passing the hot temperature to her through the bath towel.


    Lin Bai couldn''t dodge, so he suddenly got up. His newspapers were scattered all over the floor and he said in a low voice: "I have to go to work first."


    Left sitting in the same place, a face of dissatisfaction with the Feng Chi.


    He stood up behind her and said lazily, "Hey, why are you still angry? You agree to do so... What else do you have dissatisfaction with... "


    He had slept with many women, and knew how to make the women under him want to stop and hold him more tightly for more, but he had never loved a woman.


    So he didn''t understand why women''s emotions changed so quickly that one second they were still in love, and the next they were as cold as ice, like strangers.


    Lin Bai squatted on the edge of the sofa in the suite, carefully picked up the clothes scattered on the floor last night, and ignored what he said.


    Feng Chi raised his hands and crossed his head. He had no choice but to catch a glimpse of the bright scarlet on the bed.


    At that moment, he suddenly seemed to be in a state of no one, and his mind became so flustered that he didn''t know how to deal with himself. He kept a strange posture of crossing his hands behind his head, and stood still in place with a face of surprise.


    That kind of feeling, how to say, is like flying a big kite in the weather of lightning, thunder, wind and rain, and the kite string is tightly wrapped in the hand. When a thunder comes, he is completely unconscious, but the whole person still maintains his original posture.


    After a long time, he regained his consciousness, took a deep breath, pretended to be calm and asked softly, "have you... Never been before... What?"


    Squatting there, Lin Bai had a reaction to this sentence. He stood up and slowly turned to look at him. His eyes were still red and his face was not as elegant and confident as usual.


    He even saw some light in her eyes go out little by little, and then there was the unfathomable darkness.


    But she suddenly grinned and gave him a smile, that smile is so different from usual, with a little sad, and some dust, as if this simple action exhausted her last strength.


    "Yes, this is my first time." She said softly, unable to hear any emotion.


    You can use a thousand guesses to explain her words at the moment, calm, see through, resentment, despair. There are 10000 Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai in a thousand people''s hearts.


    At the moment, no one could understand the emotion in her heart, even herself.


    Feng Chi seemed to have been hit hard, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Later, he thought that the expression on his face at that time must be very encouraging. The shock and a little fear of responsibility would make the woman in front of him completely extinguish the last flame in his heart.


    Later, he thought that if he could step forward bravely at that time, even if he gave her a strong hug, things would not develop uncontrollably, so that all of them would fall apart in the end.


    Unfortunately, if not, fate will never allow you to go back to the past and modify the plot.


    God has always been an old child who loves to watch a play. At this moment, he is preparing popcorn and coke, squinting and patiently waiting for the play.


    He turned around and walked to the table. His hand trembled slightly, and his mind was like entering a whole flower and bird market. The sound of chattering and boiling upset him so much that after pouring a whole glass of whisky, it overflowed like pouring a champagne tower.


    He lifted the brimming whisky to his neck and drank it. The cold liquid stimulated his esophagus and every inch of his nerves, which made him calm a little.


    The sound of the wine cup falling on the table makes Lin Bai surprised. At this time, she has already put on the clothes she came last night.


    Looking at his tall figure, he is slightly bent at the moment, just like a shrimp.


    She watched with her own eyes as he poured down a whole glass of whisky, still standing silently with her back to her. Her lips moved to say something, but she didn''t speak at last. She turned and walked out and gently closed the door.


    On this day, the LAN family is running as usual, and the security guard downstairs will still bow to the people who come in and out. They hope that one day they will be discovered, and they will no longer be engaged in this low income business.


    Every little employee in LAN''s company is like a cog that dares not stop working hard for a second. They keep spinning, looking forward to promotion and salary increase, going to the peak of their life, and selling their own time.


    The white-collar workers, who are a little higher in the fashion, swagger and paint on their faces in the bathroom, outlining their delicate makeup. When they talk gossip, they look confident, as if the whole LAN family is theirs.


    But on this day, LAN''s mood was quite different from that of usual. He was ready to move, hot and dry.


    We all pick each other eyebrows, as if sharing some little-known big secret.


    Everyone, even the security guard at the door is no exception. The expression on his face is rich, and his eyes twinkle with cunning light.


    The whole LAN family seems to be staging a sitcom with the participation of the whole people.


    LAN''s public relations department is as lively as the annual meeting a few months ago, even better.

 Chapter 102

    The telephone rings with a rapid and decisive frequency over the public relations department. Everyone is frowning and repeating the same words in a gentle tone.


    "Hello, I''m sorry, we don''t know about this, but we can be sure that it must be the malicious smear of competitors."


    "Hello, I''m sorry. This is the private life of Mr. LAN. He will arrange time to face the media."


    "I''m really sorry, we can''t say too much..."


    The vision of the office of the president on the 30th floor has always been so good. It is like sitting in this city. It is always easy to overlook this busy city from the perspective of God, just like a spectator.


    At this time, Lan Qing sits quietly in front of the huge desk and leans on the back of the chair at will. His eyes naturally fall down on the desk, and his eyelashes are as soft as a gust of wind.


    His expression showed no anger, no loss, no depression, no other emotions.


    He just sat there quietly, like a fashion model on a magazine cover.


    Filtered by huge glass French windows, surrounded by cool sunlight, he looks like a sculpture made of cold metal.


    Li Lin stood at his desk in silence and waited quietly. After she reported the progress of her work ten minutes ago, he fell into such a state and had a long stay as if there were no one else.


    But no one knows what is in his mind. Since the game has started, don''t let her stop.


    Let''s go back to 15 minutes.


    Li Lin was wearing a professional suit of Armani, and her high-heeled shoes made a rapid sound on the floor.


    She had a slight gasp, but when she got into the president''s office, she took a deep breath and tried to look calm.


    Because Lan Qing in see anyone in a hurry, out of breath to talk to him, will instinctively frown.


    Like a cold robot, she stood at his desk and said, "Mr. LAN, in the name of Mr. LAN, I have put pressure on all media to withdraw the reports and comments on this incident on all print media and Internet platforms, and many media have followed suit, just..."


    Lan Qing looked up at her and said, "just what? What''s so hard to say? "


    "It''s just that this news seems to be manipulated by someone. Several influential media not only failed to withdraw the relevant news, but also publicized it. I suspect that someone maliciously targeted lan..."


    Lan Qing''s face was still expressionless, looking calm and calm.


    "Can Ruan Feihan... Deliberately use Miss Li to achieve his goal?"


    Her tone with a tentative tone, but it seems to be poked in a point of Lan Qing, she looked at his slightly frowned brow, a trace of disgust flashed on her face, so she immediately stopped guessing.


    "But this afternoon is the final meeting of our advertising partners. Will it affect Mr. LAN? Do you need to postpone the meeting and deal with the news before making plans?"


    After Li Lin finished her thoughts, she quietly waited for Lan Qing''s next instruction, so the scene just appeared.


    No one can guess, his brain, is brewing how powerful fight back.


    In the middle of the sound, Li Lin tentatively called "President Lan" one or two times, but the person sitting opposite the table didn''t respond, so she had to stand there quietly and wait.


    Time also seems to be static, like a golden bell jar, which insulates the explosion boiling outside.


    "The final meeting is going on normally. Let the media ignore it first."


    Lan Qing still said this with an air of complacency, which made people suspect that even now there is a magnitude 8 earthquake, he will go to the wine cabinet to pour a glass of red wine, and then walk into the emergency channel after tasting it slowly.


    "However, we can''t underestimate the influence of the media. Our annual project has just started this year. I''m afraid negative public opinion will have a great impact, won''t it..."


    Li Lin''s voice became weaker and weaker in Lan Qing''s gaze. Her words disappeared deep in her throat. She nodded respectfully to him and said, "OK, I''ll do it." He turned and went out.


    Standing at the door of the elevator, she was thinking about something thoughtfully. Suddenly, a familiar voice interrupted her thinking. It really surprised her and took a step back.


    "Miss Li can''t wait for the elevator with her head down like this."


    She raised her head to face Feng Chi''s face full of spring breeze, with the dry and warm smell of the early summer sun.


    She resumed the expression of her former professional assistant, nodded politely and asked, "Hello, Mr. Feng."


    Having said that, before waiting for the other party to speak again, he stepped onto the elevator.


    Feng Chi turns around and glances at Li Lin''s graceful figure wrapped in professional clothes. The radian of his mouth is as if it were nothing. He whistles low, adjusts his breath and enters Lan Qing''s office.


    "How can you be so calm? Do you know that the news about Qingning and LAN''s has exploded outside. Now there are still a group of media blocking outside. It took me a lot of effort to break through the siege and sneak in."


    There was a natural anxiety and worry in his tone.


    Lan Qing looked up at him, his face did not have the usual kind of cynical look, instead of a serious face.


    He still sat there, and did not open his mouth. He just shook the shining crystal goblet in his hand. The light red liquid flowed in the goblet, and sometimes he took a sip.


    But with more than 20 years of friendship, Feng Chi still saw the agile leopard lurking in his eyes from his calm face and cool eyes.


    There was a steady ferocity in his eyes, as if he could take a loaded gun from his suit pocket and pull the trigger calmly at the enemy''s temple at any time during the banquet.


    Thinking of this, Feng Chi felt a little chilly on his back. He took a deep breath and told himself to keep calm and maintain the serious concern on his face.


    For a long time, LAN Qingcai said: "the media, however, are all at the helm of the wind. We just need to do our own thing, but..."


    He stood up, walked to Feng Chi and said, "how do I feel that you are a little nervous?"


    Feng Chi''s heart was tight, but for so many years, with his understanding of Lan Qing, he didn''t know the whole story and the inside story, so he stretched out his fist and gently hit him on the shoulder and said, "I''m worried about you. What do you doubt about me?"


    The corner of Lan Qing''s mouth peeped out a natural smile and said: "yes, what else do I doubt about you?"

 Chapter 103

    "After all, our family is also a shareholder of LAN family. We are all a ship on a tightrope. If you fall, it will do me all harm but no benefit. What''s more, you''re still my brother for so many years. I''m worried that you shouldn''t? "


    Feng Chi finished this paragraph, which had been arranged thousands of times in his heart, and at the same time, he was persuading himself.


    After listening to this series of loyal words, Lan Qing took a deep look at him, patted him on the shoulder, turned around and left him a figure.


    "Don''t worry, don''t miss the afternoon meeting."


    At this time, he was relieved by the man who came in to comfort him.


    Feng Chi clenched his hand hanging at the edge of his trousers and asked in a very ordinary and smiling tone: "let''s have lunch together at noon?"


    "No, I have to go back to the villa at noon. I left the documents in the morning for the afternoon. Go by yourself." Lan Qing said so, but in his mind, he came up with a face that he couldn''t even touch his heart.


    Feng Chi came out of the president''s office with a faint "um" and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He and Lan Qing grew up together when they were young, but Lan Qing seemed to be born into the world with a full mind. No matter what he said or did, Lan Qing was always able to see through his mind at a glance.


    At that time, the LAN family was not as large as it is today, and the Feng family and the LAN family were good friends.


    However, with the growth of LAN family, they can only be a small shareholder of LAN family. They are always trampled by LAN family. As long as there is Lan family, their family will never see the sun and exist.


    Thinking of this, his eyes gradually became cold, like the black forest with ice after the heavy snow on a winter night, silent and cold.


    Soon at noon, the scorching sun in the sky generously sends a steady stream of heat to the human world, and the heat wave begins to multiply in every inch of the gap of the city without any scruples, expanding savagely.


    There is no doubt that every trace of heat rushes to the earth, converges into disaster, explodes, tears, incarnates in the boundless sea of fire, devours heaven and earth, and devours all things in the world.


    The world is burning with black flame, as if the next second will be a bang, collapsing into the boundless boundless.


    This heat shows that spring is finally coming to an end, summer is coming, and the game is slowly opening.


    Journalists from various media are still waiting at the gate of LAN''s house, waiting for the clients to show up and dig out more materials.


    Worst of all, we have to take pictures of their haggard or evasive faces after being exposed to the public.


    The sun made their scalp numb and sweat soaked their broken hair. Both men and women, carrying cameras and other equipment, in such a hot sun, the expression on their faces is anxious and embarrassed, just like before the end of the day, they feel the signal from the vast universe, anxious but helpless.


    Under the cover of Li Lin, Lan Qing successfully arrived at the underground parking lot and got into the car quickly. As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, he was far away from the right and wrong place.


    When the car passed the gate of LAN''s gate, the media reporters still didn''t know the truth, but they still had hope and surrounded the gate of the company, eager to get some valuable information.


    Lan Qing closed his eyes slightly and leaned against the back seat of the car. If it wasn''t for today''s news, everyone would believe that his face was really relaxed and calm at the moment.


    As soon as I got back to LAN''s villa, I didn''t wait for Li Lin to say, "in fact, if you want to get the documents, just send me back. LAN doesn''t have to go in person." Lan Qing got out of the car and went straight upstairs.


    Li Lin followed him and saw that he pushed the door of Li Qingning''s room open, so everything was clear.


    Today, he does it by himself, and he is abnormal. I don''t know why, on such a hot afternoon, there was a chill in her heart.


    After Lan Qing pushed the door open, he saw Li Qingning with a bottle hanging beside him as he wanted.


    At the moment, she was leaning against the head of the bed and looking out of the window. Her face was still quiet, a little bit more blood color than in the morning. Her lips were still white, and her soft black hair was scattered on the shoulder on one side of her body.


    She sat there quietly, like a quiet figure in the picture of a lady.


    After hearing the sound, she turned her eyes to where he was standing.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion or something. She always looks at him with a little panic, and then dodges.


    When she looked at him, she was always like a big enemy. She tried her best to prick her whole body, just like a little soldier who was ready to die bravely at any time.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    His voice line is much more gentle than usual, although it is still cold, but this sudden as it looks concerned about the sentence, enough to make her eyes wide open in surprise.


    "Ah," she said. She couldn''t believe her ears, but when she saw his slightly frowned brow, she quickly replied, "well... Ah... It''s ok... It''s much better."


    Her little face was a little more ruddy because of tension. Looking at her like this, there was an imperceptible smile on his face.


    She looked at him standing there quietly, her face expressionless, with a cold expression, as if thinking of something, with a guilty face said: "in the morning... What happened in the newspaper, I''m sorry, did it bring you a lot of trouble?"


    Lan Qing''s face was noncommittal, but he didn''t open his mouth. He just walked gently to the window, turned his back to her and said, "it''s not too bad."


    Li Qingning seemed to suddenly think of something. He sat up from the bed and asked, "how can you come back at this time today?"


    Hearing her voice full of doubts, his back seemed to be frozen there, half a sound, then he bowed his head, fixed his eyes on his toes, and said in a low voice: "the company gate is full of reporters, I escaped to avoid the limelight."


    As soon as she heard this, she was very anxious. Waving her arms, she was about to stand up and apologize, but she forgot that she still had nutrient solution hanging on her hand. When she pulled it, a shocking red flowed back along the silicone hose of the infusion.


    She let out a fright and sat down on the bed.


    Lan Qing heard the news and went back to her window. Her tone returned to the usual coldness, as if it was just another person who asked her a gentle greeting.


    He frowned and watched the hose on her hand return to normal. He said, "Li Qingning, what do you want?"


    She lowered her head, her voice as small as a few months old kitten, and explained with a faint cry


    "I''m just worried. After all, it''s because of me... When Lin Bai showed me the photos, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point."


    His eyes were lit up for a moment. He suddenly sat by the bed, looked into her eyes and asked, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 104

    Li Qingning was startled by this sudden question and said "ah".


    Lan Qing frowned and continued to ask, "what do you say? What does Lin Bai have to do with the photos?"


    "Ah, at noon yesterday, Lin Bai angrily threw the photo to me. I think she must have misunderstood me, so she was angry for you."


    Then she dropped her head and added, "but please believe me, I really didn''t do anything."


    She raised her head and looked into her eyes, trying to prove that everything she said was true, but she looked into the bleak and murderous eyes of Lan Qing.


    His eyes flashed thousands of troops, but soon returned to calm.


    Standing up, he put his hands in his pocket and said in a low voice, "I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll go first. I understand what you said."


    When he turned around, he said with a volume that could only be heard within one meter of the square: "you have a good rest."


    Li Qingning was so confused by this sudden concern that he looked at his back with round eyes and watched him leave the room.


    If she can see the eyes of Lan Qing who is facing her at this time, she will be able to immediately feel the chill from his deep pupils. His eyes seem to spray countless poisoned silver needles, which are fatal and kill people in the invisible.


    He went to the room, picked up a folder on the desk and went downstairs. Only he knew that he had no important documents left at home.


    Always thoughtful, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen, and the real reason for his return is only his own knowledge.


    Oh no, maybe Li Lin, who is respectfully waiting downstairs at the moment, also knows that he just wants to have a look at the people in the house.


    The back of Lan Qing''s hand holding the folder has a slightly raised green tendon. It seems that he is not affected by the heat at all. His whole body is like a master of Taoism, emitting a whoosh of cold air.


    When she passed Li Lin standing in the living room, she seemed to have the wind on her body, mixed with the pleasant smell of peppermint and lavender, which made her brain lose her mind for a second, just trying to twitch her nose and greedily feel the unique flavor from this man.


    Lan Qing walked by her side for a few steps, then stopped suddenly and asked, "is everything ok with the meeting and activities in the afternoon?"


    Li Lin was suddenly pulled back to reality by his words, and said: "Mr. LAN, don''t worry. Some of them are ready. I have already done something about Ruan Feihan, who is in charge of the entrance of the branch."


    He pursed his lips, nodded to her as if in praise, and said softly, "very good." He turned and walked out of the villa.


    Li Lin keeps up with him. She runs easily in stilettos.


    If she once ran a marathon in high heels, some people would believe her.


    She came to the car first and opened the door respectfully for him. After he sat down on the car, she carefully closed the door and then sat in front of the steering wheel to start the car. All the movements were natural.


    Looking through the rearview mirror at Lan Qing who looks down to read the documents, he thinks that maybe she is luckier than the women around him.


    At least, he spent most of his time where she could see.


    She thought so, quickly shook her head, eliminated this unrealistic idea in the source, and secretly laughed at how she could have such a crazy idea.


    The sun seems to have changed a little bit in the sky, but the heat is not reduced at all. The temperature is even higher. The ground emits heat from the sun, echoing the sun in the sky.


    The city is like a huge steamer, and everyone seems to turn into a trace of smoke in the next second and disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    When the car was about to arrive at LAN''s, Lan Qing said in a low voice: "park the car at the gate of the company."


    Li Lin''s eyes were full of surprise as she focused on the front, "but the group of reporters at the door of the company must not have dispersed. In this case, isn''t it..."


    He just leaned back and said, "what we should face is what we should face."


    When she said this, Li Lin saw his calm face in the rearview mirror, and calm.


    When the car was parked in front of the company''s gate, the number of reporters guarding the company''s gate was one-third less because they couldn''t stand the heat and couldn''t see the real one.


    Left behind, see that only three domestic Lamborghini limited edition sports car, eyes flashing with excitement.


    That kind of light is even more dazzling than the sun hanging in the sky at the moment, as if with a kind of joy for the rest of life.


    It''s like a hungry little beast suddenly sees its prey, and its eyes emit that kind of greedy light.


    Before Lan Qing pushed the door open, the reporters rushed up like hungry wolves, surrounded his car and slapped the glass on the door excitedly.


    Somehow, this kind of scene is more like a chase between fans and idols.


    The expressions on the reporters'' faces and their bare tusks seem to be trying to drag the hard won prey out of the car and get what they want and what they think is valuable.


    Li Lin turned her head and saw that Lan Qing''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot. Her face became more and more disgusted. She sighed and asked, "do you want to drive the car directly into the garage?"


    But she did not expect that, although he was full of disgust on these people''s faces, he still insisted on facing them.


    His thoughts, even if she has been around him for so many years, are always incomprehensible.


    She turned around and sighed. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. With all her strength and the sharp high-heeled shoes under her feet, she successfully pulled apart the reporters who were sucking on the door like octopus. She opened the door and opened the way for this tall man with her thin arms.


    When the reporters saw that Lan Qing really came down from the car, their emotions were obviously more excited than when they just saw the car.


    For a time, they were sardine squeezing in a boat, pushing their companions or competitors, stretching their arms, trying to reach the nearest part of the microphone, and almost asking hysterically for the words that were written in words and the words were seen in blood.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you think of today''s major media reports?"


    "Mr. LAN, could you tell me something about your wife''s cheating on her wedding? What do you think of it? Do you think this is her unilateral fault, or do you both have reasons? "


    "Mr. LAN, will this scandal affect your company''s advertising partners originally scheduled for this afternoon, and finally finalize the meeting and the evening dinner?"


    When he heard the word "scandal", Lan Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and gave the female reporter a special look.

 Chapter 105

    Lan Qing''s eyes have a kind of power that can make people shudder. The excited almost forgetful eyes in the female reporter''s eyes are gradually extinguished in his eyes.


    Over the years, as a journalist, she has seen a lot of poor and dangerous situations because of her wide knowledge. But because of one look, her back is stiff and she no longer dares to speak. I''m afraid it''s only the president of LAN.


    The reporters around them were affected by the sharp eyes, and they calmed down one after another. They just held the microphone quietly, but they no longer dared to ask questions without any words.


    There are only a few young journalists who look like they have just entered the industry. They have been staring at this cold looking man with burning eyes, and have bravely asked the questions they are going to ask in the note.


    Lan Qing''s surroundings still keep inside three layers, outside three layers of human wall, although they are no longer like just beginning that crazy, but still chirp to ask questions.


    With her high-heeled shoes and arm strength trained for many years, Li Lin tries to open up a little space for him.


    In this chaotic environment, he raised his hand and rubbed the crazy beating temple, but the scene of that year appeared in his mind, and the expression on his face became more and more ugly.


    The reporters around him, looking at the changes on his face, quieted down one after another, but they still didn''t want to leave. They surrounded him quietly, holding the microphone, with a stubborn look in their eyes, as if they would not stop until he said a few words.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, "this incident is totally shadowy. I hope you will stop this kind of absurd report, otherwise, it will be against LAN."


    With that, he began to walk.


    Most of the reporters on the scene were not reconciled. For so long, at the risk of turning into white smoke in the hot sun, they endured for so long, but only got such a sentence.


    But they were still influenced by Lan Qing''s powerful aura, and consciously dispersed, leaving a channel for him.


    So they watched him walk into Lan''s house with a cold face, leaving a worthless word.


    But they soon regained their confidence because they didn''t know where to make a sound.


    "In the afternoon, the meeting of advertising partners will be held as usual. At that time, the important directors and shareholders of the company, as well as LAN''s major potential partners, will be present. It will be very predictable."


    So everyone''s eyes were lit up again, and their faces looked as if the next big news was not far ahead.


    They also carry the camera, holding the microphone in place, quietly waiting for the upcoming prey.


    Lan Qing strides into the company, while sorting out the suit that has just become slightly wrinkled in the push of a group of reporters, without looking back, he says to Li Lin, who is following him: "cancel this afternoon''s meeting and evening''s activities."


    His tone was relaxed and casual, as if he were talking about a trivial matter.


    "But... All the people who are going to attend have been informed in advance, and the venue has almost been arranged. Now if it is cancelled without any reason, will there be something wrong?"


    Li Lin looks embarrassed, carefully said the interests, trying to persuade him to change his mind.


    However, as soon as the words were spoken, she looked at his determined back and regretted that this man who walked ahead with high head and high spirit never had such a word as "inappropriate" in his world.


    "If the directors of the company have any questions or dissatisfaction, let them come to me. As for the companies that intend to cooperate with..."


    Lan Qing looked back at Li Lin''s eyes and gently stirred up the corner of his mouth. "They are willing to wait for such a big cooperation project for a long time."


    His face with a kind of potential in the must be king breath, that kind of smile with a trace of evil spirit can not help but let Li Lin''s heart beat missed a beat.


    Li Lin''s excellence lies in her ability to perfectly cover up her inner emotions, and her official and genial smile can hide her happiness, anger, happiness and sadness.


    But Lan Qing is different. He was born to play the role of God. God doesn''t need to be emotional. He just needs to wave his hand to decide the fate of the world.


    Li Lin hesitated for a moment, and quickly nodded to him heavily and said, "OK, Mr. LAN."


    Smell speech, he nodded gently, turned to continue to walk toward the company''s VIP elevator.


    Before he left, he glanced at the reporters who were still besieged outside the company. Like the enthusiastic investors anxiously waiting for the stock market to offer and close, they had a serious expectation on their faces.


    His eyes were still cold. He could see neither anger nor disgust.


    This is his strength. You can never see his emotions from his expression, or even his likes and dislikes of the people in front of him. This enables him to release his final and kill people calmly.


    Li Lin watched his angular face disappear behind the gradually closed elevator door, sighed gently, turned around and was about to leave, but another woman''s figure suddenly burst into her eyes.


    "Secretary Li is full of worries. Where are you going? Lunch break has not yet passed. I''d better make up as soon as possible. "


    Lin Rulan''s strong perfume smells in Li Lin''s nose and makes waves.


    She frowned and said, "minister Lin has always been brilliant, and it''s worth learning. But now there are still a lot of reporters outside, and the public relations department doesn''t try its best to deal with it. Now minister Lin still has leisure to remind me to make up. This... Really worries minister Lin


    Her tone was so cold that it was flat but sharp.


    "It''s still up to Li Qingning, the wife of the president, to solve the problem. She can only stand in front of the media and make it clear. Otherwise, we can do nothing."


    Referring to Li Qingning, Lin Rulan''s eyes were filled with disdain and undisguised sarcasm. She raised her hand, admiring her newly made crystal nails from left to right, and casually opened her mouth.


    Li Lin gave her a smile, fixed her eyes behind her, and said, "I was really surprised to hear the word" powerless "from the head of Public Relations Department of Tang Tang Lan. I don''t know..."


    She stepped forward, stopped just one step away from Lin Rulan, and continued with a voice that only two people could hear: "what''s LAN''s reaction to minister Lin''s words?"


    Lin Rulan''s eyes gradually became sharp in her words. She said angrily, "you... Do you think I will be afraid?"


    It seemed that she didn''t feel the atmosphere between them. Li Lin just said faintly: "minister Lin has a deep foundation in LAN''s family. Of course, the powerful force behind him will not be afraid. It''s just a chat between colleagues. Minister Lin doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to make up."


    After that, he gave her a formulaic smile and turned to leave.

 Chapter 106

    Standing in front of the washbasin in the bathroom, Li Lin holds a handful of clean water and pours on her face. The fresh water with a faint smell of disinfectant from the tap makes her a little sober.


    Because she has been influenced and assimilated by the cold faced statue of Lanqing all the year round, she has gradually developed the ability that happiness and anger are not in the form of color. She has always been mildly polite and alienated.


    But today, when she was at LAN''s villa, when she was standing opposite Lin Rulan in the company hall, every scene flashed in her mind. She even felt that she was like a female Gladiator guarding the prince.


    However, such an image can only come to a tragic end. Thinking of this, she pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Shaking her head, she ordered herself to lose the mind she shouldn''t have and keep professional. She took a deep breath and cleaned herself up in the mirror.


    Ten minutes later, she walked out of the bathroom and regained her usual calm and self-sustaining image.


    Back in the office, she compared the company''s internal address book and informed the company''s directors one by one.


    Some of them were silent for dozens of seconds and then hung up with a faint "Oh".


    Some of them were full of discontent, but when they heard the sentence "Lan always said that if you have any questions, you can find him directly", it was like a balloon punctured by a needle, and immediately lost the original momentum.


    When she informed the advertising companies that attended the meeting one by one, the situation was really as Lan Qing expected. Their tone was full of true or false understanding and support, and they agreed that they were willing to wait until LAN arranged the right time to finalize the final partner.


    Time is ticking like this, every minute goes by. The sun in the sky is reluctant to touch the people on the ground with its hot hand. Finally, it has to go, leaving a red figure with a kind of sad beauty in the sky.


    The sky is not completely dark, the stars can''t wait to shine in the city''s sky, with the advent of night becomes more and more bright.


    But the light in the eyes of the reporters who were holding the guys in front of the LAN''s door was getting darker and darker, until it gradually went out and disappeared into the brilliance of the city.


    Yes, LAN played a big joke on them as a reward for their report.


    Gradually, these people''s patience finally disappeared like the afterglow of the sunset.


    When the night completely fell, the last reporter stationed in front of LAN''s gate, with his cold equipment, walked heavily into the car.


    Before leaving, he also looked back at the LAN''s building for the last time.


    This cold building stands there, one by one small lattice like windows, revealing warm and dazzling lights, as if to illuminate this part of the city above.


    He looked up at the building, unwilling to get into his old second-hand jeep for a long time. His mind was haunted by the editor in chief''s old K-like face in poker, and he said, "if you can''t find the news today, you go away."


    I also think of the appearance that I dare not relax when I carry the equipment for a second under the scorching sun at noon. The sweat first soaks the inner clothes, and then spreads to the outer clothes, which makes the color of the plaid shirt more vivid.


    It is not easy to wait until one of the parties to the news, but can only get a irrelevant words, as well as his extremely indifferent eyes.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something. The light in his eyes was even brighter than the lights of LAN''s whole building, with a kind of joy for the rest of his life.


    His face was full of happiness, and his eyes were as bright as a mouse who had stolen cheese. Then he quickly got into the second-hand jeep and disappeared in front of LAN''s grand gate.


    The whole story is full of details. After his wife''s infidelity, the husband wants to cover up the facts and maintain his face. However, he coldly faces the masses who are seeking the truth and points the spearhead at Lan Shi and Lan Qing himself with sharp words.


    Feng Chi, standing in front of the French window of the hotel''s luxurious presidential suite, holds a glass of dark red Bordeaux wine in his left hand, and sticks the phone to his ear with the other hand, with a beautiful arc in the corner of his mouth.


    There is a hint of pride in that smile, just like a rooster who has won a fight. His eyes are full of proud light of victory.


    "Well, it''s done very well. Continue to follow up and try to build as much momentum as possible."


    When he said this, the smile on his face disappeared, full of cold and other emotions, as if to try his best to push the person in his eyes down the cliff or the sea of fire, as long as he no longer see that face, he is willing to give everything.


    "But... Feng Shao, you also know the influence of the LAN family. Our magazine is also one of the best in the industry. I''m afraid that we are openly against them..." the voice of the editor in chief of the other party sounds very embarrassed.


    "As long as you do as I say, money is not a problem." His face is full of determination, like the kind of Japanese Samurai with no success to commit suicide by caesarean section.


    His words came to the other side''s heart. Through the radio waves, the other side couldn''t hide his smile. "OK, OK, I can do it safely if I can have less letters. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Feng Chi gave a faint "um" and then pressed the phone. He looked at the distance, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and the deep hatred could swallow him almost in the next second.


    Just as he was tasting the dark red liquid in the cup, the door of the suite was pushed open, and what came into his eyes was Lin Bai''s face, which was twisted because of his anger, but still very beautiful.


    Her head seemed to be three feet high in anger. She went straight to him and threw the magazine in her hand on his face. Her eyes were round and her face was a little red because of anger.


    The sharp edge of the magazine left a bright red mark on a face with delicate features and sharp edges.


    When Lin Bai saw his face was thrown past the magazine hung the color, his heart clearly trembled, but this kind of intolerance was soon burned away by the anger in his heart.


    She stares at him straightly, and does not hide the edge of her eyes. She asks: "at the beginning, I chose to believe you and show you the photos, but only for Li Qingning. As long as I can let her go far away, you also promised me."


    "But now? You see what you''ve done. Now the media is targeting Qingge. It''s hard for him to do that. Do you know? "

 Chapter 107

    Feng Chi frowned because of the pain on his face, and gently touched the wound on his cheek.


    Looking at the bright red on his hand, he grinned and replied faintly: "how to write in the media is not something I can control. I''m the dandy in your eyes. How can I cover the sky like LAN Jiu?"


    The anger on Lin Bai''s face didn''t subside at all. His hand holding the bag trembled slightly. His face was not as calm and elegant as usual. Instead, it was a kind of extreme anger and some small white faces.


    She stared at him and whispered, "do you really think I''m stupid? Are you not afraid that I will tell Lan Qing about it? "


    Hearing her words, the smile on Feng Chi''s face deepened instead, and he said in a relaxed tone: "go ahead, anyway, you have shown Li Qingning this picture in advance. If Lan Qing really knows about it, you can''t get rid of it."


    "You..."


    Lin Bai''s voice became sharp because of anger. She unconsciously stepped forward and wanted to continue questioning him, but who knows that Feng Chi suddenly turned around, and the two suddenly shared each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    This sudden intimate contact made her momentum suddenly weaken, her heart suddenly became fast, and a heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    At this time, Feng Chi whispered in her ear: "what''s more, our relationship, how can you give up on me..."


    With his lips getting closer and closer, Lin Bai became angry. He smashed his Hermes bag on his chest, scolded "rogue" and ran out of the presidential suite.


    Feng Chi didn''t catch up with her, so he stood still and looked at her back. He raised his hand and touched the place where she was scratched by the magazine. He could not help grinning and took a breath.


    At the moment, in the office of the president on the 30th floor of LAN''s building, a very similar scene is being staged.


    With a cold face, Lan Qing waves the magazine to Li Lin''s feet.


    Li Lin took a deep breath, remained calm, and slowly squatted down in an elegant posture to pick up the magazine that had become wrinkled because of the strength of Lan Qing''s hand.


    After standing up, she kept the posture of staring at the magazine in her hands, as if to see through the thin paper in her hands.


    Lan Qing gently opened his thin lips, with a bit of anger in his tone, "such a report, let alone a negative report, the first time I give you time to deal with it, but the second time, I want to hear a reasonable explanation."


    Li Lin lowered her head and bit her lip. She didn''t speak. At the moment, she had no choice but to keep silent.


    Lan Qing also has no patience to continue to look at her, like a pupil who did something wrong, frowned and said in a deep voice: "call Lin Rulan."


    Ten minutes later, Lin Rulan appeared in the office with swaying steps.


    She went to Lan Qing''s desk and glanced at Li Lin, who was standing on the side with her head down. She rolled her eyes and opened her mouth with a smile. She said to Lan Qing, who was looking down on the desk and was thinking deeply: "Mr. LAN, are you looking for me?"


    "If I don''t ask you, how can I know what the public relations department is doing when it only gets paid but doesn''t work all day?" Lan Qing''s voice was as deep as a drum, and there was a kind of momentum in her voice, which made her stand upright quietly.


    He stood up and walked to the two men. He pulled Li Lin''s magazine and left it in Lin Rulan''s arms. "Look at today''s headlines, isn''t the public relations department responsible for good relations with the major media? What do you eat for? "


    "SHANGZHAN is also famous in the industry. What''s the impact of such a report on me, not to mention the impact on LAN? If it affects the angel project, can you take the responsibility? "


    The tone is not slow, although I can''t hear the anger, there is always a kind of chilling feeling.


    Lin Rulan finally lowered her head. Just now, she looked at the woman''s head with her nostrils contemptuously and said "sorry" in a voice so low that she could hardly hear it.


    Lan Qing''s voice gradually approached, and that kind of aggressive atmosphere, mixed with his unique flavor, came towards her.


    "Sorry? I''m sorry, can you take the report out of the magazine, or can you recover the damage to LAN''s reputation? Don''t think you are Lin Jianxiong''s person. I can''t do anything to you. If you continue to do so, you can go home and do whatever you want. "


    Such an obvious hint makes Lin Rulan''s face green and white for a while. At this time, if Li Lin quietly takes a look, she will see the wonderful expression on her face.


    Lin Rulan lowered her head, which was always held up like a white swan, and even gave people the illusion that she was about to be buried in the ground. She said in a low voice, "I will deal with this matter immediately and ask this magazine not to publish any related reports any more..."


    Lan Qing frowned and interrupted her, "I don''t want to know what kind of means and how to solve it. I just want to see the result and go out."


    Lin Rulan bowed her head and bit her lip. She said "yes" gently, then turned around and walked out of the president''s office.


    Lan Qing sat back on his leather seat and leaned back in a very comfortable posture. Looking at Li Lin, who was still standing at the table and seemed to be fixed by a point, she said: "this matter must be deliberately provoked by someone who wants to destroy Lan''s business. You go to investigate it carefully."


    After a pause, he said, "even if you do everything you can, you will find out this man for me."


    When he said this, a sharp edge flashed in his eyes, such as a sharp bayonet, which could easily be fatal.


    Li Lin respectfully said, "OK," and then turned to walk out of the president''s office.


    Lan Qing just sat there, watching her back disappear by the door, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said to himself, "the game begins."


    His dark pupil is like a huge black hole, which can suck everything in, and then disappear without a trace, leaving only the bloody truth, naked and exposed to the air.


    However, Li Qingning, who lives in the villa, has no knowledge of what happened on this day.


    She looked at Dr. Du who was dispensing the medicine with an old society face and prayed in a pitiful tone like a dog: "Dr. Du, I really feel better. I don''t need to inject these messy things into my body any more."


    When Dr. Du heard that she called her carefully formulated nutrient solution "a mess", he felt as if he had been pushed into the grass and stepped on the dog''s stool. He turned his head and looked at her with complicated eyes.

 Chapter 108

    Li Qingning thought that his bitter meat plan was successful at last, so he decided to take advantage of the victory, raised the back of his hand full of medical adhesive tape and said: "you see, my hand is full of pinholes, and there is no good place for it."


    Dr. Du reluctantly turned his lips and replied: "it''s not because you are too thin and your blood vessels are too thin to find? Do you doubt my medical skills? Please, I''m from Harvard Medical School... "


    Li Qingning quickly interrupted him when he listed his glorious deeds. He quickly put forward his hand and said, "no, no, Dr. Du''s medical skills are really superb. Otherwise, how can I be alive now?"


    Hearing this, he nodded with satisfaction, turned and continued to tamper with the bottles and cans in his medicine box.


    She seemed to see the hope in general, the tone is full of expectations to ask: "then today is not infusion?"


    He turned his head with a smile, looked at her face full of expectations, and then coldly said two words that made her collapse on the bed: "no way."


    She put out a thin white arm beside the bed and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling in despair.


    Seeing her like this, Dr. Du couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and thought that even such a big person would be afraid of pricking needles.


    As he moved methodically on her arm, he slowed down and said, "I hope you can be more cheerful, which will help to absorb the medicine. And... If you want to blame me, you can''t blame me. It''s all explained by Mr. LAN, or you''d better ask him. "


    She moved her eyes from the crystal chandelier to Dr. Du''s incomparably official face. The sentence "if not, please ask him" echoed in her mind. She thought of Lan Qing''s cold face and closed her eyes in despair.


    Even now he lost to her body is concentrated dichlorvos, she did not dare to have the slightest resistance.


    After doctor Du helped her to make it, he stood up and looked at her sleeping face. Although he knew that she was pretending, he could not help feeling that she was very quiet and lovely.


    So the tone with a few silk smile, gently said: "I went out first, three hours later I will come back to help you pull the needle, you good rest."


    Li Qingning nodded gently, still did not open his eyes.


    From her unprepared "Teng" fell to the ground, as if waking up from that nightmare, although only a few short hours, but she greedily enjoyed every minute of peace.


    If she could, she would like to stay ill and never get better.


    But God never wanted to let her go so easily. When she was immersed in such a time, he always poured a basin of cold water on her. Then he looked at her with a sneer and told her that the reality was just like this.


    She closed her eyes and felt that the big bottle of warm and cool liquid hanging on her head slowly poured into her blood vessels, and then flowed wantonly and happily in her body, conveying the joy of life.


    Through the French window and the window screen floating from time to time, the sun gently sprinkled on her face and her body, so that she didn''t want to open her eyes, just wanted time to be still in this second.


    Just then, the phone rings like a prank.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes lazily. Her other empty hand groped on the soft bed beside her. It took her a long time to finally touch the source of the sound.


    Slowly open your eyes, the name flashing on the screen, let her suddenly get up after two seconds, staring big eyes.


    Yes, it was a surprise gift from God to celebrate her awakening from that sudden coma.


    "Ruan Feihan" is still patiently flickering on the screen, with a determined attitude of never giving up.


    She took a deep breath and flashed in her mind all kinds of things about Ruan Feihan before she fainted.


    She understood that no matter who it was for, she should not have any connection with these three words.


    But at the moment, the finger is like being controlled by people in the dark, unconsciously pressing the answer button.


    "Hello, Qingning, you finally answered the phone... Are you ok? I''m... Worried about you. "


    His voice sounds very soft, like a big soft and sweet marshmallow, with his unique magnetic voice.


    Li Qingning was silent for a long time at this end of the phone, and he didn''t know how to end the conversation.


    Two people are standing on the two ends of the phone quietly, as if they can hear the sound of the flow of radio waves.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "I''m fine. Are you... Are you ok?"


    After that, she felt some regret. This sentence sounded like caring words, which made her have the impulse to pull out the needle in her other hand and then bleed to death.


    People on the other end of the phone were encouraged to hear her caring words, and their tone became a little hotter than just now.


    "Qingning, listen to me. I don''t know how such a thing happened. If those reports cause trouble to you, I''m really... Sorry."


    At this time, she realized that Dr. Du was right, because when her heart was tight, she felt some weakness, and everything in the room in front of her was like a lantern spinning and jumping in front of her eyes.


    She closed her eyes and pressed the middle of her eyebrows with the needle. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the bright red blood flowing back from the infusion tube.


    She whispered "ah", put down the hand, but forgot the person on the other end of the phone.


    Ruan Feihan''s tone was a little anxious. He asked: "Qingning, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me about what happened


    She said upset: "I''m ok, later... We''d better not contact again, that''s it." I''m about to hang up.


    But the anxious voice of the phone made her stop her action, "Qingning, listen to me, I''m really sorry for such a thing, and I didn''t expect that things would evolve to the present situation."


    She just wanted to finish the conversation quickly, and then continue to lie down, isolated from the world, and said faintly, "it''s not your fault."


    The mood of the man on the other end of the phone seems to be like an intelligent machine, which can switch several modes in a second. Now there is some light joy in his tone, "Qingning, don''t you really blame me?"


    There is no intention of ending the conversation.


    Li Qingning just put the phone to her ear, but she didn''t make any more noise. Now she doesn''t have any strength to argue any more.


    After waiting for about a minute on the other end of the phone, without waiting for her response, she continued: "Qingning, I''m in front of the gate of LAN''s villa now. Can you come out and see me? I just want to see you once. The public security here is so good that it won''t be photographed again. I just want to see you and make sure you''re really OK. "

 Chapter 109

    Li Qingning originally wanted to hang up the phone directly. Although Ruan Feihan is a very beautiful and warm existence in her heart, he should only belong to the memory of youth.


    And the person in memory should not have any intersection with her.


    But the person on the other end of the phone seemed to feel her thoughts, and hastily added, "I won''t leave until I see you today."


    Hearing this, her brows wrinkled deeper, and it seemed that there were some strong boys dancing Ansai waist drum on her temples.


    Her heart a horizontal, think face to face with him to say clearly, maybe for everyone, so I don''t know where the courage, a pulled out the needle on the hand.


    That small pinhole is like a thin spring, constantly pouring out the blood of gurgling. She got up, took a cotton swab and pressed it on the back of her hand, and dragged her body to the door of the villa.


    Since she suddenly closed her eyes and fell to the ground, Lan Qing ordered the housekeeper in the villa and a group of servants to "take good care of her".


    In fact, the so-called "good care" means that she is always watched to ensure that she does not appear in other places outside the villa, even going to the toilet.


    Li Qingning knows very well that this sudden treatment is just for Lan Qing to make sure she doesn''t appear in front of the world any more.


    She felt a little uncomfortable because of the rough method of house arrest, which is called care, but at the same time, she enjoyed the lonely but peaceful life in the bamboo cage like a canary.


    She took off her shoes at the door of the room, lifted them in her hands, and walked carefully, trying not to make any noise. She even breathed so lightly that she could not even feel them.


    She watched in three steps and looked back in five. She was very much like a scout who broke into the enemy camp during the Anti Japanese war. Finally escaped from the villa without being noticed and arrived at the gate smoothly.


    With a long sigh of relief, she lowered her head and put on her shoes. When she raised her head, she saw Ruan Feihan standing outside the iron door of the villa smiling at her.


    She lowered her head and walked slowly towards the iron gate. After such a thing, she didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Ruan Feihan, who seemed to have never changed and warm as before.


    Walking to the gate, across the iron gate of the villa, she lowered her head and said to him, "if you have any words, please tell me."


    The tone is still the same as that of her when she was in University. The voice is cold and not with any joy or sadness. It seems that she is the onlooker of the world, always light, and no one or anything will affect her.


    "Qingning, do you still refuse to forgive me? You don''t want to go out of this iron gate and stand in front of me and talk to me? "


    When he said this, Ruan Feihan had a frustrated look on his face, with a hint of praying.


    Li Qingning bit her lips and struggled for a while. Finally, she raised her little hand, which was full of scars, and slowly opened the door of the villa.


    She stood in front of him again with less than three steps between them.


    The sun is warm on them, encircling the two opposite people and blurring their outline.


    Her head just to his chest position, from a distance, these two people stand together picture is so harmonious, just like the youth novel pictorial out of a pair.


    Ruan Feihan looked at Li Qingning''s pale face with only a little blood color. His heart was filled with infinite sorrow and heartache. For a moment, he forgot that he was in front of the gate of LAN''s villa.


    He stretched out his hand to touch her small face that looked cool like ice jade, and passed some heat to her with his hand.


    Startled by this sudden action, she instinctively dodged back, with a trace of panic on her face.


    Ruan Feihan was suddenly pulled back to reality by her resistance. He took back his hand and still had a smile on his face, but the smile was no longer as natural as usual. He was embarrassed but more helpless.


    Li Qingning still lowered his head, so quietly stood in front of him, whispered: "if you just want to say sorry, then I received your apology, and you are also the victim of this matter, so I think we should not meet in the future, which is good for both of us."


    With that, she hurried to get around him and go back to the villa.


    When she passed by his side, he held out his hand and grasped her. The inexplicable and irresistible force on her hand made her "ah" with pain. He stopped his step and threw away the hand holding his arm.


    She looked back, her eyes stained with a little sullen color, staring back at him, tone also some impatiently, "what do you want to do?"


    When he saw her like this, he was not worried. He stretched out his hands to straighten her body and let her face straight to himself. Then he spoke with deep feeling and sincerity


    "Qingning, from the last time you asked Lanqing for help to this time, you are still willing to come out to see me. I know you still have me in your heart. I can also see that you are not happy around him. I came here to ask you if you would like to go with me. If we can, we can go to a far away city. I don''t want anything here, as long as you follow me. "


    Hearing this, Li Qingning suddenly couldn''t get back to God. To go to a far, far away city, isn''t that what she has been yearning for and looking forward to these days?


    But soon she came back to herself. She never knew that one day she could speak to another person calmly and coldly.


    She whispered in her throat, "you''re sick."


    There was no emotion in the tone, which was more striking than the obvious contempt and indifference.


    Ruan Feihan was stunned by her three word sentence. Looking at the calm girl in front of her, she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In the silence of two people standing opposite each other, he could only hear the occasional bird call or two in the villa area, the sound of cats and dogs, and the sound of something breaking in his body.


    He didn''t know what kind of expression he had on his face at the moment, but he knew that it must be very rich.


    After adjusting his breath, he pulled up the corner of his mouth and maintained a warm and warm smile as usual. He held out his hands to hold Li Qingning''s thin shoulder and looked at her seriously, as if he were an infatuated species who didn''t reach the Yellow River but didn''t give up. But he said: "Li Qingning, you have changed."


    Li Qingning also raised his head and bravely looked at him and said, "Ruan Feihan, I have changed, so from today on, we are strangers."


    Two people stand face to face in this way, in the colorful and enchanting environment, saying desperate and heartless words.


    But they don''t know that the audience of this scene is not only the occasional passing kittens and dogs, but also the vehicles that gallop by and don''t care to watch this kind of conventional plot.


    The audience who stayed quietly made the play wonderful and high tide.

 Chapter 110

    Sitting in the car, Lan Qing looks at each other. It seems that there are only two people in each other''s eyes. The muscles on his face are gradually tightening, expressing his inner changes at this moment with an imperceptible change.


    His dark pupils were burning with black flames, as if the next second could turn the two people in his eyes into ashes.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Li Lin felt a little nervous when she saw this scene. She nervously looked back at Lan Qing sitting in the back seat and found that his expression was still as calm and natural as usual, so she was a little relieved.


    I thought, after all, this woman is just a pawn of his. He should not care too much about who she is with and what happened.


    But she didn''t notice the hand that he naturally put on his knee. She didn''t know when to make it into a fist, and the tendons on his hand burst.


    Yes, she underestimated a man''s possessiveness.


    In the male world, it is not allowed for other people or anything to invade their own private property.


    Even if it means nothing to them, it''s not even as good as chicken ribs.


    But if others dare to touch him, they will try their best to destroy him like an angry lion.


    Any man is like this, not to mention Lan Qing, who was born to play the role of God.


    He pushed the door open and walked with great momentum towards the two people who were still standing in front of the villa gate.


    When Li Qingning noticed that Lan Qing was slowly approaching, she took a look at Ruan Feihan, who was less than five meters away from her eyes. She was so scared that her little face didn''t even have the little blood color she had just recovered today. She even felt her lips tremble a little.


    Lan Qing walked to them, with a smile on her face, but it was these smiles that made her feel that the wind was blowing behind her, and the whole person was frozen in the same place.


    He said to Ruan Feihan faintly, "how come Mr. Ruan and my wife know each other?"


    Ruan Feihan was confused by such questions. Didn''t he know that the hero in the news photo was him? It''s obviously impossible.


    From the face of President LAN, who had only seen one face before him, he could see no friendship, no hostility, no joy or anger, but his unpredictable expression made him feel more like a cold sword hanging over his head.


    There was a slight embarrassment on his face, and he said, "Oh... Oh... Yes."


    Lan Qing immediately said: "why don''t you go in and sit down? You must see me at the door? Is there something to say that can''t be heard by a third person? "


    The embarrassment on Ruan Feihan''s face became more obvious. Of course, there was also the deep fear caused by Lan Qing''s inexplicable politeness. Who didn''t know the name of LAN Jiu?


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m just old friends with your wife. When I heard about her, I came to see her, so I won''t go in and disturb her."


    Lan Qing''s face still kept the initial faint smile, "since that is the case, we will go first."


    With that, Li Qingning, who was standing on one side, turned and walked to the villa.


    Before leaving, he turned his head and said, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Ruan remembers that he will come to the final meeting and dinner of the partners."


    Li Qingning''s small figure appears more and more delicate around him, and he is also set off by the incomparably tall and visible.


    Lan Qing''s series of performances are really intriguing and confusing.


    Ruan Feihan echoed in his mind without any offensive words and expression, muttering to himself: "maybe he really doesn''t know, or maybe he really doesn''t care."


    But he didn''t notice the strong anger behind Lan Qing''s smile.


    He bowed his head, pondered and paced away from the gate of LAN''s villa.


    At this moment, another audience silently watching all this, with a happy smile on his face, contentedly put away the equipment in hand, and "miso" went into his second-hand jeep, just like a quick mouse.


    He felt his job card under his coat and looked down at the word "Xue Kai" on the job card with satisfaction. He thought that his job had been saved for another day and he could get enough bonus to pay the rent.


    Then, he started the car with satisfaction and drove out the inconspicuous back door of the villa.


    Li Qingning, who was held by Lan Qing in his arms and walked towards the door of the villa, had not recovered from the fright just now. He was left alone to take him forward.


    He held the hand on her shoulder as if to crush it.


    She grinned in pain and struggled silently, only to find that she was not the man''s opponent at all.


    See beside tall Lan Qing lips into a line, she will live to the mouth, ask him to let go of his words swallow down, at the same time, she knows, waiting for their own, will be the storm.


    After returning to the living room of the villa, Lan Qing pushed her to the sofa. She was reeled by the sudden weightlessness. The whole person fell into the luxurious leather sofa and hit her knee heavily on the glass coffee table in front of the sofa.


    The parts of her body seem to fall apart, but the pain is not as painful as the pain from the knee.


    She grinned and hissed between her teeth, sounding like a little snake.


    At this time, she had no time to take care of Lan Qing, who was standing in front of her like a God. She just sat up carefully and rubbed the broken kneecap.


    "Do you know the pain?" Lan Qing asked coldly.


    But she knew that it was not a question, so she just rubbed her knees, lowered her head, and looked at his feet.


    This silence represents a silent resistance.


    Lan Qing''s eyes crackled with sparks. She stepped forward, bent down and raised her sharp and small chin with one hand. She asked in a deep voice: "I know the pain, why don''t I know how to face? Why meet him after making such news? You say? What is the purpose of your coming to Lanshi? "


    His eyes with aggressive momentum, people have no way to escape, no place to retreat.


    I don''t know whether he hurt her with his hands, or the pain on his knee, or his chilling tone. In a word, she felt a sour nose and tears in her eyes.


    She knew that her tears had no effect on him, and she didn''t want him to see her weakness, so she turned her head to avoid his piercing eyes.


    But at this time, instead, a drop of tears fell from his face and hit him on the back of his cold hand with the blazing temperature.


    Lan Qing was stunned by the warm liquid. He released his hand and stood up straight. His voice was cold, but he said in a strange and decisive tone: "Li Qingning, do you know? I want to... Strangle you now... "

 Chapter 111

    After hearing this, Li Qingning looked up, but only saw the back of Lan Qing when he left. I don''t know why, she actually felt his back, some lonely.


    He walked out of the villa to the front of the car. His steps were a little tired. He got into the car, closed his eyes, leaned on the back seat of the car, and said in a deep voice: "to LAN Gui Fang."


    Li Lin hesitated for a while and said cautiously, "but... It''s noon now."


    "I know. I''ll go as soon as I say." Lan Qing is still closed eyes, hands randomly spread in the body side, tone but with obvious impatience.


    So Li Lin did not dare to ask any more. She started the car and drove to LAN Guifang, which was always very quiet during the day.


    When she just stopped the car in front of the gate, she saw Yuan Wei''s enchanting figure standing at the gate, as if waiting for something. This woman has a good sense of smell. A trace of irony flashed through her heart.


    After the car stops, Lan Qing doesn''t wait for Li Lin to get out of the car and open the door for him. Instead, he pushes the door on his own. As soon as he takes a long step, he gets out of the car and goes straight to Yuan Wei.


    The smile on Yuan Wei''s face is deeper and deeper, like a sweet whirlpool, spinning wildly, attracting the men who are close to her.


    He walked up to her and looked at the charming and charming woman. He bowed his head and kissed her straight. Her strong nose and strong aggressiveness made it too late for her to escape.


    Of course, she didn''t want to escape.


    Raise her that kind of gorgeous small face, in the vision flow Jiao Di Di Di light, want to refuse to return to meet to cater to him.


    Two people in the Sunny Street to kiss, do not care about the eyes of people around.


    Of course, I didn''t notice the camera not far away facing them, or the crazy shutter button.


    When Lan Qing raises her head from Yuan Wei''s sweet little mouth, she seems to feel the gaze from not far away, with a sharp flash in her eyes.


    But he still quietly held the satisfied woman in his arms, got into his car and went away.


    Hiding in the dark, Xue Kai excitedly dialed the chief editor''s phone and said, "chief, I''ve got a lot of news again. I''ve already thought about the headlines tomorrow morning. You have to give me a bonus."


    With a smile on his face, he listened to the reply and hastily added: "editor in chief, what about my becoming a regular..."


    The other side seemed to give him a satisfactory reply. The lines on his windy and sunny face became deeper because of his smile. He said repeatedly, "OK, chief editor, I will continue to work hard."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked up at the sun in the sky. The dazzling light made him quickly take back his sight. He seemed to see the light all the way ahead.


    He thought that happiness finally threw out an olive branch to himself. He waved to himself not far away, but he didn''t see that fate was looking at him like a clown.


    Of course, he didn''t see that death was grinning at him not far away, revealing his tusks and shining chains.


    The next morning, LAN''s villa was very lively. But Lan Qing was still sitting at the table with a calm face, delivering breakfast to his mouth bit by bit, as if everything was expected.


    Li Qingning, who had been left on the sofa by Lan Qing one afternoon before, dragged a wounded leg to the room and never came out again, saw a woman with dark green mud on her face as soon as she came out of the room the next morning.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s towel slightly open, revealing the milk. Ditch and graceful posture, she almost thought that Lan''s villa had been occupied by the Hulk.


    She instinctively called "ah" and looked at the calm woman in front of her.


    The woman was wearing a mask on her face, and there was no expression. Instead, she was a pair of Dan Feng eyes, turning a heavy white face on her face, and then looking at her with a look of provocation. Like a very imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace, she began to run amuck after sleeping all night, and she could not help writing two words on what she liked.


    Yuan Wei''s eyes are full of undisguised complacency. Li Qingning looks at her dress and knows what happened last night. Fortunately, she is too tired and sleeps heavily. Otherwise, she may not be at peace all night.


    The two of them exchanged their eyes for dozens of seconds. Yuan Wei walked around her head and walked downstairs. When she passed her, she hit her with her shoulder intentionally or unintentionally. Li Qingning was hit like this, and her center of gravity was unstable. She almost fell to one side.


    "Hum, LAN Jiushao is not here. You pretend to be weak, green tea bitch."


    Yuan Wei''s voice is very light, with the volume that only the two of them can hear, but the words are wet, but you can squeeze a lot of water.


    When she came down, she saw that the Lan Qing sitting at the table changed her face immediately, and the mask on her face was ignored.


    Now she is just full of joy, proud that she has finally won this seemingly unbreakable iceberg man.


    She walked up to him charmingly, sat in his arms, breathed in his ear and whispered, "good morning."


    But Lan Qing was not moved by this small means of urging emotion. Instead, she frowned at her green pitted face and said, "what are you doing? Do you really think this is your home? When you''re done, get out of here. "


    His cold voice was as like as two peas first appeared. She first looked at the man in front of him, as if he forgot everything that happened yesterday.


    As the disgust on his face became more and more obvious, she realized that something was wrong, and went upstairs with a very wronged mouth.


    When passing by Li Qingning, he glared at her, just like the innocent woman in front of her.


    Then Li Lin came in from outside the villa. Her face was dignified. When Lan''s shares fell sharply, she didn''t see such solemn expression on her face.


    Looking at this scene, the housekeeper shook his head and sighed silently in his heart that it was really high this morning.


    Holding the latest issue of business war in her hand, Li Qin took a deep breath and went straight into the restaurant.


    Looking at Lan Qing with a calm face, she hesitated for a while and handed the magazine to him.


    "Lan''s president kisses a beautiful girl in front of the nightclub, and the president''s wife meets her old lover under heavy pressure.".


    Even the subtitle was startling. In bold italics, it read: "the marriage of a rich family exists in name, but the three people live in harmony."


    Lan Qing''s eyes hang down on the magazine, and her long eyelashes cast a beautiful shadow on her face. He was silent as if he were asleep.


    Li Lin looks uneasy and stares at Lan Qing who is sitting within three meters of herself.


    I thought he would be furious when he saw such an excessive title. Then he threw the magazine directly in her face, asked her what she did for food, and asked her to go and deal with it.


    But LAN Jiu is Lan Jiu, and no one can accurately guess his next move.

 Chapter 112

    When Lan Qing raised his hand, no one could tell whether he was holding out his hand to shake hands with you or calmly inserting a sharp knife into each other''s heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. Instead, a bewildering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his lips was very attractive under the sunlight, like a bright cream cake.


    His tone is still extremely calm, and now with a little decisive and solemn murderous, "as expected, I''ll find out this man right away and make waves in the dark. It''s better to fight in front of me."


    After that, squinting at the French window facing the dining table, all kinds of imported plants in the sunshine outside the window present a lively scene, green and refreshing.


    Holland tulip, a kind of rare tulip, sways slightly in the breeze from time to time, which makes it very charming.


    But the people who live in this villa seem to have been used to this kind of beauty, and do not pay any attention to them, so their figure always seems more or less lonely.


    Lan Qing picked up the mobile phone in his hand, opened the address book and found the very familiar number.


    After a few beeps from the receiver of the phone, a very low but magnetic voice answered, "Hello, LAN Jiu."


    He narrowed his eyes, with a deep excitement in his voice: "Hey, there''s something you need to come to."


    His tone and expression seemed to be determined to win the game, full of self-confidence.


    Standing upstairs, Li Qingning silently looks at what happened in the restaurant. Finally, he sets his eyes on the magazine which is spread on the dining table by Lan Qing.


    Although she can''t see the specific content of the colorful pictures above, she faintly feels that it has something to do with yesterday''s events.


    Sometimes, women have this kind of mystery. Sitting at the dining table, Lan Qing slowly raises her eyes and looks at her red face because of the report. A strange feeling flashed in her heart.


    Not the least trace was found. She looked down at her magazine. She did not know that Lanqing''s illusion was true. He always felt that she was sitting in the opposite position at that moment. The whole people trembled slightly, as if a colorful bubble had disappeared.


    The compassion in his heart made him unable to ignore it, but when he said it, it was like an arrow quenched with cold poison, shooting straight at her with a sharp cold light.


    "What? You don''t like what others say when you do something shameless? "


    Li Qingning red eyes on his two glass beads like no feelings of the pupil, because for days of weak and pale lips moved, whispered: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    But on the contrary, his anger spread to every corner of his body.


    He stood up, approached her across a dining table, and asked aggressively, "do you think it''s all right for you to say sorry? Li Qingning, your heart is really not small, the agreement of three years even half a year has not been, you have found a good deal? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    Li Qingning avoided his burning eyes, bowed his head, shook his head desperately and said: "no, no, I really don''t. It''s all a misunderstanding. I really didn''t think about what would happen to him. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    Her voice was small and soft, like a little girl struggling with a nightmare, and like talking to herself, every word was persuading her.


    After washing his face, he quickly drew a fine make-up Yuan Wei. He walked slowly into the dining hall and wanted to apologize to Lanqing. He said he shouldn''t walk around with a mask, but he looked at it in his eyes.


    Although Lan Qing''s back was facing her, the tense and dangerous atmosphere in the air made her stop walking forward.


    She even felt the thunderbolt in Lan Qing''s eyes. Just a small flame can successfully detonate here.


    And she, Yuan Wei, her self-confidence prompted her to do this little fire bravely.


    With a tender expression on her face, she walked forward and looked at Li Qingning who was about to shrink into a ball with extremely compassionate eyes. Then she changed into a flattering look in one second. She used two soft hands to climb Lan Qing''s arm supporting the table and said in a sweet voice: "Oh, come on, don''t be angry for people who are not worth it."


    As a result, the fire in the air are singing happy songs, scrambling to ignite themselves, contributing their own light and heat to this wonderful drama.


    Lan Qing frowns and swings her arm. Yuan Wei is easily thrown out and falls heavily on the smooth floor. She becomes the second person to have close contact with the floor after Li Qingning.


    The sound of her landing made Li Lin turn her head slightly and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy.


    Yuan Wei struggled to get up from the floor, a beautiful little face because of pain and looks a little ferocious. There was a bloodthirsty and bright scarlet color on her lips. I don''t know whether it was because she used lipstick or because she bit her lips after she was greatly humiliated.


    She just looked at Li Qingning, who was looking at her stupidly, and Lan Qing, who was looking at her coldly, and Li Lin, who turned her head to one side. Her eyes were extremely fierce, but her mouth pulled out a enchanting smile.


    "Well, you''re cruel, Mr. LAN. We''ll meet in the future. I''ll go first."


    After that, he walked to the living room and grabbed the LV classic bag on the sofa. Gucci''s stiletto heels smashed on the marble floor with a powerful "Deng Deng Deng" sound, hovering over the LAN family villa.


    Lan Qing''s eyes are extremely indifferent. The movement Yuan Wei makes with all her strength can''t even compare with the flow of the surrounding air in his eyes.


    He squints at Yuan Wei''s back, turns around, picks up the coat on the back of the chair, puts it on his body and walks out the door.


    Seeing this, Li Lin hurried to follow him.


    When he was about to walk to the gate, he thought of something again. Suddenly he turned around. Li Lin almost didn''t stop the brake and ran into his arms.


    He looked at Li Qingning, who was sitting in front of the dining table motionless and didn''t know where he was looking. He frowned and said to Li Lin beside him, "go and tell her to change her clothes and dress up. Let''s go to the company together. I''ll wait for you in the car outside the door. Be quick. "


    Finish saying, then continue to turn to walk toward the door.


    Before Li Lin could react, his figure had disappeared at the gate.

 Chapter 113

    Li Lin sighed and went back to the restaurant to Li Qingning.


    Her eyes naturally fall down on a certain place on the table, and she sits quietly against the light. The sunlight from the window casts her little figure on the white dining table. Her whole person seems to be integrated with the quiet atmosphere around her, and people can''t bear to disturb her.


    Li Lin gently said to her: "Miss Li, LAN always asked me to inform you to go up and change clothes, and then go to the company together."


    Li Qingning has been immersed in his own world. It''s like a long and aimless daze. He doesn''t even notice that he''s standing next to him. He doesn''t know when he''s standing alone, so he''s scared by Li Lin''s sudden words.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Li Lin''s face with a little kind smile. She quickly replied, "Oh... Ah?"


    After hearing Lan Qing''s name, it''s true that she obeyed instinctively. It''s true that she was full of surprise in her tone and face.


    Until yesterday, Lan Qing also gave an order not to allow her to step out of the house. Today, she will follow him to the company. His mind is really not what other people can easily guess.


    She stood up, nodded to Li Lin and said, "I''ll be right here."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs, but no one could see it. After she turned, she was helpless and sad.


    Back in the room, she took a deep breath, forced herself to cheer up, put on a nude dress, and carefully applied lipstick in front of the mirror to make herself look more energetic.


    After finishing this, he grabbed the black bag on the shelf in front of the door and went downstairs.


    Li Lin''s eyes followed her down the stairs. It seemed that she had never looked at this woman carefully before. She was slightly weak after the initial recovery of a serious illness. Her naked coat and one-step skirt made her figure look very graceful, and her small face became more and more white.


    And her face without powder and the bright red on her lips make her look very eye-catching. Even as a woman, she can''t help looking more.


    Li Qingning came to her and looked at Li Lin''s eyes. With a little uneasiness on her face, she said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Li Lin came back to her senses. She put on her face her usual formula smile and said, "No. Let''s go. "


    Said to her made a "please" gesture, followed behind her out of the door.


    When he got on the bus, Li Qingning''s face was full of uneasiness that could not be concealed. He looked at Lan Qing many times, but he wanted to say nothing. Finally, he summoned up his courage and asked: "why..."


    But Lan Qing stood up slightly and said to Li Lin in the driver''s seat, "go to the company."


    Then he leaned on the seat of the car and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to hear what she had just said. He even completely forgot that there was such a person around him.


    The car drove directly to LAN''s underground garage. When it stopped, Lan Qing said with no squint: "starting from today, I heard doctor Du say that you don''t want to take care of yourself at home, so come to this place after work in the evening according to your idea."


    After he finished, he got out of the car, but the woman in the car didn''t move at all.


    He flashed some displeasure on his face, came to the side of the car, opened the door, raised his eyebrows, looked at the woman who was obviously shocked, and said, "what? Don''t you get out of the car? "


    When Li Qingning saw Lan Qing open the door for herself, she got out of the car in a panic. Her high-heeled shoes were crooked, and she fell straight into the front of her eyes. Her arm was still leaning on the door, and she looked at her man with her eyebrows twisted.


    His taste is always light, lavender heavy smoke and light mint flavor, and even mixed with a little bit of the sweet aroma of French red grape wine on the table in the morning, mixed into a wonderful taste filled her breath.


    His chest was full of elasticity, and her hands were on his abdomen because of panic. It seemed that she could feel the clear abdominal muscles through the thin shirt.


    At the moment, her whole body looks like a gecko, tightly attached to his body.


    The expression on Lan Qing''s face is unpredictable. It seems that there are some people who can''t laugh or cry. He looks down at her in his arms.


    At half an hour, Li Qingning recovered from the panic of falling. She found that she was in such an embarrassing situation. She lowered her head and winked. Her brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about what kind of expression she wanted to face the man in front of her. At the same time, she was a little surprised that he didn''t push himself away.


    Just as she leaned against Lan Qing in this strange posture, his face finally showed the impatience he should have. There was a trace of displeasure in his tone and he said, "hello? Have you had enough? "


    Why? Why does he use the verb "hug"?


    Being puzzled, he lowered his head to see that his hand unconsciously placed on his tight abdomen turned red in a moment. He stood up straight, nodded and bowed in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand at my feet. I''m sorry."


    Lan Qing took a breath, as if he was trying to endure the emotion in his heart. He took a deep look and still lowered his head. Under the light of the underground garage, Li Qingning, who looked very ruddy, put his hand into the pocket of his suit pants and turned to walk to the elevator.


    Li Qingning lowered his head to see his feet out of his sight. Regardless of his hot face at the moment, he quickly stepped on high heels and followed him into the elevator.


    She looked at the 30 light on the elevator and carefully pressed down on the design floor.


    After the elevator door was closed, Li Qingning felt as if the whole world had closed the door to her. There was an awkward atmosphere in the small space, and the air seemed to solidify. She even breathed softly.


    For her, this should be called embarrassment, but she saw Lan Qing''s reflection from the elevator door. He still kept his iceberg face unchanged for thousands of years. As long as he wanted, everyone around him was air.


    Finally, the elevator "Ding" sound, save her in the middle of the fire and water, she "whew" get a move extremely agile drill out of the elevator.


    She thought that if she stayed for another second, she would suffocate and die, and maybe even foam, because she always felt that Lan Qing was looking at her behind, and there was a poisonous arrow in her eyes.


    The teacher has taught us since childhood that after God closes a door for you, he will always open a window for you.


    All the time, she has a deep belief in this point, but she gradually understood that life is not a simple and perfect summary of philosophy written in black and white, there should be another situation.


    He likes the desperate and twisted expression on people''s faces. He always closes a door for you and nails the window to death. Then he looks at the expression on people''s faces like their tails burned by fire, and the joy of mischief quietly appears on their faces.

 Chapter 114

    When she came to the office, she realized that she was like a little goldfish. She tried to jump out of Lanqing''s dark and breathless ink tank. She thought she was finally free, but she jumped into another tank of sulfuric acid.


    Originally, people in the company regarded her as an intern at the beginning, and told her to do endless work. Although they were indifferent to her, it was normal.


    But later, after learning about her relationship with Lan Qing, she gradually began to alienate her intentionally or unconsciously because she didn''t dare, or for other reasons, as if she was a transparent person in their eyes.


    But now, she felt that the office and even the cleaning aunt, looking at her eyes is like looking at a misbehaving slut. Her face is full of contempt and disgust, looking at her eyes as if still "hissing" to spray corrosive venom such as sulfuric acid.


    If it was in ancient times, she even suspected that people in the office would pull her out of the pig cage together.


    Since Lan Qing came into her life, her only skill is to be submissive and to face all the dangers around her.


    She went back to her seat with her head hanging down. When we saw her, we all felt refreshed after justice.


    So the tense muscles on her face relaxed a little, and the atmosphere soon seemed to return to the way she had been before she came in. Everyone bowed their heads and was busy with their own affairs.


    Joserin, who just came in from the door, saw the familiar figure on the empty position of the door for a long time and stopped at his feet.


    I don''t know why, every time she sees Li Qingning, her mind always comes up with Lin Bai''s face with a cold knife under his smile. Thinking of that woman, she feels like she is covered with a layer of vacuum.


    As she reached the door, she pretended that she had just seen Li Qingning. Instead of her usual noble and cool queen style, she screamed in a shrill voice:


    "Ah, isn''t that the leading lady in the headlines for several days in a row! Why, after the fire, I finally remembered that I was still a member of LAN''s design department? "


    Qin Lu saw that the deputy editor in chief was unconventional. In order to please her, she stretched her neck and said, "we can''t let go of the big names like Qingning now. Even the hottest designers haven''t been dominating the headlines for several days in a row."


    With that, "Puchi" laughed.


    Lin Bai didn''t know when she was standing behind joserin. She looked at all these things silently and saw the smile on Qin Lu''s face. There was a trace of disgust on her face. Soon she said, "what? Is Lan''s current situation so popular? "


    There was no anger on her face, but there was a strong aura in her tone, which made Qin Lu, who had just joined the vice editor in chief, bow her head.


    "No matter what the rumor outside is, it''s just a rumor. I hope everyone can maintain their professionalism. As long as they are in the office for one minute, they don''t talk about anything other than work."


    Her tone returned to the old gentleness, but there was a magic that no one could refuse.


    People in the office looked at each other, and ten seconds later they buried their heads in their compartments.


    Lin Bai turns his head and smiles. He says to joserin, who is a little pale behind him, "shall we go back to the office together?"


    Although Li Qingning could not see her expression, according to her conjecture, joserin must have turned a white eye that only she knew, then raised her chin and walked to the office like a queen.


    When Lin Bai left, he gave Li Qingning a special look. There was something special in her eyes, so that every time she recalled her eyes all morning, she would feel very confused.


    There was no strong hostility in Lin Bai''s eyes. Instead, it was a slightly soft light, some like sorry, but more like pity.


    She shook her head, which was a little painful because of hard thinking, and said to herself, "forget it, don''t think too much."


    The atmosphere in the office made her feel like a needle on pins and needles, but she didn''t want the night to come too early, so in this tangled mood, she looked at the sunlight shining into the office from the window, and it turned a little bit yellow, and finally disappeared completely.


    The lights of the opposite building are gradually on, and the busy figures are still flashing in each window like a small lattice.


    Standing in front of the French window of the office, the lights overlooking the city gradually lit up, and slowly began to light up the whole city.


    In the hand is carrying the special tune mojito, the sweet taste actually lets him frown.


    At this time, the phone vibrates at hand, and the expected name flashes on the screen.


    He took a sip of the cool liquid in the cup, pressed the answer button, and his voice became colder.


    "Hey, LAN Jiu, it''s all set up, just waiting for the fish to fall into the net."


    The corner of Lan Qing''s mouth tilted slightly to the right, showing a smile of evil spirit, saying: "very good."


    Then he hung up and walked out of the office.


    Li Qingning looks at the people in the office who have to leave little by little. He looks satisfied and happy after being freed from the day''s work. Then drag very reluctant body, slowly into the elevator, press the negative one.


    When she got to the underground garage, she saw the windy car of Lanqing, took a deep breath and went straight in that direction.


    When she walked in, she saw a strange figure sitting in front of the steering wheel. The man was dressed in black and his white shirt was very dazzling.


    His face with a pair of black sunglasses, so that can not see his expression, can only be judged according to the reduced vaguely is a young man.


    See here, the first reaction in her heart is that Lan Qing won''t be kidnapped by others, right? Then even she herself was startled by this crazy speculation.


    If he is really kidnapped, maybe she is the first one to know about it, that is to say, only she can save him.


    Thinking of this, she bravely approached the car carefully, paying close attention to whether the expression on the man''s face changed with every step.


    Lan Qing in the car watching this woman''s every move, like watching a silent movie, can''t help but feel funny, even the corners of his mouth are inadvertently raised a good arc. But in my heart, I muttered to myself: "what''s this stupid woman doing?"


    She saw that the man sitting in the driver''s seat, like the wax statue in the wax museum, had no movement or even expression. She quickly walked to the front of the car, opened the back seat and said, "run, I''ve come to save you."


    With that, she found that she was sitting upright in the car with a stunned face. Looking at his hands and feet again, there was no trace of binding. She immediately wanted to get under the car.


    She cried in her heart, "my God, what am I thinking about every day? How could he be kidnapped? Who dares to kidnap him? "

 Chapter 115

    Although Lan Qing''s face is still as normal without any expression, Li Qingning always feels that his eyes are holding a smile, even she can''t help laughing at herself for being an idiot.


    Lan Qing endure the impulse to laugh, she even thought that she was kidnapped, unexpectedly also rushed up?


    He said two words "get in the car" to her lightly, then pinned his head aside and looked out the window. It was clearly in the underground garage, but it seemed that something was attracting her outside the window.


    Li Qingning sits in the car with her head down. Her mind is full of thoughts. She thinks to herself: it''s over. Now she is not only a slut in Lan Qing''s heart, but also a first-class idiot.


    Think of here, she would like to Lan Qing really said, now strangle her.


    After driving out for a while, she realized that it was wrong. She looked at Lan Qing suspiciously and said, "eh? Won''t you go home? "


    Lan Qing still did not turn his head to look at her one eye, just cherish words such as gold to say three words "to eat", like talking with his side of the seat belt.


    She gently "Oh" a, hang head against the back, the car is quiet enough to hear the sound of two people breathing, intersection fusion, become a unique carbon dioxide.


    After waiting for the car to stop, she looked out of the window and felt a ripple again. No, the tide, to be exact.


    In front of us, the neon Michelin restaurant, whether from the appearance or the interior furnishings displayed by the French windows, seems to be saying: "we are very luxurious, we are very rich."


    Looking at all this, she felt very familiar, which she didn''t want to think of, like a nightmare.


    I''ve been here twice before, and one experience is more exciting than the other.


    She clearly understood that this luxurious restaurant was purgatory for her.


    She has already smelled the danger and found out the direction of God. As long as she walks into this restaurant today, something unusual will happen.


    She turned her head and looked at Lan Qing prayingly. Her eyes reflected the bright light of the light outside the car window. Her voice softened down and even pulled his sleeve and said, "would you like to change a place? I beg you


    Lan Qing raised his eyelids and stared at her straight and said, "what? Dare not face what you have done before? "


    With a tone of doubt, but not expecting an answer, he pushed the door open, stepped out of the car and headed for the door of the restaurant.


    Li Qingning knew that he could not avoid this fate. He thought that there were so many strong winds and waves, and he was afraid of something. He got out of the car and ran after him.


    The waiter at the door saw the two people coming in, especially when he saw Li Qingning. The expression on his face was richer than the last time.


    Every slight change on his face is like a fascinating drama. Maybe his expression is no different from those respectful waiters.


    But she grew up in an environment that made her learn to observe words and colors early, so she could always see their rich inner activities from the subtle changes of other people''s expressions.


    She followed Lan Qing with her head down, pretending to be blind to countless sharp eyes around her.


    But when Lan Qing stood in the seat in front of the French window, she opened the chair for her and looked at her. She looked at the man with a natural face in disbelief.


    "Why do you choose to sit in this position? Don''t you like to be quiet? "


    She carefully observed the changes on his face, but he just turned his head to one side, looked at the people coming and going out of the window, and said naturally and casually, "no, it''s fun to have a little fun once in a while."


    With that, his eyes fell on the menu.


    The waiter stood respectfully waiting for him to order, but she always felt that his eyes fell on her, with some kind of meaningful eyes.


    But when she raised her head, the waiter focused on looking at Lan Qing flipping the menu in her hand. This silent contest almost drove her crazy.


    "Saint Jacques scallops, roasted Camembert cheese, fried flatfish, fried foie gras, two servings of kraft for dessert, one bottle of chabli."


    Lan Qing put the menu aside, and her eyes fell gently on the wallet in the hands of the waiter. She gave the name of the dish fluently, with the confident but unpredictable smile of Mona Lisa on her face.


    Li Qingning wriggled her napkin on her knee. Her eyes didn''t know where to look, so she kept her head down, as if there was something under the table that attracted her.


    The two of them sat quietly opposite each other. Every time they came here with Lan Qing, there was almost no one in the restaurant. It was such a quiet environment, but Li Qingning was even more at a loss.


    She turned her head out of the window and peeked out of her eyes at the man sitting opposite.


    It has to be said that his face is so angular and ingenious. He has sword eyebrows and beautiful eyes. His thin lips seem heartless but sexy. How can there be such a perfect man in the world?


    Every time she secretly observed Lan Qing''s face, she would sigh like this.


    At the moment, there was no expression on his face as usual, just like the cold face sculpture carefully carved by the master in the exhibition cabinet, maintaining a cold and charming atmosphere.


    He sat upright and upright on the opposite side, with his hands naturally on the table. His eyes didn''t know where they were, but it was more like he didn''t focus, which seemed empty and mysterious.


    She gently put her arms on the table, holding her head in both hands and looking out of the window. Only in this way can she avoid being swallowed by the endless silence.


    The commercial building opposite the window has already lit up the windows and display cabinets. All kinds of clothes and jewelry are even more desirable under the warm light. I wish I could take them home with me.


    In front of the windows of flagship stores of Cartier, Burberry, Givenchy, chanel and other luxury brands, an endless stream of tourists stay here every day, especially at night, which makes them feel safe.


    Those who look at the zero behind the price of each commodity in the daytime and then hasten to take back their eyes also look at the window in the evening. This kind of gorgeous and luxurious fashion with a full taste of RMB and the sense of satisfaction they bring, their eyes are slowly lusted. Hope is lit up, and flickers with light.


    All kinds of people come and go on the street. The pedestrians walk hand in hand and sweetly nestle together. Their shadows overlap and merge into one. It looks enviable.


    The well-dressed rich ladies followed their hired buyers, carrying the spoils of the day for them, and ran into the car quickly. They tried their best to hide the loneliness of not seeing their husband for a long time, but the loneliness ran out of their eyes.

 Chapter 116

    Collar slightly untied, tie tilted to one side, carrying a briefcase in hand, tired face walking on the road of white-collar workers, they are the city''s most hardworking workers, busy all day in this city, but there is no stable shelter, even the whole city does not have a square meter belongs to them. But when they look up and see the city''s bustling lights, their eyes are lit again, and they speed up to the next destination.


    Those women, who are wearing brassiere Sequin miniskirts, stepping on super high stiletto heels, carrying famous brand bags and heavy make-up in their hands, hold out their hands to stop a speeding taxi at the roadside from time to time. When they report their destination, the driver''s face will always appear more or less ambiguous and ambiguous smile. They seem to be used to this kind of vision, Or maybe it''s too much make-up to see the details on their faces.


    Night is tolerant. It looks at each of her children like a mother. That''s why people dare to show their true faces in the night without any disguise.


    Summer is really coming, and the hot and dry air is surging in the dark.


    After the dishes came up, Li Qingning, an expensive and exquisite dish, gave it to his mouth in small mouthfuls, which seemed to be tasteless.


    But Lan Qing, sitting opposite, looks like he has a good appetite. At the same time, his eyes are shining. Like a radar, he keeps scanning all around alertly.


    He seemed to feel the eyes of the thousands of people outside the window, as well as the lens in his hand. He pursed his mouth and showed a smile of ambition.


    Whether you admit it or not, things in the world are so wonderful and interesting.


    When you think you are manipulating all this in the dark, there is another person behind you who has no voice at all. He silently looks at the prey that is about to bite, grins at you, pulls up a creepy smile and shows his fangs.


    Facing the French window of the restaurant, a giant clay panda doll is charmingly naive and lifelike, attracting passers-by to take a group photo.


    Xue Kai is hiding behind this huge, seemingly extremely safe doll. He excitedly looks at the two people sitting at the window and keeps pressing the shutter.


    At the same time, he sighed that he was finally going out of the darkest time in his life and could not afford to eat a bowl of noodles from a roadside stall. At the same time, he looked forward to the bright and smooth future of becoming an official reporter.


    Just as he was thinking about tomorrow''s headlines and his future life, he suddenly fell into darkness, just like the camera lens suddenly covered with the lens cover, which made him a little suffocated.


    Before he had time to shout for help, he was blocked up with black cloth, and then he was put on a car by several people.


    On such a seemingly calm and gentle night, a soul stirring plot takes place somewhere. Burn it, everything will explode. With a determined attitude, all those who can see the light but can''t see the light will be exposed to the world.


    Lanqing slowly tasted the wine in the crystal goblet, bit by bit cutting the foie gras on the plate, eyelashes naturally drooping, like two feathers, it was very soft.


    He looked very attentive, as if in front of him were not food, but his stacks of documents and statements.


    Li Qingning just bored to eat a few mouthfuls of food on the plate, quietly observed the change of expression on Lan Qing''s face, and at the same time sighed that the strong maintenance ability of his face muscles could not relax for a whole day and change his expression.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the table vibrated, and the whole table seemed to tremble slightly. Such a movement attracted their attention at the same time, and their eyes fell on the slightly moving mobile phone.


    It''s just Li Qingning''s doubts, and the subtle expression on Lan Qing''s face, as if everything was clear and he already knew the purpose of the call.


    With deep eyes, he put the receiver of his mobile phone to his ear, and his mouth stirred up the beautiful radian of evil spirit. He listened to what the person on the other end of the phone said quietly, and his eyes twinkled with an indescribable light. After half a ring, he said, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    After he hung up the phone, he got up and put on his suit jacket, which was put on one side. The whole action was completed at one go.


    Li Qingning quickly grabbed the bag put aside and chased out.


    After getting on the bus, she could not restrain her curiosity and asked tentatively, "where are we going?"


    Lan Qing frowned and replied, "if you have more words, get off and go back to the villa."


    Smell speech, she silently looked down at the wrist watch, think this point must be very difficult to call a car, even if there is, almost no taxi is willing to go so far to the high-end villa area, so had to shut up, obediently sit back to his seat, even the atmosphere dare not go out.


    The car stopped in front of what looked like an abandoned warehouse. It was deserted, dark and without any trace of lights.


    She felt as if she was in some unknown black hole in the universe, which was trying to devour everything.


    In such a place, not to mention people, it''s hard to catch a ghost.


    She even felt that there were countless eyes staring at her in the dark, which made her hair stand up all over her body. She only felt that her palms were beginning to get wet.


    At the moment, Lan Qing''s aura seemed to be affected by the dark forces and began to become extremely powerful. He pushed the door open and headed for the warehouse where there was a faint light through the crack of the door.


    For Li Qingning, Lan Qing is the pronoun of danger. Usually, she can''t avoid him. She wants to never see him again. But now, in her eyes, he is the only one to rely on and is full of security.


    So she quickly opened the door on her side, closed her eyes and rushed into the boundless darkness.


    After getting off the bus, she found that there was some muddy grass under her feet, and her high heels could sink into the mud eight times a second.


    So she simply took off her high-heeled shoes and caught up with the tall figure walking towards the door of the warehouse.


    Maybe the night is deeper and the grass is shivering. She is biting her teeth, enduring the cold and the kisses of stones and mud, and sharp grass tips on her white feet.


    When she got to the front door of the warehouse, she caught up with Lan Qing.


    Hearing this, he looked back at her grimy and twisted face, looked down at her muddy feet and scarlet blood, frowned, turned and walked into the warehouse.


    She wiped a tiny bead of sweat oozing from her forehead, and Lan Qing''s reaction she had been used to for a long time.


    However, the second she entered the warehouse, she was surprised. She opened her mouth and felt that her chin almost fell off. Later, she simply couldn''t feel the existence of her chin.

 Chapter 117

    After the surprise, Li Qingning felt the heartfelt fear, that is, the whole person was frozen, and then he felt his soul detached from the body, and galloped happily in the sky.


    At this time, she felt extremely cold, and her body even trembled slightly, a hundred times more than her fear of the darkness outside the window.


    Now she just wants to squat down and huddle up to seek a little bit of security, but she finds that her whole body is out of control, just standing there, staring at the middle of the warehouse without blinking


    In the center of the warehouse stands a very thick stone pillar, which is enough for eight men to hold it hand in hand. It looks like the pillar of the warehouse.


    These are ordinary things, and the talent tied to the stone pillar is the root of Li Qingning''s fear.


    He looks very punk in a shabby jacket and torn jeans with a very thick chain hanging at the edge.


    His head is covered with black cloth, and his feet are black debris. It seems that when it is complete, it should be a camera, or something like a camera.


    The man with a black cloth on his head, with his head down, looked like he was in shock, and he was surrounded by more than a dozen people, dressed like a man driving for them at night.


    It looks like a robot produced on an assembly line, dressed in black and still wearing black sunglasses at night. Its hair is combed on its head with gel or shaved to 3mm.


    This group of men in black completely regard the man on the stone pillar as a sandbag for boxing. If you punch me, that man has no chance to distinguish.


    Standing on one side with a cigar in his mouth, a thin looking middle-aged man in a black Zhongshan suit looks kind and calm.


    But his eyes are as smart as a mouse for thousands of years, and even make people fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Some people look fierce and ferocious, but they are not necessarily really ferocious. Maybe they are just paper tigers.


    But it''s those people who don''t look like mountains or dew, and always have a light face, that are the real ruthless characters. They can always break your neck when they smile, shake hands with you, and hug you, and kill you invisible.


    The most obvious but the most unknown feature of this kind of person is his eyes full of connotation.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable to say that eyes are the windows of the soul.


    When the man saw Lan Qing coming in from the door, he put his cigar between his index finger and middle finger. His eyes filled with smile, he came over, took his hand and said, "long time no see, good bye, old friend."


    Lan Qing stands in the position of backlight, and the shadow cast by her tall figure hits Li Qingning''s face. Until now, she is still in a panic.


    He nodded to the man and went straight to the stone pillar in the middle of the warehouse where the man was bound.


    Seeing this, the man in black stopped and nodded to him, tearing off the black cloth on the man''s head.


    The man looked as if he had been punched and kicked for a long time. He hung his head down as if he was unconscious. There was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Lan Qing stepped forward, pulled up the man''s collar, forced him to face himself, and asked in a deep voice, "why should we aim at Lan Shi?"


    The man was so unconscious that he turned his eyes and looked at the cold man in front of him, who was the well-known president of LAN''s company. On the contrary, he grinned vaguely.


    His face was a little swollen, and his speech was extremely unclear, saying: "I''m just a reporter, responsible for reporting the truth."


    Lan Qing narrowed his eyes and stared at him, with a bit of ferocity in his eyes. The corners of his mouth pulled out a good-looking radian. "It''s very good. It seems that this gentleman hasn''t enjoyed enough. He doesn''t want to tell the truth. He continues to call me."


    Then he took a step back and watched all the men in black around him. His fists and shining shoes fell on him.


    Even a sandbag should be scrapped according to this trend, let alone a flesh and blood body?


    Soon he spewed dark red plasma from his mouth. He stood with red eyes staring at his blue engine with a cold face.


    After a while, he vomited plasma on the ground to form a pool of dark red blood, Lan Qing finally had no patience, frowned and said: "stop it."


    He walked up to Xue Kai, holding a cold shining dagger in his hand, and gently rubbed the sharp knife against Xue Kai''s face.


    His voice was low and full of danger. "Since I won''t say it, I''ll have to cut your tongue, pick off your hand when you press the shutter, and by the way, your quick feet."


    At this time, the work card under Xue Kai''s coat fell out, and Lan Qing pulled it out along the rope around his neck, carefully examining the contents of the work card.


    "Xue Kai, an intern reporter of business war magazine..."


    Lan Qing read the contents of the work card with great interest, and then raised his eyes to stare at his face which was beyond recognition.


    "Mr. Xue, today we invite you here, just want to know who is against LAN secretly, but if you don''t cooperate, it''s very difficult for us to do it."


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands. He walked leisurely around the post. "Besides, you have seen our faces, so we have to dig your eyes so that you forget all the people you see today."


    His tone sounded natural, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning has completely lost consciousness. In the past, she only saw such scenes in movies. When she really experienced them, she found that the scenes were more real and bloody than those in movies.


    Listening to Lan Qing''s words, she finally understood that the rumors she had heard in the past were not rumors.


    She has heard many times that Lan Qing, the president of LAN''s company, is resolute and ruthless.


    Lan Qing, what an unusual existence!


    She bit her finger hard to avoid crying out, until a blood mark appeared on her little white hand, and gradually blood oozed out.


    Seeing that Xue Kaisi was not moved by it, Lan Qing''s eyes were blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing


    Xue Kai looked at the ten men in front of him and knew that they were going to be serious. His voice trembled with fright. He quickly said, "I said, I said, will you let me go when I finish?"


    Lan Qing turned his head, looked at him with a smile and said, "of course."


    Hearing Lan Qing''s words, Xue Kai felt relieved as if he had been granted an amnesty. His voice seemed a little calmer. He swallowed his saliva and said, "in fact, I don''t know much. I just listen to the chief editor''s orders. He didn''t tell me too much."

 Chapter 118

    Lan Qing looked at him with a tight eye. Xue Kai seemed to feel the pressure from him. He quickly continued: "only once I made an unintentional phone call and heard the chief editor call the person on the other side. The chief editor promised me that after finishing the news, I could officially stay in the commercial war. Mr. LAN, I really didn''t mean to target you."


    Lan Qing nodded at him and said with a smile, "very good."


    Seeing the smile on his face, Xue Kai nodded, thinking that he had finally escaped the danger. Anyway, at least now, life is the final thing.


    But he didn''t see the determination and ferocity in Lan Qing''s eyes after he turned around. That kind of eyes was different from his usual eyes when he heard the bad news, with a little clear and a little unbelievable.


    The man, who was smoking a cigar in a Chinese tunic, quietly looked at all this. Seeing that Lan Qing turned around, he lowered his head and put out his cigar. He went forward and asked in a low voice, "what about this man?"


    There is still no expression on Lan Qing''s face, but Li Qingning noticed the chill from inside out.


    "Clean it up," he said firmly and softly


    The man nodded to the group of men in black standing beside Xue Kai. One of them bowed respectfully and walked up to Xue Kai. There was a sharp dagger in his sleeve. Before Xue Kai could react, the cold dagger entered his body with a determined attitude.


    Xue Kai stares at Lan Qing''s back, which is only a few steps away from him. His mouth gushes bright red liquid, and then he completely drops his head.


    Li Qingning lowered his head and sat there like a God. Looking at the scenes, he felt the hot black red magma rolling in his stomach.


    His reddish eyes watched a fresh life wither in front of his eyes. Finally, he could not resist the strong physiological reaction. He got up and turned his head. Before he got out of the door of the warehouse, he leaned against the door and vomited like a storm.


    She uncontrollably vomited a little bit of food she ate at night, followed by yellow green gastric juice, and only retched in the end.


    Finally, the desire to vomit. Hope is no longer so strong, the body feels more comfortable than ever, the whole person is light, as if the next second can see the angel in the cloud.


    But she had no face to see the angel and God, because she had just witnessed a very cruel and bloody scene, but she could not stop it.


    All she can do is to treat all this as a dream, and then make atonement in the future.


    It seems to feel that God is in a corner, waiting for the development of the plot with popcorn on her face, but she can''t continue to play, so she can only slowly let her body fall with the gravity.


    One second before closing her eyes, she saw Lan Qing''s face, still without any expression. She saw her pale face and falling body from his dark pupils. She had no time to think more, so she had no consciousness.


    Lan Qing picked up the sludge covered woman, turned her eyes to the vomit, frowned and walked towards the Lamborghini outside the warehouse.


    Before leaving, he looked back at the middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit with deep eyes and said, "goodbye, fifth master."


    The man with two moustaches was still kind, as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. He waved to him with a smile, indicating that he could go safely.


    Lan Qing nodded to him and got into the car with the thin, pale and almost transparent woman in her arms.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the sound of women''s smiling and begging for mercy from time to time appeared on the closed bed. The ambiguous light was shining on the two people on the bed, who were almost naked.


    At this time, several urgent telephone rings destroyed the warm atmosphere.


    The woman pulled aside the quilt and looked discontentedly at the flashing screen on the bedside table.


    Feng Chi frowned and impatiently pulled a white bath towel around his waist. He got out of bed and went to the desk to pick up the phone. His tone was full of undisguised disgust.


    "Hello?"


    However, his expression gradually became not so good-looking, brow knot deeper, a good-looking face dyed with endless gloom.


    He pressed the receiver to his ear with a livid face and asked in a calm voice: "what do you mean by missing?"


    "What? You called me in front of him? "


    He nearly roared at the phone, and the whole person was furious. He clapped his hand on the forehead table beside him, knocked down the wine bottle on the table, and the bottle fell to pieces.


    The woman on the bed was stunned for a moment. She sat beside the bed and looked at him, her face uncertain.


    "Ma, are you sick? Don''t you have a brain?"


    With that, he threw the phone in his hand to the wall with warm Royal pattern wallpaper. The mobile phone was broken in such a collision.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly. She came to him carefully, touched his arm gently and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t lose your temper. If you have anything to say, please


    With a wave of his arm, Feng Chi squeezed a "roll" out of his teeth.


    Who knows that the woman''s foot is not stable, after he pushed, straight fell on the ground broken bottles, and scattered in the red wine.


    The white bath towel was instantly dyed red, and it was not clear whether it was the woman''s blood or the sweet red wine.


    Feng Chi, hearing the sound, looked in the direction of her fall. There were big flowers on the white bath towel, just like wintersweet.


    Her face is mixed with surprise and pain from under her body. Every inch of her face is trying to expand to relieve the dizzy tingling. The beautiful face is gradually distorted.


    "Tang Meng, Tang Meng, how are you?"


    Feng Chi completely forgot the chilling news, ran to her side and asked her anxiously.


    The woman named Tang Meng had a sneer on her face full of pain and said, "it turns out that master Feng still cares about others and their lives."


    In this short sentence, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. After that, she took a cold breath and struggled a few times. She felt that her lower body could not move.


    The red under his body is still spreading and growing at a terrible speed. He boasts that he has seen Fengchi in the big wind and waves. He is shocked by this scene and looks at the white bath towel being dyed bit by bit, which is refreshing.


    In the last second of consciousness, Tang Meng tried his best to say: "call an ambulance, go to the hospital." He fell at his feet.


    He looked back and nodded to himself, "Oh yes, call an ambulance, go to the hospital."


    He trembled slightly, stood up and turned to find the mobile phone, only to find that the mobile phone had just been smashed on the wall by him.

 Chapter 119

    Feng Chi pounded the wall hard. Looking at Tang Meng spread out in scarlet, he suddenly glanced at her Hermes bag on the sofa.


    She rushed to the sofa and poured out all the things in her bag. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed the emergency call as if she saw the light of the exit in the dark.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, looking at the pale Tang Meng on the ground, he was so anxious that he put his mobile phone into his pocket, went forward, picked up the boneless woman, and anxiously walked out of the door of the hotel.


    Red blood drips down from her slender white toes and hanging bath towel, leaving shocking traces on the polished marble floor of the hotel.


    Out of the door of the hotel, carefully put her in the back of the car, and then anxiously sat behind the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    So late at night the hospital appeared such a scene, a man anxiously Princess holding a pale woman, in the open hall rampage, shouting.


    The doctor on duty came out of the office frowning at the sound. Seeing such a scene, he was also startled. He quickly informed the little nurse next to him to prepare for the operating room and asked someone to push open the mobile bed.


    Step hastily from that face, body already wet, mixed with sweat and blood of the man''s hands, took almost dying Tang dream.


    Feng Chi looked at her being pushed into the operating room. He was a little relieved. When his chest didn''t fluctuate as violently as before, he thought of the culprit again.


    Little by little, the anxiety in my eyes faded away, leaving only endless cold and darkness. He went to the corner at the end of the hospital corridor, took out Tang Meng''s mobile phone from his pocket, and pressed the familiar number.


    After listening to the waiting "Dudu" sound for five or six times, a lazy "hello" that seems to have just woken up from his sleep broke into his ear.


    The disgust and other emotions on his face were deepened by this seemingly independent voice.


    "I tell you, Ma Jichun, if you don''t get that man back for me, I want you to look good. In a word, you have to live and die."


    After that, the people on the other side of the phone seemed to be scared and silly. For a long time, they didn''t respond. Only a slightly heavy breath reverberated in Fengchi''s ear.


    He hung up the phone at the corner of his mouth. Just before he turned around, he thought of something again. He pressed on the screen of his mobile phone and made another call. His voice was low, as if he was talking about a secret, "sunspot, help me find someone."


    He was standing against the light. The moonlight hit him on the back through the corridor window, which made his shadow on the ground so long that it almost ran through the corridor of the hospital.


    Hang up the phone, he put the phone into silent mode, his face back to the usual kind of faint evil charm and charming smile.


    Passing by the little nurse inadvertently on his eyes, and then hastily took back the shy eyes, face slightly red, hurried away.


    Feng Chi walked back and forth in the operating room, and the night in the hospital was so quiet, which revealed a gloomy atmosphere that people could not help thinking.


    At the window at the end of the corridor, the white curtains fluttered by the wind, as if a soft hand was playing with it.


    He deliberately raised the corner of his mouth and secretly laughed that he must have seen too many horror films, so he focused on pacing back and forth on his toes, and looked up at the words "in operation" lit up above the operating room from time to time.


    So much so that he didn''t feel the continuous lighting of the mobile phone screen in his pocket and the two words "five Ye" flashing on it.


    The light on the operating room finally went out, and the doctor came out from the operating room with a tired face.


    Feng Chi''s tired eyes lit up when he saw the doctor''s figure. He hurried forward to look at him expectantly and asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s wrong with her? Is that all right? "


    The doctor took off the mask on his face, nodded to him gently and said, "well, the operation is very successful. There is no life danger."


    Feng Chi heard the stone in his heart, with the doctor''s words "bang" was a landing.


    "But..." before he had time to shake hands with the doctor, the other side continued to say the second half sentence that was enough to make him stay.


    It''s the art of speaking as a professional doctor.


    The doctor pursed his mouth and continued with a dignified look: "the glass fragments penetrated into Miss Tang''s lower body in a large area, causing her to lose too much blood, affecting the nerves, and may cause sciatic nerve necrosis, and then... Leading to hemiplegia."


    The expression on Feng Chi''s face was as expected. For a moment, he stood in the same place as if he had been touched by acupoints. His hand holding the sleeve of the doctor''s white coat hung down feebly. His eyes were very empty. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    The doctor looked at him helplessly and said, "it''s good that you can save your life in such a situation, and hemiplegia is the worst case. If Miss Tang recovers well, there is still hope that she can walk, but she will be affected a little."


    Feng Chi''s eyes were red. One second he was still looking at the middle-aged man in front of him. The next second he pulled up his collar.


    "What did you say? You said you couldn''t do it. I''ll go to another hospital. Are you just going to give others a verdict? You know, she''s a model. It''s worse for her than to die! "


    When the doctor saw that he was excited, his voice softened and he said repeatedly, "Sir, don''t be excited, don''t be excited... Everything will have to wait until Miss Tang wakes up."


    Then he pointed to the hand that held his collar.


    Feng Chi released his hands, turned his head and turned his back to him. Seeing this, the doctor ran away.


    After a while, Tang Meng was pushed out by several nurses in white coats. A delicate little face was as pale as a clean white paper, without any blood color.


    At this time, she seems to be a little girl who doesn''t know the world. She lies there quietly, without the enchantment and charm that she usually has.


    His eyes fell on her and he went into the intensive care unit.


    The sun gradually rises, the morning sun with a unique vitality into the ward, the room is warm, there is no cold smell at night.


    The hospital also began to become lively, especially on this day.


    God created Adam and let him live in the garden of Eden. But a few days later, he was too lonely. He removed some ribs from him and created a companion for him, Eve.


    So women may be born weak, only when they lie there quietly, can they get men''s attention, and their eyes on themselves.

 Chapter 120

    Lan Qing sat on the sofa with brocade cloth and leather on one side, quietly watching doctor Du change the dressing for Li Qingning lying on the bed.


    Her little face was very pale, without any expression, and seemed very peaceful and unreal.


    A few hours ago, her facial features were facing him in an exaggerated combination. Was it fear, disgust, avoidance, or other emotions, or all of them.


    The silvery needle was inserted in her thin hand, continuously conveying cool liquid to her body. The cyan blood vessels on the back of her hand were looming, and the blood was running happily, welcoming the liquid constantly pouring in from the outside.


    The sun shines on her body, inlaying a layer of Phnom Penh for this little person. Her whole person seems to be a little transparent and even more unreal, just like a Sleeping Princess in a fairy tale.


    Lan Qing suddenly remembered when he was young, when his eyelids were heavy, his mother''s soft voice lingered in his ears, and the sleeping little princess took root in his mind.


    So later, when he grew up, he was still paranoid about the story of his childhood. He always felt that there was always a sleeping little princess of his own, waiting for him to save her in a corner of the world.


    Is it a bit of a thrill that the president of Tang Tang Lan has such a little pink obsession?


    He lowered his head and a smile crept to his lips.


    Dr. Du looked back and saw him like this. He grinned in surprise, shook his head, turned around and adjusted the liquid flow speed for Li Qingning, and walked out of the room quietly.


    Lan Qing is still immersed in his own memories. Over the years, there are few times when he can be so quiet.


    The last time he was stuck in the memory, he didn''t remember when, or he didn''t allow his brain to call up the pictures of memories.


    Sure enough, the woman''s face, the way she nestled in her arms, and the way she would turn around were in his mind.


    He had to stand up, looked at the quiet face on the bed, and walked out of the room with a gloomy face.


    Feng Chi and Lan Qing have known each other since childhood. Their business contacts have made their feelings closer and closer, even as brothers.


    Their family backgrounds are similar, and they all have faces that fascinate all living beings. There are countless women, and they have countless things in common.


    Just like at the moment, they are the same, guarding a unconscious woman lying quietly in bed, but their mood is slightly different.


    Feng Chi''s back to the door of the ward, sitting quietly beside Tang Meng, staring at her wonderful little face.


    Hearing the noise outside the ward getting louder and louder, he finally got up and walked to the door. However, he saw the moving people from the small window on the ward door. He had a little foreboding in his heart.


    But before he could react in time, he opened the locked door of the ward.


    A reporter with a camera and a microphone saw the door open and his face was filled with joy.


    Before he had time to close the door, the heads of these ants swarmed in and surrounded him.


    "Mr. Feng, can you give us a brief description of Tang Meng?"


    "Mr. Feng, why did you bring Tang Meng to the hospital on the night of her accident? Have you and Tang Meng developed into a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends? "


    "Mr. Feng, Tang Meng is still in a coma. What''s your mood?"


    "Mr. Feng, would you like to help Tang Meng transfer next?"


    "Mr. Feng, can you give a brief account of what happened to Tang Meng''s fans?"


    "Mr. Feng..."


    This group of reporters chirped and rushed to throw out their own questions. Feng Chi felt his head buzzing and would explode almost the next second.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything," he repeated, frowning as he tugged at the sponge microphone that poked into his face and mouth


    The reporters looked at each other, but still did not want to disperse.


    Some sharp eyed reporters saw Tang Meng lying on the bed, holding a camera in her window shot.


    Feng Chi saw the scene and said, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot. You are the ones."


    But when those entertainment reporters saw Tang Meng, it was like a mouse saw cheese, and his eyes were full of greedy fierce light. They didn''t care what he said.


    Feng Chi suddenly felt weak all over. Because he didn''t close his eyes for a long time and was nervous, he just wanted to close his eyes and ignore everything around him.


    He even saw a satisfied smile on God''s face and a sly light in his eyes, as if his carefully arranged script was finally performed perfectly and his face was full of complacency.


    He suddenly felt that this was punishment for himself. Thinking of this, there was a smile on his face.


    When the scene was in a mess, Tang Meng''s agent''s personal assistant and bodyguard felt the scene and politely "invited" the chattering reporters out of the door.


    Her personal assistant seems to be a pure little girl, with a simple horsetail, sitting on the bedside, looking at Tang Meng''s bloodless face, the crystal liquid in her eyes suddenly fell off.


    The agent looked very experienced, with short hair and red lips. He looked smart on Feng Chi''s face. He looked up and down at the slightly haggard man in front of him.


    Feng Chi even felt that her eyes were like penetrating X-rays. If she continued to scan like this, she was afraid that the color and style of her pants were in her eyes.


    So he coughed two times with an unnatural look, and moved his stiff body.


    The agent said, "it''s Feng Shao. I''ve heard so much about you, Zhong huini."


    Then he stretched out a well-defined, looks very like a man''s hand.


    Feng Chi hesitated for a moment, but he held out his hand and shook her gently, looking at her in surprise.


    She had a calm look on her face, as if the woman lying on the bed had nothing to do with her.


    For a moment, Tang Meng didn''t wake up yet, and the atmosphere in the ward was very awkward. So the agent said to Feng Chi, "can I ask Mr. Feng if I know what happened to Tang Meng in our family?"


    Finally, what should come will come. Feng Chi licked his dry lips, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    In front of him, the woman didn''t seem to leave any room for him to speak. The corners of her mouth rose gently, as if she were saying something pleasant


    "No matter how it happened, Tang Meng was with you, Mr. Feng. It''s worth exploring."


    She put her arms in her arms and her chin in one hand. She thought, "well, I''m afraid Mr. Feng can''t get away with it."

 Chapter 121

    Smell speech, seal the corner of the mouth of late small ground twitch for a while, narrow long eyes flash a touch of unknown emotion.


    "Anyway, our studio reserves the right to investigate this matter. Mr. Feng will receive our lawyer''s letter within one week. At that time, we will ask Mr. Feng to cooperate with the investigation."


    Zhong huini looked at Feng Chi for a long time. She didn''t feel any emotion on her face. "Well, I think Mr. Feng is very tired. Now that she has finished what she should say, and Mr. Feng doesn''t have any objection, please help yourself."


    After that, he looked in the direction of the door.


    Although she called the man in front of her one by one, her tone was full of undisguised aggressiveness.


    Feng Chi looks at Tang Meng on the hospital bed, full of thoughts. For a long time, he doesn''t mean to turn around and leave.


    Zhong huini turned her head and motioned to stand beside Tang Meng''s bed, a bodyguard in a black suit and black sunglasses.


    The man came to Feng Chi with a deep understanding and said in a low voice, "Mr. Feng, please."


    In front of him, the man was tall and standing in front of him, hiding a shadow and showing great momentum. He had to turn around and get out of the sick room.


    Just after he left the door, he suddenly turned around. The bodyguard frowned and blocked his way. He had no choice but to take out the mobile phone in his pocket and put it on the other person''s hand, saying: "this is Tang Meng''s mobile phone."


    Then he turned and left.


    Just a few steps out, it seems that something is wrong.


    Just put the mobile phone on the person''s hand, the screen was still on, and a name called "five Ye" was clearly flashing on it.


    Suddenly, he was stunned and stopped walking out of his feet. He clearly felt a violent shiver in his heart. Then he felt a stiff back and endless cold on his body.


    For a long time, he comforted himself and said, "it can''t be so coincidental. There are so many gangsters. They all like to call themselves masters. It''s not necessarily the one who makes him cold."


    However, he was obviously not convinced by his lies, and gradually felt that his feet were getting heavier and heavier, and his legs were like lead.


    He has always loved to play and is well-known in the circle, especially women and gambling.


    But fengjiajia has a big business, so fenglaozi naturally turns a blind eye, thinking that when he grows up and matures in the future, he should learn to inherit the family business.


    In his opinion, Feng Chi''s behavior is just a little child''s trifling, which can''t make the weather. In addition, Lan Qing always helps him with his friendship with the LAN family, so he doesn''t restrict his old son too much.


    Only one, can''t have a festival with the fifth master, can''t touch people who shouldn''t be touched, can''t play things that shouldn''t be played.


    The fifth master, as we all call him, has been involved in the underworld for many years and has also run some businesses in the white way. However, it is not known what he relied on to maintain such a large foundation.


    Although he started out as a gangster, he always shows his kindness to others. He has a lot of friendship with the big guys in the business field. He never conflicts with others head-on, but solves problems secretly, and works steadily, accurately and ruthlessly.


    Feng Chi finally couldn''t walk. He sat down on the bench of the hospital, his eyes lax and didn''t focus on a certain place, his face like ashes.


    He felt that the fire he was excited about was burning to him at a speed that people couldn''t escape. The tongue of the fire, like a python, came to him with a bloody mouth.


    Li Qingning slowly opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the glass nutrition bottle that had already flowed more than half on his head, and then turned to look at the small diamond inlaid quartz clock on the table. It was almost noon.


    Slowly, the feeling of splitting headache made her grin. She stretched out her other hand and tried to draw a circle on her temple. The scenes of last night came back to the edge of her mind.


    The barrenness in her eyes, the endless thick dark red liquid, the overwhelming roar, the man''s desperate eyes before death, Lan Qing''s determined face, and the things that constantly rush out of her body are intertwined to strike her fragile nerves at this moment.


    She felt that she was on the verge of collapse, and finally the huge psychological pressure made her unable to bear, hysterically "ah" all over.


    After she pulled the infusion tube like this, the silver needle slipped out of her body, and the bright red blood slowly flowed out along the small eye of the needle.


    Seeing the red, she completely collapsed, curled up at the head of the bed with her hands around her head, and tried her best to shrink into a small ball.


    Sitting downstairs Lan Qing heard the movement of the upstairs, then got up and went up to her room.


    The housekeeper quickly followed, thinking that he might be needed to help.


    Lan Qing walked into the room and saw that she buried her head between her knees, shrunk into a ball and trembled. Her voice asked coldly, "are you awake?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, she raised her head slightly from between her knees, only showed two dark and wet eyes, and looked at him quietly.


    Half a sound, she just recovered calm, but silk ignored Lan Qing''s greetings, selfishly got up, took the cotton swab of the head cabinet, randomly blocked on the back of her hand, and then, holding two legs, quietly sat on the bed.


    Lan Qing seems to be very patient today. She doesn''t get angry when she sees that she regards herself as the air. She just puts her hand in her pants, goes to her bed, sits on the sofa in front of her, frowns at her eyes and asks, "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    Li Qingning asked: "I make you angry, do you want to solve me?"


    Her eyes were abnormal, with a kind of contempt, even hostility, and a little stubborn and arrogant mixed in them, staring straight into his eyes.


    When he heard this, he laughed instead of anger and said faintly, "Li Qingning, if I wanted to solve you, I would have done it long ago. You don''t have to wait until you stare at me."


    She still stares at him, trying to shame him with her justice and let him know how evil she is.


    It just doesn''t seem to work.


    She tried to sound as cold as she could. "So what did he do, and you killed him so easily? After all, it''s a life, not just a cat or a dog. What''s more, you can''t kill a cat or a dog at will. "


    Lan Qing''s eyes sank. Li Qingning looked at him with a cold look. He thought he had said something wrong. He was worried, but his face was still calm and his eyes were staring at him.


    He said coldly, "he''s the paparazzi who secretly photographed you and me and made news."


    She still can''t understand, looking at his eyes as if looking at a bloody executioner, full face undisguised disgust, "no matter what, even if he did a big mistake, you are not God, how can you decide his life and death?"

 Chapter 122

    Smell speech, Lan Qing leisurely lean on the back of the sofa, slender legs, even up two legs posture is very handsome and elegant.


    Usually a small mistake of Li Qingning can make him impatient, but today he patiently listened to her every word, even every punctuation.


    Half a ring, he said faintly: "people, I didn''t kill them. You can see that they are under the fifth master''s hands. You don''t have to look at me like killing my father''s enemies. What''s more, I also saved your father Li Tianhao from fire and water. I should be your benefactor


    When she heard the word "Li Tianhao", she immediately lowered her head like a ball full of gas was punctured by a needle.


    Soft hair scattered on both sides of the cheek, looking hairy, Lan Qing even felt a strange commotion in his heart.


    He propped his elbows on his knees, leaned forward, slightly close to her, and said: "this is the game rule of the world. The weak are doomed to be killed, and the king is always addicted to blood."


    His voice was low and breathtaking, with a dangerous smell, which made Li Qingning dare not look up at him again.


    Looking at the loser in front of him, a smile of evil spirit appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stood up, bent down and slowly approached the person sitting on the bed. His high nose was almost buried in her hair with gardenia fragrance.


    Li Qingning was so confused by his sudden action that he had to keep his original posture, sit there with his head down and dare not move.


    Lan Qing in her ear, low whisper but no doubt tone said: "I, is God."


    She suddenly looked up at the confident man in front of her, who was so close to her that she could feel his breath, and her heart was in a mess.


    Even yesterday''s deep disgust and contempt that I thought I would keep for a lifetime no longer existed.


    Catching the confusion in her eyes, he was in a good mood, deliberately teasing her, and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Sir, shall I inform the kitchen..."


    The housekeeper said and rushed straight in. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene.


    From his point of view, this scene is like a very intimate action, the sun will set off the atmosphere more beautiful.


    So he immediately turned around and disappeared in their sight at a very fast speed, and said, "I''m sorry, sir, you go on."


    A little sharp voice floated in the air, making people reverie infinite.


    The expression on Lan Qing''s face looks a little embarrassed. He stands up straight and turns around. Before Li Qingning catches the change of his expression, he walks towards the door.


    Went to the door, but also lightly dropped a sentence: "have a good rest."


    It''s like talking to the air, or the sofa.


    When he walked out of the room, he sat on the sofa in the living room, playing with the remote control in his hand, and constantly adjusting the TV station in front of the giant screen. His mind was still reverberating with the scene just now, which made him even more uneasy.


    He always has a clear mind. Rarely, he doesn''t know what his brain is thinking. Maybe he is too tired. He hypnotizes himself silently in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a news from the entertainment channel caught his attention.


    Deep eyes silently staring at the TV, his expression seems a little dignified, but more complex.


    The female anchor in the TV is officially reporting today''s urgent entertainment report with an expressionless face. The story seems to be developing in an uncontrolled direction, but it seems to be more and more wonderful.


    "Last night, Tang Meng, a famous model actress, was sent to a first-class hospital in the city by Feng''s successor Feng Chi. After a night''s operation, she is still in a coma, and the cause of her injury is still unknown. What''s the secret and what''s the inside story? Our station will continue to follow up and report in the future..."


    After hearing the name "Fengchi", Lan Qing''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He gradually grasped the remote control in his hand, and there were some slightly raised veins in his hand.


    "Pa" to turn off the TV, he closed his eyes will head slightly back on the back of the sofa.


    But peace never lasts long.


    After a while, the housekeeper came to him, bent down slightly, attached himself to his ear and said, "Mr. Feng is here, sir."


    Lan Qing slightly opened his eyes, dark eyes as if there was a black silent forest in general, can''t see the end.


    Seeing his strange look in his eyes, the housekeeper was a little surprised. Mr. Feng had been close to Feng Chi since he was a child. But why did he look like this when he heard his name today?


    Although he had some doubts in his mind, he didn''t ask much. He continued: "if you are too tired, I will ask Mr. Feng to go back first."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he motioned to the housekeeper to ask Feng Chi to come in, while he continued to sit on the leather sofa with his legs crossed, rubbed his eyes, hid the sleepiness between his eyebrows, put on his usual face without any emotion, and coldly looked at Feng Chi who came in and stood in front of him.


    He didn''t have the usual feeling of natural and unrestrained, on the contrary, his face was tired, his chin and cheek had some green stubble, his Versace shirt and black trousers were slightly wrinkled, even his crocodile leather shoes were dusty.


    The whole person doesn''t look like the successor of a big group, but like a down and out young man who lost his job on the street.


    Lan Qing slightly raised his eyelids to look at him, a pair of good-looking eyes looked at this good brother who had known each other for more than 20 years with interest, his eyes were slightly sharp, and he was too late to face him directly.


    "I''ve seen all the news today. After me, I became the second leading actor in the news headlines. You''re not willing to fall behind." He had a meaningful smile.


    Feng Chi swallowed his saliva. He still didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He said in a low voice, "don''t satirize me. Now reporters are blocking my door and all the places I can go. Only Lan''s villa is safe for the time being, so I come to you."


    Lan Qing stood up, went to the side of the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine, took a leisurely sip, and poured another goblet with fragrant and sweet liquid in front of him.


    Feng Chi took the wine in Lan Qing''s hand, but he didn''t care. He raised his head and poured half a glass of red wine. His white neck and throat floated violently. Then he rubbed the crystal goblet in his hand and still turned his head to one side without looking at Lan Qing''s face.


    Lan Qing came to his eyes, staring at the familiar but strange man, and said, "what? You don''t even look at me. Have you done something sorry for me? "

 Chapter 123

    For a moment, Feng Chi felt stiff all over. He turned to his eyes after half a sound. There was a little panic in his eyes, as well as the shame after the lie was exposed.


    But soon, these emotions dissipated in his eyes, as if they never existed.


    He said with a smile: "we grew up together, how can I do something sorry for you, you think too much."


    After that, he pulled out a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his fist and gently beat the shoulder on the side of Lan Qing.


    "I''m just... So tired, and what happened last night and this morning, I can''t come back at once."


    He lowered his head and finished the sentence at a volume that only two people could hear. He was silent for a few seconds. Another hand climbed up Lan Qing''s sleeve and looked up at his eyes. There was a sense of deja vu in his eyes.


    Lan Qing is a few years older than Feng Chi. Since he was a child, Feng Chi has been following him all day. He has been called for a long time, and he really believes that this is a heterosexual brother given to him by God, and he also bears the responsibility of protecting him.


    Every time he gets into trouble, or something else happens that he doesn''t dare to tell Uncle Feng, he will pull his sleeve like this and ask him to help him deal with it with such eyes. His skill has been used since childhood, and he will try everything.


    At the moment, Lan Qing stares at his hand pulling his sleeve, and his eyes seem to solidify.


    Feng Chi thought that he had finally softened his heart, so he took advantage of the victory and continued to say: "brother, if something like this happens, I can''t go home. Only you can help me, otherwise I will be entangled to death by those media."


    Lan Qing is pulled back to reality by his words, looking at the man with a full face praying, as if those things have nothing to do with him, his eyes gradually tighten.


    Then, with an unquestionable strength, he shook off Feng Chi''s hand and said indifferently, "you are not a child in those years. You should solve the problems you caused yourself."


    Feng Chi looked at him in surprise. There was a kind of pale despair in his eyes. His face was haggard and a little more.


    Lan Qing straight straight to his eyes, said with a smile: "Feng Chi, media this set, you are not very fun to turn it?"


    Before he could understand the meaning of his words, Lan Qing turned and went upstairs into the study. He closed the door of the study with a bang, and the whole villa seemed to tremble with the sound.


    Feng Chi stood in the same place, his eyes choppy.


    Does he already know what he has done? Is there a vital connection between the disappearance of the journalist and him?


    The more he thought about it, the colder his back and the softer he felt. His eyes were straight, and he turned to the gate of LAN''s villa.


    As he was about to leave, the housekeeper bowed to him and said, "Mr. Feng, take your time."


    He didn''t pay attention to the housekeeper. In other words, nothing in the outside world can affect him now. He has been completely submerged in his own despair and fear, and the whole person is in danger.


    Lan Qing stood in front of the window of the study. He was as motionless as a silent statue. His mind kept echoing the news he heard from the little reporter last night.


    He was shocked and unwilling to believe it, but he had to face the fact that his friendly brother betrayed him, or plotted against him.


    Thinking of his dependence when he just pulled his sleeve, he suddenly threw his fist on the wooden window frame, with a bloodthirsty cold on his face, just like the vampire living in the forest in the movie, with no blood color on his beautiful face and cold eyes focused on a certain place.


    Why? Only a few people who can really get his trust, but they have to do something that he would like to kill one by one?


    Again and again, he chose to believe in the people who looked very close to him, but he ended up like this.


    Those familiar but unwilling to think of people, their faces flashed in front of him one by one, his eyes became colder and colder, fell to the freezing point, everything around seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    At this time, a person suddenly broke into the atmosphere.


    Li Qingning broke into the study with a mobile phone in his hand and saw Lan Qing standing by the window with his back to the door. He said in a hurry: "there are so many news about Feng Chi and the female star Tang Meng on the Internet. I just saw Feng Chi coming upstairs to ask for your help. Why can''t you help him?"


    Talking about other people''s affairs, she is always so urgent and intolerable, as if it is her own who is facing difficulties, even the weakness of the past days has disappeared without a trace.


    Lan Qing slowly turned around, cold eyes staring at her, as if to use eyes to pierce her whole person.


    Li Qingning was bewildered by him, and his anxiety gradually cooled down. He looked down at the lines on the floor.


    He came up to her, his voice full of strange cold, magnetic voice, deep in her ear, "why should I help him?"


    She did not understand the courage, gently looked up at him and said: "you are not very good friends? Now that he''s talking, why can''t you help him? "


    Smell speech, his eyes slightly narrowed, charming voice line full of dangerous breath: "Li Qingning, as long as it is other men''s business, you are duty bound to go through fire and water?"


    She was so surprised by his words that she couldn''t think of what to say to refute. She just widened her eyes and looked at him red, as if she had been wronged.


    He took a step closer and continued: "you are in such a hurry. You should help yourself. Li Qingning, who do you think you are? "


    In this world, no one can control him, forever.


    Li Qingning''s face flushed because of the humiliation of his words. She held the mobile phone tightly in her hand. Her anger made her want to crush it.


    In the morning, Lan Qing, who was a little gentle, seemed to have just had a warm dream. She could not recognize the strange man in front of her, who was sitting by the bed and talking to her in the morning, who was so calm that she wanted to have a good rest.


    Lan Qing didn''t seem to have the extra patience to make eye contact with her here. She coldly squeezed a "roll" out of her teeth and turned her back to her.


    She turned around and ran out of the study with red eyes. She ran back to the room quickly and closed the door. As if she had just exhausted all her strength, she was soft and sat on the ground slowly against the closed door.


    As soon as her eyes were hot, she was about to shed tears, but she immediately raised her head and let the tears flow back to her eyes. She secretly vowed in her heart that from now on, she would never shed a tear because of this cold and heartless man.


    Her chest gradually flattened, and she finally understood something.

 Chapter 124

    For a long time, Li Qingning grinned and showed a brilliant smile, laughing that he was too naive and stupid. How could such a person, who could kill as easily as an ant, care about others'' lives?


    She stretched out her hand and wiped a few handfuls on her face. She struggled to get up and climbed to the bed. She lay quietly on the bed with a face of resignation.


    This made her suddenly think of the Sleeping Princess in the fairy tale, but this is the reality after all, there will never be a prince to wake her up, this is something she should have understood.


    The outdoor air is more and more hot day by day. The sun in the sky is not stingy to throw all its heat to the world. The streets and alleys seem to be surging with hot magma, quietly devouring and burning everyone.


    Feng Chi holds the steering wheel in one hand, elbows on the door in the other hand, and his head in the other hand is aimlessly open.


    His eyes are bottomless empty, with a trace of impatience on his face, but more confused and helpless.


    He doesn''t know where to go, but he knows one thing deeply, that is, he can''t stop. As soon as he stops, there will be countless reporters and flashing lights coming towards him from all directions, so that he can''t get away.


    Finally, the weak reaction of the car made him realize that he couldn''t drive for long, so he gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and parked the car in the prosperous area of international trade.


    He thought, people come and go, they will not be found so soon.


    But when he just got out of the car to enter his private club, a group of people who felt very unusual came from somewhere.


    Wearing the same white shirt and black suit pants, they crowded around him, making it impossible for him to move towards his destination. He felt countless hands pushing him in the chaos, moving towards a place he didn''t know.


    All the people around were wearing black sunglasses, and their faces were expressionless. Before he could fight, he was pushed away from the crowded place.


    "What are you doing?" he snapped? Do you know who I am? "


    One of the men raised his mouth slightly and said, "who doesn''t know Mr. Feng, don''t worry. Our boss just wants Mr. Feng to have tea."


    "Your boss is..." before he finished asking, a bag made of black cloth suddenly put on his head. At the last glance, he saw a Buick RV parked on the side of the road.


    Struggling but useless, he was pushed into the RV by a group of people.


    Not long after the car was driven, the black cloth bag on his head made him gasp. His voice gradually softened and said to the people on the car, "brothers, if you have something to say, can you take down the black cloth on my head first?"


    But it was just quiet around. Feng Chi held his breath, and then he could hear the shallow breathing of the men.


    Fortunately, he soon got to the place where they were going. He thought silently that if he stayed in the car for another second, he might turn his eyes and suffocate.


    After the car stopped, he was pushed out of the car again and went to an unknown place. It was very quiet all around. Only their footsteps and his breathing were heard


    He vaguely smelled some good Indian incense, and seemed to be able to guess where he had been taken.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, his arm was held by a man beside him, signaling him to stop.


    The hood on his head was pulled off and he stayed in the dark for a long time. Suddenly, he was exposed to the bright light, which made him a little uncomfortable. Instinctively, he raised his hand to his eyes.


    Half a sound, his eyes returned to normal, glanced around and saw a man sitting on a dark red mahogany chair in the middle of the room.


    The decoration of the whole house is very retro, with classic interior furnishings of the Song Dynasty, pure red mahogany furniture, carved wooden bars and window frames with complicated patterns.


    There is also a huge picture screen of ladies on one side. In the gilded censer on the table, there is a fine water wood agaric incense, emitting continuous green smoke. That kind of taste has the magic of instant peace.


    The man was dressed in a Tang suit with sandalwood and Turquoise bracelets on his wrist. He looked at him kindly.


    Feng Chi was surprised, as if he had guessed the origin of the man in front of him. Looking at the middle-aged man, he asked tentatively, "are you the fifth master?"


    There was a smile on the middle-aged man''s face, but Feng Chi didn''t see any friendliness in his smile.


    He stood up, went to Feng Chi and said, "it seems that Feng Shao has recognized me."


    "I asked Feng Shao to come today, not just for tea. I think Feng Shao also knows about Tang Meng. I heard that it has something to do with Feng Shao, so please come and find out about it. "


    With that, he calmly went to the table, picked up the tea cup on the table and sipped it lightly, just like chatting with an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Referring to Tang Meng, Feng Chi''s eyes were tight. He could not help but step back and asked hesitantly, "what''s the relationship between Tang Meng and you?"


    That man is still a kind face, now his face is full of "you and I know" smile, asked him: "Feng Shao is also a lover, you say, between a man and a woman, what can be the relationship?"


    Smell speech, the expression on Feng Chi''s face gradually becomes distorted, and he says to himself: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, she didn''t say... If I knew she was your person, I would never..."


    However, when the other party heard such words, he seemed to have expected such a result. He was playing with Obsidian Bracelet in his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, pacing around Feng Chi.


    "Boy, when I came out, you were still sucking in the breast of the wet nurse. You moved my woman and let her come to this end. Do you think you should give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was full of chilling, and he looked at Feng Chi coldly.


    Feng Chi felt that his feet were soft. He stepped back and leaned against a carved wooden frame in the room. His whole body was leaning on it. Although his face was calm, his eyes were shaking.


    Looking at him like this, the fifth master shook his head. He seemed to hate the iron but not the steel. "Hi, it''s still a young man after all."


    With that, he turned his head and asked the people around him, "by the way, the hospital said, what''s the matter with Miss Tang?"


    The man with sunglasses bowed his head to show respect, and then said, "it''s the sciatic nerve that is affected, which may affect her walking, and even lead to lower body paralysis."


    The fifth master nodded and walked slowly to Feng Chi. The smile on his face disappeared. He said in a deep voice: "you sleep with my woman. I don''t care if you look at your old man''s face, but I''m afraid she needs to pay for her injuries."


    "Well, I''ll break your hamstring and let you, like her, spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. Now that you''re sleeping with her, don''t you mind going with her? "

 Chapter 125

    Feng Chi heard this, the whole person was completely confused, looking at the fifth master''s lips a little white, slightly trembling and said: "fifth master, there''s something to say, it''s not what I want to see happen."


    The fifth master told the people behind him in a deep voice, "bring me that Tibetan silver dagger." He turned to look at Feng Chi and said calmly, "Feng Shao, don''t worry. I''ve kept that dagger for many years. It''s very sharp and won''t be too painful."


    Feng Chi stepped back until the whole person was against the wall and had no way to go back. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "fifth master, because a woman is not worth it. Lan Qing, President of LAN family, is my elder brother. Please let me call him and let him tell you."


    Five ye a sneer, eyes is full of mockery, light hum a, disdain ground say: "at this time think of Lan Qing is your elder brother?"? When you look for the media to frame him, why didn''t you think he was your big brother? "


    Hearing these words, the last ray of light in Feng Chi''s eyes was completely extinguished. He looked at the fifth master''s face and asked softly, "what did you say? He knows all about it? "


    The smile on his lips deepened. Looking at him, he looked like a naive child who had never been in the world. "Otherwise, why do you think you lost someone for no reason, but there was no news at all


    Feng Chi was completely paralyzed and sat on the ground as if he had accepted his life. He spread his limbs around him at will, just like a lamb that was slaughtered by others. He was completely free of the usual cynicism.


    "Yes! Today, I''ll let you make this call and let you die completely. "


    Five ye a pick eyebrow, handed him the mobile phone, and added: "after sitting in a wheelchair, don''t say I didn''t give you this opportunity."


    Then he got up and sat down at the table, enjoying his tea leisurely.


    The phone is waiting for the sound of "dudududu". It''s beating the Fengchi. At the moment, I can''t help my heart any more.


    Half ring, Lan Qing''s low voice rang out on the other end of the phone, but for Feng Chi at the moment, it was the last straw in the desperate situation.


    He took a deep breath and said quickly, "Lanqing, brother, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for you."


    Lan Qing at the other end of the phone frowned and wanted to hang up the phone, but somehow, he still patiently asked in a deep voice: "sorry, what?"


    In Feng Chi''s voice, there was a little cry, "I know, you know, I''m obsessed with the news. The fifth master has told me that I''ll be a cow and a horse for you when I go back. I''m willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "But now you must help me. The fifth master wants to break my hamstring. I can''t just sit in a wheelchair and can''t walk all my life..."


    Lan Qing was silent for a few seconds. Feng Chi listened to his steady breathing. His heart beat faster and faster. He even felt that his heart would jump out of his throat the next second.


    After a while, Lan Qing on the other end of the phone finally said: "from the moment you started to find the media to fight me secretly, you have to understand all the things that happened after that. You have to pay for what you do."


    After that, he didn''t wait for him to make a resolution. A busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Feng Chi''s heart followed the call and extinguished the last hope.


    He looked at the fifth master with a dead face, raised his mobile phone to him, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He closed his eyes and waited, as Lan Qing said, to pay for his behavior.


    But the fifth master who took the phone looked at the screen for a long time, but he didn''t do it to him as he said. Instead, he went back to the table and quietly drank tea. His face was a little complicated, but he still seemed very leisurely.


    It is in such a quiet atmosphere that Feng Chi''s heart is on the verge of collapse bit by bit. Why do you still torture him now? It''s better to give him a few knives thoroughly.


    He stared scarlet at the man at the table, planning to stand out on his own, but soon realized how unrealistic the idea was.


    Not to mention the thugs and bodyguards in this room, he knew that he was not his opponent just by looking at the fifth master''s whole body of meat, and soon gave up the idea.


    In this silent deadlock, the carved wooden door of the room was pushed open by a pair of powerful hands, and Lan Qing''s cold face suddenly appeared in front of everyone in the room.


    The fifth master put down his tea cup, slowly stood up, walked to Lan Qing, looked at Feng Chi and said, "he has done such a thing to you, do you want to protect him?"


    Lan Qing lowered his head, his eyes naturally dropped on the ground, as if thinking about something.


    Feng Chi couldn''t see the expression on his face, but he looked at him expectantly, expecting that he could say something for himself.


    "Although he''s hateful, it''s also a matter between him and me. As for the matter between him and Tang Meng, I''ll take him back to solve the problem between us, and then I''ll give it to you and let your fifth master be angry."


    He spoke very slowly, but with an unquestionable tone, even the man in front of him didn''t say much, just a faint smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Then do as you say. Today, I''ll give you this face, and I''ll let you take it away."


    After that, the fifth master led his gang out of the door of the club. For a moment, only Lan Qing and Feng Chi were left in the room.


    Feng Chi licked his dry lips and looked at Lan Qing, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Lan Qing put his hands in the black suit pants, looking at the figure of the fifth master and his party, standing there for a long time.


    At this moment, looking at his back standing in front of him like a God, Feng Chi wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t know where to start. He had to sit there with his head down, looking like a decadent drunk.


    Until those black figures disappeared at the end of the Golden Corridor of the club, Lan Qing slightly raised his head, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, slowly went to the door, closed the carved wooden door of the room, and then turned to walk towards Feng Chi.


    His steps are very light, and he looks down at this brother who has been intimate for more than 20 years. At this moment, he is so strange, as if he had never known him.


    Within sight, the pair of English style square head leather shoes and a small section of black trousers gradually approached. Feng Chi slowly raised his head and raised his neck to look at Lan Qing.


    Standing in the direction of backlight, his tall body blocked the warm yellow light in the room, and his face was a little vague.


    But he didn''t need to see it very clearly. Feng Chi also knew that his face must have the expression of God overlooking the world.


    The two men stood in silence for a long time, until Feng Chi felt that his neck was slightly sour.


    When he was at the end of his life, there was a pale feeling on his face that he had just recovered from a serious illness. However, he pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a very bright smile to Lan Qing, just like usual, cynical and heartless smile.

 Chapter 126

    He took back his eyes from Lan Qing''s face. Feng Chi''s eyes looked straight ahead. He didn''t know where the freeze frame was. He shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re here after all. Why, do you feel uneasy when I hear that I''m going to be broken? Or are you used to being the master, and can''t see anyone else touching you? "


    Smell speech, Lan Qing''s face flashed a trace of surprise, eyebrows frown up, bent down, hands tightly hold his collar, forced him up against the wall.


    Feng Chi hasn''t recovered from his thrill, and he hasn''t closed his eyes all night.


    Lan Qing stared at his eyes, rolling black red hot magma, cold and hot, he issued a low voice more like a roar, "what do you say?"


    Feng Chi refused to look into his eyes and turned his head aside to show resistance.


    "Why do you say that when I call you for help? Is it in your world that the life and death of anyone else is not important except you? Lan Qing, do you really think you are the God of all of us? "


    Lan Qing stares at the indifferent face in front of him, rarely has no mouth to refute, and the hand holding his collar trembles slightly.


    A strange smile appeared on Feng Chi''s face. He turned his head to look at him and said, "since you said that, don''t come if you have seed. What is this? Are you kidding me? "


    Lan Qing turned a deaf ear to what he said, stared into his eyes and asked, "why do you want to do that?"


    "OK, I still want to thank you for coming to save me in time. Now I''m in your hands. What I do, I admit defeat. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    His indifferent expression, like a burning torch, lit the wasteland in Lan Qing''s eyes.


    His voice was getting lower and lower, and he asked again with a kind of hoarseness, "why on earth did you do that?"


    The strange expression on his face was always calm, which he would not easily have. His face was a little twisted because of his irrational anger. Besides anger, there was even some wet emotion in his eyes.


    He no longer looks like the God who is always cold and can see through everything. At the moment, he is more like an ordinary person who will be angered by sadness.


    This makes Feng Chi get an injection of dope somewhere in his heart. He finally sees the man''s embarrassed appearance.


    Yes, although his appearance is still cold and calm, but he saw him from his slightly trembling eyes.


    With a low smile, Feng Chi tried his best to shake off the man who was holding his collar, straightened his clothes and said in his usual casual tone:


    "It''s just a few pieces of news. What impact can it have on you? Anyway, that woman is just your pawn. Do you have anything else to say? There is no me to go


    With that, he took a deep breath and walked toward the door.


    Lan Qing calm face, a pull to leave the figure, the other hand into a fist, slender and knuckle clear hand, had not waited for him to come back to mind, a fist had already fallen on his perfect face.


    Then Feng Chi felt a strong smell of blood in his mouth, and a little bit of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, his reason was knocked out of the air by this punch, and everything between them was forgotten. Red eyes and blue engine scuffle, eyes with a kind of determination.


    He clenched his fist and waved it on Lan Qing''s cold, good-looking, iceberg like face.


    However, after all, Lan Qing is diligent in fitness, and he only cares about eating, drinking and playing. At this time, because of the continuous nervous tension and the lack of water and rice, he soon takes the lead.


    Lan Qing overthrew him on the ground, holding his neck in one hand, looking at him fiercely, and his eyes were cold.


    Feng Chi closed his eyes and lay on the dark red carpet in the room with his head up. His hands spread out to both sides at will. He even had a smile of satisfaction on his lips.


    Lan Qing snorted, "why don''t you fight back? Give up so soon? Aren''t you good at it? What''s the matter now? "


    Feng Chi opened his eyes and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, as if answering his words, but more like talking to himself.


    "Since we knew each other when we were young, you have always been so superior to me, so I have to live in your shadow forever. Who are you? You are Lan Qing, the superior Lan Qing, the successor of LAN''s business empire. There is no one in your eyes. As long as you say anything, you can completely change a person. "


    After a pause, he sneered and continued with a self mockery: "but I will always be obedient to you. Even if we seal our home, we should also listen to you in business. You can cover up the sky and keep interfering in the internal affairs of our enterprise. Is that ironic?"


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the silent man. Years of resentment in his heart broke out at this moment. "Come on, you strangle me or whatever, let''s make an end."


    Lan Qing''s thin lips pursed into a line, and there was some emotion flashing in his eyes. For a long time, he released his hand, stood up, turned his back to Feng Chi lying on the ground, and covered up his inner fluctuation.


    With a sigh, he tried his best to make his voice sound as usual, and said coldly: "forget it, I will regard the past as never happened, but you dare to do it again in the future. Don''t blame me for ignoring the past."


    After that, he opened the door and left the club with a big stride, disappearing in Fengchi''s sight with a determined attitude.


    He never thought that so much tolerance and support for Feng''s family would fall into Feng Chi''s eyes and become suppression and interference.


    What''s more, he never thought that his brother, who had been close to him from childhood to adulthood, would take him as his enemy all the time and fall into the field of fighting today.


    At the moment, apart from disappointment, there is more sorrow.


    Feng Chi slowly sat up from the ground, raised a hand to wipe the blood from his mouth, looked at the direction of the door and sat on the ground with a bow for a long time.


    It looks like a tramp or a singer in the subway corridor. There is a kind of inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Even he doesn''t know what kind of emotion it is at this time.


    Is it the escape from the shadow of Lanqing? Is it a pity for years of broken feelings? Or the joy of the afterlife?


    I thought he could see it thoroughly, but in the end, he couldn''t even see his own mood completely.


    Standing up slowly from the ground, his strength seemed to be completely pulled away. He stumbled towards the gate.


    After walking out of the door, I saw the shadow of Lanqing''s familiar sports car just driving away.

 Chapter 127

    Looking at the car gradually disappearing in the field of vision, Feng Chi stopped a taxi with his mouth pursed. Regardless of the encirclement of reporters or paparazzi, he said to the driver: "Feng''s mansion."


    With that, he closed his eyes and leaned against the back.


    A fashionable blue Lamborghini is running at a high speed of 120 miles on the road. The drivers along the way are scared to dodge. However, looking at such a limited edition sports car, you can see that the driver is definitely not ordinary people, so you just dare not speak up.


    Lan Qing opened the car window, and the wind came from his ear and slapped him on the cheek.


    He didn''t see the red streaks in his eyes.


    At the moment, his mind echoed those words Feng Chi said, and the unforgettable expression on his face when he said those words.


    He had never been close to several people, and Feng Chi was one of the few people who could let him down completely. However, he did not expect that he had such deep resentment in his heart over the years.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. His hand holding the steering wheel was blue and blue. His eyes were filled with a kind of desperation, and he stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    At the moment, his exhaustion has made him unable to think more. He just wants to hide in a place where there is no one, change his clothes, take a good bath, and then sleep in the dark.


    Soon, Feng Chi felt the car brake gently and stopped steadily. The driver turned his head to him and said, "here we are, sir."


    He suddenly realized something, opened his eyes, felt all over his body, and finally found hundreds of crumpled pieces in his trousers pocket.


    He put it all in the driver''s hand and said, "keep the change." He opened the door and got out of the car.


    After taking a deep breath, he was ready to face the overwhelming crowd and countless "click click" scenes. However, to his surprise, the front door of Fengjia mansion was very calm. Except for a few luxury cars passing by occasionally, there was no disturbance.


    He looked around suspiciously. The silence made him uneasy for some reason. He secretly guessed in his heart whether his father had already known about it and settled it for him.


    With a little uneasiness on his face, he walked into the gate of the sealed house. The housekeeper bowed respectfully to him and said, "young master, you are back. The old man is waiting for you in the living room."


    Feng Chi nodded to him, took a deep breath and went in.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw Mr. Feng sitting on the sofa with a serious face. The teacup at hand was out of steam. It must have been there for a long time.


    After a pause, he went up to his father and said softly, "Dad, I''m back."


    Feng Bowei stood up and looked straight at his son, who was already half of his head high. He raised his hand and slapped him.


    Feng Chi just got a few punches from Lan Qing, and there was a smell of blood in his mouth. When he was beaten by his father, he was completely sober and took a breath of cold air.


    He covered his face with pain and some red palms. His face was full of surprise. His father had always been the one who favored him most. On weekdays, let alone beating, he didn''t even say much.


    "Why are you hitting me?" he asked angrily


    Looking at the slap on his son''s face, Feng Bowei felt some regret in his heart, but he couldn''t restrain his anger when he thought of all the things he had done.


    Then he said in a displeased tone: "look at the good things you have done, and you are well known by the public with such an image. Where do you want us to cut the face of Feng family, and how do you want us to mix in business in the future?"


    Feng Chi knew that he was the one who didn''t pay attention to it. He just kept his head down like a child who did something wrong.


    Feng Bowei noticed the folds and small tears of his clothes and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Chi couldn''t think of another excuse to muddle through, so he had to tell the truth and replied in a low voice: "that Tang Meng, she is the woman of the fifth master, so..."


    "What did you say?" When Feng heard this, he was so angry that he raised his hand again.


    This time, Feng Chi didn''t want his pretty face to suffer any more. A soul stirring escaped his father''s slap.


    Feng Bowei''s hand trembled slightly and said incoherently: "you... You are a rebel... You are so angry with me. You are deaf to what I said. Get out of here."


    Feng Chi, unable to argue anything, lowered his head and went upstairs.


    In the adult world, there is no absolute right or wrong, and there is no absolute sense of win or lose. Sometimes, I try my best to destroy a person, but in the end, I can only end up with a pale ending.


    Lan Qing is sitting quietly in his room, facing the French window, leaning on the bed, with all kinds of high and low wine bottles and red and yellow liquid on hand. In the room without lights, he is shining with the moonlight.


    He sat there quietly, looking straight ahead, frozen in a certain place, holding a bottle of Russian whisky that had already drunk most of it in one hand, and a crystal glass with a square bottom in the other hand, constantly pouring this kind of cold liquor into his throat.


    A full glass of wine, he can drink it without frowning, as if no matter how exciting it is at the moment, it can''t affect him.


    When Li Qingning opened his eyes from the bed again, it was already dark, and the whole room was dark. Only the moonlight like water illuminated the window.


    When she got out of bed, she went to the window and stretched out her hand. The moonlight was so soft that it poured on her hand. At this time, the quiet let her face bloom a long lost smile. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and turned to the bedside.


    Pick up the mobile phone, want to see the development of news related to Fengchi, but she opened her eyes again and again, read every news portal, there is no news about Fengchi and Tang Meng, as if the morning is just a dream.


    However, she clearly remembered that Feng Chi was still in the hall of LAN''s villa and begged Lan Qing to help him.


    She came to Lanqing''s room with her mobile phone in doubt and wanted to know what it was.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    She carefully knocked on the door, but there was no reply inside.


    "Didn''t you come back?" She said to herself, but she didn''t give up. She stood in front of the door and said in a low voice: "maybe he was concentrating on reading the document and didn''t hear it. In case he died suddenly after reading the document, I should go in and save him."


    Said, like a thief, cat waist gently unscrewed the door handle of the room.


    Just after opening the door, I found that there was no light in the room. I thought he had not come back yet. In fact, it''s right to think about it. How could he be like a little white-collar worker and go home on time every day.


    Just as she was about to turn around and go out with a little disappointment on her face, she saw a half black shadow behind his big bed.


    She was startled and wanted to quit. But her strong curiosity still drove her to stop walking out and summon up courage to turn to the shadow.

 Chapter 128

    In the dark, Li Qingning accidentally kicks an empty wine bottle. The bottle "bangs" on the ground and rolls over a few times. Then the house is calm again.


    When Li Qingning saw that the shadow was Lan Qing in the moonlight, she was relieved, but the expression of chill on his face made her feel tight again.


    She said quickly, "I''m sorry, I just want to ask you something. I didn''t expect to disturb you. You go on, you go on, I''ll leave right away."


    Lan Qing raised her eyes, looked at her face and was about to leave, whispered: "don''t go."


    He moved aside to make room on the ivory mink carpet, his eyes beckoning her to sit beside him.


    She seems to have never learned to say "no" to the man in front of her. She carefully turns around and walks back to avoid kicking something unknown again.


    Her face was a little uneasy. She sat quietly beside him, looking at his two eyes without temperature, like glass beads. She didn''t know where. After she sat here, she was treated as air, just pouring all kinds of liquid into her throat one by one.


    After clearing her throat in a low voice, she summoned up her courage and asked, "did you solve the late news on the Internet?"


    She said while observing the expression on Lan Qing''s face that may change at any time, so as to stop talking in time when he turns over.


    But Lan Qing just said "Hmm" with no expression on his face and continued to immerse himself in his own world.


    The room was so quiet that we could only hear the breathing of two people, and the sound of the liquid rushing in his esophagus.


    "What do you think of me?" Lan Qing suddenly opens his mouth. It''s still a question sentence, which makes Li Qingning unable to recover for a while.


    She thought quickly in her mind, how to answer in order not to annoy the man in front of her.


    After a while, he began to say, "I think you are a very good person."


    He suddenly grasped her hand. The strength seemed to break her wrist. He looked at the struggling woman in front of him. His eyes seemed to swallow her alive. The endless darkness was about to swallow her up.


    "You lie!"


    He forced her to look into her eyes and growled, "I''m a good man. Why do you leave me one by one? What did I get for my heart? Why do you do such a thing? Why do you do this to me one by one? "


    He looked at her in the eyes, spray the blazing tongue of fire, open teeth and claws to hit her.


    Now she knew she couldn''t escape, so she had to follow him and said, "I didn''t, I didn''t leave. I''m here, aren''t I?"


    Lan Qing suddenly no longer speak, gradually relaxed the hand holding her wrist, just so looking at her, speechless.


    Li Qingning saw his reflection from his pupils, and his face was still in shock. He wanted to break away from him, holding his hand, and quickly escaped from this dangerous man.


    But at this time, his head is straight toward her down, he cold, with a trace of alcohol taste thin lips, so suddenly pressed on her soft lips.


    She was stunned by the sudden intimacy, staring at the face of the man who was only a few centimeters away from her.


    He closed his eyes, eyelashes with the rotation of the eye and floating up and down, like two small hairy brush, make her itch in the heart.


    This is the first time that she has seen this man''s face so closely. The skin on his face is even more delicate and white than that of a woman. Every inch of his skin is so perfect.


    She just looked at the man in front of her, but forgot her situation at this moment.


    Until Lan Qing began to stick out his cool tongue, trying to pry open her lips, she suddenly recovered and tried to push him away with all her strength.


    But where is she his opponent, let alone with a bit drunk him. So she tried her best to turn her head to one side.


    Lan Qing''s hands encircle her and control her in front of his eyes.


    Looking at the panicked woman who was desperate to escape, thinking of so many women on weekdays, he scrambled to find a way to let him have a look at them.


    But the woman always looked at him like a tiger and wolf. When he saw him, he just instinctively dodged and ran away. His heart was so hot that he pressed down on the woman in front of him and said, "don''t go, don''t leave me."


    Li Qingning''s voice trembled and cried: "Lan Qing, I''m Li Qingning. Look at me. I''m not the woman in your mind. I''m Li Qingning."


    Lan Qing stopped suddenly in her words, looked at her and asked: "do you think I''m drunk? Who do you think I take you for? Li Qingning, aren''t you Mrs. LAN? " Then he bowed his head to kiss again.


    Li Qingning had some sparkling water vapor in her eyes. Her little face turned red. She tried to feel for it with one hand. Finally, she found the empty wine bottle that she had just kicked.


    At the moment, in a hurry, she didn''t care what the consequences would be. She just wanted to escape and protect herself.


    So her heart a horizontal, copied that empty wine bottle to shine on Lan Qing''s head to come for a while.


    When he was hit by the empty bottle, he stopped all his movements and looked at her for three seconds with some unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Three seconds later, his head sank and he fell to one side, unconscious.


    Li Qingning gasped heavily and his heart thumped, faster than when he ran several 800 meters in middle school.


    She took a look at the empty bottle in her hand. She was so scared that she quickly opened it. Then the bottle rolled on the ground again and stopped there quietly.


    At this time, Lan Qing quietly leaned on the bed, with a peaceful face. He looked as quiet as if he had fallen asleep, less cold as usual.


    His quiet appearance is very good-looking, towering nose, long eyelashes, angular face, is really the best in the world.


    God gave such a face to this man. All the people who stood in front of him were affected by his powerful aura and bowed their heads to face him. I think they really buried this perfect face.


    Li Qingning''s breath gradually calmed down. He shook his head and said to himself, "what am I thinking about?"


    She looked around, no one should see what she had just done. Lan Qing was drunk and would not remember what she had done tomorrow, so she was a little relieved.


    Stand up to leave, see paralysis sitting on the ground of Lan Qing, she gently sighed, back to God, still can''t bear to throw him on the ground.


    She used all her strength to move a little bit. She never knew that a person with a good body would be so heavy.

 Chapter 129

    He raised his hand and wiped his face. Li Qingning took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and stood on the bed, dragging Lan Qing onto the bed.


    Then she quickly jumped out of bed and lifted his two legs hanging by the bed. After completing this series of actions, she only felt that her arms could rotate 360 degrees and she had no strength.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Lan Qing whispered. In front of her broad chest, she loosened two gold inlaid buttons. Thinking that there was something wrong, she turned around and pulled out silk from under him and covered him.


    The moonlight sprinkled on his face, casting a beautiful shadow. His face was flushed because of alcohol. His soft eyelashes just moved a few times with his eyes. Soon, his chest fluctuated steadily and regularly.


    This is the first time Li Qingning has seen such a quiet and non aggressive Lan Qing. She looks like a simple boy with no intention. She just stands by and looks at the man''s sleeping face and is dazed.


    For a long time, I noticed his arm exposed outside the quilt. I frowned a little, and my eyes turned. I summoned up the courage to go forward to help him put his arm in the quilt to make him sleep more comfortable.


    Carefully raised his arm, and opened the cover on his body Hermes thin quilt, is ready to gently put his arm on his chest, who knows he seems to be startled in general, backhand grabbed her slender wrist, dead clamp her, let her move.


    Thinking it was her action that woke him up, she quickly apologized in a low voice and said, "I''m sorry, I just want to help you put your arm in the quilt. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    But the other side didn''t respond at all. His irresistible force pinched her. She raised her head and saw that Lan Qing was still closed.


    It''s just that the expression on his face looks a little painful, like the panic expression on the face of a deer struggling in the mire.


    Such him, it seems so strange, but people can''t help but want to close.


    His mouth whispered, she gave up the struggle, carefully listen to what he whispered, he repeatedly said: "don''t go, don''t leave me, in my side, don''t go."


    In the eyes of the world, Lan Qing is like the God of darkness from hell. He is cold-blooded and has no feelings. He is determined to kill people or business. He is iron fisted and cold-blooded. It seems that no one and anything can affect him. He is the God of all people and God.


    But such a man, such a humble way to pray for the people in front of him not to leave, even in a dream, is enough to make people open their eyes and surprise.


    After all, he is just an ordinary person who will be hurt and sad.


    Perhaps women are born with the maternal brilliance of fraternity. No matter to those who are close to them, or to those who do all kinds of evil to torture themselves, as long as they show their soft tentacles, women''s nature will let them take care of everything. They look at the people in front of them with heartache and pity and touch their low heads.


    Just like Li Qingning at the moment, looking at the slightly painful expression on Lan Qing''s face, her thin lips gently open and keep repeating those words of unknown significance, her heart becomes as soft as the big white clouds in the sky on a sunny day.


    She stopped struggling to get rid of the action, with the other hand gently patted him on his wrist that only the strength of the big hand, mouth soft voice said: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, just a nightmare, I won''t go, I won''t go."


    The soft voice is just like the wonderful music of magic flute in fairy tale. Lan Qing gradually calms down in her comforting voice and slowly releases the hand holding her wrist.


    Holding his breath, Li Qingning put his hand into the quilt. With the experience of the last time, this time she did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    When she straightened up again and made sure everything was in order, she dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the series of experiences just now, she quickly realized that even if the man was asleep, he was full of danger. Even if he stayed one second more, he would be in danger. It was better to leave quickly.


    After taking a deep breath, she floated out of Lan Qing''s room with a very light step, and then "whew" went back to her room. She quickly closed the door and gasped against the door, as if she would turn her eyes and suffocate to death if she took another step slowly.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Duan Yu in the martial arts movie "Tianlong Babu" she saw when she was a child. His Lingbo micro step once filled her eyes with admiration. Just now, her extremely light and fast pace should not be a little worse than that Lingbo micro step. Thinking of this, a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Just after she realized that she was smiling, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly raised her hand and pressed her cold fingers on her lips.


    Just now Lan Qing kisses the scene in her mind. It''s like a DVD manually pressing the replay button. But, damn it, she can''t find where the stop button is.


    She walked to the huge crystal mirror in the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her lips were as pink and attractive as April cherry blossoms after the heavy rain on Mount Fuji, with a little fresh and bright after the rain.


    Lan Qing''s cold lips with a touch of sweet whisky taste, beat her sensory nerve, his tongue tip on her lips a little bit, as if patiently tasting a delicious dessert, this kind of feeling intertwined in her mind, lingering for a long time.


    In the middle of the sound, she shook her head as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt. She raised her hand, patted her forehead and swore in a low voice


    "What on earth are you thinking about? If you can be drunk and frivolous, what position do you think you can have in his heart? But like all women, he doesn''t see anything at all. "


    With a handful of water in her hands, she finally woke up from the dreamlike scene.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he looked down at the red mark on his hand which was just pinched by the man. He said to himself in the mirror, "all this will pass. Three years will pass soon. By that time, you can get rid of this man completely and live the life you want, very soon."


    That night, Li Qingning didn''t close the curtain and let the moonlight pour out of the window.


    She quietly nests in the soft big bed, holding the quilt, listening to the occasional insects outside the villa. In her mind, it''s like a quick shot movie. Every scene of this day reappears in front of her eyes.


    Lan Qing''s eyes are always unfathomable. There is a boundless Dead Sea in his eyes, which is always calm but deep.


    His eyes seem to have a lot of content, experienced a lot of unbearable things, but he buried all the pain in his heart, always with a pair of cold face to face everyone, always refuse people thousands of miles away.


    In fact, he will also feel lonely.


    It seems that he is able to handle the world with ease, but he must also have the kind of sadness that other people don''t understand.


    Gradually, Li Qingning felt more and more heavy eyelids. This night, she slept very well, with a small radian on her mouth.

 Chapter 130

    The next morning, Lan Qing''s eyes moved slightly in the dazzling sunlight. He was stabbed and immediately closed his eyes.


    As he tried to recall what had happened last night, he sat up slowly.


    But strangely, he didn''t seem to drink too much, but what happened the night before didn''t leave any trace in his mind. His brain was blank, and he felt a dull pain in the back of his brain.


    He raised his hand to draw a circle on his temple, lifted his quilt and got out of bed. When he came out of the room, he was stumbling by the wine bottle lying on the floor.


    Looking at the empty bottles scattered on the ground, I was surprised to find that I really drank a lot last night.


    As he ate and rubbed the back of his head as if he had been hit by something, he walked downstairs.


    Early in the morning, Li Qingning went downstairs with a worried face and sat in the dining room, eating his whole wheat toast.


    When Lan Qing walked into the dining room with her twisted expression rubbing the back of her head, she immediately lowered her head in panic. It felt like she was going to jump into the milk cup in front of her and bury herself.


    Although Lan Qing knows that she sees herself instinctively dodging on weekdays, at the moment he is still acutely aware of the abnormality of the woman in front of her.


    He put down his hand rubbing his head and sat gracefully opposite her, staring at her with burning eyes, as if to see through her.


    Li Qingning is cramming breakfast into his mouth. After his cheeks are crammed, he suddenly stands up and goes out the door.


    "Stop."


    Lan Qing''s voice is as usual, full of magnetism and can''t be refused. She stops her steps when she hears it, but this sudden surprise makes her choke suddenly, and her little face turns red. She tries to pat her chest to relieve the pain.


    Lan Qing got up and walked slowly to Li Qingning, who looked very abnormal. When he just stood in front of her, she suddenly coughed, so the toast crumbs soaked in saliva and milk flew from her cheek to his white shirt.


    The yellow brown moist toast spread evenly over his white shirt, shining like stars, twinkling and blinking at her.


    For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. Li Qingning, who was full of despair, and Lan Qing, whose face was changeable, stood quietly opposite each other.


    A few seconds later, Li Qingning said in despair: "it''s over."


    Lan Qing stares at her and extrudes a few words from her throat: "Li Qingning, you wait for me."


    She thought it was a warning from him to be careful in the future, but unexpectedly, his words had the second half.


    "It''s here. You can''t go anywhere." With that, he disappeared in front of him like a gust of wind, which made her want to cry.


    She just stood in the same place, waiting for the storm after Lan Qing appeared again.


    Twenty minutes later, Lan Qing appeared in front of her again. He was very cool and handsome. His hair was molded with styling cream to create a neat and refreshing hairstyle. He was wearing Givenchy''s sky blue shirt and Navy trousers to make his legs more slender.


    But at the moment, she didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She just wanted to run as far as possible.


    Lan Qing looked at the woman in front of him. He even suspected that if they were standing on a piece of land at the moment, she would bury her head in front of her like an ostrich.


    Staring at her, he asked, "did you come to my room last night?"


    Smell speech, she like touched the electric switch general, suddenly raised her head toward him, quickly swinging a pair of small hands, mouth kept repeating: "no, I have been sleeping in the room last night, do not know when you are back, how can you go to your room, no, No."


    The more she said this, the more strange Lan Qing felt. He frowned at the nervous woman in front of him and asked, "what are you nervous about?"


    She suddenly realized that she was really boastful at the moment. She quickly put down her hands waving in mid air and said, "no, I''m not nervous. Why do you ask me that?"


    He seemed to really believe what she said. He looked away from her, lowered his head, fixed his eyes on the table behind her, put his hand in the pocket of his trousers and said:


    "Nothing. I just drank too much yesterday and had some pain in the back of my head, like being hit by something. So I want to ask you, have you ever seen anyone come into my room?"


    "No, I don''t know. Maybe you have drunk too much and hit yourself on the edge of the bed or somewhere else. Who else dares to approach you without authorization?"


    She said it devoutly, but as soon as she said it, she realized that she was wrong again.


    Sure enough, the brow of Lan Qing tightly frowns again, stare at her eyes to ask a way: "what do you say?"


    "No, I mean, the LAN family''s security system is so tight, how can someone break in without anyone knowing?"


    When she said this, she moved her eyes to another place, pretending to be thoughtful.


    "Why do you want to run away from me today?" He looked at her face as if he thought of something.


    "No, I''m just in a hurry to go to work. I''ve been absent from work for too long. What should I do if our director wants to fire me?"


    But after she said that, the other party did not respond for a long time. She raised her head, but to his thoughtful eyes, so she lowered her head in a hurry.


    "You know, I hate people cheating on me most. This is the last thing I can tolerate. You''d better never cheat on me."


    Li Qingning was frightened by this serious and serious sentence and stood in the same place.


    When she saw that Lan Qing took the suit coat from the housekeeper''s hand and went out towards the door, she recovered and trotted to keep up with him and got into the car after him.


    After all, she doesn''t want to walk to the company on her legs. It''s an impossi emission. Her legs will suffer the next day.


    After arriving at the company, Li Qingning found that everything in his life is like a tree with a solid foundation and will not change easily.


    Joserin still looks like a black swan with her head held high, like a queen with her nostrils at everyone in the office, even though she is now a veritable deputy director.


    People in the office look at her with the same complexity, with all kinds of emotions that are hard to understand.


    The whole LAN family is also as usual, everyone is busy maintaining the high-speed operation of the enterprise, dare not play a little careless eye.


    However, Li Qingning is keenly aware of a slight difference in the complex environment where everything is as usual.

 Chapter 131

    When Lin Bai came in from the office, he was wearing a simple lotus colored suit and a pair of naked high-heeled shoes.


    The makeup on her face is still delicate, with long seaweed like hair hanging over her shoulders. Only a few strands of gaunt and inconspicuous are revealed between her eyebrows. The bright and moving smile on her face is less aggressive, just like a poisonous snake that has lost its toxicity.


    Although still bared his teeth to brag, but always let people feel a bit desolate.


    When she came into the office and saw Li Qingning, she even gave her a smile. It was a real smile.


    As a result, Li Qingning opened her eyes and watched her disappear at the door of the director''s office. For a long time, she never recovered.


    Qin Lu is pouring water in front of the water dispenser, observing the expression on Li Qingning''s face, looking around with Hello Kitty''s water cup in her hand, and then walking to Li Qingning''s side.


    After so many things, Li Qingning can still completely appear in LAN''s, as if nothing has happened, which makes Qin Lu feel that she must be a very important role, and may bring her some unexpected benefits in the future.


    If she and Lan Qing really have something to do with each other, isn''t she the one who gets the moon first and easily climbs up the high branch of the president''s wife?


    She leans against Li Qingning''s desk, her eyes are shining. Li Qingning is confused by her inexplicable eyes.


    Qin Lu leaned down slightly and said to her, "you don''t think director Lin is right, do you? You were not here yesterday. I''ll tell you, it''s amazing. "


    "She''s been like this ever since she saw the news of Feng''s Shaodong Fengchi on the TV in the tea room yesterday morning, and director Lin dropped her coffee cup on the ground. The whole person is weird."


    Li Qingning looks at Qin Lu''s serious and gossipy face. Well, there are two things that make her feel confused.


    Before she could respond to Qin Lu''s words, joserin already stood behind her and snorted.


    Hearing this, Qin Lu straightened up and explained, "I have something to ask about my work in Qingning."


    Joserin looked at Qin Lu with her eyes raised in her eyes. Her voice was full of scorn and disdain. "Now you don''t take me seriously anymore, do you think I''m stupid?" How dare you tell lies with your eyes open? Are you talking about work? What do you have to discuss with an intern? Why don''t you go to work as soon as possible? "


    Qin Lu hung her head, and looked at Li Qingning before she left. She went back to her seat.


    Joserin walked up to Li Qingning and looked at her with a condescending and domineering manner. Then he drifted his eyes away in the air and said casually to her with a sharp jaw full of hyaluronic acid


    "Li Qingning, can you give me a reasonable explanation for your behavior of coming as soon as you want and not coming as soon as you can? What do you regard the company as? What do you think of the design department as? "


    "If you feel that you have been buried here, you should go back to be your rich wife. Is it necessary to disturb people here? Do you know how much trouble you have caused to the design department? "


    Li Qingning was a little confused by the accusation that she had made in the early morning. She slowly stood up and squeezed out a "sorry" from her teeth. Then she lowered her head, as if she had really made a big mistake.


    Joserin looked at the grand Mrs. Lan''s president. She bowed her head in front of her. The corner of her mouth almost tilted to her temple, which made her more powerful.


    She felt that every hair on her body was dancing happily, every pore on her body was opening, cheering for this moment, so that she didn''t notice everything behind her.


    Just arrived at the company in the morning, Li Lin received an inside call from Lan Qing, informing her to accompany him to inspect various departments.


    Lan Qing''s face shuttled through the company with the usual cold expression. Everywhere he went, everyone respectfully heard "good president". Then he worked even harder. Only when he came to the design department, he saw such a scene.


    Li Lin watched him stop at the door of the design department, and then his back froze. Then, at the scene in the office, joserin''s shrill voice resounded over the design department.


    She had guessed that Lan Qing was frowning and looking at the office displeased, so she took the lead to bypass him and walk into the design department. She snorted and whispered after joserin: "Lan always comes."


    But at this time, joserin was like a music box full of music. He could not stop teaching the poor woman who looked like she was just pretending to be.


    "Do you hear me? Mr. LAN is here, but don''t think he can save you when Mr. LAN comes."


    Just after saying this, the upsurge in her mind suddenly receded, she instantly regained consciousness, her face was stiff, and her aggressive expression suddenly broke up.


    Turning around slowly, she saw Lan Qing standing at the door of the design department with an indescribable expression on her face. Her eyes turned and she bowed slightly to him. "Mr. LAN, you''re here."


    Lan Qing stepped into the door of the design department, stopped beside her and said, "yes, but did I come at the wrong time to disturb vice president Liu and teach his subordinates?"


    His voice could not hear any emotion, anger, joy, or even whether the sentence was a question.


    Joserin lowered his head in a hurry and replied with no momentum: "no, No


    "Although it''s reasonable to teach subordinates to do wrong things, is vice president Liu out of style in such a large audience?"


    Lan Qing stepped forward to joserin and said in a volume that only two people could hear.


    She nodded and said, "yes, yes, LAN is right."


    Looking back at Li Qingning standing there with her head hanging down, Lan Qing suddenly has an idea in her heart that her neck is really tenacious in the world. She always lowers her head, in case one day her neck is too heavy


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and suspected that he was infected by the poisonous woman in front of him. He always had some bad ideas.


    He turned to joserin and said, "since this employee is so bad, vice president Liu works hard for the design department every day, so I don''t have to teach her in person. I''ll come in person. From today on, Li Qingning will be transferred to me as an assistant to the president. He can also share some work for Li Lin


    He said the decision calmly, with the same expression on his face as he said to his assistant that he would eat Japanese food at noon.


    But after hearing these words, not only joserin, but also Li Qingning and Li Lin were shocked.


    Oh, and Lin Bai who just came out of the director''s office.

 Chapter 132

    Li Qingning stayed at the door for three seconds, suddenly felt flustered, as if there was a ghost hovering over her head.


    She knew that it was Lin Bai''s sharp eyes from behind, but she didn''t look back and said anything. She opened the door and went out.


    Out of Lin Bai''s office, her face looks a little pale. She turns around again. Through the frosted glass, she vaguely sees that Lin Bai is still looking at the direction of her going out and sitting quietly.


    With a slight sigh, she left the design department with the storage box in her arms, went to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures, and went directly into the elevator to press the familiar number on the 30th floor, which she didn''t want to face.


    Along the way, there are always white-collar workers in the company who are well-dressed and make-up. They cast uncertain eyes on her in twos and threes, and whisper something to her.


    Now Li Qingning has become insensitive to these comments. In other words, she finally understands that no matter what she does, she will never be able to stop the public.


    So she gradually learned to pretend that she didn''t hear or see anything. Even if others poked her spine with their fingers, she would just leave their sight in silence.


    In these short months, she felt that it had been as long as half of her life.


    On the 30th floor, she went straight to Li Lin''s office.


    After knocking on the door gently, Li Lin raised her eyes. Seeing Li Qingning, her very formulaic smile appeared on her face. She stood up and said, "here you are."


    Li Qingning nodded politely at her, trying to make her face look like a smile.


    Every time she came to the 30th floor before, she was so worried that she never saw the layout of this floor seriously.


    She had seen the luxurious furnishings of the president''s office before, but did not expect that even the assistant''s office was so clean and comfortable.


    This kind of display treatment is not inferior to the middle and senior management of the company''s ministers or directors.


    The assistant color of the whole room is dark brown. On one side of the office are small leather sofas and a sandalwood bookcase. Inside are special handicrafts brought back from various countries. Beside the water dispenser, there is even a small simple coffee machine.


    The floor of the office is covered with soft dark carpet, which is like stepping on a cotton field.


    "This is your desk." Li Lin pointed to a smaller desk next to her desk.


    Li Qingning quickly nodded her satisfaction, such an environment is better than sitting at the door every day in the design department, receiving all kinds of eyes from all directions.


    Li Lin to her smile, continue to say: "Qingning, after we are day and night colleagues, I can call you like this?"


    She took back her eyes and nodded to Li Lin seriously, saying, "of course."


    "I''ll simply explain your daily work to you. In fact, when you just come here, you will inevitably feel strange about the company''s administrative affairs, so you''d better start from the simplest way to take care of Mr. Lan''s daily life."


    Li Lin''s face did not have the kind of faint smile just now. When she mentioned her work, she was always serious.


    When she heard the word "general manager Lan", Li Qingning felt as if she had been hit by a heavy object. But she looked at the expression on Li Lin''s face, and had to nod to her, indicating that she could continue to speak.


    "In fact, taking care of Mr. Lan''s daily life, it''s not easy to say it''s simple, it''s also very difficult to say it''s difficult." When she said this, Li Lin looked into her eyes.


    Li Qingning quickly expressed his determination, nodded and said, "well, I''ll study hard."


    Li Lin nodded with satisfaction, and a little radian appeared in the corner of her mouth. "The position of assistant looks very humble. In fact, there is a lot of knowledge in it. After Mr. LAN arrives at the company every morning, he has to drink coffee and read the documents and reports sent by the subsidiaries and cooperative enterprises the day before. What you have to do is to simply classify these documents according to the time and their corner marks within half an hour after Mr. LAN arrives at the office, and then prepare the coffee for Mr. LAN. "


    "He only drinks coffee from Brazil directly by air. Someone will bring coffee beans every few days. All you have to do is make coffee, but you must pay attention to the time. If you cook too much or the heat is not enough, it will affect the taste of coffee. And LAN always likes coffee with a quarter of sugar and 30 ml milk."


    "The coffee cup is on the left side of the second floor of his office closet. The Hermes limited crystal glass on the third floor is used by him to mix soda water. If you have nothing to do, don''t touch his wine cabinet..."


    Li Lin''s lips, painted with Chanel velvet and retro red, keep opening and closing. Li Qingning gradually feels dizzy, but she doesn''t want to annoy her on her first day at work. She always seems to be her driver, but in fact, the woman who is going to be her boss in the future, so she nods to her with a look of reverence in her eyes.


    Li Lin talked for more than 40 minutes about the rules and precautions for president Lan''s personal assistant. Then she finally stopped thoughtfully and added: "well, that''s about it for the time being. If you think of other things in the future, I''ll give you a supplement at any time."


    With that, she turned and walked to the front of her desk. She drank a cup of American coffee, which was no longer hot, and the expression on her face was as cool as a cold drink.


    Li Qingning''s eyes were a little straight. He walked slowly to his desk and sat down. His head was still buzzing.


    What Li Lin said just now didn''t leave any trace in her mind, but she remembered one sentence most clearly, "if something goes wrong, LAN will be angry."


    She looked at Li Lin, who was sitting behind her desk, reading something carefully while quietly drinking the freshly poured coffee with hot air. She swallowed her saliva, and the question she wanted to ask never came out.


    Finally, her heart a horizontal, said to himself or take a step to see it.


    Li Lin suddenly raises her head and looks at Li Qingning, but she obviously doesn''t understand or care about the complicated emotions in her eyes. She just says:


    "Oh, today is the first day you come here. You don''t have to do anything. You should be familiar with the environment and start work tomorrow."


    With that, he lowered his head and focused on the things in front of him.


    But even so, Li Qingning looked at her gratefully.


    However, what really surprised her was that there was only a wall between them, and Lan Qing had to pass by the door of the assistant''s office for the first time. But after seeing him in the design department in the morning, she never saw the familiar figure of that man again.

 Chapter 134

    Li Qingning is bored sitting in the office, looking at Li Lin busy, want to ask her what she can do, only to find that Li Lin is busy answering the phone, sending and receiving e-mail all afternoon, her face is meticulous, she can''t insert a word.


    So she can only boring again and again brush the social network, open the address book, only to find that there is no one who can speak friends.


    Just as she was holding her head in her hand and looking at the mobile phone on the side, the screen of the mobile phone was very bright. It was the prompt sound from the short message.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and saw the words "Ai Che" on the screen.


    "News heroine, are you free for dinner tonight? Or do I need to make an appointment with your agent? See the reply. "


    His tone was the same, too poor.


    Li Qingning''s face appeared a long lost smile in the pure sense, and said with a smile, "I''ll see you downstairs at 7:30. I''ll leave if I''m late."


    Only in this situation, she suddenly understood the value of friends, but unfortunately, she understood too late.


    When she really yearned for this wonderful feeling, she was left with only one friend who could eat together and was still a man.


    Thinking of this, she felt a sense of frustration.


    But for the first time, she was so looking forward to the night. Like a twilight old man, she quietly sank into her chair and watched the angle of the sun change a little bit. The sunlight shining in from the window became dim and less dazzling.


    Time soon came to night, the sky was reluctant to go dark.


    The whole city is like a rolling Milky way, instantly lit up dense lights.


    Li Qingning quickly packed up his things and said to Li Lin, who was tired after a day''s work: "well, I have something to do today. Can you tell Mr. Lan that I won''t go back to the villa with him?"


    Although it was a question sentence, before Li Lin could respond to anything, he winked at her and said, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying to quickly slip out of the door, lest bump into with her a wall of Lan Qing.


    Just out of the gate of the company, I saw AIChE standing in front of his red Porsche, which was particularly eye-catching among a group of tired office workers.


    Li Qingning looked around and made sure he didn''t have a familiar face. Then he got into the windy sports car.


    Looking at this windy woman disappearing in front of his car, AIChE couldn''t help but stare and marvel at her amazing speed.


    Handsome to open the door, he took a long leg ride into the car, attracted the passing girls have sideways eyes, some exaggeration, and even his hands covered his mouth, eyes full of peach heart exclaimed: "so handsome, long legged Europa."


    Li Qingning winked at him out of the window and said, "mummy, there are so many fans in any car. Choose a good one to be a girlfriend."


    With a faint smile on his lips, he started the car, turned the steering wheel and said carelessly: "how can I know if they like my car or... My money?"


    "You don''t have self-confidence, if they like your face."


    With one hand holding the steering wheel and the other hand holding out his index finger, he made a "no" gesture and said, "no, no, no, if you like my face, it''s more superficial than saying you like my car and money. At least the latter is more practical."


    Smelling speech, Li Qingning helplessly shook his head, also turned his head not to look at him, slightly rolled down the window, "I really don''t understand what kind of theory you are pulling."


    AIChE looked over at her and jokingly said, "Hey, you look sad. It''s not because I don''t have a girlfriend, is it? What''s the matter? Tell me. Maybe I can help you with it. "


    White his one eye, she says: "you these rich men want what is not easy, how can understand us these ordinary people''s difficult ah."


    "What you said is really puzzling. Is it because of the disharmony between you and the husband and wife of our CEO Lan that you look gloomy? I said... That way. "


    Li Qingning turned his head and saw that his eyes were focused on the front, but the corners of his mouth were full of banter smile. He stretched out his hand and made a solid fist on his elastic arm. He rolled his eyes and scolded in a low voice: "flow. Hooligan."


    AI Che holds the hand of the steering wheel a turn, the car then suddenly toward the left swayed for a while, the Li Qingning that did not have the slightest precaution bumped his head on one side of the doorframe like this.


    She rubbed her head and complained, "can you drive?"


    Hearing this, he shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "there''s no way. This is the end of attacking the driver."


    She stopped fighting with him and said, "concentrate on driving." He turned his head back out of the window to enjoy the night scene of the city.


    The narrow space inside the car was quiet, but it was strange that such silence did not make Li Qingning feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he enjoyed the atmosphere at this moment.


    "Hello, what would you like to eat?" AIChE asked suddenly and carelessly.


    Li Qingning also has a build, did not build a ground to reply: "casually, you decide, anyway is your treat."


    "You are a woman..." Ai Che said half of the time, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    But when he stopped the car, Li Qingning suddenly regretted what he said casually.


    She stares at the smoky environment of the roadside barbecue stand. A thick smoke comes over, which makes her cough and her eyes are full of tears.


    There are not many empty tables in the small-scale stalls. On each table are rows of snow beer with faint green light, and meat kebabs with fat and fat.


    Everyone dressed casually sat at the table, beaming and chatting about life. There was even a table of four men in their early thirties, wearing white vests, clinking glasses from time to time.


    The boss, who stood in front of the oven and was squinted by the smoke, raised his chin to them and motioned them to sit inside. When the enthusiastic landlady saw them, she tugged at Li Qingning and said, "come on, girl, hurry up and sit inside."


    She nodded awkwardly to the enthusiastic landlady and sat down, but Feng Chi, who was sitting opposite, was used to it, even a little intoxicated with the atmosphere.


    AIChE said to the landlady, "landlady, here are 100 meat kebabs, 10 bottles of beer. You can watch the dishes, and five large kidneys."


    The proprietress had a smile like what she thought, nodded and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Li Qingning looked at him, looked at the expression of the madman, and said in disbelief: "can you finish eating, still have a big waist?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "how do you know what it does? Men always need to make up for it. "


    Finish saying, still pretended to be ecstatic ground licked lip.

 Chapter 135

    Li Qingning''s face became red and hot bit by bit in AI Che''s rhetorical question.


    Aware of her abnormality, she continued to tease: "you are familiar with driving a Porsche to a roadside stall. I''m afraid you are the only one in the rich family."


    AI Che opened the iced beer that the boss''s wife had just brought, and said, "why, you''ve only been married to a rich family for a few days. You smell like copper. What''s wrong with the roadside stall? Don''t you think they''re having a good time?"


    Then he pointed to those people who were chatting with each other and their mouths were glossy. He continued: "I tell you, don''t look down on this roadside stall. It doesn''t taste worse than those French meals. I, it''s called sharing happiness with the people."


    "No, AIChE, this time you should go with your father who is famous in business. How can you have time to sit here and chat with me?"


    She was full of questions, she did not know that this beautiful man still had this kind of grounded hobby.


    AIChE stares at the steaming meat kebab that the landlady brings up. His eyes are shining. He takes it up and delivers it to his mouth. As he eats it, he vaguely says, "ah, I''m not interested in business. I''ll talk about it later."


    "You really don''t like kebabs. When your father sees you like this, he doesn''t have to be angry."


    Smell speech, he just helplessly smile.


    Looking at the attractive barbecue on the table, Li Qingning''s stomach suddenly "grunts" and looks around awkwardly. He finds that no one has noticed her at all, so he is relieved.


    AIChE picked up a bamboo stick with meat on it and handed it to her. He said, "hurry up and eat. What can I do for you?"


    She swallowed, heart a horizontal, took over.


    Since childhood, she has been trained to be a noble and cultured person. It seems that in the world of rich people, one of the principles of noble and cultured is not to eat roadside stalls. Therefore, when she passes through such places, she does not even look at her eyes, maintaining the so-called nobility in her father''s words.


    But when I tasted it today, I suddenly realized that the real delicacies in the world were hidden in such a small place.


    Anyway, no one here knew her, so she put it down completely, and was full of happiness.


    The lipstick on the lips is not as pink as it was at the beginning. The little lip petals are so hot that they turn red. There are some oil stains on the corners of the mouth. They even take the initiative to pick up the beer on the table and drink it directly to the bottle mouth.


    But happiness and happiness will never simply exist for too long, which she has long understood.


    Just at this time, a familiar BMW 730 passed by this road, then quickly fell back and stopped in front of the barbecue stand.


    Sitting in the car, Li Tianhao rubbed his eyes and confirmed it several times before he could believe that the woman sitting at the roadside stall was his daughter Li Qingning.


    The fire in his heart was ignited, and then it became more and more intense.


    In any case, he can be regarded as the boss of the company who has been in business for decades. However, his daughter just sits at the roadside stall in such a way that she has no family style, even the working girls on the street.


    In his tone, he said to the driver, "wait for me here."


    Sitting next to him, wearing a miniskirt, the young lady with exaggerated makeup pulled his sleeve and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Tianhao put out his big hand and patted her smooth thigh and said, "honey, wait for me in the car."


    Then he got out of the car.


    But the woman worried that Li Tianhao had seen his old lover. After all, his tone was suddenly so serious that she was acutely aware that the situation was unusual, so she got out of the car and followed him.


    She managed to catch a big fish. She couldn''t let him run away so easily.


    Li Tianhao stormed to the barbecue stand. The landlady was glad to see him. Today''s income will double.


    But just as she came forward to greet the boss, she was pushed away by him, and she almost fell on the wine bottle.


    He stood in front of the two people who were eating happily. He didn''t have time to take a close look. He only saw that the one sitting opposite Li Qingning was not Lan Qing, and his anger couldn''t be restrained. He grabbed the wine bottle in Li Qingning''s hand and fell to the ground heavily.


    Li Qingning was stunned by this sudden action. It took her three seconds to recover. She looked up and saw her father''s face, which was twisted because of anger.


    He held out a slightly trembling finger to her and said, "you... You... You are so shameless, you are so angry with me."


    The young girl behind him was really puzzled, but she was immediately attracted by AI Che''s handsome face and gave him a charming look.


    At this time, Li Qingning, unwilling to be outdone, stood up and looked straight into his father''s eyes and said coldly, "I''m just eating at the roadside stall. Why don''t I have to be shameless?"


    The anger in Li Tianhao''s eyes is more exuberant, which means that he hates iron but not steel.


    "As like as two peas, I taught you how to teach you shameless."


    As he spoke, he took a quick glance and sat on one side, as if nothing had happened. His face was calm.


    Li Qingning was completely infuriated by this sentence, especially when he mentioned her mother. With the disdain and disgust on his face, she asked coldly, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I said that you and your that mother are the same, are the base child


    This sentence seemed to detonate on her head like a dull thunder, and her body trembled with strong anger.


    She took a look at the woman behind Li Tianhao, who was about the same age as herself, and said: "Li Tianhao has slept with countless women, even women as big as her daughter. Is this the so-called nobility in your eyes? You make me sick. "


    With that, he grabbed the bag beside him, pushed Li Tianhao away and walked towards the road.


    Seeing this, AIChE quickly took out a few red bills from his pocket and threw them on the table. He got up and ran after them.


    It was not until he passed Li Tianhao that Li Tianhao recognized that this was the eldest son of the Eli group. He quickly changed his face. The smile that followed him with wrinkles on his face looked very disgusting.


    He took AIChE''s arm and said, "young master AI, please say hello to your father for me..."


    With an impatient look on his face, AI Che threw away his hand and ran after him.


    Li Tianhao stood in the same place, hugged the young woman in his arms, looked at their backs, and said to himself, "Li Qingning is really not simple. It''s exactly like her mother. It''s just a Sao virtue, but it''s ok..."


    With that, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, like a crafty old fox, with a sly light in his eyes, holding the woman in his arms and getting on the car.

 Chapter 136

    Li Qingning walked on the road with no expression on her face, looking at the people coming and going around. Everyone''s faces were shining with happiness. She looked up at the starry sky of the city and desperately resisted the impulse to cry.


    AIChE followed her, did not go to her side, did not speak, just quietly followed her, looking at this woman''s small vulnerable figure, shuttling through the crowd.


    She knew that AIChE was always behind her, but she didn''t know how to turn around and face him.


    She is such a friend, after knowing the value of friendship, she is so hard, so careful to maintain the friendship, but let him see today''s scene, see so unbearable her.


    Maybe some people, for God, are just for abandonment.


    In this way, they walked quietly from the busy downtown area to the small street with only a few pedestrians passing by occasionally.


    When Lan Qing didn''t know how many times he buried his head in a pile of documents and took a sip of the coffee cup, he found that the coffee was completely cold.


    Looking up, the stars have covered the whole night sky of the city.


    He closed the folder in front of him, stood up, poured a glass of red wine next to the wine cabinet, and quietly looked at the bustling and noisy city, but the room was so quiet that he could only hear his own breathing.


    He raised his arm and looked at the watch on his wrist. He sighed so lightly that he didn''t even notice it.


    He walked leisurely out of the office door and stopped in front of the glass door of the assistant''s office. Li Lin was lying on her desk and looking at something seriously.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Low voice in the open office is particularly loud, Li Lin surprised, quickly stood up, eyes wide, forced to endure the bottom of my heart sleepy, asked: "Mr. LAN, what''s your order?"


    "Nothing. Let''s get off work together." Lan Qing just turned around and suddenly turned around and asked, "Oh, by the way, where''s Li Qingning?"


    "Oh, she said she had something to do. She left first."


    "What''s the matter?" He repeated with a frown, because he was standing in a dark place, so the expression in his eyes was not very clear.


    Li Lin hastily added: "she left before I could ask her anything in detail."


    Lan Qing still frowned and nodded to her, lightly said: "let''s go."


    On the car, his mind has been a lingering face, eyebrows can not help twisting into a knot.


    This woman, what on earth is she thinking every day in her head, no more trouble? I don''t know if I went back to my villa so late.


    She''ll be dead if you give him more trouble this time!


    Is it because he has done too many bad things that God will send this annoying woman to punish his mother?


    Until the car stopped in front of the gate of LAN''s villa, Lan Qing suddenly realized that all along the way, his mind was full of women who always caused trouble.


    Even he believed in the fatalism of heaven. He could not help rubbing his temples and comforting himself. It must be that he was too tired to read the papers today. That''s why he had such boring ideas.


    He walked thoughtfully to the villa with his head down. The housekeeper was still waiting by the door as usual. He reached for the coat he took off after entering the house and asked, "Sir, do you want to prepare for the midnight snack?"


    Lan Qing just wanted to ask if Li Qingning had come back. He saw a woman''s figure in the living room, so he didn''t speak and went straight to the living room.


    But when he approached, he found that he didn''t see the person who had been lingering in his mind, but saw Lin Bai''s familiar but somewhat strange face.


    She is still as usual, the makeup on her face is always exquisite, even in the evening also exudes a dazzling luster.


    The long eyelashes are well-defined, the lipstick on the lips is full and pink, the hair is scattered on the shoulders, and the charming female hormones are emitted. The dress of dubana on the body is also very comfortable.


    But she began to become strange, her face no longer has the original lively and lovely temperament, instead, it is a kind of quiet charm after a woman matures.


    At the moment, her face is still a little bit imperceptible tiredness.


    She looked at Lan Qing coming towards her, stood up, grinned at him and said, "brother Qing, you''re back."


    Lan Qing light ground asks a way: "so late, how did you come?"


    "I miss you. Although I am in the company every day, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Eh, what about Qingning? Aren''t you there? She was transferred to you as an assistant. Shouldn''t she come back with you? "


    Lan Qing''s eyes stare at her indifferently and says slowly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Lin Bai''s face that kind of pretended nothing happened suddenly broke up, looking at his eyes began to have some water light fluctuations.


    For a long time, he whispered: "brother Qing, are you so impatient with me now? Don''t you even want to say a few more words to me? "


    Lan Qing just felt his head buzzing, reached out and pinched his eyebrows. "I''m just tired. If you have something to say, I''ll let the driver take you back."


    Who knows to see him like this, the expression on her face becomes more and more ugly, step forward and pull his sleeve, the voice is a little trembling, "Lan Qing, you have changed, I don''t know from when, you become more and more strange to me, why do you want to do this to me?"


    She looked at him with burning eyes, with eyes that even he could not understand. Is it a prayer? Is it heartbreak? Is it a question? It doesn''t seem to be.


    Lan Qing also has no intention to pull with her, a pull open her hand pulling his shirt cuff, "you think more, don''t make trouble, late at night, hurry back."


    "Brother Qing, you don''t even want to deal with me now, do you? Before, when you would never be impatient with me, tell me what made you like this? "


    Tears suddenly fall down, from her smooth face quickly slide, "pa" to fall on the back of Lan Qing''s hand, with hot temperature.


    She looked at him steadily, allowing the water vapor in her eyes to condense into water drops and smash to the ground one after another.


    Lan Qing couldn''t cope with women''s tears since he was a child, so he could only stand there and keep silent.


    Lin Bai''s eyes were red, as if he had been soaking in a swimming pool full of disinfectant for several days and nights, and his tears ran down his cheeks like dense raindrops.


    In that way, huotuotuo is an image that was severely abandoned after being cheated by her feelings, with Meng Jiangnu''s momentum and determination to cry down the Great Wall.


    Looking at her appearance, he suddenly thought of when he was a child, his mother holding him quietly in tears.


    That smart and capable woman, always good at forbearance, even sad tears are still incomparably quiet sitting on the bedside, holding him pretending to sleep silently shed tears.


    Had it not been for the hot tears on his face, he would have thought that his mother was just sitting beside him sniffing.


    He stepped closer, smelling the familiar smell, frowning slightly, "you... Drink?"

 Chapter 137

    Lin Bai reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, but at the moment she was completely out of control. She kept shedding tears, and didn''t mean to stop.


    As she shook her head, she sobbed and said, "no, I''m not. I''m sober. Brother Qing, I''m sober. I just want to tell you my mind. It''s so simple. Can''t you be honest with me once?"


    She stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, put the pink and attractive lips to him, closed her eyes, with unprecedented piety and seriousness on her face.


    Lan Qing put her head aside one second before she put her lips on her.


    Lin Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man who refused him without hesitation. The light in his eyes went out little by little. At last, it was like a small planet disappearing in the vast universe. All that was left was an empty darkness.


    She asked in a trembling voice, "I''ve never changed to you, but why on earth do you do this to me? Is it because of the woman Li Qingning? "


    On hearing the name of Li Qingning, he was obviously stiff, but quickly replied faintly: "she''s just an irrelevant person, don''t pull on her."


    But women, in some cases, often have amazing insight, which is a desperate skill.


    Originally also can pretend, in front of this man said must be true, but in the end but cheat his heart.


    She was sensitive to his fleeting changes, coupled with his insincere tone, and had guessed something.


    With a sneer, she shook off the hand holding his sleeve, with a calm despair in her voice, and said, "but what did I do wrong? You know my feelings for you. My heart for you has never changed. You know it, but you step on it again and again. You are so cold-blooded. "


    Lan Qing''s eyes suddenly became cold, slowly turned his head back, looked down at the woman in front of him, and said, "do you think that I don''t know what you and Feng Chi have done together?"


    Lin Bai was just like being struck by a thunderbolt. The tears in his eyes were dried for a moment. He looked at him blankly and clearly saw some kind of determination in his eyes.


    She suddenly panicked and seemed to be talking nonsense. She tugged at his shirt cuff again with one hand and said, "no, no, he did all those things. It''s nothing to do with me. I asked him not to do that. I didn''t..."


    Lan Qing has no patience to continue to pull with her, a shake off her hand, lightly said: "this time I will not pursue, but next time will not tolerate, you do it yourself."


    Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    Lin Bai made the last struggle behind him, and said to his back in a trembling voice: "I won''t let go so easily.".


    After hearing these words, he had a meal at his feet, but he still didn''t look back and went straight upstairs.


    Looking at his back gradually moving away, a charming smile appeared on her face, like the yellow flower of doomsday, with a kind of despairing enchantment, blooming crazily before her death.


    For a long time, she stepped on Fendi''s 12 cm high-heeled shoes and walked out of the door of the villa. The crisp "Deng Deng" sound of the high-heeled shoes echoed over the quiet villa at night.


    Out of the gate, he started the red sports car and disappeared into the endless night.


    The night should be quiet and peaceful, but it''s not supposed to be warm. There are always different people in different places.


    At this time, the night sky seems to have the impulse to cry, and the stars are its tears.


    Li Qingning has been walking like this, with movies in his mind, flashback scenes of the past.


    From the past few days of experience playback to the university period, and then forward to my mother''s familiar beautiful face.


    Her eyes were blurred by tears again and again, and then forced back by her, she told herself never to show her vulnerability to the world again.


    I don''t know how many streets I have passed, but I feel tired gradually and keep a habitual movement.


    She even felt that maybe she would soon come to the end of her life.


    AIChE followed her for a long time. Finally, his last patience was exhausted. He quickly stepped forward to hold her arm.


    At the moment, she didn''t have much strength. She was dragged by him so hard and fell into his arms.


    His body is a touch of Versace classic male fragrance, exuding a quiet sea flavor, but also mixed with some hyacinth flavor, that kind of feeling, like a leisurely sea breeze blowing on the edge of the Mediterranean.


    These delicate perfume smells of charcoal just at the barbecue stand, and a bit of malt scent of beer, so that she just wants to close her eyes and indulge in this wonderful combination.


    But reason still let her quickly stand up and tidy up the broken hair scattered on her cheek. The expression on her face was a little embarrassed and said, "what are you doing?"


    AI Che saw her natural expression, as if nothing had happened just now, and rolled his eyes at her, "elder sister, if you go on, it will be dawn."


    "If you don''t want to go, you can go first. I want to go and sort out my ideas."


    "Tidy up a cactus. It''s useless for you to walk like this. Why don''t you..." he stepped forward, raised his arm skillfully, hooked her shoulder and said, "let''s go for a drink?"


    Li Qingning pushed him away angrily, "go back? What a shame. "


    He was not annoyed, but gathered around her ear and said, "what kind of barbecue stand should I take you to? I''ll take you to a good place to ensure that all your worries will disappear."


    His eyes twinkled with tempting light. She looked at him with suspicion, thinking that it was too late anyway, and it would be a white eye to go back to LAN''s villa again. It would be better to have a good time, so she nodded to him gently.


    His eyes were filled with laughter, as excited as a child going to the playground.


    So he took her to a place with a little more people, reached for a taxi and reported the destination.


    Li Qingning pulled his sleeve, a face was cheated after the kind of heartache, asked: "this is not back to the barbecue stand?"


    AI Che helped his head and said helplessly: "Li Qingning, are you really stupid? Come with you, my car is still there


    She immediately realized the problem and felt guilty, but she still said, "I just want to walk alone. Who asked you to follow me?"


    "Well, even if I''m amorous, can''t I? What else can I say about you as a friend? Accept your life. "


    In the dark, the corners of Li Qingning''s mouth are light and shallow.


    When AI Che''s face was full of "how is it? It''s really a good place?" and she parked her car at the gate of LAN Gui Fang, the biggest nightclub in the city, she had to throw her bag on his face and get out of the car to escape.

 Chapter 138

    As a child, Li Qingning is a quiet child. Although she has a rich family, she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, but she can''t love the games of her peers. She just likes to read and draw quietly by herself.


    When they grow up, girls of the same age like to wear dazzling clothes, wear high-heeled shoes, carry famous brand bags, and go to all kinds of night shows to attract people''s attention, so as to realize their sense of value. But she still likes to quietly hide in her room to watch movies and read books when she is free.


    So, when she appeared in the night, it was like Grandma Liu dancing disco in the Grand View Garden, full of discord, how to see how uncomfortable.


    AIChE pushed the door open and got out of the car as soon as his long legs stepped. The wind at night gently disturbed his delicate hair, and the dark brown bangs covered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, which attracted a crowd of beautiful women in miniskirts and high heels at the door, who were ready to go.


    In countless hot eyes, he pretended to walk to the car door on Li Qingning''s side, opened the door and made a gentleman''s gesture to her. His gesture was as elegant as that of a medieval British nobleman who invited his favorite girl to dance with him.


    Li Qingning looked at him and held his bag in his chest, determined to make the final resistance.


    AI Che shook his head, eyes jumping light, bent down half body into the car.


    That posture looks like a couple doing intimate things in the car to the people nearby. The women who are looking at AIChE with twinkling eyes turn away to look for other prey.


    Li Qingning was surprised by his sudden action and asked: "what are you doing?"


    "You won''t get off, so I have to come in and invite you. Isn''t that more sincere?" He replied naturally.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. You stay away. I''ll get off the bus."


    The restless music in the nightclub attracts all the people to twist their bodies with the rhythm, make a swing posture, and look intoxicated.


    Although it''s late at night, the heat here is still very hot. Li Qingning is dazzled by his long legs and high heels.


    She followed AIChE, looking at everything around strangely. The last time she came to such a place, she followed Lanqing in the club in the suburb, but here she renewed her understanding of the nightclub.


    Men''s faces are the same expression, full of desire. Hope, while women are extremely flattering, while dealing with the men around to chat up, while keen eyes searching for their prey.


    And AIChE, for them, is undoubtedly one of the best quality prey. He is handsome and golden, and his eyebrows are full of the unique cynicism of rich children.


    Soon, those Yings who came up one after another to fight, pushed Li Qingning away from AI Che mercilessly.


    Li Qingning watched AI Che, who was surrounded by many beauties and was dancing on the dance floor, shake his head and sit on the bar.


    The waiter with a black bow tie had a soft voice, and with the power of moving people, he asked her with a smile and said, "what would you like to drink, miss?"


    At the moment, she was so noisy by the music here that her nature seemed to be completely liberated. She boldly said to the waiter, "wine."


    The waiter smiles and hands her a cup of "heartbeat". The sea blue cocktail is set off by the light of the bar. Li Qingning picks up the wine in front of her, raises his neck and drinks it in one gulp.


    The waiter''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and soon put a cup of "Bloody Mary" in front of her with a smile. Before she could tell her to taste it slowly, she poured it again.


    In this way, Li Qingning drank all kinds of colorful liquid from the warm smiling waiter. At this time, if the waiter pushed a cup of hedinghong, she might not hesitate to put it in her throat.


    Soon, her eyes became blurred. She turned around and looked at the direction of the dance floor, only to see that everyone had countless copies and pastes, just like the kaleidoscope when she was a child.


    She wanted to get up and find AIChE to take her away from here, but just as she got down from the high chair, her feet softened, so she closed her eyes and waited for close contact with the ground.


    But a pair of rough hands caught her when she was halfway down. He pulled her up, put her arm around his neck, put the other arm around her back, and touched the sensitive part of her chest with scorching temperature.


    Li Qingning looked at this strange face with blurred eyes and asked, "who are you?"


    "Did you drink too much? I''ll get you out of here. " The man''s eyes are shining with cunning light, but at the moment she has no consciousness and strength of resistance, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    The man with her went to the door, such a big harvest let him can''t help grinning to the ear.


    But just as he was about to go out, he felt someone pulling behind him.


    He turned his head impatiently and said, "who are you? Don''t come here to ruin me..."


    He got a heavy blow in the face before he could say a good thing.


    The flame in the man''s eyes was lit up immediately. He let Li Qingning go and fight with the handsome young man. He thought that when Lao Tzu came out, you were still at home watching the King Kong calabash.


    But the manager of the night show quickly rushed out to separate the two people. After a careful look at the two people, he quickly looked at Ai Che and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, so I''ll let the waiter take you to deal with the wound."


    AIChE raised his hand to wipe the little blood from the corner of his mouth and said to the man, "don''t let me see you again, or I''ll see you again and again."


    Seeing the manager''s attitude towards the young man, the middle-aged man knew that he was not an ordinary man, so he had to admit that he didn''t say anything and turned around to disappear into the endless night.


    AI Che once pulled to drink to already don''t know why, the Li Qing Ning that confusedly stands in situ, went out the gate of LAN Gui Fang.


    The cold wind at night made her wake up a little, but the alcohol was still in her body, holding a grand party, ravaging every inch of her nerves.


    She suddenly threw away the hand that acher took her forward and sat down on the side of the road, staring at the stars in the sky, motionless, with a certain piety on her face.


    When she was a child, her mother told her that after death, people would become stars in the sky, looking at the people on the ground who let her care about before she died.


    But when she grew up, she finally realized that it was just a lie to a child, but for a long time, she still did not dare to look up at the stars.


    She didn''t want her mother to see the loss and sadness in her eyes. She didn''t want her mother to know that she was not well. She didn''t want her mother to worry about her even in a distant place.


    Thinking, her tears are like gurgling water, constantly pouring out of her eyes, as if she had been holding for a long time and finally released.

 Chapter 139

    AI Che stands in front of Li Qingning. His tall body casts a shadow around his squatting body.


    He looked down at her for a long time, and then he sat down beside her and said softly, "if you have any emotions, you will cry today, and you will be better tomorrow."


    All kinds of cocktail vodka flowed in her body, and finally occupied her whole body. Her reason was gradually lax. She leaned on AIChE''s shoulder, relieved to release the sadness of so many years, and kept rubbing on his clothes, leaving her nose and tears on his shoulder.


    AIChE looked at her and frowned, but still stretched out an arm around her from behind, a hand gently patted her thin shoulder shaking violently, and softly comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s going to pass."


    So, people in and out of Lan Kwai Fong will see such a scene.


    On the side of a luxury car, there is a woman crying as if she had lost five million, and a prince comforting her with her arm and beautiful face. What a fairy tale scene.


    Gradually, AIChE felt that the range of the woman''s movement in his arms was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he completely calmed down. He thought her eyes were finally dry, but when he looked down, he found something that made him laugh and cry.


    This woman, leaning on her shoulder, fell asleep.


    He shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. So he gently picked up the woman who was sleeping heavily and breathing steadily, put her on the car, held the steering wheel in his hand, thought for a while, and started the car.


    The next morning, Li Qingning kneaded his head and sat up from the bed. All the muscles on his face twitched together.


    She kept pressing her temple with her hand, trying to remember last night, but she could only remember the mild smile bartender who pushed the colorful liquid in front of her cup after cup.


    It was only after a while that she noticed that the surrounding environment was strange. Then she noticed that she had changed into a hotel bathrobe.


    He opened the quilt and looked at his bathrobe. His brows were tightly clustered together. He forced himself to recall what happened last night. But until he felt his brain hurt, he didn''t think of the cause and effect.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a familiar voice in her ear. She suddenly looked up and saw the familiar smiling face of AIChE, and... His body in the same bathrobe.


    Her brain turned very fast, and she soon understood something. She folded her hands over her chest, looked at him with alert face, and said nervously, "yesterday, nothing happened, right?"


    With a goblet filled with red wine in her hand, echel looked down at herself and walked to her with a leisurely face. The corners of her mouth rose and said softly, "we''re all dressed like this. How can it be that nothing happened?"


    He leaned down slightly and continued to whisper in her ear, "last night... You were as enthusiastic as fire. You have to be responsible to others."


    Li Qingning raised his head in shame. To his eyes, he blinked at her like an innocent rabbit. He continued: "Li Qingning, if I hadn''t drunk too much yesterday, I would never have thought that you were such a person. Tut tut."


    "Who?" she asked nervously


    "Yu. Female, I couldn''t resist your enthusiasm last night, so I had to commit myself to you, ah."


    With that, he was just like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.


    Li Qingning grabbed the pillow beside him, lost it and said, "you are shameless."


    Then he put his hand on his face and thought, finished, how can he explain to Lan Qing?


    What''s more, her last friend was gone. With a bitter face, she immediately ran to the bathroom of the hotel and jumped into the bathtub to commit suicide.


    AIChE looked at her with a funny face, sat down to the bed, broke off her hands covering her face, and said, "you fool, I''m kidding you. You really believe me."


    She slowly put down her hand, looked at him seriously and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I have rules in my life, and not everyone will, especially those with less obvious female characteristics."


    Then she took a look at her flat chest under her bathrobe.


    Li Qingning angrily stretched out his fist and fell on him like raindrops. He angrily scolded: "Liu Meng, I let you cheat me. What a stupid friend..."


    She suddenly remembered something, stopped the action in her hand, stared at him and said: "the clothes on me..."


    "I asked the hotel service to change it for you. I was so drunk yesterday that I couldn''t sleep. I was so wet that I couldn''t wear it. I had to throw it away." AIChE replied in a sullen voice.


    This time, the arrogance on her face gradually weakened. She changed into an expression of apology and said weakly, "I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you for the clothes. I''m really sorry about yesterday."


    AI Che put out his hand and poked her head: "Oh, what is this? Although we''ve all slept, we''re still good friends. Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning hit him on the shoulder with another fist.


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She was about to get out of bed with her eyes full of horror. She said, "Oh no, it''s all this. Today is my first day at work."


    "What''s the hurry? I guess you''ll have a headache when you get up today, so I called Lanqing with your mobile phone to help you tell him that you can have a day off today."


    Li Qingning looked back at the man in front of him, but he didn''t know why and looked at her complacently.


    "What did you say? Do you call Lan Qing to ask for leave for me? Is it my mobile phone She tried to clear her mind and repeated what he said.


    With a look of "how''s it going? I''m great?" she took her hand and walked out of the suite. As she walked, she said, "well, I ordered room service and ordered breakfast for you early in the morning. I''ll tell you, the breakfast in this hotel is very good. I often don''t come home to live here, but I miss the breakfast here. Come on, look..."


    Li Qingning''s eyes were straight, and he let the man pull him out in a dazed way. However, Lan Qing''s cold face hovered in his mind.


    Just by imagination, she had clearly felt her back stiff and cold. She didn''t know what kind of storm she would encounter when she saw that man again.


    AIChE pulled her to a big breakfast table, squinted and asked, "well, do you have a good appetite?"


    But when he looked down, he saw that the expression on his face was like a woman who had eaten a dead fly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you still sick? I said to you, "don''t drink so much wine in the future?"


    But the woman next to him still pursed a small mouth and didn''t open his mouth. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and continued: "why, don''t so many breakfasts suit your appetite?"


    After a while, Li Qingning opened his mouth and squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "Ai Che, you are sick."

 Chapter 140

    After the diagnosis, Li Qingning rubbed his temple, which was still jumping wildly. He turned around for a second and didn''t dare to delay. He put on his clothes and walked towards the door.


    AIChE came back to her and said, "Hey, do you really leave without breakfast? Do you want to change your clothes? It''s too heavy. If you want to spray a perfume... "


    She turned her head and glared at the young master who didn''t know the suffering of the world. Like a balloon just over inflated, she walked out of the door of the presidential suite of the hotel in a huff and puff manner. The high heels at her feet were "thump" and created the momentum of thousands of troops.


    In the process of the elevator slowly falling, her heart also continued to sink, has been falling to the bottom.


    She didn''t come back all night, had a hangover and woke up in a strange bed. In the past, she didn''t dare to imagine what would happen to her. But now, when everything really happened, she feels very happy.


    Wine is a good thing. It can relieve people''s worries.


    But what makes Li Qingning particularly puzzled is that, I don''t know why, whenever Lan Qing''s cold face comes to mind, her heart will become very fast, like a pupil who has done something wrong, afraid that her parents will take off the belt.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously lowered her head and secretly laughed that she was too sentimental.


    AI Che called him with her mobile phone, but he didn''t ask again. At this time, even if something happened to her, he just cut off the phone with a faint "Oh".


    She thinks too much, too much.


    She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. Half an hour after work, the elevator door opened with a "Ding". She stepped out of the elevator and ran towards the hotel door.


    So, in this morning when everything is in order, a woman with a light alcohol smell appeared in the lobby of the hotel, running in the lobby regardless of the image.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" she asked genially


    Before he finished, Li Qingning waved to him and disappeared in front of the door of the hotel.


    After she ran out of the hotel gate, she finally stopped, panting and planning to wave for a taxi. But when she looked up, she saw a familiar and indifferent face. When she saw her, she showed the most official smile.


    "Li Lin, why are you here?" she asked


    Li Lin shrugged at her and said noncommittally, "before I arrived at the company today, I got a call from President LAN asking me to pick up someone before Hilton. Maybe it''s you."


    "Me?" Li Qingning pointed to his nose, his eyes full of solid surprise.


    "But why are you here? How does Mr. LAN know?" Just as she asked, she saw the embarrassment and embarrassment on Li Qingning''s face.


    So she cleared her throat and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s get on the bus and go back to the company first. I''m just curious. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Qingning quickly explained: "no, no, I just don''t know where to start..."


    Before she finished, Li Lin had already turned to the car and tied her seat belt, so she had to go around and open the co pilot''s door and sit in.


    "What I taught you yesterday must be kept in mind and do as I said. When LAN always called me this morning, his voice sounded a little low. Don''t hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Li Lin stopped the car in the underground garage and told her. But in the middle of the speech, she lowered her eyes and face again, and the light in her eyes dimmed little by little until at last she could not see the bottom.


    She suddenly remembered that a few years ago, in the financial magazine, she saw the man with a cool and cool face, who was deeply attracted by him at a glance.


    After carefully reading his report, she had just graduated from Harvard and returned home. She could have chosen to become a designer or other bright career, and then found a warm man to live a happy life.


    However, she went her own way, regardless of the opposition of her family and friends, she sent her resume to LAN. After many interviews and selection, she finally became his assistant and finally stood beside him.


    She didn''t understand why she had to talk so much to the woman in front of her. When she was just an assistant, no one came to teach her so much. At that time, life was really miserable.


    That expressionless man always frowns slightly when she does something wrong, and her eyes are full of impatience, so she can only slowly explore his preferences.


    How many nights, the pressure to sleep all night, in the middle of the night quietly with tears will pillow a little bit wet. At last, she seldom seemed to see him frown because he had done something wrong.


    But this woman did nothing, but in a few short months, she was promoted from the front desk to the design department, and then she was transferred to the president''s office.


    She watched the woman approach her step by step with an innocent face, but she still wanted to help her, just to see the man''s stretched brow and the little radian of his lips? I''m stupid.


    "Sister Li Lin, Sister Li Lin, won''t you get off?" Li Qingning tilted his head and looked at her. Seeing that she had finished that sentence, he held the steering wheel in a daze and felt puzzled.


    Li Lin was pulled back from her memory by her voice, and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night. You go up first."


    Li Qingning nodded to her, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    The slender figure of her back gradually disappeared in the field of vision, and Li Lin couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After arriving at the 30th floor, before Li Qingning had time to sit down at his desk, the inside line on the desk began to scream.


    She picked up the phone in a hurry. Just as she put the receiver on her ear, she heard Lan Qing''s indifferent voice: "coffee."


    Did not wait for her to say "OK" in a hurry, the receiver has come to the "doodle doodle" busy tone.


    She sighed softly, trying to recall the steps Li Lin taught her yesterday, and made a cup of coffee that could catch up with her monthly salary.


    The exquisite white coffee cup wall with mosaic made a small "H" shaped pattern, she rolled her eyes, this coffee cup is worth her three months salary.


    Holding the cup of steaming coffee, she walked cautiously to the president''s office, tapped three times on the door, and heard the unique low voice of Lan Qing "come in."


    After gently placing the coffee cup on her desk, she turned and planned to leave.


    "Are you not going to explain anything?" Lan Qing''s voice rang out for no reason behind him.

 Chapter 141

    Li Qingning suddenly stopped, but did not know how to turn back to face the man behind him.


    But when she summoned up the courage to turn around, she found that she was amorous again, because the man behind him was not looking at him at all.


    His eyes are still seriously hanging in a pile of documents and statements on the table, as if the sentence just came from some secondary space.


    "Ah? What''s the explanation? " Such a clear answer, finally let the man from his pile of dense figures raised his head.


    He stood up and went to her, said: "last night, I didn''t come back all night, and..." he came close to her, his nose twitched a few times, "the next day he was still full of wine, and asked other men to call your husband to inform him that you couldn''t get up in the hotel because of your hangover. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    He took it for granted, just like the tone she attached to him, which made her frown. She raised her head and looked straight at him. "Mr. LAN, I think you probably forgot that we are just contractual relationship, but we can''t interfere in each other''s private life."


    Her forthright attitude and the stubbornness and aloofness in her eyes, which she had not seen for a long time, made his eyes begin to shine.


    After staring at her for a long time, he saw through the arrogant woman in front of him. She was just an inflated balloon, and some part of her body had begun to leak quietly.


    Her little face, which looked up at him without any evasion, began to turn from white to red.


    He raised his mouth slightly, "good, Li Qingning, very good. I hope that no matter what you ask me in the future, I will be so upright."


    He turned around and left her a figure, "I certainly have no right to interfere in what you want to do and who you sleep with. But now you are in the name of Mrs. Lan''s president. If you do anything that damages Lan''s and my reputation, I certainly have the right to interfere. Not only that, you will pay the price for it."


    His voice was shrouded in a gloomy chill, hollow and frightening, as if it came from the remote world of the nether world, which made people shiver.


    Li Qingning''s momentum gradually weakened. She tried to make her tone sound like Li Lin''s official without any personal feelings. "I know Mr. LAN. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first."


    With that, he turned to the door and left a string of echoes in the spacious and empty office with the high heels "clattering" gently.


    Lan Qing looked back, squinting at her leaving back, and took a sip of the mellow Brazilian coffee she sent in, but the bitterness of the coffee made him frown.


    All morning, Li Qingning is so busy that she can hardly feel the existence of her brain. She wants to grow three heads and six arms. Even like the boiler grandfather in the Japanese anime "a thousand and a thousand", she is satisfied.


    The computer''s display screen constantly appears the blue engine sends the instruction dialog box, stacked full of the entire computer desktop.


    "Bring me the minutes of yesterday afternoon''s meeting."


    "Coffee."


    "Document 15."


    "Lunch will come from the chef who just came back from France."


    "Call the director of finance."


    "Book me a ticket to London in ten days."


    On the way back and forth, she wanted to snatch Nezha''s wind and fire wheel.


    Usually, she just sent the document to the president''s office, and before she sat down in front of the computer, the next instruction appeared happily in front of her.


    But no matter when she went in, Lan Qing was calm and peaceful, sipping her coffee and looking through the stacks of documents she sent in.


    Finally, it was lunch break time. She almost dragged her legs and fell into the leather seat behind the desk like the final destination. She stood on it for a long time without getting up.


    When Lan Qing went to the 28th floor for lunch, she glanced in intentionally or unintentionally. She rubbed her eyes, thinking that maybe she was seeing too much. When he walked, his eyes were always staring at the front, and everything around him was like a passing cloud.


    However, she had no time to think about all these things. The headache left by last night''s hangover was not completely over. She rubbed her temples hard and suddenly felt her eyelids were heavy.


    If there was a bed in her sight now, she thought she would be desperate and rush to sleep in the dark.


    At this time, Li Lin stood at her desk with a smile and asked softly, "do you want to have lunch together?"


    Although she was too lazy to lift her heavy body at the moment, she touched her shriveled stomach and nodded faintly to Li Lin.


    As she walked into the elevator behind Li Lin, she lowered her head and thought to herself that Li Lin had been too busy all morning, floating around, but she was still full of spirit, like a middle-aged old lady. After ten square dances, she could still have a few more old discos with her face full of excitement.


    Standing behind Li Lin, looking at her skinny back, she tried to strip away her clothes to determine whether the woman was a robot disguised.


    But the elevator door at this time "Ding" to open, but also interrupted her all kinds of strange ideas.


    After getting out of the elevator, Li Lin walked forward and asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I can do it. You can do it."


    "I''ll make it up to you." Li Lin turned her head and showed a less formulaic smile.


    Smokey eye make-up freely flowing style of writing on her face, her eyelashes were clear and her eyes were just perfect. The makeup on her face was not defective, even the blush was just right.


    Li Qingning began to suspect that people who had stayed with Lan Qing for too long would have a preservative like temperament, and the whole person maintained the brand-new feeling at the beginning of every morning from head to foot.


    She followed Li Lin into a fast food restaurant, and the service girl smilingly handed over two menus. Especially when she looked at Li Lin, she had a brilliant smile on her face.


    All the people in the world will not refuse beautiful women, especially the beautiful beautiful women such as Li Lin and Lin Bai, even women are no exception.


    Li Qingning looked at the menu and swallowed, looking forward to saying: "give me a pork chop rice, chicken salad and tremella lotus seed soup."


    "Just give me a vegetable salad, no salad dressing." Li Lin said to the service girl with a smile.


    After she left, Li Qingning looked at Li Lin in surprise and said, "vegetable salad, no salad dressing or what kind of salad."


    "Salad dressing is high in calories." Li Lin has a light face. It seems that all the people who eat salad and put salad dressing are shameless fat people.

 Chapter 142

    Li Qingning sighed, sighing that it''s really hard to be a woman. But when the food came up, she couldn''t manage so much. Her eyes were shining and ready to go.


    When she really saw the food, she felt that she was too hungry. Yesterday, before eating a few mouthfuls at the barbecue stand, she met her father, so the next things happened.


    Think of here, she put full of chewing rhythm, even these food can''t suppress their heart rising sorrow.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw that Li Lin had eaten only a few green leaves on the salad and a few virgin fruits. Then she touched her stomach and said, "I seem to have had enough."


    So, she had to put down her chopsticks completely, and said to her with an embarrassed smile, "I''ve eaten well, too."


    After returning to the company, without waiting for her to feel a little food in her stomach, the dialog boxes on the computer screen began to bomb and stack.


    One person can make the other two people too busy to question life, busy to the foot of the wind, moving back and forth at the speed of light, this is the ability and ability of Lan Qing.


    Since the morning, on this day, Lan Qing has never looked up at Li Qingning. When she sent in the documents or asked him to sign them, he would at most say, "put them there."


    Or, more often, he regarded her as the air, as if the document had grown legs and ran to his desk to lie down.


    Between her and him, it seemed very calm, as if nothing had happened, but this calm made Li Qingning feel a little confused.


    If she really can be as she wishes, from now on the days of calm, and sitting next door that man does not interfere with each other, then such a busy is not a bad thing, at least, she can not think so much.


    Busy, is poison, it will quietly boil red your eyes, take away your complexion, let the law lines on your face deepen a bit, but it is also antidote, at least can let you temporarily from a mess of thoughts out.


    This is a truth well known by the world, and for Lin Bai, she also believes it.


    However, some things just go against the laws of nature and exist naturally.


    At this time, for example, Lin Bai tried to control himself and buried himself in a pile of design drafts that could bury her, but the thoughts in his mind were more messy than the scribbled lines on the draft.


    She took a few deep breaths to put herself back into the work in front of her, but the design draft was intertwined with the late face.


    She raised her head and squinted at the darkening sky outside the window. She no longer forced herself to let her thoughts spread.


    I don''t think she has seen that man for a long time. How long has she not heard from him since he and the female star broke the news and disappeared in a few hours.


    After a long time, she began to miss him, the smell of him, and the burning temperature when he was warm on her.


    She stood up, grabbed the LV bag on the table, and her high-heeled shoes "clattered clattered" like a hasty alarm bell, and disappeared at the gate of the design department with her chin raised.


    Two shining crystal fingernails turn the key in their hands, and the red Porsche disappears in the dense traffic of the capital city.


    It''s only evening now, and white-collar workers are still making the final preparations for getting off work. However, LAN Guifang is already in full swing, with beautiful men and women in small groups, with smiles on their faces, walking into the gate under the huge neon signs.


    The smiles on those faces lit up by the light in front of the door, always look ambiguous.


    Lin Bai stopped the car in front of the gate for a long time, but he still didn''t have the courage to get out of the car and walk in with his chin raised.


    The last time I came here, I was still following the man. Later, things came out of my expectation, but they happened naturally, as if they were predestined.


    She took a deep breath, got out of the car and walked in calmly.


    Along the way, the men threw lustful eyes at her, and those who looked at her up and down, like big wet tongues, licked her from top to bottom, and finally intimately in the breast of her dress, peered through the gauze, peeped out the milk and groove, and paid more attention.


    Lin Bai rolled his eyes and walked straight in without squinting. She even heard the men sneer and say, "hum, I want to be a whore and build a memorial archway."


    "It''s all for sale. What''s more, it''s so noble."


    "It''s a high-grade chicken. You can do anything for money." And so on harsh words.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from. She looks at one of the men who speaks the loudest, has a scholarly temperament, and is well dressed. She goes straight to him, picks up a glass of wine by the table and pours it on his face.


    The man was so a splash, completely revealed the real face, eyes ferocious said: "Damn, you this woman. Damn sick."


    She slammed her glass on the table and turned to look for something.


    Finally, through the crowded dance floor, in the corner of the card seat to see the familiar face.


    He had a wild smile on his face, but he fascinated many women. There were three or five nightclub girls sitting beside him. His hands were still on the shoulders of the women who were smiling so much on the left and right sides, and he drank the wine they brought to his mouth one by one.


    Lin Bai''s face was tinged with a trace of anger, like a overlord flower, blooming in such a hot and dry atmosphere.


    Stepping on the pair of Gucci''s shoulder high-heeled shoes, she walked to the man with great momentum and poured out the second glass of wine tonight.


    Feng Chi narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the tenderness from his side and the pleasure brought by alcohol. Suddenly, this cool and refreshing liquid pounced on his face and made his face sink instantly.


    He took back the hand of the woman beside him and wiped his face. Without looking at it, he stood up and said, "who is sick? Do you know who I am? It''s not fatal?"


    Before he could speak, he saw Lin Bai''s gloomy little face.


    He looked at the eyes, I do not know whether he was dazzled or how, unexpectedly saw something in her eyes broken, a little bit disappeared, leaving only empty despair.


    He changed into the look of a dissolute son again and looked at Lin Bai with a smile in his eyes.


    Her lips trembled and said, "Feng Chi, are you sick? I just don''t want to die. You''ve come to kill me


    Feng Chi still looked at her with a smile, as if he didn''t hear what she said with her teeth. He leaned over and picked up a glass of wine. "Why, Miss Lin also came to play. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    She looked steadily at the glass of wine he handed over, looked up at his face with a casual smile, and knocked off the glass in his hand as soon as she raised her hand.


    The yellow liquid in the glass splashed around and onto the woman in the black short skirt beside him. This should be the third glass she spilled tonight.

 Chapter 143

    The women around them all screamed and dodged their bodies. They looked at Lin Bai, who was so angry that his lips trembled. They whispered something to each other and looked like watching a good play.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s too hot in the night or some other reason, Lin Bai''s eyes under his fine eyelashes begin to be filled with a thin layer of water vapor.


    She looked at Feng Chi and frowned, but her face was still the same. You can''t help me. She squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Feng Chi, you are shameless."


    With that, he turned and disappeared in the crowd on the dance floor.


    He stood in the same place and looked at her back. He leaned over and picked up a glass of wine. He put his head up and put it all down his throat. Then he threw the quilt aside and ran after her.


    The group of women were scared by his actions, and their faces froze one after another. Seeing his chasing back, they parted unhappily, looking for new prey again.


    Lin Bai strides out of the gate of LAN Guifang. Her high heels are on the white marble floor, making a powerful sound. Just as she opens the door to get on the bus, Feng Chi catches up with her and grabs her wrist.


    She looked at him steadily and said coldly, "you let go."


    Feng Chi seemed to have not heard her words, and his hand holding her wrist became tighter.


    "I let you go, you hear me?" Looking at his unknown expression, she raised her high heels and stepped on his shining shoes.


    Feng Chi let go of his hand in pain. His handsome face was twisted because of the pain.


    Just as she was about to close the door, he grabbed it.


    Lin Bai looked at him and insisted, but the underground station yelled at him: "Feng Chi, are you really sick?"


    The corner of his mouth raised a good-looking radian and said to her, "you poured me a glass of wine for no reason. You have to tell me why."


    "Because you''re disgusting, is that enough?" She looked at him angrily and continued, "because you''re not a man, you just hide when something goes wrong."


    Looking at her face which was a little red because of anger, there was no disguised anger in her eyes. She bowed her head and kissed her, and covered her mouth which opened and closed.


    She pushed him away. This time, the anger in her eyes was extinguished by the bright tears in her eyes, and her tone was weak. But the next sentence really reached his heart, beating his heart.


    She asked, "Feng Chi, what am I in your heart?"


    Feng Chi''s time bomb, which she threw coldly, made her brain blank. Her mouth opened slightly, but she never gave an answer she wanted.


    She looked at him again and again with red eyes. She finally shook her head with a bitter smile and said to herself, "forget it."


    With that, he turned and got on the car, started the car and disappeared in front of Feng Chi.


    After he recovered, he could only look at the shadow of her car.


    This kind of self makes him feel very strange. In countless true or false relationships, it''s never always that he gets tired of being late first, and then leaves smartly without looking back. How come this time, before he starts, the other party leaves first?


    In the early summer, the night wind was a little chilly. Without the heat of the day, his mind suddenly became clear.


    From kindergarten on, he knew how to tease girls. When he was five years old, he knew how to give the chocolate his mother brought back from Switzerland to the most lovely girl in the class, with a pink face and curly hair.


    So much so that this little girl is only willing to stand in a row with him after school and walk to the gate of the kindergarten hand in hand.


    No matter where he went from childhood, he would get a lot of eyes. He thought that he was already familiar with a word of love.


    But in this woman, all the talent and magic seemed to be lost in an instant, and he was no longer him. He didn''t understand what this woman meant to him, and he didn''t want to understand it.


    "At that time, I was so young that I didn''t know that when a woman asked you some puzzling questions that you couldn''t answer, all she needed was a hug and a serious kiss to give her stability."


    "But at that time I didn''t understand, but I seriously thought about the answer to this question, but when I finally seemed to understand, the woman had left me in tears."


    This is a line from a movie or a warning saying from a lover, but Feng Chi didn''t know it at that time.


    In this evening, some people are lost and drowned in the crowd, some people rush to the next destination with high spirits, some people end their tired day, and some people put on their clothes, and their day really begins.


    However, Li Qingning belongs to the unfortunate former. She sits in the office, watching Lan Qing float past the office door like a shadow. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then he packed up his things in a hurry and walked out the door of the office.


    Now there is a subtle tension in the atmosphere between her and Lan Qing. Of course, it''s just in her opinion. Because Lan Qing is still calm, I see everything as a floating cloud temperament, floating around in front of her eyes, but not even a glance at her.


    She stepped up to the parking lot, saw the familiar car, and ran straight to it. But after she tried again and again, she found that she couldn''t open the door.


    At this time, the car window slowly rolled down, revealing Lan Qing''s thin lips gently pursed into a line of mean face. He did not squint and said to the air in front of him:


    "Since Miss Li says that our lives do not interfere with each other, I don''t think Miss Li is interested in taking my car any more. I''d better find a way to go back."


    After that, before she could recover, she quickly rolled up the window and went away.


    When she thought of going to the suburbs so far from the city center, she couldn''t help feeling desperate. She stood in a dilemma in the underground parking lot and didn''t know what to do.


    It wasn''t until the parking lot became empty that she realized that Lanqing would never come back.


    Hanging her head, she walked out of the gate of the company. When she finally got out of the stuffy air in the parking lot, she found that it was completely dark, like a thick curtain over the city.


    The evening wind was a little chilly. She wrapped up her thin shirt and stood alone by the side of the road, waving to one taxi after another.


    Just when she felt her arms tingling and frowning, a taxi with the sign of "empty car" stopped in front of her, as if God had come, and her eyes were shining again.


    Involuntarily, she opened the door of the taxi and sat in, happily reporting her destination to the driver.


    But the driver didn''t mean to start the car. She looked up and saw his ugly face and suspicious eyes in the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 144

    In fact, it''s not surprising that this uncle has rich imagination. All the people who live in that villa area are people who are rich or expensive in the city.


    Just taking out the garbage at home requires a special car. Even the servants basically have a special car to pick up and take a taxi there. It''s hard not to let people have all kinds of ambiguous associations.


    He pondered for a while, considered for a long time, and then said: "girl, that villa is in the far suburb. We don''t usually run there. Look..."


    Li Qingning couldn''t help saying that he found out all the money from his bag. He leaned forward and thrust all the five red bills into his uncle''s hand. In his tone, he swore that he would not get off the bus if he didn''t reach his destination. "Here you are. Don''t change it. Drive quickly."


    She was heartbroken and full of money, and her eyes were still fixed on the red banknote in uncle''s hand.


    When she was still in the Li family, although she was not in a good situation, she didn''t have to worry about material. She had a good life with Li Tianhao''s vice card.


    But since entering Lan''s home, Li Tianhao can''t wait to stop her credit card, so she can only live on her meager salary, and her life has been reduced from a young lady to a well-off one.


    With such generosity, she thought that the driver uncle would start the car with a smile. Unexpectedly, he squinted at the money in his hand and said, "girl, it''s very late for me to go to the suburbs and come back this evening..."


    Li Qingning stares at the driver''s uncle''s embarrassed face in the rearview mirror and says, "isn''t it enough? Uncle, this is all my money. I don''t care. I won''t get off until I get to the place today. "


    I don''t know where the courage came from. She leaned against the soft back of the taxi with 12 points of persistence on her face.


    As he turned his head out of the window, he looked at the unpredictable expression on the uncle''s face from the rear-view mirror.


    After a while, uncle shook his head and sighed. He carefully put the crumpled banknotes one by one into his pocket, started the car, turned around and drove to the suburb.


    Li Qingning was still looking at the buildings that were rapidly moving backward out of the window, but his mouth was unconsciously raised, and he was secretly excited about his victory.


    But she immediately thought, uncle, if you drive to the wilderness and rob money?


    He also heard that it was all his money just now, robbing?


    She could not help feeling a little chilly on her back, and looked alertly at the uncle''s cut eyes in the rearview mirror.


    As the car drove away from the city center, the lights around him began to turn bright and dim. At this time, Li Qingning was even more nervous. He held the mobile phone tightly, and even his breath began to become shallow and short. It seemed that the next second the uncle was about to take off his sheep''s skin, revealing his fangs spraying poison, and rushed towards her.


    "I said, girl..." uncle suddenly opened his mouth, but the voice surprised her, "ah", and he leaned back straightly.


    The uncle didn''t seem to notice that the imaginative girl sitting in the back of the car was strange. He continued to say, "in fact, I don''t want to go this trip, but I''m looking at a girl''s family. It''s so late. Ah, I''ll take it as a good deed. I''m nothing else. My biggest advantage is enthusiasm."


    Hearing this, she felt a little relieved, at least this uncle should not be a robber or a fugitive.


    She sat in the dark in the back seat of the car, rolling her eyes and thinking, "you have the face to say that when you take my mother''s 500 yuan", she said with a smile in her voice: "yes, yes, uncle, you are really a good man."


    When she finally saw the familiar outline of LAN''s villa, she really breathed a sigh of relief and kept saying, "thank you for your hard work."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Spending money with a smile, the world must be crazy.


    She looked up and took a deep look at the night sky. It seemed that the night sky in the suburbs was a little more pure than that in the city center.


    Rubbed rubbed by the wind some itchy nose, she took a heavy step into the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw the tall and wide figure. He was wearing Armani''s new home clothes of the season. The dark blue plaid pattern made his whole body look more slender and visible.


    Different from the usual feeling of wearing a suit, there is a kind of lazy sexy, holding a stack of newspaper like things just past the living room.


    After Lan Qing sees Li Qingning, he just picks his eyebrows and goes straight upstairs.


    Because of the advantage of height, when he looked at her, he always felt condescending. Today, in his eyes, he was slightly surprised that she could come back completely, which made her feel a little happy.


    But after a little celebration of victory in her heart, she immediately realized a very serious headache.


    Today is just the beginning. What will she do in the future?


    If she can still coerce and entice the driver uncle to submit when she leaves work, what about going to work?


    Can''t she just aim at a car in the villa area and do it all at once?


    What''s more, how many 500 yuan can she squander?


    She sat down on the sofa with her heavy body in despair, and said silently in her heart, "Li Qingning, are you really going to hit the street this time?"


    However, a sudden idea occurred to her. She thought of the fat servant who was willing to talk to her more. In order to lose weight, she didn''t live far away from home, so she always rode an old bicycle to work in LAN''s house.


    She jumped up from the sofa like a stimulant and ran to the first floor of the servants'' bedroom.


    The fat maid who is always silent is rummaging through a shabby copy of Zhang Ailing''s biography. Li Qingning sits down beside her with a flattering face and asks in a soft voice, "ah, I''ve forgotten to ask you for a long time. What''s your name?"


    The maid glanced at her with her spare light and replied low, "red red."


    Her two hands climbed onto her red, white and fat arms, and explained her intention with a very flattering tone. She looked at her expectantly, looking like a child begging for sugar from her parents.


    After listening to her, the maid shook her head and refused: "no, no, if my husband knows, I will be dismissed."


    Li Qingning, with a face that didn''t achieve his goal and an attitude that he would never give up, played the negotiation skills that had been tried and tested by the taxi uncle, and continued:


    "No, no, I won''t tell him. Even if he knows, I can plead for you. You will never be dismissed."

 Chapter 145

    Honghong still doesn''t have a face to look at her. Her eyes are still on the literary autobiography in her hand. She just looks at her full of expectation with the remaining light of her eyes. Forget it, you can''t protect yourself.


    But he didn''t say it politely, just said tactfully: "if you are really angry, no one can change his mind."


    "It''s our business. It has nothing to do with him. Is he angry? What''s more, Lan Qing is in charge of such a big group. He can''t be busy every day. How can he care about people like us


    A "we" seemed to pull two people into a camp, with a hesitant look on the red face, and said in a low voice: "it seems that you have a point."


    Seeing this, Li Qingning quickly took advantage of the victory and continued: "yes, you see, if you help me, we will be friends in the future. If you have any difficulties, I will help you."


    Honghong nodded in her expectant eyes, opened the drawer, put the key of the bicycle in her hand, and asked uneasily: "do you really plan to ride a bicycle to the city?"


    "What''s the matter, thank you." Li Qingning holds the key with a light face, as if wearing high-heeled shoes to run a marathon, but also the most natural thing.


    So early the next morning, Lan Qing just kneaded his sleepy eyes and went out of the house. When he was going to go downstairs for breakfast, he saw Li Qingning running out of the door of the villa.


    These days, the company''s affairs have been enough to make him anxious, so he did not care about this stubborn and ignorant woman, and let her toss.


    He finished his expensive breakfast gracefully with caviar from Hermes''s shallow plate, a piece of toast, milk from New Zealand by air.


    When he got up and lazily raised his arm, the servant who carefully held his coat came up and carefully put his coat on him. That kind of feeling was like that of the emperor of Qing Dynasty.


    After going out, he looked around and didn''t see Li Qingning. That woman is not so stupid that she wants to walk from here to the center of the city?


    There was an imperceptible emotion in his eyes, but without saying anything, he just pursed his thin lips and got into the black Bentley.


    Just after the car started, he picked up the file report that had been put in the back seat of the car, and naturally dropped his eyes on it to read it attentively.


    When he inadvertently looked up at the front of the car, he saw the familiar slender figure.


    She was also wearing a business suit, a black pencil skirt that restricted her legs from moving up and down, and, in particular, a pair of high heels that didn''t seem easy to walk in.


    Her long hair was gently blown by the suburban wind in the morning, and her hands holding the handlebars of bicycles were twirling and twirling. She looked like an old man with mobility problems.


    Lan Qing looked at her with black lines on her face. She continued to ride the shabby looking bicycle forward slowly. She doubted in her heart that she would not be stopped by the traffic police in this way? Can I get to the company before dark at such a speed?


    The car soon passed Li Qingning. He said to the driver with a gloomy face: "stop the car."


    When Li Qingning passed him askew, he rolled down the window and said to her in an unquestionable voice: "get on the bus."


    Originally, because she had not ridden a bicycle for many years, and today she was extremely dangerous because of her inconvenient wearing, she was distracted by the sudden sound, so she fell to one side uncontrollably with the people and the car.


    After Lan Qing finished that sentence, he looked straight ahead and looked coldly at the front of the car, waiting for the woman to get on the car with her head down. Unexpectedly, the response to him was a loud crash and the sound of "crash" like the bicycle completely falling apart.


    Of course, there is also Li Qingning''s shrill and miserable cry.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Qingning, who was half pressed under the bicycle, and her stubborn face. He frowned and pushed the door open. His expression was full of inexplicable bitterness.


    But this did not affect his handsome features. He was still fascinated by the ladies who drove by and rolled down the windows.


    He stood in front of Li Qingning and looked down at her like a God, holding out a big hand to her.


    But in her eyes, it was like a hand from hell, pulling her to the endless darkness, so she pretended to be blind, gritted her teeth and struggled to get up from the ground.


    Looking down at his bloody knees and arms on the ground, he could not help taking a few cold breaths.


    But at the moment, she seems to be full of fighting spirit of the saint star arrow, will stand in front of her, the expression is very ugly, as if all the people in the street owe him two million Lan Qing as the air, turned around him, limped to continue to walk towards the direction of the City Center.


    Lan Qing''s low voice continued to ring behind him, but this time with a little impatience, "I said, get in the car."


    Li Qingning continued to drag his injured leg forward as if he hadn''t heard it. He was like a Paralympic athlete, biting his teeth and dragging his injured leg to finish the whole marathon. If the emotional audience watched that picture, they would be moved to tears.


    She slowly kept moving forward, and finally exhausted Lan Qing''s last bit of patience. He strode behind her, picked her up, turned and walked towards his black Bentley.


    Li Qingning stared at the man with a zombie face. She couldn''t speak for a long time. When she finally realized that they were on the street, she struggled to say to him, "you put me down. What are you doing in broad daylight?"


    Who knows Lan Qing holding her hand more tightly, will her hoop in his arm can''t move, quickly walked to the front of the car, threw her into the car.


    She rolled her eyes silently in her heart, thinking that even the kidnappers were just like this.


    However, she tried her best to make the final struggle. She put one hand on the door and planned to open the door to get off. Unexpectedly, Lan Qing''s voice sank and said to the driver, "drive."


    The driver in front did not dare to neglect to start the car for a second. Lan Qing turned his head and said, "you''re welcome. I''m always happy to help the disabled."


    This sentence let her stop struggling, open her eyes to look at him, brain appeared temporary short circuit, don''t want to ask export: "where am I disabled?"


    Lan Qing picked eyebrows, looked at the document''s eyes moved to her body, a short reply: "brain."


    With that, Li Qingning stares at the A4 paper in his hand without expression. That kind of concentration makes Li Qingning suspect many times. In fact, he secretly hides the photos of peerless beauties in these files.

 Chapter 146

    Li Qingning patted the back of the co pilot and yelled to the driver, "stop, I want to get off."


    Lan Qing frowned and looked at her impatiently and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "You are insulting me."


    "That''s not the case." Without looking up, he continued her words as he looked at the document in his hand.


    "The red bike is still in place."


    "Buy her a new car, and the money will be deducted from your salary."


    "I don''t care. I just want to get off the bus. You said yesterday that you won''t drive me in the future. You don''t mean what you say." Her brain has been in a state of temporary lack of oxygen, and she blurts out what she wants.


    But then, she regretted what she had just said, because Lan Qing raised her head from the document and looked at her straightly, with a kind of cold look, that is, the cold when she went out for a walk in a suspender on a winter night.


    She was a little scared, but she still held her head high and seemed to keep her fighting spirit high.


    Lan Qing stares at her for a few seconds with the kind of eyes that want to lose all his life in the Arctic Ocean, and says coldly: "one minute late, this month''s salary will be deducted."


    After hearing these words, she completely cast off her armor, waved a small white flag in her hand, silently dropped to the man in front of her, and quietly sat upright.


    If she is a balloon that is always extremely full, then Lan Qing must be the silver needle that knows her key point. She can always find her key point, and then stab it steadily and fiercely. Then she quickly loses her momentum and becomes withered.


    Li Qingning sat quietly and rubbed his swollen wrist. After he calmed down, he noticed how embarrassed he was.


    Elbows and knees were skinned, and blood was constantly seeping out. A suit on the body was full of ashes from the ground and bicycles. There was a tear on the skirt, and there were dozens of deep or shallow wounds on the white leg.


    She turned her head to one side of the window, and cried in her heart, what kind of evil she had done.


    But her face is still strong with calm, in the heart silently said to himself firmly, can no longer lose the last bit of dignity in front of this man.


    So when the car slowly approached the company, she had warmed up and prepared for the 100 meter sprint.


    When the driver just stopped the car at the gate of the company, before Lan Qing had any action, she pushed the door open and stepped out of the car, limping towards the gate of the company.


    The picture seemed to outsiders to have a sense of inexplicable joy, so the assistant to the president, with a disheartened face, once again became a beautiful landscape in front of LAN''s door.


    Lan Qing quietly looks at her back in the car and disappears at the gate of the company. I''ll see her again soon. This woman''s thinking is really beyond the understanding of normal people.


    The driver got out of the car and respectfully opened the door for him, bending over and sticking his hand on the door frame, so as not to bump his head when he got out of the car.


    As soon as he stepped out of the car, he happened to see Li Lin who got off at the same time and waved to her.


    "Good morning, Mr. LAN. What can I do for you?" Li Lin''s face is still exquisitely made up, and her suit is so neat that she always looks impeccable.


    "Go buy something for the wound and take it to the office."


    With that, he took care of his Navy Burberry suit and walked toward the door of the company.


    Li Lin looked at his back, a few seconds of God, this man who has been living together for several years, sometimes very familiar, but more often like completely do not know him, he is noble, arrogant, never willing to say a word to her, just like the British aristocracy in the middle ages, always so high and inaccessible.


    Think of here, she shook her head, lips with a bitter smile, early in the morning she this is what root tendon wrong, think these have no.


    So he sighed and turned to the pharmacy across the street, which was full of imported drugs. He wanted to go to the pharmacy with a big word "expensive" on the door and bought cotton swabs, iodine and all kinds of drugs written in English.


    When she came back to the office with the paper bag of medicine in her hand, she saw Li Qingning sitting there with her head down and her head on her knee.


    Although puzzled, he walked towards her calmly.


    "Qingning, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Li Qingning raised his head and gave her a bitter smile. He bared his teeth and cleaned his bloody knees with cotton swabs dipped in clean water.


    Looking at this disheartened woman in the early morning, Li Lin seems to understand everything, and instantly understand the intention of Lan Qing to let her buy medicine.


    But many times, it is not necessarily a good thing to understand too quickly and know too much.


    A strange emotion flashed in her heart, but then such a small emotion was completely lost in a corner of her heart.


    She quietly squatted down in front of Li Qingning and helped her disinfect and medicate with a cotton swab dipped in iodine.


    Li Qingning tone some unnatural way: "thank you." Then he made a sizzling sound from his mouth.


    Hearing the sound, Li Lin lightened her hand and raised her head to glance at her. Her pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked faintly, "what are you doing in the morning?"


    So Li Qingning told her today''s unforgettable experience. After hearing this, Li Lin frowned and kept silent for a few seconds, and even stopped her movements.


    A few seconds later, she looked up at Li Qingning''s eyes and said without any emotion, "are you sick?"


    That tone, like a doctor seriously to the patient under the diagnosis, face serious.


    Li Qingning watched her continue to concentrate on treating her wounds. Although her tone was cold, her every move made her heart tremble, soft and warm.


    Then she seemed to think of something and asked, "but how did you know I was injured and brought medicine?"


    Li Lin''s hand suddenly aggravated. Li Qingning cried out in pain. She immediately looked up in a panic, "I''m sorry, I''m a little dizzy, and my hand trembled. It''s not intentional. I''m used to preparing commonly used medicines in the office. I happened to see you injured today. "


    Then he laughed awkwardly and bowed his head.


    At the moment when she bowed her head, Li Qingning seemed to see some complicated emotion in her eyes, but she soon told herself not to think too much and looked at the woman in front of her with a brilliant smile.


    Li Lin carefully applied the medicine on the wound and pasted a layer of white gauze. From a distance, it was like a white patch.


    After that, she stood up and stroked the wrinkles on her skirt. A small arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. "OK, there''s no big problem. It should get better soon."


    Li Qingning stood up and shook her hand. The palm of her hand was dry and warm. Her eyes were full of gratitude and said, "thank you."


    Her sudden intimate action made Li Lin unaccustomed to pulling out her hand. A trace of embarrassment flashed across her face and said faintly: "it''s all small things. Don''t worry about it."


    Then she turned around and went to the coffee machine to make coffee, leaving her a figure.

 Chapter 147

    This is probably the so-called assimilation. Li Qingning can never understand what the man next door is thinking.


    Similarly, she couldn''t figure out what she thought of the woman who was sometimes very close to her, but sometimes felt very far away from her, so she just sat down.


    Li Lin made a cup of cappuccino for herself, and put it in front of Li Qingning.


    Her this action once again let Li Qingning open eyes, a face of doubt, such a sudden care mixed in her indifference, let her do not know what to do.


    Li Lin said with a faint smile to the woman sitting behind the desk: "patient welfare."


    Then he turned and walked back to his desk. He buried his head in the desk. The sunlight came in from the huge glass window and wrapped the quiet woman lazily.


    Her side face is still very cold, without any expression, but Li Qingning is staring at her side face to see God.


    After a while, Li Lin seemed to feel her eyes full of heat, slowly raised her head, looked at her, and said without expression, "are you idle?"


    Li Qingning hastily "Oh" a, in a hurry to take back the eyes, wake up the computer from sleep.


    But she didn''t get any medical benefits from her work. As soon as the computer monitor was on, she saw all kinds of dialog boxes pop up like computer viruses and bombard the screen.


    She constantly began to deal with a long line of messages from various departments on the computer, as well as checking Lan Qing''s daily schedule.


    Just after she replied to a message from the finance department informing her that the financial statements of last month had been sent to the assistant office, the inside phone rang in time.


    Just pick up, out of the receiver came Lan Qing''s cold voice: "coffee, send No. 5 document to my office."


    Li Qingning took a deep breath after listening to the "beep" sound of the broken line in the telephone, turned out the document marked "¢Ý" with a red marker on one side of the file shelf, dragged her leg with many scars, and walked vigorously towards the door of the office.


    She cooked the coffee with ease, holding the more expensive Hermes coffee cup carefully in both hands, holding several documents under her arms and pushing the door of the president''s office open.


    Lan Qing is still low head, slender knuckles in the document, his whole person is wrapped by the cool sunshine after the tan glass filter, emitting a cold light, looks like the mirage in the book, very unreal.


    Holding her breath, she gently pushed the coffee to his hand and put the No. 5 document in front of him.


    But in front of him, the man still buried his head in a pile of digital symbols that he couldn''t understand. Li Qingning sighed silently in his heart, sighing that he was the same person, but it was so different.


    Some people look at documents that others can''t understand every day and do things that ordinary people can look up to, while some people can only send and receive e-mail, tea and water. To our despair, she is now the commonplace of the latter.


    Even though she thought so, she stopped her thoughts in time, cleared her throat gently, picked up another folder, spread it out in front of her, and began to read out his schedule carefully one by one.


    After she finished reading, she saw that Lan Qing still fixed her eyes on the document in her hand and said, "Mr. LAN, this is your arrangement today. Do you have any questions or need to change it?"


    She recited exactly what Li Lin had taught her in her memory.


    But in front of him, the man was still immersed in his thoughts, as if he didn''t realize the living "disabled person" standing beside him.


    Li Qingning rolled his eyes to the air, took a deep breath, patiently raised the volume slightly and said, "Mr. LAN, do you have any questions about the schedule? If not, please attend the regular board meeting in the meeting room at 10:30 on time. "


    Qingyue''s voice was abrupt in the open and quiet office. He frowned slightly, fixed his eyes on her leg to deal with the bandaged wound, and then raised his head and said, "I''m not hard of hearing. What are you shouting about?"


    His eyes in such an environment is particularly cool, Li Qingning face some embarrassed to say: "you did not respond, I thought you did not hear."


    "Cancel the two o''clock meeting in the afternoon."


    He didn''t want to talk to her. He lowered his head again. He looked at the dizzying digital reports in his hand and continued: "help me to call all the people in the advertising department for a meeting at 3:30."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingning took out the pen on his pocket and quickly remembered all the words he had said in one breath in his notebook. When Lan Qing finally stopped, he did not make any sound.


    She looked at the characters on the notebook, and her face looked desperate. However, she ran to Lan Qing and turned out of the breathing room.


    Before returning to the office, looking at the charm like handwriting on the notebook, she tried to reproduce what Lan Qing said in the original voice in her mind. She looked at Li Lin sitting quietly and busy with despair. She didn''t tell her that to be an assistant, she had to practice shorthand.


    At this time, Lan Qing''s MSN dialog box appeared again on the computer screen, and the instruction simply said: "photocopy the board meeting information, accompany to attend the meeting."


    With only a dozen words of punctuation, Li Qingning smashed his head decadent on the table, but three seconds later, he quickly stepped out of the office with high heels.


    The sun finally triumphantly hangs in the sky, filling every inch of the air in the world with the heat that makes people anxious. The early summer of this city has been extremely hot and dry, and every trace of heat will converge into a disaster, and finally burst into a boundless sea of fire.


    Even the air-conditioned office can''t blow away the burning thoughts on the directors'' faces. It''s the burning desire for wealth. Look, everyone sitting in the meeting room is like this.


    Li Qingning carefully distributed the materials to every director here, and then carefully filled the coffee cups in front of them one by one.


    When she came to Lin Jianxiong with a coffee pot, he raised his head and gave her a deep look. This look was like the wet and sticky tentacles of a cuttlefish. It wrapped around her heart and made her feel at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know how to move.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she couldn''t see the deep meaning of his eyes.


    In a trance, he drenched the dark brown liquid in the coffee pot on the conference materials.

 Chapter 148

    Li Qingning quickly turned around to find a tissue box, hurriedly covered the tissue on the soaked A4 paper, and hurriedly wiped the stains on the table in front of Lin Jianxiong.


    And the middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses sat there, watching her frantically deal with the coffee scattered on the table.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin," she said in a low voice with an apologetic face. "It''s all my fault. Let me change the information for you..."


    But there was a trace of impatience on the man''s face, but more of it was the expression of watching a good play. He said sarcastically:


    "Miss Li, as a person from the design department, is so lax in her work. It seems that Lin Bai is still in poor management. I have to criticize her a lot when I go back. However, how can miss Li be the right-hand arm of the president of Haolan if she is so rash in her work?"


    Just as she was embarrassed and blushed unconsciously, and didn''t know how to deal with it, Lan Qing''s familiar voice rang out behind her: "assistant is good or not, I will choose to judge myself. Lin Dong, why can''t I get along with a little assistant?"


    Lin Jianxiong looked at Lan Qing who had just walked in. He showed a smile and said carelessly: "I just said it casually. I want to teach my younger generation how to do things. Why is Lan always in such a hurry to protect his weaknesses?"


    But Lan Qing didn''t look at him any more. He naturally untied a button on the bottom of Burberry''s latest season grey piping narrow suit and sat in the middle of the long conference table.


    He just sat in a bunch of golden sunshine, his long and thick eyelashes were like a flickering golden feather under the light, which made Li Qingning a little fascinated.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw that she was still standing there, holding a ball of tissue in his hand. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "the meeting begins."


    Looking at him like this, Li Qingning quickly regained his mind and gave Lin Jianxiong a new information. Then he retreated to one side and sat down, waiting for the meeting to begin.


    She quietly swept Lan Qing''s cold face with the remaining light of her eyes. His face was still angular, without any temperature. Her lips were tightly pressed into a line, looking at the silent face sitting on both sides, or at the air in front of him.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, his tie was properly tied around his neck, and her eyes were blinded by the glittering diamond cuffs.


    The whole meeting room is quiet, and only the shallow or deep breathing of more than 20 people can be heard. The air here seems to have been drained, and all people are exposed to the vacuum.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the direction of Lan Qing, the pupil is shining, and they are waiting for a good play.


    After a while, as if everyone had enough curiosity, Lan Qing said slowly, "I think everyone has doubts about the sudden shelving of the angel project. Today, we will discuss and formally put this project on the agenda."


    At this time, Li Qingning saw Lin Jianxiong''s eyes narrowed and his face was obviously full of aggression. He took a sip of his coffee and said:


    "Is it too late for president LAN to give us an explanation? LAN announced the launch of the "Angel Project" as early as at the dinner party for the anniversary. However, it has been a long time for a single advertising partner. What he knows, what he says we are well prepared, and what he doesn''t know, he thinks that we have encountered some difficult problems. "


    Lan Qing''s eyes calmly face Lin Jianxiong''s ill intentioned ball, and lightly use a beautiful roundabout kick.


    "All of you here are the largest shareholders of Lancaster, aren''t you? If the morale of our internal military is unstable, or even some people deliberately spread negative rumors, who can we expect to make Lan''s family bigger and stronger? I don''t think you don''t understand this, do you? Lin Dong


    Lin Jianxiong shrunk the sharp edge in his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, I''m just... Caring is chaotic."


    "Of course, President LAN understands the importance of" angel plan "to me and to all the directors. We almost put together the old capital we have accumulated over the years to bet with you. It''s natural for us to care about the progress of the project."


    "If there is any mistake in this project, I think even Mr. LAN can''t recover it. In order to let all our directors have a bottom in their hearts, I hope Mr. LAN can promise us one thing."


    Lin Jianxiong with a kind smile step by step press, the spirit in the eyes also appears sharp.


    Lan Qing raised his eyes and looked at the uncle who had been making friends with his father and brother for many years. The corners of his mouth raised a slight radian and his eyes said indifferently: "what''s the matter?"


    "If the angel project fails in the end, or fails to achieve the effect you promised, you, Lan Qing, must take the initiative to resign from the board of directors, give up the position of president and give up the position of sage."


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at himself from the hairy boy to see the big man, eyes twinkle with cunning light, a face determined to get the look.


    The air in the meeting room suddenly became hot and dry, as if all the air conditioners were out of order, and the air became sticky in a moment, which made people feel thirsty.


    The fine weather outside the window seemed to be covered with a black curtain by the magician. The sun, which had just been domineering in the sky, disappeared in a flash. Black clouds rolled in the sky, like black silk stretched up and down by a lady.


    Then, there were several bright thunder in the sky. In a short time, a heavy rain rushed from the sky to the earth without warning.


    Li Qingning licked her dry lips and looked out at the black sky outside the window. She felt the flashes of lightning coming into the conference room on the 29th floor several times. She only felt numb when she listened to the rain outside the window.


    The atmosphere of the city made her feel like she was strangled by a big hand. The thunderstorm outside made her feel lonely and afraid.


    This is rare, she felt isolated from the bottom of her heart, the kind of loneliness from the bottom of her heart, just like she was alone in the vast world, just want to close her eyes, and then go to sleep forever.


    Since Lin Jianxiong dropped his voice, there was a dead silence in the conference room.


    The air conditioner is whistling, looking for the last sense of existence.


    Lan Qing''s eyes seemed to hide a deep black swamp. He sat there without expression. He could see no anger, no doubt, no depression, no emotion.


    The other directors were silent and looked at each other, and no one wanted to be the first to break the silence.


    Li Qingning carefully looked at Lan Qing with the remaining light of his eyes and observed his every move.


    After a while, an obvious radian appeared on his lips, and he said in a relaxed tone: "I promise all the directors here that if there is any mistake in this project, I will voluntarily take the blame and resign and give up the position of president of LANs."

 Chapter 149

    Li Qingning was surprised and looked up at the man sitting there with a calm face.


    Although she doesn''t have much business knowledge, born in a business family, she also knows something about the company''s equity and the structure of the board of directors. In doing so, he is undoubtedly playing with fire.


    Because it is very common for an enterprise project to fail to achieve the expected goal, is he really going to sacrifice his father''s hard-working business empire for such a small annual project? Is he crazy?


    As if she felt her burning eyes, the moment Lan Qing turned her head, her eyes crossed her face. It was just such a glance that she saw the flickering, resolute, persistent and confident light in his eyes.


    "All of you here are my predecessors. If you have any other questions, don''t worry about them." After that, he specially set his eyes on Lin Jianxiong.


    Lin Jianxiong lowered his head in his eyes. Today, he wanted to rely on the promise that Lan Qing didn''t dare to make to dispel his spirit. He didn''t expect that he was so bold and dare to promise in public.


    Well, then don''t blame him for not thinking about the past.


    His drooping eyes flashed a fierce look.


    Lan Qing sat up straight and looked around for a few weeks. Then he said with a smile, "good. If no one has any questions, I''ll make a detailed deployment and explanation of the specific implementation plan of the angel project. If there are any questions, I''ll raise my hand."


    Lin Jianxiong straightened his back and looked at the young man with calm eyes. Now he was looking at the information in his hand, and sometimes the young people who were talking about the project implementation plan were more and more aggressive.


    It''s as if there''s a revolver gun hidden in his Armani haute couture suit at the moment. The next second, he will take it out and pull the trigger at the man''s temple.


    The air in the office is still in a state of solidification. In Lanqing''s calm voice, it is another kind of silent confrontation.


    Everyone has their own ideas. The victory can only be proved by time. The narrow space is filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    "Today''s meeting brings all the directors together here not only to discuss the annual project, but also to explain in advance. Now all kinds of competitors outside the enterprise are eyeing us. I will deal with all these things."


    "But if there is something bad inside us, I will never condone it. If you have any opinions, you can always tell me. But for other thoughts, please don''t move. It''s good for you, me and LAN."


    Lan Qing''s voice was as deep as a drum, but his gentle eyes were sharp with poison. He swept every face one by one, and then he made a special pause on Lin Jianxiong''s face.


    Including Li Qingning, when Lan Qing''s eyes swept over her, she obviously felt the hair on her whole body standing up. The eyes seemed to be X-ray, which had the power to see through everyone.


    Raindrops hit the glass wall of this towering skyscraper, and the crackling sound sounds like a rapid piano music.


    The whole city is blurred by the rain, and gradually submerged in the cold rain water. Li Qingning felt his heart wet and wrinkled.


    "Our company is about to face a major transformation period. We need to spread and develop various emerging industries from a single industry, and continue to extend our business territory. We are no longer limited to jewelry, fashion, stores and other existing industries, but also gradually expand to real estate, futures trading and all kinds of import and export trade."


    "In a word," angel plan "is a milestone in the development of our enterprise. To build a business empire that only belongs to LAN''s company, we need everyone''s joint efforts. At the same time, LAN''s company will reorganize and rectify accordingly according to the adjustment of industrial structure. As you all know, what I most taboo is nepotism within the company."


    He pauses, looks majestically for a week, and goes on, "next, I''ll elaborate, and if it''s not necessary, I don''t want to be interrupted."


    Li Qingning sat in the corner and watched the man''s figure gradually become extremely great. His hands sometimes moved in the air, and sometimes he held his cheek for a short time. However, she could not hear what he said.


    Her mind, still reverberated with his "I will take the blame to resign" short six words, this man, his broad shoulders, the moment is very heavy.


    The rolling clouds outside the window are gradually dispersed by the strong wind in early summer, and the rain has been heard. Outside the window, the sun once again occupies the sky, but the sunlight shining through the window seems cold and desolate.


    I don''t know when Lan Qing announced the "end of the meeting", and the directors got up and left one after another. Their backs whispered in twos and threes, as if they were saying something. Everyone seemed to be worried.


    But Li Qingning seems to be in a state of full load. It''s her first time to experience such a battle. Gradually, she can''t accept more information, and all the sounds disappear in her ears.


    She only saw Lan Qing sitting quietly in front of the conference table. The expression on his face was the same as when he just came in before the conference. He was cold and calm, and always maintained an expression that people couldn''t see through.


    At this time, Li Lin came in from the door and whispered a few words in Lan Qing''s ear. He nodded to the air and raised his eyes to signal Li Qingning to go.


    She quickly stood up, quickly moved her legs, which were stiff because of numbness, and quickly came to Lanqing''s side.


    "Start preparing for the press conference and dinner that advertisers have finalized." With that, he looked up again and brushed her face. Without any emotion, he said, "you help Li Lin."


    Then he got up and walked out of the meeting room.


    Li Qingning raised his wrist and looked at his watch. The pointer of his watch pointed to twelve o''clock.


    When the hottest time of the day comes like this, no one knows that the battle will soon usher in high tide. God is squinting and waiting for the opening of the good play.


    On May Day in this city, there is no cold wind at the end of spring. When night falls, people always feel a kind of comfort that is not very hot but not very cold.


    The wind is wrapped in the delicate and ambiguous atmosphere of midsummer, and it blows every inch of the skin of every person in the record. It even always makes people have an illusion, a fresh illusion of peace and tranquility in this world.


    The warm yellow street lamp has grown luxuriant leaves through layers, casting countless golden fragments of light spots on the road.


    On the street, a couple of lovers walk slowly on the road holding hands or embracing each other, feeling the taste of love. On such an early summer night, they slowly ferment, breathing each other''s unique breath, and the whole world turns into the person in front of them.


    Li Qingning held the shoulder strap of the bag tightly in his hand, with a dignified expression on his face.

 Chapter 150

    She recalled the scene of the day. When she was too busy to feel the existence of her head on her shoulders, her mobile phone, which was usually very quiet, vibrated regularly on the table.


    Scared, she pointed to check the minutes of the meeting with a pen and shook her hand, leaving a clear and visible pen on the minutes.


    While she was annoyed and had to do the meeting minutes again, she angrily picked up her mobile phone, but saw the call from the person she was most reluctant to face.


    The initials of Li Tianhao''s name are flashing on the screen of the mobile phone. Yes, it''s not Dad or anything else.


    Since her mother left, she did not want to say one more word to him, even less to call that man dad.


    With a complicated expression, she pressed the answer button and put the receiver close to her ear, but she didn''t speak first.


    On the other hand, the man on the other end of the phone seems to have forgotten what happened at the barbecue stand that night, and also forgot his words, which made the daughter and her mother scold each other for being worthless. On the other end of the phone, he pretended to be a kind father.


    He said gently, "Qingning, you haven''t been home since you married Lanqing. Come back today."


    At the other end of the phone, she was surprised. Instead, she didn''t know what to say in response to his hypocrisy, so she just said faintly, "no, I''m busy every day, so I won''t disturb you."


    She deliberately put the word "disturb" very seriously, hoping that he could understand the light irony in her words.


    But Li Tianhao didn''t seem to understand. He continued to say kindly, "you probably forget that today is your mother''s memorial day. She must very much hope that our father and daughter will live together peacefully. If you don''t come back, she will be very sad."


    "I specially put her throne out today. You don''t want to see your mother in the sky unhappy even if you are angry with your father for that day''s affairs?"


    He finished the sentence in one breath, narrowed his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that if her mother moved out, she would have no way to refuse.


    Sure enough, Li Qingning was silent on the phone and hesitated to say, "well, I''ll be there when I get off work today, but I''m just worshiping my mother."


    She tried to slow down the pace of addition, and wanted to drag the way home a little longer, but unfortunately, when she suddenly raised her head, she was already standing at the gate of the rich area.


    Although the white European style buildings and garden houses here are not as luxurious as the Lanjia villas in the suburbs, they can not be underestimated in the city center where every inch of land and money can be bought. They are not affordable by ordinary businessmen and the rich.


    The first building in the community is the Li''s residence. The bright and rich grass in the gate looks golden under the light. It has the unique vitality of summer night, and the French Rose is especially pleasing to the eye when it is pruned by the gardener.


    The evening breeze was blowing her hair and gently caressing her face. It was clear that everything was just fine, but Li Qingning didn''t feel comfortable.


    She didn''t want to enjoy the night scenery at all. At the moment, looking at the doorbell decorated with complex retro patterns on the villa gate, her palms were slightly sweating.


    She stood in front of the gate for a long time, pondering for a long time, but when she came back, a bitter smile appeared on her lips.


    This house has the same surname as herself. It''s called "home" where she has lived for more than 20 years. But now, why does she have to be prepared to go home?


    After taking a deep breath and secretly cheering herself on, she reached out and rang the doorbell.


    If she knew that one day, she would not be angry when she said anything and threw the key to Li''s door into the lake, which made her feel like a guest when she went back home.


    Soon, the housekeeper Uncle Chen trotted towards her with an eager step from the villa. When he saw her, he laughed a little childish. He opened the door and said to her, "Xiaoning, you''re here. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After Li Qingning walked into the iron gate, Chen Shuming was a little excited and speechless. His hair was shining a little silver on his head, and the wrinkles on his face were a little deeper. He looked at her with a grin, and his eyes were bright under the street lamp.


    He was obviously too excited to speak, and put his hand over her thin shoulder.


    Li Qingning looked at the rough hands on her shoulders. She felt a little sour. The elder who watched her grow up, who treated her more than her own daughter, was closer to her than her own father.


    And her own father, ah... Thinking of this, she felt a kind of sadness.


    Seeing her eyes on his shoulder, Uncle Chen immediately put down his hand awkwardly and said, "well, miss, you look at me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re so excited. Don''t blame Uncle Chen for this old fool."


    Li Qingning shook his head, just before entering the door, the uneasiness weakened a bit, replaced by a soft.


    She held out her hand and held Uncle Chen''s hand in the air. She gently gave him a smile and said, "Uncle Chen, from childhood to adulthood, apart from your mother, you are the one who loves me most. You are just like my father. How can I blame you?"


    When Uncle Chen heard these words, there were some fluctuations in his eyes that could not be concealed. He deliberately turned away his eyes to prevent her from seeing the emotion in his eyes. His tone was somewhat unnatural


    "Miss, don''t let your husband hear such words. After all, he is your father. If you let him hear it, he will be angry with you again."


    Then he took a look in the direction of the villa.


    Mention that person, Li Qingning''s brow then involuntarily frown together, already to that person disgust extremely.


    In front of her, this man is no longer as tall and straight as he used to be because he is getting older and older. Although he treats her like a close relative, he can''t talk to mingzhengda about the past with him.


    Her eyes are a little sour. "I''m here to worship my mother today. It has nothing to do with him. Uncle Chen, you are guarding the Li family mansion every day. You should know what he has done. What face is there for such a person to be called a father?"


    The expression on Uncle Chen''s face became more and more unnatural. He hung his head. In such a night, no one could see the expression on his face. I''m afraid he didn''t know what kind of expression and mood he was in.


    He bent over and looked at the young girl in front of him with the remaining light of his eyes. Her eyebrows, her manner and everything were exactly the same as that of his wife.


    That let him after the first meeting, this life in the eyes of no one else''s woman, he can''t but love silently guard, dare to love dare hate woman.


    They are very similar, just like a mold.

 Chapter 151

    Uncle Chen turns around and interrupts his thoughts in time, as well as the thoughts flooding in his heart and eyes, trying to make his voice sound calm.


    "It''s late. Go in and see your mother. She must miss you very much." After that, he walked ahead.


    Li Qingning didn''t know why Uncle Chen was so excited when she saw her, but now she didn''t want to look at her again. With a little doubt on her face, she followed Uncle Chen''s rickety figure into the villa.


    When he walked into the bright living room with a dignified face and a very light step, he saw that Li Tianhao was leaning on the leather sofa with his legs up.


    He looked at Victoria''s Secret in spring and summer, the interior dress show of the season. His eyes were like a big wet tongue, licking it on the long leg of the screen again and again. Such a father made her feel disdainful and contemptuous.


    But immediately, she was relieved. Since his mother died, he was like a different person. After so many years, she had been used to his change.


    She walked gently behind him and said coldly, "isn''t it mother''s memorial day today? Why are you still in the mood to watch the model show here? You don''t care about it at all


    Li Tianhao heard this, but he didn''t jump as angry as usual. He put away the greed and lust in his eyes when he just looked at those blonde models.


    Instead, she had a calm expression and even a little smile on her mouth. Looking at her, she said, "Qingning is back. Let''s have dinner."


    With that, she caressed the fat hands on her back without any trace.


    She frowned on one side of the body, broke away from his hand, and said in a tone that could freeze the air instantly: "I just came to see my mother, but I didn''t eat. I went upstairs first."


    If it wasn''t for her mother, she wouldn''t even think of such a father, such a disgusting home.


    Li Tianhao stood in front of her and said, "it''s not easy to go home. How can you leave without eating? If your mother sees you like this, how can she feel at ease over there?"


    As he spoke, he secretly observed the changes on her face.


    Sure enough, for the daughter in front of her, her mother is really the biggest killer. She always tries hard and hits the mark.


    Looking at Li Qingning quietly turned to the back of the restaurant, his eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    She sat at the dinner table, absent-minded, and drank the cream mushroom soup in front of her. In the past, she liked the soup made by her aunt best, but today she has no appetite at all.


    Li Tianhao''s abnormal attitude made her feel uneasy all the time. Behind his smile, he seemed to have hidden countless invisible scissors, which were dangling over her head at the moment.


    She didn''t know when they would fall down, and she poked them on her cover.


    As if the role of loving father suddenly entered the play, Li Tianhao, with a gentle smile, kept putting all kinds of dishes on the delicate white bone china plate in front of her.


    "Qingning, eat more. You''ve lost weight after a few days."


    "I''ve been like this for so many years. Is it a little late for you to have a look at me today, dad?" Her tone was cold, full of strangeness and alienation.


    Li Tianhao didn''t seem to hear the cold knife in her voice. He continued to say to himself: "today, I specially ordered my aunt in the kitchen to make some dishes you usually like. Come and try the black bone chicken stewed by my aunt. It''s very healthy."


    He is just like a consummate actor. Li Qingning''s various performances have no influence on his performance. He is still playing his own drama happily.


    Li Qingning turned his head aside and did not look at the food he had put on her plate.


    "Qingning, there are many things your mother liked before she died, so you should take a bite for her?"


    He looked at her tentatively. Sure enough, she hesitated to pick up the food from the plate and put it into her mouth. She didn''t speak in silence.


    The smile at the bottom of his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he silently surrounded and engulfed his daughter who had no idea.


    She seems to be easy to get in his eyes, without any aggressive fat prey in general, behind the warm smile is endless greed, as well as a huge conspiracy.


    Li Tianhao squinted at her as if he saw an immortal cash tree in Changchun.


    Sometimes, the rules of animal survival are also tried out for the human world. All people are predators, and at the same time, they play the role of prey in the eyes of others without knowing. Everyone has an equal opportunity to stand at the top of the food chain.


    Similarly, everyone may be mercilessly devoured and become the food of others.


    Lan Qing is sitting in the black Bentley. The laptop on his knee is emitting faint light. His face is even colder and can''t see clearly under the cold blue light. His eyes are covered with a thick fog, which looks mysterious and creepy.


    Li Lin sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking back at Lan Qing, with a steady voice, reporting to him without any personal feelings.


    Because the computer has not been operated for a long time, the light on the screen gradually dimmed down, and the expression on Lan Qing''s face became more and more unclear. He could only see the faint light from the window occasionally shining on his tense face.


    He closed the laptop on his lap and said in a low voice, "back to the company, now."


    Li Lin asked hesitantly: "but, Mr. LAN, you have been busy all day today, and it''s very late, otherwise... Tomorrow..."


    "I said it, now."


    His low voice with irresistible volume, Li Lin sighed helplessly, turned to the driver and said: "then turn around and go back to the company."


    Such a night, suitable for dating, suitable for gathering, suitable for staging the drama of warmth.


    However, there are too many people in this world who are not interested in these things. All they care about is the desire for fame and wealth in their eyes.


    Just desire. Hope is always expanding, so that they have never enjoyed such a good moonlight.


    Lin Bai hung his head down, dressed in white Lei Si''s home clothes and nestled on the sofa. It looked like watching a soap opera without nutrition on TV. In fact, if you look closely, you will find that her eyes are empty, and there is no life in every inch of grass.


    Lin Jianxiong looks at his lost daughter and shakes his head helplessly.


    Although he was a father, he knew all about the emotional things, but she didn''t mention them, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to watch her depression and hate the man in his heart.

 Chapter 152

    A family of three people each sat on one side of the sofa, the room was silent, only the actors on TV said the usual and sensational lines.


    At this time, Secretary Liang came in from the door. After standing in front of Lin Jianxiong, he took a look at Mrs. Lin and Lin Bai, who were sitting on one side. He leaned down and said in his ear


    "Mr. Lin, the subscription of LAN''s shares is going smoothly. Several directors are very satisfied with the conditions we have offered and are willing to give up LAN''s shares."


    Lin Jianxiong narrowed his eyes, looked at Secretary Liang and nodded approvingly. The smile on his face was particularly dazzling under the crystal chandelier, "well, it''s well done. You go back first."


    Secretary Liang bowed respectfully and stepped back.


    Although his voice is very light, but still did not escape Lin Bai''s ears. She was instantly ignited by what Secretary Liang had just said. She looked at her father sitting beside her in shock and asked:


    "Daddy, is what he just said true? What do you want with so many shares of Lancaster? " The tone was full of disbelief.


    Lin Jianxiong didn''t hide his daughter''s meaning. He looked at her wide eyes and her eagerness. Instead, he took a sip of Earl''s black tea on the tea table and nodded to her.


    "Daddy, why are you doing this?" she asked


    At the moment, her anxiety is quite different from that of her just lost.


    "Silly boy, what else can there be in business? For the sake of interests, with these shares, we are the largest shareholder of LAN''s company. In this way, LAN''s company is actually controlled by us."


    Lin Jianxiong narrowed his eyes and leaned his whole body behind the sofa, with the shrewdness peculiar to businessmen on his face.


    Lin Bai gradually understood his father''s real purpose from his words, but the expression on her face was not as happy as Lin Jianxiong and Mrs. Lin sitting on one side. Instead, she said anxiously: "Daddy, you already have such a huge estate as Lin''s, what else do you want to do with LAN''s?"


    However, Lin Jianxiong shook his head helplessly and replied, "you silly boy, which business does you think your business is big enough? How many people think they make more money? "


    "People, it''s just to look up. In business, it''s such a survival rule. Only by constantly becoming bigger and stronger can we survive. If you don''t eat others, one day they will eat you mercilessly."


    "But..." her tone gradually weakened.


    As a child, she was a very good girl. She never even followed her father''s words with punctuation marks. But at the moment, her inner worry made her have to question her father''s ideas.


    "This matter will be known by elder brother Qing sooner or later. If we do this, he will be angry. Aren''t you and uncle LAN good friends? Aren''t our two family friends? What kind of gentlemen are we to do this? "


    When Lin Jianxiong heard Lan Qing''s name, he snorted coldly, with disdain on his face and said, "when he treated my baby daughter and me like that, why didn''t he think that our two families were world friends? You grew up with him, but now he married someone else. Even if you can bear it, I can''t swallow it. "


    "But... Dad, you''d better think about it again. Once Lan Qing finds out about it, the relationship between our two families will be completely stiff. I..." Lin Bai, with a embarrassed face, sits next to his father and tugs at the corner of his coat and whispers.


    Mrs. Lin, sitting on one side, saw her daughter pleading for the heartless man with no promise. She was very angry for a moment. Finally, she could not sit down. She stood up, stroked the Hermes silk shawl on her body, walked up to her and said in a sharp voice:


    "Why are you so hopeless, because a man, or a man who doesn''t love you, embarrasses your father. You... You really piss me off."


    With that, he walked upstairs.


    Lin Bai shouts "mommy" to her back, but he doesn''t get any response. So he pouts and turns his head back. He looks at his father expectantly, expecting him to consider what he said and take back the decision of quietly buying Lan''s shares.


    But Lin Jianxiong just laughed and patted. Her small white hand wrapped around her arm said, "go to bed early." He also got up and went upstairs.


    Lin Bai took a deep look at the direction where the couple''s room was upstairs. He hung his head down in frustration. He was lying on the sofa with a long hair covering her beautiful face. He couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    In the quiet living room, only in the TV, the leading actor and heroine are playing a sensational dog blood drama. Suddenly, she sits up and gropes for the mobile phone that she left on the sofa.


    Familiar to find out from the address book of the number, in the press of the dial key, her expression began to hesitate.


    Fingers repeatedly on the screen that familiar, in the heart read a thousand times ten thousand times on the word rub, but did not have the courage to really press the dial key.


    Finally, her heart a horizontal, eyes a little more firm, fingers gently click on the number, the phone will dial out, the receiver came to let people feel up and down the waiting tone.


    "Hello."


    For a moment, Feng Chi''s familiar and highly recognizable voice came from that end. It was a little careless, but it was full of breathtaking power, which made people easily miss a beat.


    Lin Bai quickly sorted out her thoughts. With the most calm tone she could make, she said, "Hello, I''m Lin Bai."


    The voice of the person opposite the phone was filled with a few smiles, and he replied, "I know. What''s the matter with Miss Lin?"


    "Nothing. Are you out drinking?" Her tone is still light, but a hand is pressed on the position of her left chest heart, hiding the inner tension.


    The other party was obviously surprised by her question, and didn''t answer for a moment, only came a little shortness of breath through the radio.


    After a while, Feng Chi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "why, Miss Lin, why are you enjoying drinking with me today?"


    Lin Bai frowned and said in an impatient tone: "go or not, so much nonsense, I''ll hang up if I don''t go."


    On the other end of the phone, he said, "Hey, don''t hang up. I didn''t say I couldn''t go. Miss Lin asked me out. How could I not go? Where can I see you?"


    "You decide where."


    "OK, I''ll text you the address later." In Feng Chi''s tone, there was a kind of surprising solemnity.


    As soon as Lin Baigang hung up, there was a short message on his mobile phone.


    She went upstairs and simply put on Valentino''s long thin sweater, kicked off her slippers and stepped into a pair of Gucci''s high-heeled shoes. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders and her face was not powdered. She looked as ethereal and fresh as an orchid after the rain.


    Then he grabbed the Fendi bag by the door, put on a pair of sunglasses big enough to cover half of her face, and walked outside.


    According to the address sent to her by Feng Chi, I searched all the way. I thought it was a nightclub like LAN Guifang, or a private club like the imperial palace. I didn''t expect it was a winery on the edge of the city.

 Chapter 153

    Sooner or later, Feng stood at the gate, with his hands in his trousers. Sometimes he looked around, sometimes he bowed his head and walked thoughtfully. When he saw Lin Bai get off the car, a smile appeared on his face.


    "You are beautiful today."


    Lin Bai, who has been educated in the West for many years, has always dealt with other people''s praise with ease and elegance. But today, there is a trace of unnaturalness on his face.


    She reached out and stroked the broken hair scattered on her cheek. Her eyes drifted away. She tried to pretend to be relaxed and replied, "thank you."


    "Go in." Feng Chi made a gesture of invitation to her, so they walked into the dim light winery side by side.


    Their backs were very harmonious, as if they had met and forgotten that night when they broke up in front of the gate of Lan Kwai Fong. The atmosphere of almost breaking up was left behind by the two people. This is a kind of harmony with each other.


    The night was especially long because of the colorful dramas staged in different places. God clapped his hands and watched them seriously.


    After dinner, Li Qingning touched his slightly protruding stomach and spoke with Li Tianhao in a slightly relaxed tone.


    She raised her head to the man''s eyes and said, "I''ve already had my meal. Now it''s time for me to see my mother. I have to hurry after watching. It''s not good to go back too late."


    Li Tianhao said with a smile: "don''t worry. If it''s too late, stay at home for one night. Anyway, if you live in your own home, what else can president LAN say?"


    She had no time to pay attention to the man''s hypocrisy. She got up and went upstairs.


    This time, Li Tianhao did not stop her. Instead, he followed her upstairs and said, "your mother''s spiritual throne is in your spare room."


    Li Qingning turned his back to him, with a sneer on his face. What''s more, he felt helpless and regretful for his mother.


    This man, even her photos are not willing to put in his room, but put in his daughter''s second bedroom. It''s hard for him to remember this day.


    Her steps faltered, did not respond to what he said, straight toward his room.


    She had thought that her heart had become cold and hard because of all the sufferings of these days and the man who pushed himself into the fire pit, just like a cold water and ice stone in the cold winter.


    But when she opened the room, her eyes were still moist. Before she could hold back her tears, they suddenly fell out and smashed a gorgeous flower on the floor.


    The mother in the photo is still young and dazzling. Her smile is like a ray of sunshine, so it easily shines into people''s heart, and the whole heart is warm.


    This beautiful and familiar face has appeared in her dreams for countless times. If it wasn''t for her mother, how would she survive the long nights.


    The photo is framed with gold inlaid frame, which is decorated with her favorite tawny crystal. She is still the noble, elegant and beautiful woman.


    And I''m not the carefree little girl hiding under my mother''s arm.


    Li Qingning looked at the photo, tears in his eyes constantly came out of his eyes, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Mom, are you ok? Did you miss me? I know you hide in the sky on a star, silently looking at me, I''m not good, but I will be strong, even for you I will, mom, I miss you so much


    Mom, if you can hear me, can you often come to my dream to accompany me? I''m really lonely these days. I really don''t know what to do a lot of times


    In front of the photo, she silently told those things in her heart that she had no place to say. Her emotion became more and more excited. Her thin shoulder was shaking violently, and her tears changed from silent to sobbing in a low voice.


    Li Tianhao squinted and looked at all this, with a smug smile on his face. As he expected, everything turned into reality perfectly.


    He watched Li Qingning''s shaking shoulders gradually flatten, and estimated that the time had come, so he went forward, covered her back with one hand, and said: "your miss, mother will know, and she must miss you very much."


    Then she squeezed her slightly trembling shoulder.


    At this time, she no longer resisted and let her so-called father comfort her kindly.


    He bowed his head and pondered for a while, and said in a low voice: "however, Qingning, I want you to come back today. In addition to celebrating the memorial day for your mother and reuniting our family, there is one more thing my father asks you to do."


    At the moment, because just too excited, and no strength of Li Qingning, a cold smile climbed on her face with tears.


    She raised her hand and wiped it on her face. She turned her head and looked into Li Tianhao''s eyes. She said, "I know that you can''t help your mother prepare for the memorial day so attentively. You really have ulterior motives."


    Li Tianhao still did not hurry to smile, went forward, raised his hand to put on her shoulder.


    However, Li Qingning turned his head to one side and did not speak.


    He put down his hand awkwardly and said, "Qingning, if it wasn''t a last resort, my father would not lick this old face to beg you."


    Li Qingning still put his head aside, a stubborn face, do not want to pay attention to him.


    But he pretended not to see it, still reluctant, "there is a problem in the operation of the company, you have to get Lan''s cooperation case to have a turn for the better, you will not, are you willing to watch our family go bankrupt?"


    "It''s not Dad that you''ve gone too far to make the company run out again and again. It''s useless for you to come to me, and I can''t help you get the LAN''s cooperation case." Li Qingning looked into the man''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Then you... Can''t ignore our business. If the Li family goes bankrupt, what''s good for you?"


    Li Tianhao''s disguise finally appeared cracks, his eyes have some anger, and some ferocious, looking at this cold face of the daughter.


    "You must also know my situation in LAN''s company. I''m just a little assistant to the president of LAN''s company. Why should LAN Jiu listen to me and sign a cooperation case with you?"


    Her tone was cold, as if what Li Tianhao said was something unrelated to her.


    Li Tianhao stepped in front of her, grabbed her wrist with his big fat hand, looked into her eyes and said coldly, "you child, what do you mean by that? Didn''t you marry Lan Qing? How can a small cooperation case not be taken down? "

 Chapter 154

    Li Qingning took a cold breath from the pain. Looking at his wrist, a sweet smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said faintly:


    "That''s right. We''re just fake marriage. I''m just a tool of Lanqing, a tool used to plug the mouth of the outside world."


    Li Tianhao threw away her arm, scolded "trash" low, and stood with his back to her.


    She was shaken by the sudden action and nearly hit the wall.


    Standing up straight, she calmed down and said with a smile: "Dad, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, he walked towards the door.


    "What if it''s for your mother?" Behind him came Li Tianhao''s voice, which could not predict his emotions.


    She stopped at the foot of the pace, sneered and replied: "you have used my mother''s name forced me to do a lot of things, or let my mother''s spirit rest, otherwise... How can you sleep at night?"


    "You know, the Li family''s industry is inherited from your mother''s. without their Fang family, there would be no Li family now. Do you have the heart to see your mother''s family''s industry destroyed like this?"


    Li Tianhao slowly opens his mouth, and his face is full of confidence. Of course, Li Qingning doesn''t see it.


    "What did you say?" With a look of shock on her face, she slowly turned to look at him.


    Li Tianhao went to the portrait, picked up the wine glass on the table, raised it to the portrait, sipped the wine in the glass lightly, looked back at his daughter with wide eyes and surprised face, and said, "that''s right."


    He turned, looked at the quiet night outside the landing window, and began to tell what she didn''t know.


    Li Tianhao was just a Beipiao with a dream. He came from a distant southern city, and all Beipiao had dreams.


    But his uniqueness lies in his cleverness. He always has all kinds of different thoughts and ideas, and is willing to use his mind.


    And so on, all these advantages made the boss at that time like him, constantly promoted him, and married his daughter to him, which led to today''s Li Tianhao.


    Words fall, he looked at her eyes, firmly said: "yes, your mother is the boss''s daughter, Fang Mingzhu."


    Li Qingning stood there in a daze and couldn''t get back to her mind for a long time. Such a large amount of information was like a heavy nuclear weapon. A pink mushroom cloud burst out in her mind, which made her brain barren.


    The story clearly sounds inspiring and touching. My mother doesn''t dislike his family background, but she always feels strange in her heart. It seems that the story has been processed and beautified by the man in front of her, and then she dares to let it shine again.


    She raised her head and looked at him with suspicion on her face. Li Tianhao shrugged at her and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask Uncle Chen. He is the one who came to Fang''s house earlier than me."


    Smelling speech, she lowered her head and said, "no, I''ll go first."


    At the moment, she just wanted to escape, all of which came so suddenly that she was unprepared and didn''t know how to face it.


    Just as she turned around to leave, Li Tianhao gave the last move behind her and said faintly: "think about your mother in the sky, watching your grandfather''s hand down the river and mountain, and then it was burned?"


    "How disappointed she should be, but you know what you can do to turn the tide and save the whole enterprise from disaster..."


    Li Qingning stopped, but didn''t turn around. He just tilted his head and turned to his father standing behind him. He said softly, "I''ll try my best not to disappoint my mother, but remember, it''s just for my mother." Then he strode toward the gate.


    Li Tianhao had a satisfied smile on his face. He squinted at her back as if he had won another beautiful battle. His face was full of joy.


    He raised his glass to the portrait and said, "Pearl, you see, what I want never fails. It used to be, it is now, and it will be, chers!"


    With that, he drank all the red wine in his glass, walked out of the room and closed the door heavily.


    Uncle Chen watched Li Qingning run downstairs anxiously and rushed out. He quickly followed her and said, "Xiaoning, what''s the matter with you?"


    She put full feet, turned around and tried to make a calm expression, said: "Uncle Chen, I''m ok, just a little tired, I''ll go back first."


    "Silly child, it''s so late. Do you want to go back to the LAN family villa in the suburb? Let''s go. I''ll see you off. "


    Before she refused, Uncle Chen took her to the parking garage, shoved her in and started the car.


    Along the way, Li Qingning looks at Uncle Chen, who is focused on driving. He wants to talk again and again.


    Finally, she did not suppress her inner doubts and asked, "Uncle Chen, my mother used to be a miss of the Fang family, and my father was just a small employee of my grandfather''s staff, right?"


    After she asked, she stared at the middle-aged man beside him without blinking, for fear of missing the information revealed by his slightest expression.


    After hearing this question, Uncle Chen''s eyes obviously fluctuated, but then his expression returned to calm. As usual, he asked, "did Mr. Li tell you all?"


    "Well, he said that because his grandfather appreciated him, he let him take over the business and married my mother to him, Uncle Chen. Is that really the case?" She asked eagerly, wanting to hear the truest version of the story.


    But the man seemed to be lost in thought. For a long time, he didn''t answer her question. Suddenly, a big truck with dazzling lights came forward. Chen shumeng swerved, and the car hit the curb heavily.


    She covered her beating heart and gasped at Uncle Chen. The man had the same look of shock, and his hand holding the steering wheel was blue.


    After a long time, their breathing gradually became calm.


    Uncle Chen said faintly: "Qingning, listen to me, these are all things in the past. You don''t have to worry about what the story is. Knowing too much is not good for you. It''s all a matter of the previous generation. Just remember that your mother loves you very much. That''s enough."


    Li Qingning wanted to ask more questions, but Chen Shu started the car again. This time, for the sake of safety, her question came to her mouth and was forced to swallow back.


    She is too tired, just want to quickly go back, and then do not want to rush to his bed, to dream carefree embrace mother, today, mother will come to his dream, right?


    After arriving at LAN''s villa, Chen Shugang just stopped the car and said to her with a smile: "hurry in, don''t think too much, have a good dream, Xiao Ning."


    So she nodded, pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at Uncle Chen driving away at the end of the villa, she sighed and turned to walk towards the gate.

 Chapter 155

    Li Qingning bowed his head and thought about how to talk to Lan Qing about the crime.


    Think of his cold face, and always covered with cold eyes, just talking to him makes her feel full of oppression, not to mention asking him for such a big thing as the Li family cooperation case.


    The steps at her feet were heavy unconsciously. She didn''t know what would be waiting for her after she stepped into the gate. She was so tired.


    But when she entered the villa gate, she found that the house was unexpectedly deserted, and the familiar figure did not appear in the sight.


    At this moment, she should have felt relieved, but her face flashed uneasy.


    Looking back and forth in the empty living room, she even felt that Lan Qing was sitting quietly somewhere, looking at her like a clown.


    When she was about to go upstairs, she turned around and trembled. The housekeeper didn''t know when to stand behind her.


    Li Qingning was embarrassed. He quickly stood still and had his hair cut. He looked at the serious man like a monster and asked, "when did you stand behind me quietly? It scared the hell out of me


    "I saw Miss Li''s abnormal movements. I thought you were looking for something, so I just wanted to help you." The housekeeper was still modest, as if all he did was right.


    "What about Mr. LAN? Why didn''t I see him? Is he back


    She tried to make her voice sound very casual and casual, like asking questions like what to eat for supper.


    "Miss Li, sir has not come back yet."


    "What?" She opened her eyes wide with surprise.


    Her tone slightly shocked the housekeeper, and she raised her eyes to see the woman with exaggerated expression.


    She immediately realized that she was overreacting and quickly explained, "ah, no... I mean... I have something I want to tell him. It''s a pity to hear that he hasn''t come back yet... Then, I''ll go up first..."


    She felt that the expression on her face must be very artificial at the moment. Because she tried to squeeze out an ugly smile, her whole face was a little stiff, so she turned around and ran up the stairs.


    The housekeeper stood looking at the woman who disappeared at the speed of light. He shook his head and turned back to the room.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Li Qingning stood up in the room, paying close attention to every move outside, but never waiting for the steady sound of footsteps.


    At last, her eyelids became more and more heavy, so she sat on the carpet against the door and fell asleep.


    Gradually, a beautiful radian appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    The gentle woman in the photo is walking slowly towards her, opening her arms and eyes to encourage her to embrace herself.


    Li Qingning looked at the face that had appeared countless times in his dream. He was so excited that his nose was sour and his eyes were instantly moist.


    She soon put the hesitation in her mind behind her and ran towards her mother with open arms.


    She held the cold woman tightly and tried her best to express her missing to her mother through her body.


    But gradually, the other side became more and more powerful, which made her feel out of breath. She struggled to turn her head, but saw Li Tianhao''s face


    She closed her eyes and kept struggling, as if she had fallen into a dark swamp and couldn''t get away.


    In such a late night, the whole city fell into the boundless silence, even the stars seemed to be pulled out like the electric light bulb of the light rope, gradually dimmed down, panting faintly in the night sky.


    Lan Qing Fu on the desk, constantly looking at all kinds of data and documents, his expression is still as cold as usual, but his brow is less aggressive.


    Such a night, like a silent but powerful black hole, deprived him of the sharp edge.


    At the moment, his figure seemed a little lonely.


    And Li Lin sat quietly looking at this, sometimes frowning slightly, constantly looking through the folder in her hand, sometimes lifting her slender fingers and pinching out a light red man in her eyebrow.


    Not only because of the sleepiness from the heart, but also because of seeing the unknown side of this man, I felt a little shaky for a moment.


    From time to time, the laptop in her hand sends out e-mail to deliver the "Ding Ding" sound, and the computer sends out a faint blue light, making the atmosphere of the whole office look like the cold weapons research institute in the American science fiction blockbuster.


    Everyone''s face was solemn and solemn, as if they were carrying out a big action related to the survival of mankind.


    She ran in and out like a spring in the middle of the night, back and forth between the video studio and the president''s office.


    After a while, she put a pile of documents in Lan Qing''s hand, leaned down slightly and said in a soft voice: "Mr. LAN, this is the share subscription letter that Mr. Lin gave to the directors who agreed to sell their shares. These are the industry valuation of Lin''s enterprises."


    Lan Qing turned over the documents carelessly with his head on his side, and a faint smile appeared on his cold face.


    He took back his hand and said to himself, "Uncle Lin, when I didn''t pay attention, had dug such a big corner."


    "You go tomorrow, find these directors who are willing to sell their shares, tell them that I am willing to buy their shares at twice the price of Lin Jianxiong. In addition, before the press conference, choose a suitable time to arrange a full meeting of the senior management of LAN family. It''s better tomorrow, the sooner the better."


    Lan Qing''s eyes twinkled with a little excited light, especially dazzling in such a night.


    "OK, Mr. LAN, but what''s the use of Lin''s industrial valuation?" Li Lin looked at the man with a clear mind with a puzzled face. She couldn''t hide her curiosity.


    He stood up, stretched his waist, stretched his muscles and bones, looked out of the window at the night, and said in a deep voice, "in the business game, if you only defend but not attack, you will be eaten by one bite sooner or later. Do you understand?"


    He turned to face Li Lin and replied faintly.


    She raised her head and looked at him. At a glance, she saw the undisguised aggressiveness in his eyes, which was the unique light of the king.


    At this time, he looks like a gambler, facing either victory or death, and he only allows himself to win.


    Li Lin nodded gently and asked, "Mr. LAN, do you want to send you back to the villa today?"


    Lan Qing sat down at the table again and said, "no, I still have something to see. You go back first. I''ll go to the lounge on the 28th floor and sleep for a while."


    With that, he buried his head in a pile of papers on the table again, so that he did not see the hesitation in Li Lin''s eyes, and the way she wanted to talk.

 Chapter 156

    Looking at the man in front of him, Li Lin didn''t say anything more, but said softly: "OK, Mr. LAN, I''ll go out first."


    When he finally looked at a pile of documents on the desk, and the corners of his mouth showed a satisfactory radian, the horizon was already slightly bright, showing the chaotic light of fish belly white, just like the world seen by a child rubbing his eyes.


    He stood up, went to the wine counter, poured a glass of whisky, drank it all, and then walked out of the president''s office. He glanced at it inadvertently, but saw Li Lin''s figure on the table in the president''s secretary''s office from the glass door.


    Her arms were looped around the table, and her face was buried deep in the circle, where only the top of her head could be seen. Her shoulders heaved regularly, and she seemed to sleep soundly.


    Lan Qing hands inserted pocket, thoughtfully stood outside the door.


    But lying there, even in her sleep, Li Lin''s radar is constantly surveying the surroundings for 24 hours. She seems to feel the deep eyes from outside the door, and immediately sits up and looks into his eyes.


    She rubbed some numb arm, walked up to him, and called softly: "Mr. LAN."


    "Why don''t you go back and rest?"


    "Oh, anyway, it''s late. I''m going to work again soon, so I''m too lazy to go back. Are you going to have a rest, Mr. LAN?" Li Lin replied casually.


    Now she can easily cover up her inner thoughts. Every time she thinks of Lan Qing sitting alone in the empty office, she must feel very lonely, so she gives up the idea of going back.


    But these thoughts, only she knows, only she knows.


    "Oh, well, go to the villa before you go to work, and then take her directly to prepare for the press conference, so you don''t have to go back to the company." Lan Qing''s tone is still light.


    After a night''s work, his face is not easy to detect the weariness, but his face is still cold, with the kind of indifference that people can not get close to.


    "Well, yes, Mr. LAN."


    She nodded respectfully towards him. When she raised her head again, Lan Qing had turned and walked to the elevator, leaving her a cold and lonely figure.


    Looking at his figure disappeared in the elevator closed the moment, she rubbed her eyes, turned and walked back to the office, no one can see her face a trace of smile, probably even her own, did not notice.


    As the thick night faded and the dawn approached, some people finally closed their eyes with ease, but some people woke up from their sleep with worry.


    Lin Bai gently opened her eyes in the fresh and pure light in the morning. Her arms were on her strong body, which was emitting male hormones. Her hands were like stroking feathers on his chest, gently rowing around.


    She put her face slowly close to the smooth chest, closed her eyes and said, "Feng Chi, sometimes I really want to kill you and die with you, so that our secret will always be a secret."


    After that, she moved her body and approached him for a few minutes. With the smell of Eau De Cologne and body odor, he was deeply intoxicated and even trance.


    The air also exudes the intoxicating aroma of red wine last night, everything looks so harmonious.


    But in fact, it''s just an appearance. Two people who share the same goal by different routes come together to make use of each other.


    Obviously, they are the latter.


    "You know, I still don''t know how to define our relationship, secret lover or bed companion?" Lin Bai seems to have raised the question to himself.


    The man lying next to him didn''t speak, but she soon heard his heart beating like a drum in his chest.


    In his waist gently pinched a, she whispered: "pretend to sleep, you."


    Feng Chi suddenly opened his eyes, turned over and pressed on her, with a few threads of fun, but he was very sexy. "His eyesight is good, but I don''t know how to bear it."


    She put her hand on his chest and opened her eyes to the man with an excited face. "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes and kiss her. The dense kisses fell on her like raindrops. He said vaguely: "you can define it, I only want you."


    Lin Bai was so excited by his kiss that his whole body trembled slightly under the silk quilt.


    After that, he raised his body and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he put his powerful arms around her from one side, buried his head in her long seaweed hair and greedily sucked the good smell from her body.


    Two people close their eyes and sleep, looks like a pair of deep love.


    Lin Bai''s long eyelashes shook a few times, then opened his eyes, looked at Feng Chi''s arm around his body, sighed gently, and was about to get out of his arms.


    However, Feng Chi seemed to be angry and mischievous. He hugged her tightly and made her unable to get rid of her. His face was full of some enjoyment.


    She looked back at his rogue face with closed eyes and a smile, and lowered her head to leave two rows of deep teeth marks on his arm.


    He let go of the hoop, opened his eyes and waited for her to say, "what are you doing?"


    "That''s what happens when you don''t know." Lin baichi. Naked body back to her, while wearing clothes said.


    Her graceful figure made him swallow his saliva, and his voice became weak. "When''s the next time we..."


    After Lin Bai put on his clothes, he looked back at him with a funny face and said, "is it true that there is still a lack of women, and that there will be expectations for these things?"


    The smile on her face is very charming, like a blooming and enchanting red rose. She has changed. Maybe she doesn''t know such a change.


    "You are... Different." Feng Chi said in a low voice. He put away his usual dissolute expression, and his tone was a little serious.


    But in this way, he let Lin Bai not know how to deal with it. She turned, leaned down, put on her shoes, and straightened her hair.


    "I don''t know how many women you said that to. Don''t tease me. I have to go first. Do what I asked you to do With that, he left the winery in a hurry, just like running away.


    Feng Chi looked at her back and pondered for a long time. Her thin back sent out a little lonely taste. I don''t know when, it affected the softest tactile nerve in his heart, which made him feel a little sad for this woman.


    Sometimes, the feeling is so caught off guard, people can''t resist and have nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 157

    Early in the morning, Li Qingning was pulled back from the numerous dreams by the powerful biological clock. When she opened her eyes slowly, she found that she had been sleeping all night by the door of the room.


    At this time, the whole neck felt extremely sore, as if as long as she turned it gently, her neck would completely "click" and cut off without mercy.


    She bared her teeth and rubbed her sore neck. She stood up and changed clothes that made her look a little angry. What she went through last night made her look very embarrassed.


    She stood in the washbasin and put some cold water on her face. She looked at herself in the crystal mirror and took a few deep breaths. Then she seemed to have a little energy.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Li Lin''s figure, so I walked quickly to her.


    But before she spoke, Li Lin said, "today, you and I will go to the press conference in advance to finalize the details, instead of going to the company."


    "Ah..." Li Qingning looks embarrassed. Looking at the energetic woman in front of her, she doesn''t know that she hasn''t slept all night.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " There was some doubt on Li Lin''s face.


    "No, it''s just that I want to talk to Lan Qing about something, so I want to see him." Li Qingning''s face turned a little red because of embarrassment, and looked like a shy little girl.


    "Is there anything you can''t wait until you get back to the company? This job is... Urgent. " Li Lin looked into her eyes and tried to persuade her to give up the idea of going to the company first.


    "But I''m really worried. I only need half an hour, please."


    Her eyes full of pleading, Li Lin had to shake her head and said: "OK, go to the company first, but only half an hour, and then go to the meeting with me."


    "Well," Li Qingning nodded heavily with gratitude.


    Li Lin shook her head and drove her to the company.


    "I''ll wait for you here. You should come down immediately after you finish. I''ve made an appointment with the people in that studio to meet at the meeting at 9:30. It''s not good to be late."


    Li Lin''s tone is official without any emotion, but it sounds very pleasant in Li Qingning.


    She hurriedly "um" a few, a second did not delay to push the door toward the company''s door rushed in.


    When she went in, Lan Qing was putting sugar into the coffee, almost one by one. When she heard someone coming in, she frowned and stopped.


    He didn''t know who was coming in. He asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you knock?"


    Raised his head, but saw the bold figure, as well as her sharp ups and downs of the chest, voice some unhappy asked: "I asked Li Lin to take you to the meeting, what are you doing here?"


    The coldness of his voice made her body, which had just run a little feverish, drop to the freezing point in an instant, so she hesitated and hesitated that she didn''t know how to speak.


    The fingers of two hands twisted together in front of her body, she suddenly thought of what Lan Qing had said to her in this office, "Li Qingning, I hope you can have such backbone when you come to me for something in the future."


    She doesn''t know how to open her mouth, just want to find a way to get in, or she has magic power, let Lan Qing forget everything before.


    Her desire to talk and stop, let Lan Qing already cold face more ugly, a face reveals cold, looks like a cold air conditioner without the slightest emotion, hissing spray let people shiver.


    Her head at the moment is like a circus so busy, Li Tianhao''s words, mother''s expectant eyes... All these, let her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Lan Qing looked at the woman standing there with her head down in silence after she rushed in. Her drooping eyelashes were shaking gently, long and thick, which covered her eyes. Her hands were tied into a complex knot in front of her body, which looked very tense.


    "If you have something to say, just leave. I''m not free to spend time with you." Lan Qing''s voice is tinged with some sharp, which makes Li Qingning stunned. She feels that the whole person is frozen there and can''t think.


    Her heart a horizontal, hang head to say: "Lan Zong, I hope you can consider the cooperation case that Li Jia sends this time."


    After hearing this, Lan Qing, who was full of impatience, immediately changed her expression and raised her eyes with great interest, looking at her standing on the other side of the desk with formality, "what did you just say? I didn''t hear you


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and bravely said, "I hope LAN can always consider cooperating with Li''s Haoda group."


    "Oh, why should I cooperate with the Li family and give me a reason?"


    His words instantly baffled her, she slightly looked up at him, her cheeks burning two groups of dazzling red, for a long time speechless.


    Lan Qing stood up and walked thoughtfully beside her. The soft sound of her steps sounded like a call from hell in Li Qingning''s ears.


    "Haoda group." Lan Qing said in a voice that only the two of them could hear


    "If I remember correctly, the last time you asked me to save your business, it was in exchange for your three-year marriage. I don''t know. This time, how can miss li offer me something that I can''t refuse?"


    "I... I don''t have anything to give you, and you know it, but this cooperation case is very important to our family. I beg you to help Haoda."


    Her voice trembled slightly. She looked down at her toes and did not dare to face the dangerous man.


    "Beg me..." Lan Qing sneered, "Li Qingning, did you forget what you said in this office last time? You said, we two... Have nothing to do with each other. At that time, you were very strong. "


    At the moment, Li Qingning has turned red, and this silent sense of oppression makes her almost breathless.


    Now she just wants to run away regardless of everything. No matter what, the Li family is in danger of bankruptcy, but she can''t.


    She could only watch the man trample his self-esteem under his feet, smash it a little and turn it into ashes, but she could do nothing.


    And she also asked this man to help herself in a low voice. This kind of feeling is not as clean as giving her a knife.


    She lowered her head lower. If she was in the sand now, she would bury her head in the ground like an ostrich.


    After a while, she said, "I''m sorry, I take back what I said at that time. Please help Haoda. I can do anything."


    "Oh?" Lan Qing seemed to be interested in her words. He looked down at her and asked, "what did you say just now? I don''t understand


    "I said, please help Hoda, I can do anything for you." Li Qingning repeated it word by word, in a tone of desolation.

 Chapter 158

    The corner of Lan Qing''s mouth hooks out the radian of evil spirit, slowly approaches her and says: "very good, I can help you, adopt the cooperation case sent by Haoda, but you have to complete one thing."


    He leaned down, his warm breath on her cheek, her body trembled uncontrollably, her eyes and face dropped.


    Lan Qing whispered a few words in her ear. She listened carefully to what he said, and suddenly opened her eyes wide. The fundus of her eyes obviously trembled a few times, as if she heard something frightening.


    Gradually, the light in her eyes became weaker and weaker, until it was completely extinguished, leaving only an empty, endless black, like a pool of stagnant water.


    After that, he raised his body, fixed his eyes behind her, and asked casually, "how can I do it?"


    Li Qingning was still immersed in the shock after hearing what he said. He just nodded mechanically like a robot. His eyes were still empty, as if he had been forced to pull the soul out of her body.


    Lan Qing nodded with satisfaction, "well, I will send Li Lin to send Haoda''s cooperation case after I sign it. Don''t forget what you promised me. You can go."


    After hearing these words, Li Qingning turned around and walked out of the office without any expression. It was like a big blow. He lost all his ability to think.


    Her eyes were straight. She looked like she was stunned. She walked out of the company and got into Li Lin''s car.


    Li Lin looks at her, shakes her head, sighs and starts the car. Although she doesn''t know what happened and what kind of dialogue they had, she has guessed that Li Qingning must have been hit hard.


    Lan Qing stands in front of the French window of the office with the freshly brewed coffee in a good mood, looking at the black heads outside the window, like a busy ant colony running for a living.


    And myself, standing in the perspective of God, looking at them leisurely, that feeling, how can people who have not experienced understand the taste.


    But he didn''t know that no matter how high he stood, he was still a mortal.


    The real God, with the same pity eyes, looks at him from a higher place with a playful face, waiting for the wonderful opening of a good play in the world.


    As he sipped his coffee and pondered, the door of "Deng Deng Deng" office was knocked again. As soon as he looked back, he saw Feng Chi''s uninhibited face looking at him with a smile.


    His face sank and he put the coffee cup heavily on the wine cabinet beside him. "What are you doing here?"


    "Why are you still angry with me? Don''t you think that''s the only way to be president Tang Lan


    Feng Chi walked to him with a relaxed face and put his hand on his shoulder, just like before, as if they were still close brothers.


    Lan Qing frowned and turned to one side, quietly shook off the hand of Feng Chi on his shoulder, coldly said: "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    Feng Chi was not annoyed. He sat down on the leather sofa in the office, poured a glass of red wine, sipped it, and then said slowly:


    "In fact, I don''t want to come, but I''ve been asked to tell you that Lin''s Secret acquisition of LAN''s various shareholders requires you to be careful."


    After hearing this, Lan Qing raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting on the sofa leisurely. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "besides you, I''m really curious. Who else cares so much about Lan''s internal situation?"


    Feng Chi was still calm under his cold arrow eyes. He took a sip of pure Bordeaux wine and stood up to shrug at him.


    "Well, I can''t say it. I can only tell you that the truth of the news must be very high. Believe it or not."


    Words fall, the hand inserts in the trouser tube to walk toward the door, leave Lan Qing a natural and unrestrained back figure.


    Li Qingning in the venue, looking at the conference has not yet formed the scene, we know that the time will not be small.


    So the despair in her heart, like being magnified a thousand times by a high-power microscope, made her breathless.


    Her mind still echoed the words Lan Qing said in her ear, but Ruan Feihan''s pure smile appeared in front of her eyes.


    In order to save the things that mother cares about most, in order to save the Li family and in danger, she is now asked to destroy another person by herself.


    The great pressure in her heart made her poke like a pillar in a corner of the venue all morning.


    Li Lin looked at her, eyes are helpless, had to let her in the side of their own quiet geography clear thoughts.


    As a result, the scene became a scene in which Li Lin ran around with a pair of 14cm high heels, explaining the requirements to the staff responsible for arranging the venue, discussing the details, and correcting the imperfections.


    Li Qingning looked at her jumping up and down, full of vitality, like a millennium mouse with dazzling eyes.


    But when Li Lin really sat next to her during the lunch break, she found that the woman''s face was a little tired, and her lips, even with the most gorgeous color of TF lipstick, couldn''t hide the pallor on her face.


    She suddenly sat down beside her, unscrewed the mineral water in front of her and drank a lot.


    Li Qingning was a little embarrassed. All morning she was in a daze. She looked at Li Lin''s pale face and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Li Lin waved her hand and said, "nothing. I didn''t sleep much last night..."


    Her words attracted Li Qingning to look at her with wide eyes, and she continued: "plus the physiological period."


    Before Li Qingning could pay her high respect for her firmness, she moved the workers with flowers on the platform to one side, and called out in a neutral voice: "Hey, I said don''t move the flowers there. Move the buffet over there. How can we get through that way? Do you have a brain, I said."


    Finish saying to pedal the foot of high-heeled shoes, like stepping on the wind and fire wheel general ran past.


    Li Qingning''s mouth was slightly opened. He looked at the woman who was just very weak and pointed out the country.


    She even doubted that even before giving birth to a baby, Li Lin could still play a set of Taijiquan with calm mind.


    Such a person, like Lan Qing, is just against the sky.


    Soon, she was holding in the hand of the mobile phone, a burst of short message prompt vibration, her line of sight from the jump up and down Li Lin body moved back.


    That''s the MSN message that LAN qingqun sent to her and Li Lin. it''s the call from Hell: "before 3 p.m., in the company conference room." The instructions are simple and not sloppy.


    Like a gust of wind, Li Lin appeared in front of her again, looked at her and asked, "have you received the text message, too?"


    Li Qingning nodded his head in a puzzled way, and then asked, "what''s the matter with Lan Qing calling us back in such a hurry?"


    Seeing Li Lin squinting, she took a deep breath and said, "a storm is coming."

 Chapter 159

    Before Li Qingning, who is full of doubts, continues to ask, Li Lin turns around and disappears at the gate of the venue.


    Li Qingning sighed gently, but did not dare to neglect to keep up with her pace and got into her red Mercedes.


    After returning to the company, Li Qingning saw the company''s top management and directors gather in the meeting room.


    She even saw the same dignified expression on Lin Rulan''s and Lin Bai''s faces. From their faces, she faintly smelled a sense of tension.


    Li Lin put a pile of thick conference materials in Li Qingning''s arms, winked at her, then turned around and disappeared in her sight.


    She even doubted that this woman must be able to move in an instant or some other magic trick in order to come and go without trace, just like what is written in martial arts novels.


    She stepped back from the precipice and stopped her thoughts of drifting further and further in time. Then she took a deep breath and carefully distributed the conference materials to everyone present with different expressions.


    When she handed it out to the three members of the Lin family, she was not surprised to receive three ambiguous eyes. Lin Bai is jealous, Lin Rulan is disdainful, and Lin Jianxiong is a warning.


    She pretended not to see such a lethal look, trying to keep calm and indifferent.


    She thought she had done nothing wrong to them, so why look at their faces?


    Sitting in the middle of the conference table, Lan Qing, as if not affected by this tension, still looks calm.


    Sitting there quietly tasting the first-class Brazilian coffee transported from Brazil, squinting and scanning the people around, appreciating the wonderful expression on their faces.


    When all the people sat down, the noise gradually subsided, and the whole venue fell into another kind of quiet tension, even the air became sticky.


    Deep or shallow breathing hovers and interweaves over the conference room, like a big net, covering everyone''s head.


    "Today, all of you are senior executives of the company, as well as important shareholders and directors. I have only one purpose to call you together in your busy schedule."


    "I''ll announce it as soon as possible, so I don''t delay your working time, so I hope I don''t interrupt me if I don''t have to."


    Lan Qing stopped, his dignified eyes swept everyone''s face, and then raised his mouth with satisfaction.


    "As I said at the last board meeting, I will simply repeat it, considering the senior management of the company who attended the meeting today."


    "As we all know, our company has put forward the" angel plan "this year, which means that our company is about to face a major transformation period. We need to spread and develop various emerging industries from a single industry, and continue to extend our business territory. We are no longer limited to our existing industries such as jewelry, fashion, stores, etc., but also gradually expand to real estate, Futures trading and all kinds of import and export trade. "


    "At the same time, according to the adjustment of industrial structure, LAN will carry out corresponding reorganization and rectification, and gradually eliminate the nepotism within the enterprise."


    At this point, he specially looked at Lin Jianxiong, Lin Bai and Lin Rulan''s faces for a few seconds.


    Everyone lowered their heads in self-confidence, as if they were good men and women, praying to God in silence.


    They know that at this time, as long as Lan Qing says, they will face the risk of unemployment. Maybe when they wake up tomorrow morning, they can''t even afford a cup of Starbucks coffee, let alone a room, car and bag.


    Lan Qing picked up the coffee cup with the small h logo on the table, took a sip, continued to lean back on the back of the chair, and continued with a relaxed face


    "I''ve printed the information about the personnel changes of the top management of the enterprise and distributed it to everyone here. If you have any questions on the fifth page of the conference information book, you can ask me now."


    So all the people are full of uneasiness to open the conference materials in front of us, quickly turn to the fifth page to find their own name.


    Most people feel relieved after watching it. They are glad that they can make a living here in the future.


    The light in some people''s eyes is gradually fading. Although it''s called job transfer, the salary after the change is not as good as that of an ordinary white-collar worker.


    And some people, eyes are brewing a raging anger, as long as the last ignition can easily detonate.


    Lin Rulan Teng got up from his seat, looked at Lan Qing and said, "President LAN, I don''t agree with my personnel transfer. Why should I be demoted? I have been in LAN for so many years..."


    "In that case, what you mean is that you can rely on your old employees in LAN''s company to sell your old people." Lan Qing did not wait for her to finish, then a word choked her back.


    Lin Rulan stood there, blushing and white for a while. She wanted to sit down, but she was unwilling to be demoted. She had to look at her uncle Lin Jianxiong for help.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Jianxiong just looked at her fiercely, as if what she had just done was extremely stupid.


    Obviously, at the moment, no matter what the reason is, it is impossible to persuade Lan Qing. If he did not have full assurance and perfect words, he would never easily touch the Lin family.


    So Lin Rulan had to sit down and accept the fact.


    In the end, she didn''t fall too much. As long as her uncle is still a director of the company, she will still have one day to return to this position.


    Lin Bai saw her angry look, just hook lips smile, water tender eyes with deep disdain.


    In these years, if it was not for her father, there would be no place for this cousin. But this woman is still not satisfied. She not only tries to compete with her for elder brother Qing, but also secretly targets her many times. It''s really ungrateful.


    For her, no matter what position she doesn''t care, as long as she can stay in LAN''s, stay in Lan Qing''s side, know his every move, she will be satisfied.


    After Lin Rulan sat down, the atmosphere of the scene fell into a dead silence. Everyone tried his best to relax his breath. No one wanted to be the first person to break the silence.


    "I''m afraid it''s unfair for president LAN to do this. What did Lin Rulan and Lin Bai do wrong? Why were they demoted one after another? It''s hard for you not to remind me that Mr. LAN is aiming at me. "


    Lin Jianxiong opened his mouth slowly. Although his tone was very gentle, his eyes were full of sharpness when he looked at Lan Qing.


    Over the past few days, he has repeatedly suffered from this younger generation. No matter how much he can bear it, he can''t bear it today, let alone in front of so many people.


    Lan Qing smiles at him and says, "I didn''t want to mention it, but since Lin Dong said so, let''s discuss it in detail."

 Chapter 160

    "Although my wife and I didn''t deal with the uproar of the headlines properly..."


    When Lan Qing said this, everyone intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Li Qingning standing by the door.


    Feeling the hot eyes from all directions, she lowered her head wisely, like a devout Christian.


    "However, the news headlines for several days have seriously affected the normal operation of the company. On this matter, the public relations department, which should actively deal with the coordination with the media, seems to be very inactive."


    "What am I going to do with such a useless public relations team? Is it there to see? Then why don''t I find some top international models to make it more enjoyable? "


    His words made Lin Jianxiong''s arrogance weaken gradually. He fixed his eyes on Lin Rulan''s face again. It''s not surprising that a face with delicate makeup now looks even more ugly.


    "As for Lin Bai, I think director Lin should be aware of how many problems have occurred in the design department since the day when Dong Lin arranged her in LAN''s office without authorization."


    Lin Bai lowered his head, soft and fluffy curly hair scattered on both sides of his cheek. He looked like a princess with a quiet face. He sat there and fell asleep quietly.


    There was no anger or depression in her eyes. She just kept silent and didn''t raise her head to argue for herself.


    But Lin Jianxiong couldn''t bear it. His tone was a little urgent. He looked into Lan Qing''s eyes and said aggressively:


    "But when Lin Bai took office, the work efficiency of the design department has been significantly improved. She also helped LAN win the cooperation of several international brands in France and Europe. If such a manager is not excellent, I would like to know what is excellent in general Lan''s eyes."


    The expression on Lan Qing''s face is still very leisurely and complacent. Compared with the people in this room, he is like a person in a thermostatic cabinet with comfortable temperature.


    Although the wind and clouds are surging outside, he always looks at the rolling sea of fire outside and the anxious and desperate people who are wrapped in it indifferently.


    "Mr. Lin, you and I are both businessmen, so you should understand what is the most important thing for a businessman."


    For a long time, he scanned everyone''s face with sharp machine gun like eyes and said: "for a businessman, the most important thing is interest, interest!"


    "I don''t care if you invite Coco Chanel or establish a cooperative relationship with Yves Saint Laurent. All I care about is interests. I have reason to replace her if the performance of any department is obviously declining or the company is lagging behind. Now, what questions does Mr. Lin have?"


    Lin Jianxiong''s face gradually darkened in his eyes. At first, his self-confident and sharp edge disappeared without a trace. He held his hands tightly on both sides of the seat, and some rough hands burst out some blue veins.


    "I have said that we should gradually eliminate all kinds of nepotism within the enterprise. I believe that I do not need to say that we all know it."


    "I have carefully arranged this personnel change after careful consideration, and it will be officially implemented from next week''s working day. This week, I hope you can complete the handover of work as soon as possible and go to the personnel department to complete the report."


    Lan Qing''s face was expressionless and he finished the official words. He glanced around for a week and raised the volume a little. "Anyone else has a problem?"


    In the whole meeting room, everyone kept a tacit silence. Even the sound of breathing was uniform and shallow.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "very good. The" angel plan "advertisers'' Cooperation meeting and the media press conference will be held one day later. I hope all directors and senior management can arrive on time."


    "Send an invitation." Lan Qing''s eyes were suddenly fixed on Li Qingning''s face.


    She was shocked by the tension of the atmosphere, and saw that his deep eyes fell on her, and her eyes were empty He let out a cry.


    Lan Qing then frowned and repeated impatiently, "send an invitation."


    She hurriedly "Oh", bowed her head in the book and quickly wrote down his instructions.


    The afternoon sun came lazily from the window, shining on Lin Bai''s soft hair, Lin Rulan''s gorgeous lip gloss like spring flowers, and Lin Jianxiong''s slightly straight back.


    This kind of light, at the moment, appears particularly dazzling.


    When Lan Qing finally moved his lips and said "farewell" lightly, Lin Jianxiong took the lead to get up and walk towards the office door.


    When he passed Lanqing, he took a deep look at him and snorted with the volume that only two people could hear, leaving a back figure of bravado.


    The directors here are looking at each other, their eyes are rapidly transmitting radio waves, making silent communication.


    Soon, everyone stood up one after another and walked out of the meeting room in silence. Some of them did not forget to show an official smile to Lan Qing before they left.


    Then, with a long sigh of relief, the top managers who survived finally stood up with a relaxed face and walked back and forth towards the door of the conference room.


    In these short hours, they seemed to have experienced rebirth. When they passed Lanqing, they politely bowed to him or nodded respectfully.


    Lan Qing''s eyes looked straight ahead, just like a statue, accepting the Pilgrims'' kneeling from all directions.


    Then, the demoted executives get up dejectedly and walk out the door. They choose to leave at the end, thinking that their loss and embarrassment can be completely hidden.


    However, their drooping heads and lost expressions betrayed them loyally and put the word "failure" on their faces.


    At last, only Lan Qing, Lin Rulan, Lin Bai, Li Qingning and Li Lin were left in the conference room.


    Lin Rulan stood up, her swaying posture was still elegant, her back was straight, her black professional suit and its fit wrapped her graceful figure.


    The light in her eyes was enchanting and gorgeous. She walked slowly to Lan Qing and said to him gently, "Mr. LAN, one day, you will ask me to return to my original position."


    Lan Qing disdained to look down at her, just slightly grinning corners of the mouth, light said: "is it? I''ll see. "


    Lin Rulan''s face bloomed a very bright smile, with a dangerous gorgeous, after staying for a few seconds at Lan Qing''s side, turned and walked to the door of the conference room.


    Thick curly hair swept his suit. The smell of Bulgarian rose essential oil suddenly filled his nose. The strong smell made him sniff slightly.


    Lin Bai sat there quietly watching all this. When his cousin left, the whole conference room fell into a strange stalemate, and the atmosphere became thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 161

    Just when Lan Qing got up to leave, Lin Bai finally took a deep breath. As if he had made a big decision, he stood up and walked to him, raised his head and looked at him.


    The brown ray silk pattern on the contact lens can''t hide the wet sadness in her eyes.


    At the moment, she clearly wants to be like the little girl at the beginning, holding the man''s arm in front of her, but after she looks up, she suddenly finds that this man is not the big brother who connived at her at the beginning.


    I don''t know whether he has changed, or whether he has become so strange, so the words turn into stiff questions.


    Her voice was trembling, but her expression was calm. "Do you really want to force me like this and leave me no room at all?"


    The brown pupil is staring at the man''s dark eyes, but can''t read any emotion from his eyes.


    "It''s just an official personnel change of the company, without any personal feelings." Lan Qing''s tone is extremely indifferent, as if from a distant cold place, with the magic of freezing people''s hearts in an instant.


    Maybe it was because of too much force. After hearing this sentence, her eyes were covered with a layer of water vapor.


    "Lan Qing, I won''t give up so easily, never." With that, he quickly turned around and disappeared in front of the door of the conference room before the tears fell down.


    Lan Qing straightened his suit, raised his eyes and said to Li Lin: "remember to help Li Qingning prepare two different dresses, and help her find the best stylist."


    Then he walked out of the meeting room, leaving Li Qingning and Li Lin alone.


    At this time, Li Lin seems to be a little quiet. Since Lan Qing came out of the conference room, she has been sitting on one side of the long table in the conference room, as if there was no one else. She has been reading the materials in her hands.


    Li Qingning is still sitting in the same place, staring at Li Lin''s low head side face, thinking about something.


    This woman, serious appearance, the expressionless appearance on the face, is simply a living female version of blue engine.


    Only today did she realize that she and them are always two kinds of people. They can kill the people in front of them with a smile, and then blow the muzzle of the gun leisurely.


    They are happy and angry, as long as they do not want to, others will never understand their true thoughts.


    Li Lin raised her head along Li Qingning''s eyes and saw that she was staring at herself. Her face was a little gloomy, just like the feeling of looking at the ignorant younger generation.


    Li Qingning hurriedly lowered his head and flipped through the scribbled minutes he had just made.


    Li Lin shook her head, sighed, closed the folder in front of her, stood up and said to her, "let''s try the dress."


    She nodded obediently, collected the minutes on her lap, and quickly got up.


    Li Lin directly parked her car at the entrance of the most upscale shopping mall in the city, which made Li Qingning can''t help recalling the scene when she first came to the shopping mall with Lin Bai. She asked reluctantly, "do we... Have to come here?"


    "It''s built by President LAN. Come here and be quiet." Li Lin, looking at the rearview mirror and stopping the car, replied casually.


    "Oh." Li Qingning is like a ball that has let out steam. He answers faintly and pushes the door open to get off.


    Just this time shopping, compared with the last time or more relaxed.


    After Li Lin got out of the car, she waited until Li Qingning came to her side, and then walked with her to the front door of the shopping mall.


    Although she also held her head high and looked full of air along the way, it was totally different from Lin Bai''s inaccessible Princess temperament, which made Li Qingning a little relieved.


    However, she soon found that this was no different from the last time.


    Although the security guard at the door did not bow, he politely asked Li Lin, "Hello, Miss Li."


    When she came in, she just glanced at her. It seemed that the security guard didn''t watch the news. She thought silently.


    It''s the same thing in the shop. In such a shopping mall, there are always more tellers than customers. In the corridor of the whole magnificent shopping mall, there are only a few ladies, ladies and fashionable customers strolling leisurely.


    Li Lin took her straight to Valentino''s counter. When the store manager saw Li Lin''s figure from a long distance, he welcomed her with a smile.


    She looked up and down at Li Lin in Chanel suit. She said eagerly, "Oh, lily, you haven''t been here for a long time. Which woman do you want to pick a dress for today?"


    Li Lin in her warm greetings, face some embarrassed to look back at a face as if nothing happened Li Qingning, smile at the store manager, said: "I''ll introduce you, this is the Secretary of general LAN, Li Qingning."


    The shop manager in uniform, with delicate make-up, glanced at her in a hurry from the corner of his eye and continued to focus on Li Lin.


    "Well, she''s also Mr. Lan''s wife."


    As a result, Li Qingning saw a dramatic change in her face. Her eyes just stayed on her for 0.1 second came back to her again, and heated up sharply.


    The smile in her eyes made her feel at a loss, so she had to look away and look at the gorgeous clothes under the warm light in the shop.


    The store manager came up to her and said, "it''s Mrs. LAN. It''s all my clumsy eyes and I don''t know what to do. Don''t blame me, Mrs. LAN."


    Her tone was so tactful that she could squeeze water.


    Li Qingning tried his best to squeeze out an ugly smile and replied, "no, no, No


    "Mrs. LAN, what kind of dress do you want? Come to the store quickly. I''m sure you''ll make an amazing show."


    As soon as they came in, the shop assistant in white gloves came up to them with a silver tray with several champagne glasses on it. The golden champagne was very attractive under the dazzling light in the room.


    "Mrs. LAN, please." The manager put the tray in front of Li Qingning.


    She was so flattered that she quickly waved her hand and said, "no, No


    After some rebuff, she began to look around the glass display cabinet in the shop, each gorgeous dress, her heart could not help but gently exclaim.


    The store manager gave a smile and winked at the clerk with the tray. Then he turned to her and said, "Mrs. LAN, these are Valentino''s new spring and summer dresses. Please have a look at them."


    She walked gently in the shop, enjoying the luxurious beauty. Finally, I stopped in front of a short black dress.


    The store manager immediately said, "Mrs. LAN has a great eye. This is the limited edition of Valentino this season. It''s all handmade by designers. There are only three pieces in the world."


    With that, he motioned the people beside him to take off the clothes, put the clothes in her hand, and continued to say with a smile, "Mrs. LAN, the fitting room is over there."


    Li Qingning glanced at the price on the label of the clothes, and his jaw almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 162

    Li Qingning is also a person who has seen the world. However, she has never dared to think about the behavior of putting on a house in the city center.


    She laughed awkwardly, trying to put the clothes back into the store manager''s hand, "I''ll see."


    But the Li Lin behind seems to see through her mind, came over, stopped her move, said faintly: "try it, all the consumption here is to remember the name of general LAN."


    Li Qingning had no choice but to take the expensive dress to the fitting room.


    When she came out in that dress and stood in front of the mirror, everyone present, even herself, was a little shocked.


    The design of the bra sets off her breast shape exquisitely. The elaborate waist design makes her slim waist look more attractive. The skirt of her lower body looks like a flower bud in bud, which makes her look noble and elegant. The skin exposed from her knees is more crystal clear.


    The store manager showed a moving expression on his face. He gently put his hands together and tears filled his eyes. "It''s so beautiful. This dress is designed for Mrs. LAN. Except for her, probably no model can wear such a beautiful dress."


    Then he turned around and three seconds later he brought a pair of white high-heeled shoes inlaid with Swarovski crystal and put them at Li Qingning''s feet. He motioned to her to lift her feet and put them on for her.


    Then he stood up and looked at the woman from top to bottom as if she were enjoying a work of art.


    "My God, it''s perfect. I''m sure Mrs. LAN is the first woman who can make Valentino look so beautiful. Don''t you think so, Lily?"


    She turned to look at Li Lin, expecting her affirmation.


    Li Lin walked in a few steps, looked up and down, then nodded her head and said, "well, that''s it."


    "But..." Li Qingning was embarrassed. Before she could say "too expensive" in the second half of her sentence, Li Lin turned to the store manager and said, "I need a long dress for dinner."


    The store manager busily held the blue dress with a neck in the window, and said in his eyes


    "This one has just arrived at the store in the morning. It''s the treasure of our store. If it''s not for Mrs. Lan''s good condition, I''d like to put it for a few more days."


    Li Lin nodded, put the skirt in Li Qingning''s hand and said, "go and try this one."


    When she looked down at the price tag, she almost rolled her eyes and fell down. Now, another house with three bedrooms and one living room in the center of the city is going to be worn by herself.


    When she came out of the fitting room again, she saw the shining light in the store manager''s eyes. She thought that if the store manager didn''t sell luxury goods here, it would be a good way to be an actor.


    Li Lin looked at her in the mirror and nodded contentedly.


    The noble and mysterious royal blue makes her complexion even whiter, just like sweet and greasy white cream. The design of hanging neck and slanting shoulder perfectly decorates the prominent clavicle, and the fringe design of skirt adds a bit of femininity.


    Such a long skirt gives people a sense of slender in the vision, and at the same time there is no lack of femininity.


    "OK, just these two pieces, and the black high-heeled shoes beside this skirt, all packed." Li Lin looked up and down at Li Qingning and said faintly.


    The store manager answered quickly, turned around and left a happy figure behind.


    "There seems to be something wrong." Li Lin was carrying Valentino''s high-grade shopping bag and thinking, suddenly, in front of her eyes, she pulled Li Qingning, who had no idea why, to rush to Cartier''s counter.


    Cartier''s shop assistant also hospitality Li Lin in Chanel, but ignores Li Qingning behind her.


    But this time, Li Lin didn''t explain much. She held her in front of the counter without blinking.


    Pointing to the diamond necklace in the counter, which is more dazzling than pigeon eggs, he raised his head and said to the teller, "I want to see this."


    She watched the diamond necklace carefully in her hand, and the assistant said sweetly: "Miss Li, the pendant of this necklace is a first-class rare treasure no matter from cutting, lighting or clarity. Usually, even with money, you can''t buy it."


    So Li Lin nodded under Li Qingning''s surprised eyes and said faintly: "wrap it up."


    Then he took the shopping bag from the clerk, and the whole action was completed in one go.


    Li Qingning thought in his heart that Li Lin should be the best choice to marry into a rich family.


    After getting on the bus, Li Lin tucked her shopping bag in her arms, started the car and said:


    "The day after tomorrow morning, a stylist will go to the villa to help you dress up. At that time, she will help you match the right make-up and hairstyle. Mr. LAN has told you that you won''t have to come to the company tomorrow."


    After getting her definite answer, Li Lin stepped on the gas and drove back to LAN''s villa.


    Along the way, Li Qingning clung to the shopping bag for fear that the corners of the dress would be wrinkled.


    If it wasn''t for Lan Qing, I''m afraid she would never wear such an expensive dress in her life. It''s not that she can''t afford it, but it''s unnecessary.


    Obviously, Li Lin and Lan Qing don''t think that way, or that''s what all the ladies and wives of the aristocracy don''t think. Every place that pays attention to family status and ostentation has these high-end limited edition luxury goods.


    After the car completely stopped, it was already completely dark. As soon as she got out of the car and gently closed the door, Li Lin started the car and drove out, so her words "walk all the way slowly" were scattered in the wind.


    She stood in the same place and shook her head. She quickly turned and walked towards the villa. After all, she still had some valuable things in her arms.


    After entering the house, she still didn''t see Lan Qing. She went upstairs to put the shopping bags carefully, and fell into the soft bed.


    If you don''t lie down, it''s OK. As soon as you lie down, you will feel relaxed and tired. Shopping fatigue should be second only to work.


    At this time, there was a slight knock on the door. She quickly got up and thought it was Lan Qing. Unexpectedly, after opening the door, I saw the housekeeper''s modest and formal face.


    He lowered his eyelids and said, "Miss Li, dinner is ready."


    After all, she couldn''t resist her curiosity and asked, "where''s sir? Won''t he come back? "


    But as she expected, she could never find any useful information from the housekeeper.


    The other side''s tone is still stable, without any feelings, "Mr. did not command, so I do not know."


    Li Qingning sighed softly and said, "OK."


    So he closed the door, went downstairs feebly and sat in the dining room.


    The exquisite dishes on the table didn''t arouse her desire at all. Look, she was delivering food to her mouth.


    A person to eat, the original is such a lonely thing, I do not know if he will have such a feeling.

 Chapter 163

    At the moment, Lan Qing is sitting on the 30th floor of LAN''s family, sipping vodka in the crystal square bottom cup, and his eyes are fixed at a certain part of the city at his feet.


    Li Lin was behind him, holding a folder and drooping her eyelids to report: "Mr. LAN, all the related matters about tomorrow''s press conference, press conference and dinner are ready."


    "In addition, those shareholders have also signed the equity subscription contract we sent. As for the part of Lin''s equity and several industries that Lin sold privately for turnover, LAN bought them in the name of overseas legal person one after another."


    Lan Qing narrowed his eyes, nodded his head with satisfaction, looked back at her with approval and said, "good. Now, I''m looking forward to it. After tomorrow, Lin Dong knows the wonderful expression of all this."


    Li Lin lowered her head in his eyes, fixed her eyes on the document in her hand, and could not see the expression on her face.


    Then she asked: "Mr. LAN, do you need to send you back to your villa tonight?"


    He waved his hand to her, turned around and continued to appreciate the night outside the window. He said faintly, "no, I want to live in the company before the press conference. I need to sort out my ideas. You can get off work first."


    She said softly, "OK." He turned and left the president''s office.


    Night is always the best time for desire, hope and ambition to expand. All the careerists hide in the dark one after another, flashing cunning eyes and constantly calculating, but they don''t know that they are being calculated by others at the same time.


    "My silly daughter, why do you have to be like this because of a fickle man?" Lin Jianxiong stood beside the tearful Mrs. Lin and tried to persuade Lin Bai to close the door.


    But there was no sound in the door, neither willful crying nor perfunctory response. Lin Bai, who locked himself in the room, was just quiet, as if there was no one in the room.


    Mrs. Lin tears like broken beads, constantly falling out of her eyes, she pulled Lin Jianxiong''s clothes, "husband, since my daughter came back from the company in the afternoon, she shut herself in the room without saying a word and asked her to come out for dinner. What happened to the company in the end, my daughter can''t think of it in the room?"


    He shook off her hand and replied impatiently: "it''s not because of Lan Qing''s ungrateful little son. He was still sucking in his wet nurse''s arms when I was in business. I must let him know my strength."


    When he said this, a trace of ferocity flashed across his face. When Mrs. Lin saw him like this, she stopped sobbing.


    "Husband, let him know how powerful he is. Don''t ride on us any more. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary."


    He glanced askance at his worried wife, with an elusive smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes and said, "in this world, whoever wants to make Lin Jianxiong unhappy will have to pay a heavy price, no matter who he is."


    The chilling expression on his face even made Mrs. Lin''s back stiff.


    Lin Jianxiong turns and walks into the study, leaving his wife standing in her daughter''s room alone.


    She thought about it for a while, and then continued to knock on her daughter''s door, soft voice said: "baby, don''t do this, you come out to eat something, don''t damage your body."


    Then he put his head on the door, but there was no movement in the door.


    She sighed heavily and wiped away the tears on her face. "Baby, you can''t go out to eat or talk to your mother, but you can''t be too busy just for a man. Please promise your mother."


    Finally, Lin Bai''s voice came from the door with some impatience, "Mom, I''m ok. Can you leave me alone? I''m a little tired."


    Hearing that his daughter''s voice was normal, Lin Fu was relieved and quickly replied, "OK, mom, I won''t disturb you. You should have a rest early."


    In the study, Lin Jianxiong stands in front of the French window. His black figure looks a little chilly.


    After dialing a number, he narrowed his eyes and put the receiver on his ear, listening to the waiting tone "dududu" beating his auditory nerve.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hello," a low male voice answered over the phone, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow, you will be in position and watch me send messages." He no longer covered up the ferocity and determination in his eyes, allowing his edge to melt into the vast night.


    The other side gave a low smile and said, "OK, don''t worry, Lin Dong."


    "Don''t worry about money. After it''s done, I can''t treat you badly."


    "Mr. Lin is too outspoken to say that. Of course, I believe in Mr. Lin. don''t worry. As long as we do something wrong, we won''t do anything wrong."


    Lin Jianxiong smiles with satisfaction and hangs up the phone. His eyes are lit up by desire and hope. It seems that he has seen the success in front of him.


    Early the next morning, Li Qingning got up from bed and rushed downstairs. She didn''t know why she wanted to do it, but she rushed out of the room as if driven by her heart.


    However, when she appeared in the living room of the villa with her hair hanging up and her clothes dishevelled, she still didn''t see the familiar figure, so she hung her head again and went upstairs in the early morning.


    All day long, she was bored in the villa, floating around like a shadow, and could not calm down.


    Think of tomorrow Lan Qing want her to do that thing, she would like time from now on Solidification in this day.


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of mood and expression she was going to face Ruan Feihan, who had been in love with her for many years.


    In addition, she didn''t see Lan Qing again after the company''s high-level meeting that day, which made her feel more uneasy. It was like a large group of elk migrating in her heart, which made her uneasy and restless.


    This day, appears to be particularly calm, but it is this calm, just let her smell the dangerous breath.


    Like the calm before the storm, the calm before the tide, this terrible, hellish peace, almost pushed her to the brink of collapse.


    She wants to see Lan Qing immediately, pull his sleeve, beg him not to do that, beg him to tell her, everything is normal, there will be no accident.


    However, until the end of the day, she did not see Lan Qing''s figure.


    On such a sunny and ordinary day, as Li Qingning''s sixth sense perceives, in fact, under the calm, a great conspiracy is brewing.


    On this day, all the people quietly worked hard to prepare for a big fire, which would bury everything in the sea of fire and turn it into dust.

 Chapter 164

    This day finally came. Li Qingning suddenly opened his eyes early in the morning, but he was stabbed by the little sunshine through the window screen and quickly closed his eyes.


    Just as she struggled to get up from the soft bed, the housekeeper''s voice came in from outside the door, "Miss Li, Miss Li Lin, with the stylist."


    She quickly got up from the bed, rushed to the bathroom, put some water on her face, and opened the door in front of the room.


    The stylist reminds her of the noble and elegant woman in Paris, who is similar to the French woman.


    With the same cool temperament, the same three-dimensional facial features and long black hair, she even suspected that the other party was specially invited from France.


    The stylist nodded slightly to Li Lin behind her and smiled. She looked noble and beautiful. If she was not a stylist but a model, someone would believe her.


    Li Qingning quickly turned over and motioned them to come into the room.


    Li Lin pointed to the little black dress hanging on one side and said to the stylist, "just help Miss Li make a matching shape for this skirt."


    She smiled and nodded her head, and then she laid out the battle. There were dozens of makeup brushes, not to mention the bottom makeup, blush, eye shadow and lipstick.


    She had to sit quietly close her eyes and let the makeup artist paint on her face.


    When she was about to fall asleep again in the warm sunshine, she finally heard a soft voice saying, "OK."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she gets up and rushes to the huge crystal mirror in the bathroom. She can''t believe that the woman in the mirror is herself, who has been disheartened for days, like a village woman working in the city.


    Now she is just the cool model in the fashion magazine, with deep eye socket, three-dimensional eyebrow bone, high nose and cherry pink lips. She can''t believe that she is herself until she opens her eyes again and again.


    Li Lin stood with her at the door of the washroom, shook her head and said helplessly, "how long do you want to see? We''re going to be late."


    Then she realized that she had been standing in front of the mirror for a long time. She quickly laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I just think this lady''s make-up technique is really wonderful. I can''t help looking at it more. I''ll go to change my clothes right away."


    After Li Qingning changed her clothes and put on the white high-heeled shoes, she had already changed a person, which was different from the usual haggard and pale one.


    Li Lin looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. Then she thought of something. She picked up the jewelry box and put the diamond necklace she had chosen together that day on her white neck.


    The diamond reflecting the dazzling light is hanging on her chest line, which is very attractive and full of femininity.


    She took the Hermes handbag that Li Lin had brought in the morning, stepped on the stilt like high-heeled shoes, carefully went out of the door and got into Li Lin''s car.


    Just sitting in the car, she recalled yesterday''s faint uneasiness and asked Li Lin beside her: "why didn''t you see Lan Qing all day yesterday? Where is he?"


    "Mr. LAN has other things to do. Now let''s meet Mr. LAN first, and then go to the meeting place together." Li Lin''s eyes were fixed on the front, and her tone was light.


    Li Qingning gently "Oh" a, and then do a good job in the seat, fasten the seat belt, she knows Li Lin here probably also can''t ask anything, in the aspect of confidentiality, Li Lin is undoubtedly the most outstanding secretary she has ever seen.


    However, when she saw Lan Qing again, all the doubts in her mind disappeared, and all the questions she thought were swallowed back to her stomach.


    She finally fully understood that she was always in awe of this man. As long as she saw his face, she gave up all the courage to take the initiative to talk to him.


    Lan Qing opened the door, sat down in the car, without squinting, said: "sit beside me."


    It''s like talking to the air in front of you.


    Li Qingning pointed to his nose with wide eyes and said, "hmm? Do you mean me? "


    "Today you are present as Mrs. LAN. Do you want to sit in front like an assistant?"


    He frowned, and his tone was unabashed impatience, but Li Qingning saw some fatigue in his eyes.


    She quickly pushed the door open, got out of the car and sat obediently beside him.


    He slightly side head, with the eyes of the remaining light swept her serious side face, even some trance, as if to see the familiar woman.


    They just met. On their first date, she was so nervous that she sat beside him and looked at him seriously, not daring to look at him.


    That kind of beauty, let him fall unconsciously at that moment.


    Soon, he turned his head to one side and reproached himself in his heart. Why did he think of that woman again.


    He thought that he must have been too tired because of his mental tension for days. That''s why he thought about things and people that should have been completely forgotten.


    He took a deep breath, quietly organized his thoughts, and said "drive" in a low voice.


    Along the way, the narrow space in the car kept a kind of breathless silence, which made Li Qingning feel uncomfortable again and keep breathing deeply.


    In the end, she did not suppress her inner thoughts. She carefully looked at him and said, "well, can I discuss something with you?"


    But to her surprise, it seems that Lan Qing has installed a 24-hour monitoring system in her brain. Before she speaks, he already knows her inner thoughts.


    He still turned his head out of the window and didn''t look at her. He said indifferently: "the cooperation with Haoda has not been sent back. If you don''t want to do that, you can go back now. It''s still time."


    Hearing this, she was surprised. She was surprised that the man who never bothered to look at himself had guessed what he thought.


    Shocked, her eyes are more desperate. She knew that if she didn''t get the cooperation case, Hoda''s situation would be in danger.


    Although she despised what Li Tianhao had done, he was the father who had raised him for 20 years.


    What''s more, this family property should be the most important thing in my mother''s heart.


    Thinking of this, she is like a balloon that leaks air quietly, and gradually withers down. The light in her eyes goes out little by little, leaving only a boundless void.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart. Maybe Ruan Feihan would retreat from such a big news before and would not show up today.


    Or maybe, as long as she gives a little sign, he will understand her meaning. Maybe, the situation is not as bad as imagined.


    However, this matter, after all, is to sorry him, but, in order to Li family can survive, what can she do?

 Chapter 165

    At this time, Li Qingning''s face with a face of death, as well as the kind of helpless, interweaved into a wonderful expression.


    Li Lin looked at her in the rearview mirror with a puzzled face and asked, "are you sick, Li Xiao?"


    Before waiting for Li Qingning to answer, Lan Qing said, "madam, it''s easy for you to expose yourself in front of the media."


    With obvious displeasure in his tone, Li Lin quickly changed her voice and said, "madam, are you not feeling well?"


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, No


    Lan Qing glanced at her with the remaining light of her eyes. This woman always seems to be afraid of troubling others, but it always becomes the biggest trouble. She can''t help helping her forehead.


    When the car arrived, it was still early for the press conference to start, but there were already many media waiting there, wrapping the gate of the conference hall tightly on the inside and outside.


    Lan Qing sits in the car steadily, and does not rush to push the door down. Li Qingning looks at him suspiciously, but does not dare to ask more.


    At this time, a group of men in a clear black suit and black sunglasses came over and surrounded the car.


    This is really let Li Qingning startled, at the moment she has forgotten the heart of Lan Qing''s awe, as well as the mood of avoiding and so on, face some panic to look back at a face of natural he asked: "who are they, why should we surround?"


    Li Lin looked back at her from the front seat with a smile on her face and said, "these are the bodyguards who are responsible for protecting LAN and you today. They are all special forces veterans with strong combat effectiveness. They can beat 20 or 30 ordinary adult men with empty hands."


    She looked at Li Qingning with a smile in her eyes, just like looking at a village girl who had never seen the world.


    However, Li Qingning did not care to interpret the contents in her eyes. She looked at the bodyguards around their cars in disbelief.


    One of them had a Bluetooth headset on his ear. He looked like a man in black who was the head of a bodyguard. He respectfully opened the door of Lanqing, bowed slightly and said, "Mr. LAN, the security investigation has been carried out around. It is confirmed that there is no problem."


    Lan Qing nodded slightly towards him and got out of the car with a long leg. Seeing this, Li Qingning quickly pushed the door open to keep up with him.


    Along the way, the group of people in black stood tall and straight on both sides of the road, forming a narrow safety passage in the dense crowd.


    But the group of reporters saw Lan Qing''s figure, instantly incarnated into a group of tigers and wolves, holding up the microphone to launch wave after wave of attacks against them, even the people in black were pushed and pushed so that they couldn''t stand.


    Li Qingning was walking in high-heeled shoes of 14cm under her feet. Originally, she was not sure how to walk. At this time, she was even more staggering under the push of the crowd. Every step she took, she fell forward in the next second.


    When she lost her sense of direction in this noisy chaos, a strong and firm force came from her waist, and the heat of the thick palms of her hands continuously transported energy to her body through the little dress.


    She felt that there was a current passing from head to foot. Her brain suddenly woke up and looked down. She found that Lan Qing''s hand was on her waist, protecting her with her body.


    "Mr. LAN, this is the first time you have attended with your wife since the news incident. Does this mean that you two are getting back together?"


    "President LAN, can you talk about the current situation of your husband and wife?"


    "Mrs. LAN, how do you always get rid of the knot with LAN? How does that affect your feelings? "


    "Mr. LAN, I heard that another leading actor in the news headlines will also attend today''s meeting. What do you think of that?"


    "Don''t you have a grudge against him? Will you take this opportunity to suppress him? "


    "Mr. LAN, can you talk about the rumored quarrel between you and the chairman of Lin''s group?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li Qingning looked up at Lan Qing, who was close to her. His face was still cold and calm, his lips pursed into a thin line.


    His eyes were dark, and he looked straight ahead with a certain firmness. He could see neither anger nor impatience. He just walked forward with his chin raised, ignoring the sharp eyes and sharp questions.


    This short section of road is very long. Finally, they managed to get into the lobby of the hotel.


    Those crazy entertainment reporters were blocked out, and Li Qingning''s headache finally stopped.


    She raised her hand and simply arranged her hair, which had just been pushed a little disorderly. Then she looked up at Lan Qing. He seemed to be a model just moved out of the showcase, perfect and flawless. The confusion had no effect on him.


    At this time, Lin Bai came in from the outside door. She is wearing a dark green dress that makes her figure exquisite and elegant. The color of the green forest sets off her complexion more white. The V-neck design at the neckline makes her white neck appear more slender, just like a proud white swan.


    Although she can''t see what brand it is, she knows that it is very expensive. She has a pair of thin Fendi high heels on her feet and a LV handbag in her hand.


    She walked in and looked around. When she saw the two of them, she came directly to them and said to Lan Qing with a smile, "brother Qing, you are so early."


    Then he nodded to Li Qingning with a smile. Lin Bai, who was polite but not aggressive, made Li Qingning feel a little uncomfortable and quickly squeezed out a smile and nodded to her.


    As soon as Lin Bai''s front foot left them to find her position, Li Lin came over and whispered a few words in Lan Qing''s ear. Lan Qing nodded without squinting. She turned and left.


    After Li Lin left, he leaned down slightly and said in Li Qingning''s ear, "he''s here. Don''t forget what you should do."


    After hearing these words, Li Qingning''s back was stiff. Gradually, her face showed hopelessness, and she dropped her head. It seemed that she was going to lose face in front of everyone.


    She raised her head in an attempt to pray that Lan Qing could be merciful for the last time, but his firm eyes still let her say it to her mouth and forced her to swallow it. She could only turn around and walk outside the door of the hotel with him.


    At the gate of the hotel, Ruan Feihan is holding the invitation letter to confirm with the doorman again and again. With a little urgency and embarrassment on his face, many media gathered around and quietly pressed the shutter.


    He spread out the invitation letter as if he didn''t give up, approached the face of the person in charge of the entrance guard, and said in a slightly praying tone:


    "Sir, please have a look again. This is the invitation letter that Lan sent to me personally. Today''s meeting is very important to me. Please have a look again. Is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 166

    Before he got to the gate, Li Qingning saw Ruan Feihan''s familiar and strange face. At the beginning, the sunlight on his face had already been covered by the clouds of the shopping mall. Now he is like a businessman who has no self-respect in order to make a living.


    He is no longer that smiling warm, carefree, enjoying the attention of Ruan Feihan, now he looks so humble and so pitiful.


    And she, now dressed in gorgeous clothes, is about to come to him. She will step on his shattered self-esteem, and then blow a breath at the debris to let them float in the wind.


    Fate is a real teaser.


    Lan Qing looked down at the woman holding her arm and took her out of the gate of the hotel.


    At the moment, Ruan Feihan is still praying for the help of the doorman to let him in again and again. His face is sweating and a little red. The tie on his shirt is pulled to one side, which makes Li Qingning dare not look up to face him.


    Lan Qing slightly side body said to her: "Haoda can get cooperation case, all depends on you."


    "What''s the matter?" From behind the guard came Lan Qing''s cold and dignified voice. Dozens of pairs of eyes, including reporters from various media, looked at the two people who had just come out of the hotel.


    After seeing Li Qingning''s face, Ruan Feihan seemed to see a glimmer of hope, and the gloomy clouds on his face appeared a trace of sunshine again.


    He looked at her expectantly, hoping that she could help himself. After all, she had helped him so much that she was still concerned about her old love.


    But Li Qingning moved her face aside and deliberately did not look at him. He did not know that she was keeping all her courage to give him the last fatal blow.


    The guard quickly turned and bowed to Lan Qing, respectfully said: "Mr. LAN, this gentleman''s access card is invalid, but he doesn''t believe it. He has been making trouble here. Do you want me to ask someone to deal with it?"


    Instead, Lan Qing raised the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyelids and looked at the woman beside him. He said in a soft voice, "Qingning, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Li Qingning raised his head to his eyes, I do not know why, at this moment his gentle eyes are full of anger.


    She saw the full threat from such eyes, saw Li Tianhao''s face, he said: "if you can''t save Haoda, what face to face your mother in the sky?"


    She also saw her mother''s smiling, expectant eyes.


    So she buried her head, took a deep breath, let go of Lan Qing''s arm, raised her head and walked towards Ruan Feihan.


    Ruan Feihan looked at the bright woman coming towards him, and his smile became deeper and deeper. He seemed to see the end of the dead end, flashing a light, brighter and brighter.


    He thought that he really waited until the exit, but did not expect that the end of the road is hell.


    Li Qingning stood in front of him, with the most indifferent tone she could make, learning from Lan Qing''s expressionless face and saying without any emotion: "you go."


    Just smile solidification in his face, his whole person instantly froze, standing there staring at the eyes of this let him feel a little strange woman, the light in his eyes little by little out.


    "What did you say, Qingning?" he asked There was an incredible expression on his face.


    "I said to let you go. It''s too much for a little-known company like you to cooperate with LAN. Do you know how much you weigh?" Li Qingning looked away and said this sentence.


    The surrounding media, looking at this wonderful plot, have their eyes full of brilliance, just like a mouse who has been a master for thousands of years has seen cheese. They press the shutter and the recorder button more frantically.


    Ruan Feihan seems to have been hit by a big blow. Looking at the woman in front of him, who has always been quiet like a white hyacinth, he seems to show her bloody fangs at the moment.


    "Qingning, do you know what you are talking about?" He asked softly.


    She summoned up the courage to look up at his eyes, hoping that he could see his helplessness in his eyes, but she still tried her best to say heartless words.


    "I''m very clear about what I''m talking about, because you don''t know what you''re doing. Do as I say. Let''s go now. Don''t let me break my words, so that everyone will not look good."


    He stares at the woman''s delicate makeup face, as if eager to turn her eyes into X-rays to see her through from the inside out.


    She said to herself in silence: "she has changed. She is no longer the simple girl with a plain face. She became so strange. "


    But he still does not give up. This is human nature. He is always unwilling to believe what he really sees and hears.


    He said, "but Qingning..."


    Li Qingning didn''t want to entangle with him any more. The confrontation just for a moment almost exhausted all her mental strength. She felt deeply tired in her heart, and the feeling of exhaustion was out of place in such a beautiful morning.


    Her voice raised eight degrees, interrupted him, but, her face was full of impatience, "don''t be, how can there be so many but, you go quickly, I don''t want to see you again, you remember, Lanshi, you are the kind of person who can never rise up."


    With that, he turned and walked towards Lan Qing standing at the door of the hotel. The high-heeled shoes left a clear echo on the black marble in front of the door of the hotel.


    She trampled on Ruan Feihan all the way, broke her self-esteem, and left his sight. Only she knew that, at the same time, there was something in her heart.


    Yes, on this day, Li Qingning went to a distant place with Ruan Feihan''s self-esteem. The only thing left was a cold tool that would do anything to achieve his goal and hurt innocent people.


    With a smile on Lan Qing''s face, he looked at Li Qingning, who was walking towards him with a strong air. He bowed his head and said to her in a soft voice: "honey, if it''s OK, let''s go first."


    She mechanically raised her arm, then took his arm again, and followed his steps towards the hotel with empty eyes.


    After they entered the hotel gate, Lan Qing leaned slightly close to him and said, "well done, I really can''t see that you still have such talent."


    She took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. LAN. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Of course."


    With that, they continued to walk in together, looking like a loving couple to outsiders.


    Ruan Feihan stood in the same place, looking at their back and disappearing at the end of the line of sight. He suddenly felt a pull away, as if the whole soul had left his body, leaving only an empty body.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing that they couldn''t interview Lan Qing and Mrs. LAN, the reporters turned their heads and focused on the scandal hero who had just been severely humiliated.


    Obviously, Mrs. Lan''s actions smashed all the private affairs mentioned in the news. In this way, it is the small head of the start-up enterprise who directed and performed himself in order to get Lan''s cooperation.


    That''s what normal people think.


    They rushed to Ruan Feihan and surrounded him layer upon layer, with sharp eyes and sharp voices asking all kinds of questions.


    "Mr. Ruan, was your affair with Mrs. LAN just your wishful thinking?"


    "Mr. Ruan, have you ever thought of getting the cooperation with Mrs. LAN by virtue of the friendship you made with her?"


    "Mr. Ruan, can you tell me what you think of Mrs. Lan''s action just now?"


    Those reporters kept pushing and shoving around him. From time to time, the microphone wrapped with sponge poked at his face and chest. Now he looks really embarrassed.


    His face was expressionless, his eyes were empty and silent, facing all this, as if his soul had really left his body.


    All of a sudden, there was a smile on his face, which was more brilliant than the sunshine at that time. He was smiling and pushed away the airtight crowd with his body. He opened a road for himself. Laughing and stumbling away from the front door of the hotel.


    When the reporters saw that he was in such a state, maybe this was the edge of mental breakdown, they didn''t follow him wisely. The just news was enough for them to take back the job and get the approval of the editor in chief at the same time.


    Lin Jianxiong sat in the lengthened Lincoln and watched the scene, just like a TV play at 8:00 p.m., the plot was bloody and wonderful. He quietly raised his lips and said to himself, "today is really busy."


    Li Qingning, like a delicate puppet, follows Lan Qing back to the hall. Her soul seems to be stripped from her body. Her eyes follow Lan Qing emptily, nodding and smiling at people. She looks like a real Barbie doll.


    Li Lin came over anxiously, looked at Lan Qing and asked, "is my wife a little too tired?"


    Lan Qing looked down at her and said coldly, "you can take her to the guest table to have a rest. There will be dinner in the evening." Then he went to the platform.


    Li Lin shook her head, raised her arm and helped Li Qingning to the side of the banquet. After settling her down, she floated away like a cloud.


    Lin Bai sat in the guest seat and kept looking back until she saw the familiar figure with a little smile on her face. She stood up and walked quickly towards him, and said delicately, "Daddy, how can you come? I don''t want others to come with you."


    "Oh, I have something to do. Please take your seat." Lin Jianxiong smiles at her pet and pats her hand on his arm.


    On the way back to their seats, Lin Bai''s eyes swept around inadvertently, but inadvertently saw Feng Chi staring at him.


    He winked at her, his eyes full of numbing electric current, even after ten steps away, her heart still missed a few beats, and she could not help holding her father''s sleeve hand.


    Lin Jianxiong looked suspiciously at his abnormal daughter and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Bai''s face was a little embarrassed. He quickly took back his eyes and adjusted his breath. He replied faintly: "nothing. I didn''t eat in the morning. Maybe I had some hypoglycemia."


    He turned his head and told his secretary to pour a glass of milk. He said in a voice only two people could hear: "don''t be so careless in the future."


    Lin Baishun nodded from the spot, and with a "um" sound, he cleverly followed his father to sit in the guest seat.


    When all the guests and the media arrived, it was almost noon.


    Lan Qing stood on the stage, the kind of natural King temperament, all the eyes on the scene were attracted. With a faint smile on his face, he was confident and calm.


    After glancing at every face under the stage, he said slowly, "everyone here, it''s a great honor for us and myself that Lan Shi can invite you today."


    "Today''s main purpose is to sign a contract with the advertising partner we finally selected, hold a media conference of" angel plan "and announce some major trends of LAN''s in the near future."


    "As for advertising partners, after our careful consideration and investigation, we finally decided to choose the cooperation scheme provided by Yunfeng enterprise. Later, we will hold a small signing ceremony."


    There was a burst of warm applause under the stage. In the applause, there were the joy of the winner and the helplessness of defeat. Of course, there were people like Li Qingning who didn''t know what was going on around them but just echoed the applause.


    Lan Qing raised his hand, clapped a few times with warm applause from the audience, and continued to say with a smile: "for the development trend of the angel project, we also need to trouble all media friends to follow up for the public and constantly provide real-time reports for the public. We have also prepared a little heart for all media friends. Please pick it up at the reception desk after the meeting."


    "Today, there are several important things to announce. I, the president of LAN, have officially acquired part of LAN''s equity. Now 65% of LAN''s equity is the largest shareholder, which means that the burden on my shoulders is heavier. In the future, I will spare no effort to make LAN bigger and stronger, and live and die together with LAN."


    Hearing this, Lin Jianxiong''s face appeared a little strange, his pupils gradually tightened, and he was no longer as kind as before.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger, but the burning flame in his eyes almost frustrated the young man on the stage.


    Lin Bai looked anxiously at his abnormal father. Bai Nen''s little hand covered the back of his hand and asked, "Daddy, are you ok?"


    Lin Jianxiong put his backhand on the back of her hand, patted her gently, relieved her, took a deep breath, and continued to quietly look at the expressionless man on the stage, but with an extremely open air, leaning heavily on the back of the chair.


    Lan Qing on the stage continued to say, "in addition, before entering the hotel today, some reporters asked if the relationship between LAN and the Lin family had a rift or even a deadlock. I want to say here that this is a completely false rumor."


    "Due to some reasons, the Lin family has had financial turnover problems recently, so the LAN family spared no effort to take over some of the industries sold by the Lin family for turnover. We can fully believe that the LAN family and the Lin family are not only business partners, but also close friends in private."


    After that, he looked down on Lin Jianxiong''s face, and even had an expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 168

    Hearing the news, Lin Jianxiong was like a thunderbolt. His hands trembled slightly. The black flame in his eyes almost surrounded the man on the stage with the tongue of fire.


    He turned to the Secretary and asked in a deep voice, "didn''t you say that our industry was taken over by an overseas entrepreneur?"


    One side of the Secretary also flustered God, lowered his head and whispered: "this, I do not know."


    Lin Jianxiong said in a low voice: "waste."


    Then he pretended to be calm and looked at the man on the stage, but what he said later was completely out of hearing.


    He only remembered that later, Lin Bai approached his ear with a worried face and said, "Dad, the press conference is over."


    "Lan prepared a thank-you dinner here tonight, and a buffet service will be provided at noon. I hope you can have a good time."


    After Lan Qing added, he bowed modestly. There was a warm applause, and he stepped down in the applause.


    Just after stepping down, a group of directors of the company gathered around and said "Congratulations" and "President LAN is really young and promising",.


    In their eyes, Lan Qing is not only the president of LAN, but also the unique major shareholder of this business empire.


    They know that only by holding on to this thigh can they get a place in business.


    With a polite and alienated smile on his face, Lan Qing nodded his head to the surging praise and praise from all sides. Then he walked around them and went straight to Lin Jianxiong, who was now with a blue face.


    When Lin Bai saw him coming in this direction, he stood up first to block his father''s face. He stuck his neck, raised his head and looked straight into his eyes, which was very different from the way she had just returned home to look at the man.


    Yeah, they''ve all changed.


    "I thought, you just don''t want to let me go, didn''t expect, you are for my father, Lan Qing, what else do you want?"


    Smelling speech, he raised the corner of his mouth to show a shallow radian, and lightly responded: "this is just a necessary measure for LAN''s development. I didn''t aim at anyone."


    "What''s more, I didn''t mean to rob those industries, but you Lin intended to sell them. Isn''t it reasonable for us to buy one and sell another?"


    "Elder brother Qing, you..." Lin Bai was in a hurry. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to stare at him, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    After a while, Lin Jianxiong slowly stands up, pulls his daughter behind him and looks up at Lan Qing.


    At the moment, he looked very calm. He couldn''t see depression or anger in his eyes. He said faintly, "Xiao Qing, I have been close friends with your father for decades. No matter what you do, uncle Lin won''t blame you."


    Lan Qing''s smile became more obvious. He ignored the bluff tolerance and said faintly: "Uncle Lin, in business, if you die or I die, even my father, son and brother will turn against each other. What''s more, we don''t have any kinship."


    "Of course, I also hope to make friends with Lin, but it should be based on our honesty with each other, otherwise... We''ll have to fight it out."


    Lin Jianxiong raised his head to his eyes and said, "well, well, it''s worthy of your father''s good son. It''s true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. It''s better than the blue."


    Lan Qing smiles and naturally lowers his eyelids. He looks very respectful and modest. He lightly responds: "where, where, my father left early, thanks to Uncle Lin''s careful guidance."


    Then he raised his head and looked at the father and daughter in front of him naturally, without any aggressiveness in his eyes. "Uncle Lin, the company has arranged a guest room. You should have a rest first. You must attend the dinner in the evening."


    The wrinkles on Lin Jianxiong''s face look deeper. He looks at Lan Qing, who looks like an open-minded junior, and nods to him gently. He takes Lin Bai to the hotel room.


    In this way, Li Qingning has been sitting in the banquet, like a cold metal statue, still, even without blinking his eyes.


    Looking at the people around her, chatting and laughing, and listening to the applause, she seemed to accept incompetence. She just sat there, immersed in her own world. What she saw was Ruan Feihan''s sad face.


    The people around her changed from sparse to dense, and then to sparse again. She was the only one sitting there, like a quiet orchid on a chair.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. She only remembers that Li Lin was a little tired on her face. When she stood in front of her again, she gently shook her head and sighed. She leaned down and said, "Qingning, I''ll take you to the room to have a rest."


    At this time, Li Qingning was like a person whose brain was implanted with a chip and couldn''t think normally. He stood up and followed Li Lin to the guest room department of the hotel.


    Lan Qing is looking at her in the side, the deep Mou son is twinkling some kind of unknown emotion, even he all can''t say.


    However, the scandal was perfectly broken, which was the best thing for LAN and him. However, he was not as relaxed as he had imagined. Somewhere in his heart, he even seemed to be held tightly by an invisible hand.


    This woman, her affection for that man, is that deep? Just let her say a few words to him, she was so lost?


    His eyes gradually tighten, looking at her gradually smaller back, can''t help squinting.


    Just after entering the room, Li Qingning was sitting on the sofa of the luxury suite. Just now, she held her last breath and told herself not to fall down, not to fall down, and never to screw up. At the moment, she was like a completely deflated balloon, exhausted her last strength.


    Her soft hair hung on her shoulders, scattered on some red cheeks, and on the white sofa. Her eyes were empty, and her limbs were randomly spread on her side. She looked like a kind of decadent beauty, just like the yellow flowers of doomsday, with a kind of desolate beauty.


    Li Lin sat beside her, looking at her motionless, still did not resist, and asked: "Qingning, are you really OK? What on earth happened outside in the morning? "


    Li Qingning slowly raised her eyes and looked at her with a charming smile. She seemed to have a kind of soul stirring beauty, which she had never seen before.


    "Li Lin, have you ever seen what real despair is like? Do you know what it''s like to cut off all one''s roads with one''s own hands? It sounds interesting to play the role of God, doesn''t it

 Chapter 169

    Listen to Li Qingning these irrelevant words, Li Lin instantly understand what.


    She looked away from Li Qingning, leaned on the back of the sofa with her, looked up at the luxurious crystal chandelier on the ceiling of the hotel, and said faintly:


    "Do you know what it''s like to see your desperate face in the mirror, but still hold on and pretend nothing happened? Li Qingning, there are many difficulties in this world that you can''t imagine. "


    Li Qingning was pulled out of his own world by these words. He sat up slowly and looked at Li Lin sitting on one side. For a long time, he could not speak.


    Li Lin also sat up from the sofa with a faint smile on her face and said, "I''m so tired. It''s really good to lie down like this."


    I don''t know why, she looked at Li Lin''s face a little satisfied, even felt a little heartache, her heart was firmly held by the vacuum cover, and the feeling of holding back gradually dissipated.


    "You have a good rest. The dinner starts at 6:30, and the evening dress is already hanging in the closet of this suite. You should clean it up early and wait in the room. It''s better not to go anywhere."


    Li Lin told, before leaving also gently shook her hand.


    Li Qingning felt from her palm firm, with the power of heat, raised his head to her smile, to show that he is OK.


    Li Lin took a deep look at her and turned out of the suite door. As he walked out, he lowered his head to meditate.


    I don''t know why, that woman always has a kind of magic that people want to get close to. Even though she is sharing everything about herself and the time she spent alone with the man in her heart, she can''t hate this woman.


    There was no one in the spacious corridor of the hotel at the moment. Only occasionally did the room service staff push the cleaning car by, so Li Lin walked out with her head buried in her heart. She was absorbed in her own affairs. Unexpectedly, she ran into a person head-on.


    She bumped firmly into the man''s broad chest and bounced back. She quickly rubbed her head and apologized. After all, she didn''t pay attention to walking first.


    But she raised her head, but to the face of shangfengchi, which was calm and calm, with a smile on the signboard.


    Feng Chi looked at her with a smile in his eyes and said, "Secretary Li is so absent-minded. Where are you going?"


    Li Lin''s face was a little embarrassed. Originally, she didn''t have a good impression of Feng Chi. In addition to the news events he had planned before, she didn''t like this dandy, so she said coldly:


    "Sorry, I bumped into Mr. Feng by walking carelessly. If you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Feng Chi felt her chin with one hand and went up a few steps. She lowered her voice and asked, "Secretary Li is now in the housekeeping department. Isn''t Lan Qing going to a room with some famous lady?"


    Smelling speech, she was a little angry. She raised her head to his eyes and said, "Mr. Feng, what does LAN always do? It seems that it''s none of your business."


    With that, he strode into the door of the elevator that had just been opened.


    Feng Chi raised the corner of his mouth, with a smile of evil spirit on his face. He took a look at the direction she left and turned to walk deep into the corridor.


    He had already told the waiter to pay attention to which room Lin Bai entered, and now he could not wait to tell him the secret.


    With one hand in his pants and the other in his meticulous gel haircut, he knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened slowly, revealing Lin Bai''s delicate half face.


    As soon as she looked at the people outside, her pupils dilated slightly because of surprise and other emotions, and she took her head back to close the door.


    Feng Chi is one step ahead of her, forced to support the door that is about to close, with some stubborn eyes looking at her, in this world, as long as he wants to see the woman, there is no one he can''t see.


    Lin Bai asked in a low voice, "what on earth do you want to do? My father is still in the room." There was a little tension in the tone.


    Feng Chi said with a calm face: "I miss you, so I came to see you. At the same time, Dong Lin is here. Let me go in and visit him. Our relationship has developed to this point. It''s time to see him."


    Some unnatural emotion flashed across Lin Bai''s face, and his voice was even lower. "Feng Chi, I think you are crazy."


    "You open the door first, or you come out." Feng Chi said hard, almost pushed Lin Bai behind the door to the ground.


    Lin Jianxiong''s voice came out of the room and asked, "Lin Bai, who are you talking to? Who''s outside? "


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just room service. Dad, I''ll go out for a while," she said


    "Come back as soon as possible, the dinner will start soon." There was no doubt in Lin Jianxiong''s voice. He told him slowly.


    "Well, I see." Lin Bai should be with a, and then turned his head to look at Feng Chi one eye, low said a, "I am really afraid of you."


    Then he opened the door a little wider and came out from the crack of the door, standing in front of Feng Chi.


    With some impatience on her face, she fixed her eyes somewhere else and said in a low voice, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Nothing. I just saw you at the meeting and missed you." Feng Chi looked at her coldly, but he had a bright smile on his face.


    She took back her scattered eyes, looked into his eyes, and said: "Feng Chi, I tell you, there is nothing between us, we are not familiar, who I love, you should know."


    The smile on Feng Chi''s face was a little lighter, and he said faintly: "Lin Bai, you are really a strange woman. As soon as you come down from my bed, you say that you love someone else."


    She turned her head to one side and wrapped her arms around her chest. She looked arrogant and impatient, as if she was tired of this tug and struggle.


    Lin Jianxiong in the room heard her daughter go out, the door closed gently. After he poked his head to confirm that she really left the room, he suddenly changed into a person. His kind face became cold and his eyes were cold.


    He took out his cell phone, opened the call log, found the familiar number and pressed it.


    After a while, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. He stood up, went to the window and said coldly, "tonight, act according to the original plan, only success, not failure."


    With that, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Dad, what''s the plan? What is a plan that only allows success but not failure? "


    A familiar voice sounded behind his back. He quickly put down the earpiece and turned to look at his daughter who was standing behind him. There was a flash of panic in his eyes.

 Chapter 170

    But after so many years of ups and downs in business, Lin Jianxiong has already developed the ability to hide emotions perfectly and make up perfect lies in the shortest time.


    His face soon regained calm, with a faint smile in his eyes. Looking at his daughter who was puzzled and nervous, he said, "there''s no plan. It''s just that part of our Lin family''s industry has been acquired. Now it can only be sold to the LAN family according to the contract."


    His perfect lie successfully deceived Lin Bai, and the doubts on her face disappeared, replaced by some worried expression.


    She went to her father, holding his arm in both hands, and said in a soft voice, "Dad, don''t be too sad. Just sign the contract. We can have a better development after we get the money from LAN."


    Lin Jianxiong laughed and patted his daughter''s hand on his arm. He comforted her and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Time goes by without delay. At this time, Li Qingning hopes that the time will be slower and slower.


    She felt that she did not have much strength to deal with the dinner party that would bring together most of the city''s rich merchants, celebrities and ladies.


    But when the sky failed, she still watched the sun slide down from the sky little by little, and the color of the sky sank down, turning into a dull color that made people despair.


    She dragged her lazy body into the suite and put on the long blue dress she had chosen before. Looking at herself in the mirror, she didn''t know whether her face was too haggard or something else. She always felt that it was inappropriate.


    Eyes in the room scan for a few weeks, suddenly, placed on the table, the vase in full bloom Camellia attracted her eyes, let her in front of a bright.


    She quickly ran over to fold off one, put a black hair in the back of her head and turned it into a loose bun, embellished the camellia flower on it, and gently applied a layer of red lipstick on her mouth, so that she looked better.


    Walking back and forth in her high-heeled shoes, her face was full of anxiety. For such occasions, she always felt fear from the heart and wanted to stay away.


    Thinking that in less than three years, she would be able to get rid of the uncertainty of every day, she felt a little relieved.


    But she never thought that everything would come so soon. Just before she was ready, there was a knock outside the door.


    She thought it was Li Lin, so she didn''t care too much to go to the door. After opening the door, she turned and walked into the room with her head down.


    Did not expect behind but spread Lan Qing cool voice, "why go back?"


    She was so scared that she trembled a little and froze in the same place for several seconds. She really felt that the atmosphere was strange, so she turned around slowly and looked at Lan Qing''s cold eyes.


    She didn''t know what to say to break the puzzling atmosphere. After thinking for a long time, she blurted out: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lan Qing stares at her eyes and says coldly: "today''s dinner party, I''m your partner. If I don''t come, who else will be there?"


    Li Qingning then realized how stupid her problem is. In front of this man, she has never been able to maintain a normal IQ level.


    Swallowing saliva, she wants to say something, but Lan Qing doesn''t seem to have the patience to pull with her again, turns around and stands at the door.


    She quickly picked up one side of the handbag, trotted out of the door, said: "let''s go."


    Lan Qing glanced at her with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, then walked to the elevator door, and she quickly pedaled the pair of hateful sky high to catch up with him.


    While they were waiting for the elevator, Lin Bai and Lin Jianxiong came out of the room.


    Lin Bai, with a worried face, helped his father walk towards the elevator. Unexpectedly, he looked up and saw the figure of the two people he didn''t want to see.


    Her steps stopped for a moment. Lin Jianxiong looked back at her with some doubts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t answer. Lin Jianxiong followed her eyes and saw the two figures in front of and behind the elevator door. He soon understood his daughter''s abnormal reaction.


    "Dad, otherwise, we''ll leave later." Lin Bai''s face is pale.


    "It''s not your style to retreat in the face of difficulties." Lin Jianxiong looks at his daughter with eyebrows.


    She took a deep breath and cheered herself in her heart. What''s the point? What''s Lin Bai afraid to face? What''s more, she said she would not give up for a long time. What''s the point now?


    Then he helped his father to go on. A smile appeared on Lin Jianxiong''s face. He said to himself, "that''s right."


    They stood behind them in silence, both of them straightened their backs and stood upright, looking like two statues, one high and one low.


    After Lan Qing and Li Qingning enter the elevator, turn around and stand still, they see Lin''s father and daughter behind them.


    Lan Qing''s eyes are not surprised at all. He calmly nods to Lin Jianxiong to show his respect. Lin Jianxiong returns with a smile. Lin Bai also nods his head with no expression. Li Qingning follows Lan Qing and keeps nodding.


    That picture looks like a silent sacrifice, weird and natural.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached into the door and opened it again, revealing Feng Chi''s heartless face even before the end of the world.


    He smiles at the people in the elevator, as if at the air, turns to stand in, and the elevator door finally closes successfully.


    In a short period of time, the air was frozen into ice, and even the sound of the ice breaking could be heard.


    In the narrow space, it seems that the sound of atomic fission and combination explosion constantly blows Li Qingning''s thoughts out of focus and out of tenderness, and all kinds of lovely mushroom clouds rise in his mind.


    Several people are standing in this narrow space with different thoughts. Li Qingning doesn''t know how they are feeling, but as far as she is concerned, she even feels that it is like a coffin that keeps falling into hell. All people will perish.


    The elevator jingled to the hotel lobby. Several of them got out of the elevator by tacit understanding.


    Lan Qing slightly bent his left arm, lowered his head and motioned Li Qingning to take his arm.


    Lin Bai naturally put his arm on Lin Jianxiong''s arm.


    Feng Chi then put his hands in his pocket. Five people formed a wonderful combination, husband and wife, father and daughter, and a single one.


    Are they going to the same destination, the scene of the dinner, or hell?

 Chapter 171

    The banquet hall of the hotel is magnificently decorated by the light projected by the expensive crystal chandelier. The gilded logo of LAN''s enterprise is hanging on the wall outside the banquet hall, which is particularly imposing.


    They arrived early, but there were already many people in the banquet hall, holding champagne glasses in groups and talking in low voice with their faces.


    In front of the tripod piano in one corner of the banquet hall, there is a young woman in a dress, playing a soothing movement. The whole banquet hall presents another kind of quiet bustle.


    Soon, the people around noticed the existence of Lan Qing and came to congratulate him with wine cups.


    It''s nothing more than praising him for being young and promising. He took over the LAN family at a young age, and now he has become the largest shareholder of the LAN family.


    In the face of all the people, Lan Qing only lightly, occasionally raised the corner of his mouth to smile, gently sipped a cup of champagne, and those business celebrities came to one side.


    Li Qingning stood beside him, her face always maintained what she could do and looked most like a smile, facing everyone who came to greet him.


    At this time, a familiar face appeared in the line of sight, as well as the charming face around him, which made Li Qingning even unable to maintain the fake smile, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Lan Qing keenly noticed the change of the woman around him. He looked down at her ugly face. Following her eyes, he saw that Li Tianhao''s smiling face was getting closer. He could not help frowning.


    Li Tianhao walked up to the two of them with a smile on his face, one hand on the waist of the young model.


    Looking at Lan Qing, he didn''t notice the displeasure in his eyes. With a little flattery in his smile, he said: "Mr. LAN, I heard that you are not only the president of LAN, but also the biggest shareholder of LAN. Congratulations."


    Say, toward orchid Qing stretched out his that fat some rough big hand.


    But Lan Qing''s eyes were light, as if he didn''t see his initiative. He took the Champagne Cup to his mouth, took a sip, and said coldly, "thank you, Mr. Li."


    When Li Tianhao saw this, he took back his hand in the air, but the more frustrated he was, the braver he was. It seemed that the embarrassment he had just had did not exist. His tone was full of laughter


    "My son-in-law, if we can find a good home like you in Qingning, I will be relieved as a father."


    Lan Qing nodded slightly towards him, which was a response.


    With his response, the smile on Li Tianhao''s face became more brilliant, as if he had a flower on his face on such a night. "If LAN always doesn''t mind, I want to have a few words with Qingning alone."


    Lan Qing has been in the shopping mall for many years, but he still doesn''t know what to do with such a shameless person. What''s more, he is the father of the woman around him, so he has to nod his head and stay away from him.


    Seeing this, Li Tianhao let go of the enchanting young model around him, grabbed Li Qingning''s slender arm and pulled her aside.


    Li Qingning hasn''t recovered, but she has been pulled away by his father, who has no image to speak of. She stares at him, grabs her wrist hand, frowns and shakes it away.


    She felt sick and shameless at the thought of how many women he had touched with his hand.


    Standing in the same place, she didn''t even want her eyes to fall on him. Her eyes drifted around and said impatiently, "if you have anything, just say it here. Your little lover is still waiting for you


    But Li Tianhao was not worried, and he still had a smile on his face. "You are a child. You are such a bad temper. You are used to me."


    Glancing at him, she snorted and said coldly, "yes, that''s right. I''ve become what I am today, thanks to you, my beloved father."


    He stepped closer to her and said in a low voice, "you''ve done a very beautiful job on the cooperation case. You''re really dad''s good daughter. Tell Dad, how did you do it?"


    When she looked into his eyes, she saw that his eyes were full of words. Without thinking about it, she could guess what was in the man''s mind. She felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart, stepped back and said coldly:


    "It''s not as wretched as you think. I just did something without conscience. This is the last time, because I have no chips to deal with him. Don''t expect me to help you in the future."


    After that, he turned and walked back to Lanqing.


    Li Tianhao stood in the same place, looking at the figure of the two of them, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone on the scene looks so bright, but some of them are wrapped in an ugly heart.


    Under the calm sea, huge waves are often brewing, and in this peaceful atmosphere, dark waves are surging, flowing with all kinds of conspiracies and calculations, big or small.


    Lin Bai leaned against the buffet table, playing with the delicate candy cakes on the table, and his eyes brushed everyone''s face. Including Lan Qing and Li Qingning, who are not far away, and his father, who is chatting with his business partners, are full of unknown loneliness.


    She thought that she had turned into a mass of air and was not noticed, but she didn''t notice Feng Chi standing nearby. His eyes stuck to her like a piece of gum.


    He appeared and disappeared like a shadow. I don''t know when he quietly stood behind her.


    When a powerful hand covers her waist from behind, it seems that a strong electric current passes through her body instantly, which makes every inch of her nerves from head to foot become excited and shout in her body.


    Lin Bai''s back was stiff, and his hand holding the wine cup was a little unsteady. He almost spilled the dark red liquid on his dress.


    With some incredible expression on his face, he turned his head slowly, facing Feng Chi''s eyes full of desire.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, appeared narrow and long, and exuded a soul stirring attraction. The corners of his lips gently raised, and a perfect face looked like a smile, which was enough to make those young girls who were not familiar with the world easily fall into it.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Bai was stunned for three seconds. Then he flustered and dodged his big hand which conveyed countless information.


    She took a quick look around, and made sure no one noticed them, and then she was a little relieved.


    The line of sight looked at the place where the grand piano was behind him at random, trying to hide his confusion and the heart that lost the beat.


    "What are you doing?" She deliberately lowered her voice and asked in a low voice.


    That kind of sound is like a female fox who hasn''t caught her prey. It''s not as soft as usual.


    But she didn''t know that although she pretended to be perfect, her eyes wouldn''t lie. What did Feng Chi catch from her wandering eyes.

 Chapter 172

    Looking at the woman with slight sharp ups and downs in her chest, she seemed to be a frightened fawn. Feng Chi''s smile became more profound.


    "I don''t do anything. I told you when I was outside the guest room. I miss you."


    He stepped forward and said in Lin Bai''s ear. His tone was dim yellow, which complemented the warm yellow light in the banquet hall.


    But in ordinary days, many people, including Lin Bai, have tried many tricks, but today they seem to be out of order.


    Lin Bai turned his head to the other side and looked at the surrounding environment. He said coldly: "Feng Chi, on such an important occasion today, I don''t want to entangle with you. You remember, we don''t matter. I''m not familiar with you."


    "Who do you have to do with, Lan Qing? Is it Lan Qing standing more than ten steps away from us? Is it Lan Qing who stands beside Li Qingning with a proud smile


    Feng Chi''s voice was low but with irresistible magic, beating her every nerve.


    She turned her head and looked him straight in the eyes, with full stubbornness in her eyes, and even some hostility. She said, word by word, low and firm: "it has nothing to do with you, who I love, it''s my own business."


    I don''t know why, his heart lit up a group of nameless flame, began to flame higher and higher, that kind of feeling, almost swallowed him.


    His eyes are no longer the original kind of light fun, dark eyes gradually tightened, a pair of beautiful eyes exuding a dangerous atmosphere, tightly staring at the stubborn woman in front of him.


    Trying to suppress the nameless evil fire in his heart, he almost roared in a low voice: "Lin Bai, that''s not what you said when you were in bed with me. At that time, you didn''t look familiar."


    "Or do you women just like this, with the ability of self contempt, today in this bed, tomorrow in a twinkling of an eye say love is someone else?"


    His face with aggressive fierce, let her feel a little strange, his every word, every word, like a thin, poisoned silver needle, stabbed in her heart, let her breathe hard, gradually lose her mind.


    With a wave of her hand, a clear and loud slap fell on his handsome and mean face.


    Feng Chi''s head was turned to one side by the sudden slap, as if the picture was fixed there.


    That very loud voice, let Lin Bai some dizzy mind instantly clear a little bit, looking at Feng Chi that white perfect can match the woman''s face, slightly bulging with red palm print, the face flashed a strange emotion.


    There was a tingling sensation in the palm of her hand, which was slightly shaking on one side of her body. Looking at him, he said, "Feng Chi, I don''t want to see you any more. You make me sick."


    Then he turned and ran to the gate of the banquet hall. The sound of high heels crashing on the floor is like the sound of a heart crashing.


    Just, whose heart is so fragmented, in the soft piano music of the banquet hall at the moment, even they probably don''t know.


    The people within a few steps of them heard the clear voice and stopped to talk with the people around them in a low voice. They either heard it clearly or secretly and turned their eyes to Feng Chi.


    For a moment, the rustling sound of conversation in the banquet hall gradually disappeared, showing an almost eerie silence. Only the soothing piano solo floated in the air, and then dissipated in the sky with crystal lights hanging in the banquet hall.


    Feng Chi raised one hand to touch his face, raised his neck and drank the wine in the wine cup in the other hand, which diluted the faint bloody taste in his mouth.


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he walked away from the focus of the crowd''s eyes and disappeared in a humble place in the banquet hall.


    The whole hall restored the atmosphere of the conversation, as if nothing had just happened.


    Lin Jianxiong looked at all this quietly not far away. Like an old man who saw everything from the perspective of God, he knew all kinds of things clearly.


    For a long time, he took back his eyes, touched a cup with a group of middle-aged men and sipped the wine in the cup with a smile, but he did not know when in his eyes, which was not easy to be noticed.


    Li Qingning follows Lan Qing to Lin Jianxiong and all the directors of the company.


    For some reason, she always had a natural fear of Lin Jianxiong, just like the wonderful relationship between natural enemies. She was born at the bottom of the food chain.


    She did not look at Lin Jianxiong standing opposite her with her eyelids drooping. She just stood there quietly with Lan Qing in one hand and wine glass in the other.


    But even so, she felt extremely uncomfortable. Even if she didn''t look up, she could feel that Lin Jianxiong''s eyes were like sharp perspective rays, scanning her from top to bottom, from inside to night.


    Lan Qing quietly tightens her arms, and Li Qingning knows what he means. She struggles to raise her head and looks at Lin Jianxiong in a kind but spicy way.


    "Lin Dong, oh, no, on such an occasion, I should still call you uncle Lin. one of the people I want to thank most is you for the smooth development of LAN family."


    Lan Qing''s tone is light, but can''t hear the slightest true feelings. Then he raised his glass to Lin Jianxiong and put all the remaining red wine into his throat.


    Lin Jianxiong tried his best to hide his feelings. With a smile on his face, he looked like a kind elder. He raised his glass to him and drank the wine.


    In front of this man''s face confident and open look, and that man is so like, it is exactly the same.


    That memory sprang out from the bottom of his heart, and all kinds of the past suddenly pressed on his heart, which was breathless.


    Once upon a time, the only person who could give him a great sense of threat was Lan Qing''s father. Now, the one who could kill him unprepared is still the LAN family.


    Hum, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t beat LAN.


    The man whose face is engraved with the trace of years is more old in Lan Qing''s eyes at the moment.


    Seeing him like this, Lan Qing''s eyes have a kind of bright light, low-key and shining, just like a young and high spirited lion, looking down on the old people who are too old to support.


    But after all, he was still young. What he saw was only their aging on the surface, but he didn''t see their inner part, which was sharpened by the years, with the edge that can kill people without any effort.


    Lin Jianxiong looked at him, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. After tonight, everything will be settled. He, Lin Jianxiong, is still the biggest winner.

 Chapter 173

    In the sky outside the hotel, night gradually shrouds the whole city, and the color in the sky begins to become deep and thick. There are only a few scattered stars in the sky. It looks really gloomy. Even people on the ground dare not look up and have a look. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be overwhelmed by the infinite sadness.


    Lin Bai sat on the swing on the lawn outside the hotel, staring at the front, his eyes lax and unable to stop. He looked up at the lonely starry sky, sighed gently and then took his eyes back.


    Lonely people are not suitable to look at the starry sky, whether it is full of stars, or sparse bleak.


    In the banquet hall, those people who had bright eyes at first began to lose interest. This kind of night is finally coming to an end from the high tide.


    All the people began to say goodbye to each other, walked to the gate of the banquet hall and disappeared into the vast night.


    In Li Qingning''s opinion, this is undoubtedly the most exciting time of her day. She breathes a sigh of relief in her heart, and sighs that she has survived another day.


    Although I don''t know what I will face tomorrow and in the future, the lightness of this moment is enough to make her mouth slightly up and give herself a victory smile.


    She stood beside Lan Qing and nodded to everyone who left. At this moment, the smile on her face was as bright as a star in the dark night.


    Lan Qing side head looked at this don''t know in happy what woman, again like a dignified sculpture general stand straight body, didn''t say anything.


    When the people at the scene were almost gone, Lin Jianxiong and the directors of the two companies came to the front door.


    Lan Qing nodded to him, and Lin Jianxiong also gave them a smile. Then he moved his eyes to the front, and there was a tall and straight person in his back who didn''t belong to his age.


    But I don''t know why, Lan Qing looked at their smile, always let Li Qingning heart a cold, small heart is just like being caught by the octopus just picked up from the sea, let her feel from the heart of uneasiness and some breathless.


    After a while, Li Lin came out of the meeting hall, took a look at Li Qingning, fixed her eyes on Lan Qing, and owed her body respectfully.


    She always looks like a robot at work without any emotion.


    "Mr. LAN, the finishing work is over. All the guests have left the venue. The bodyguards have been arranged outside the door. The car has been parked at the gate of the hotel. You and your wife can leave the venue."


    Lan Qing nodded and put down his bent arm. Li Qingning also let go of his arm wisely.


    The party is over, and the performance between them should come to an end. Perhaps no one has noticed the loss in Li Qingning''s eyes, including herself.


    Lan Qing turned her head and walked towards the door. When she came back to her senses, the whole banquet hall, which was warmly illuminated by the crystal chandelier, suddenly fell into darkness.


    The feeling of falling into the boundless darkness in a moment seemed to be dragged by a powerful hand. Before struggling, he fell into the eighteen levels of hell.


    Li Qingning couldn''t help but feel weightless. Even for a moment, she felt a great sadness that she suddenly lost her sight.


    Even she did not understand, at such a moment, why she subconsciously called out a name that shocked her, "Lan Qing".


    Her hands were waving and groping in the dark. After calling Lan Qing''s name, there was silence in the dark, as if she was the only one left in the whole world.


    She waved her hands in despair and moved her feet carefully. Suddenly, one hand was held by another powerful, dry and warm hand, and a deep voice came from his ear, "don''t be afraid."


    His voice was still as cold as usual, but now she felt very relieved. Even in such a frightening darkness, all the initial flusters disappeared at the moment when she felt the warmth of his palm.


    "Li Lin, why did the power cut suddenly?" Lan Qing''s voice appears to be unusually calm, which makes Li Qingning''s heart hanging slightly lower.


    Li Lin takes out her mobile phone and turns on the flashlight, which dispels a small piece of darkness around her. The flashlight shines on her calm face, which makes Li Qingning a little surprised.


    I can''t help thinking of the name I just called out in the confusion.


    "Mr. LAN, how can the hotel power off for no reason? I think the situation is a little strange. It''s better to ask the bodyguards who are guarding at the door to come in, and then we move out slowly and meet them on the way."


    Li Lin thought carefully analysis arrangement, Lan Qing toward her slightly nodded, his dark eyes in such a dark appears more deep.


    At this time, Li Qingning has calmed down a little. Recalling the name he just called subconsciously, his face is slightly hot.


    Lowering his head, he found that one of his hands was naturally lying in the palm of Lanqing''s hand, and the temperature of his cheek was higher.


    Lan Qing didn''t notice her small change at the moment. Holding her hand, she followed Li Lin with a flashlight and turned to walk outside the door.


    Those bodyguards in black have quickly arrived at the gate of the banquet hall. Lan Qing takes Li Qingning''s hand and speeds up his pace, as if he will throw himself into the light of the hotel gate in the next second.


    Li Qingning can''t help but look back at the darkness left behind by them, but after a few minutes, she will understand that such a subconscious glance has strongly changed her life trajectory.


    Since then, her whole life has become a world shaking, beyond recognition, a day she never thought of.


    Just as she looked back, a red dot in the dark caught her eye.


    The bodyguards who just came in at the door were holding their cell phones with flashlights on. The weak light made the whole banquet hall no longer a dead darkness.


    At the same time, Li Qingning also saw the man in black, with a black mask on his head and a fierce light of killing in his eyes. At the moment, the other side is carrying a delicate hand. The gun is aimed at them.


    To be exact, it aimed at Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing felt her hand slightly sweating, wet his palm, and then, her slightly frozen body.


    He slightly frowned and looked back, an impatient "why not go?" Before he could speak, he saw the petite figure standing behind him like a small bomb, and he stepped back.


    This night has exhausted all the patience of Lan Qing. Just as he frowned and was about to get angry with this abnormal woman, "bang", a dull but determined voice burst in his ear, impacting his auditory nerve.


    Then, Li Qingning''s petite body fell down and fell into his arms.

 Chapter 174

    The bodyguards who just came to the door were surprised when they heard the gunshot. Then they rushed in and surrounded Lan Qing, Li Qingning and Li Lin, who were not far away from the door. They used the weak light of their mobile phones to scout around.


    When the crystal chandelier of the banquet hall lights up again, there is no other figure except them in the whole hall.


    Lan Qing looks down at Li Qingning who is leaning on his arms. He is flustered and shows unprecedented gaffe. He shakes her shoulder and yells: "Li Qingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    She helplessly raised a hand to cover her abdomen. The blood stained her white arm with a shocking red. The royal blue dress began to become a more frightening color than the dark one just now.


    Her face was a little pale, and her body could not help sliding slowly to the ground.


    At this time, her eyes were empty, but her heart felt more peaceful than ever.


    She felt that it should be the way people were before they died. She felt extremely detached. The past flashed in front of her eyes. She even saw her mother''s face. She was smiling and looking at herself gently. She slowly stretched out her hands and opened her arms.


    "Li Qingning, hold on." The familiar voice of Lan Qing came from his ear. He ordered in an irresistible tone.


    She raised her head with the last bit of her strength, and her eyes swept over the familiar face above her head, with an incredible expression on his face.


    She saw the obvious fluctuation in his eyes, and the corner of her mouth pulled up a radian that she didn''t even realize. It turned out that this always cold man also had an expression other than impatience.


    This woman, who did not even dare to look at herself more often, stopped in front of her at the moment when the bullet came. Lan Qing''s placid eyes rippled, and her heart seemed to be poured with a cup of hot lemonade, a little wrinkled and sour.


    Lin Bai, who was sitting on the swing of the hotel lawn, suddenly felt nervous when she heard the gunshot. She quickly got up and ran to the hall. Her high-heeled shoes sprang on the grass, so she simply took off her high-heeled shoes and continued to run barefoot.


    When she arrived at the hotel lobby, she saw such a scene.


    Li Qingning''s wound was full of blood donation, and she soaked Lan Qing''s white shirt. She was so scared that she stood in the same place.


    Lan Qing looked up and asked coldly, "did you see anyone running out of the side door of the hall?"


    Lin Bai shook her head in a daze. Her delicate face looked very white. Even the warm yellow light in the hotel hall didn''t soften her face.


    Lan Qing picked up Li Qingning, who was dying, and put her arm carefully in front of her body. She said to Li Lin in a deep voice: "inform doctor du to appear in LAN''s villa as soon as possible."


    With that, he took a big step and went out. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "the man who fired the gun will dig three feet to find him out for me."


    The voice full of dignity resounds over the whole hotel, which always makes people feel a kind of chill.


    After seeing Lan Qing''s figure, the driver quickly opened the door and stood respectfully beside the car waiting.


    Lan Qing holding Li Qingning stride to the car, bent down and carefully put her into the car, "I''ll drive."


    While talking, the driver who walked around got into the car and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car was like a bullet at the muzzle of a gun and disappeared in front of the door of the hotel.


    The car was speeding along the road at the speed of 120 miles, but he was still not satisfied with the speed.


    Li Qingning stood powerlessly on the seat, one hand covering the bleeding wound all the time, and his face became more and more pale, just like a piece of white paper. Even in such a night, he was particularly dazzling.


    He kept pushing on the gas, accelerating again and again. A pair of hands clutched the steering wheel tightly, the back of the hand was raised up, and the eyes were deep and anxious. As if it were one second later, the woman in the back seat would disappear into a bubble like a fairy tale.


    "Li Qingning, you are not allowed to sleep. Do you hear me?"


    As he focused on the front and kept overtaking, he honked his horn fiercely. The drivers on the road saw that the black Bentley was driving like crazy, and they dared to get out of the way.


    "Li Qingning, I tell you, if you dare to close your eyes, I will cancel the cooperation with Haoda."


    With an undisguised and anxious threat in his voice, Li Qingning''s eyes, which were about to close, moved, slightly opened and looked ahead without focusing.


    Lan Qing sees her like this in the rearview mirror. She is a little relieved. This woman is dying, but she still wants to save the Li family''s property. Should she be selfless or selfish?


    There was a flash of helplessness in his mind.


    "Li Qingning, if you dare to close your eyes, I will let that Ruan Fei Han live rather than die. Every day in the world is not easy. I will take everything from Li Tianhao and let all the people related to you live in darkness."


    Seeing that such stimulation was useful to the woman who didn''t know what to do, he racked his brain to think about what she cared about most.


    He knew that the most important thing for her at this time was the desire to live.


    "Li Qingning, if you insist today, I can promise you any conditions, including... Ending the contract ahead of time."


    At this point, his voice weakened. He didn''t know why he said such words, but he knew that as long as the woman could survive safely, he could exchange anything, even if it was to let her go.


    However, why does he find it difficult to breathe when he comes to this? He must be too nervous. There must be insufficient oxygen in the car.


    At this time, he saw Li Qingning''s pale lips slightly open behind him, as if he wanted to say something, but his heart became cold gradually.


    Even if she gave up her life to block the bullet for herself, she still wanted to leave after all.


    The car finally stopped in front of the gate of LAN''s villa. He almost rushed out of the car, picked up Li Qingning who had only a breath and ran to the villa.


    She was in his arms, bumping up and down with his steps. At the moment, she looked so quiet and soft, as if she would be broken with a firm grip. The stubborn and arrogant spirit disappeared immediately.


    Dr. Du was already pacing up and down the living room, his assistant standing by, with a medicine box bigger than a large suitcase at his feet.


    See Lan Qing arms holding an arm hanging in the side of the body looks dying woman, then quickly picked up the medicine box, followed him all the way trot up the stairs.

 Chapter 175

    When Lan Qing put Li Qingning on the soft bed, there was no blood on her face. She looked like a Sleeping Princess in a fairy tale. Her face was pale and quiet.


    He stood up straight and looked at her, his broad chest undulating violently, his eyes fixed on her body for a second.


    Even Dr. Du asked him to stand back and not affect his wound treatment. He kept staring at her for a second and took a few steps back. As if he just blinked, or did not pay attention, this woman will disappear.


    Dr. Du gently cut the dress around Li Qingning''s wound with scissors. The white skin was exposed to the air, and the whole room was filled with a bloody sweet smell.


    The constant exudation of blood around her pale pink sheets dyed red, looks like a blooming red azalea.


    Doctor Du carefully cleaned the wound around, carefully examined the shot site, forehead exuded fine sweat.


    He got up and turned to look at Lan Qing with a serious face and said, "why don''t you go to the hospital? Her condition is very dangerous. "


    "I only believe in you." Lan Qing stood with light on his back, the expression on his face was not very clear, and his tone was as cold as usual, without emotion.


    No one can see the complexity in his eyes. He doesn''t know what the purpose of that man''s shooting is. There are many people in the hospital. This woman can''t afford any more blows. She can''t take risks with herself.


    At the moment, his heart, only such a thought, that is, never let this woman suffer any harm.


    Dr. Du sighed and continued: "but the equipment here is limited. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? If you can''t cure her, don''t practice medicine any more. " Lan Qing''s voice is as deep as a drum, with unquestionable determination.


    "I''ll try my best. From the current situation, she is bleeding too much. I''m afraid... You should be prepared." Dr. Du hung his eyes and hesitated to finish this sentence.


    Lan Qing stepped in front of him, grabbed his collar, and said: "no accident, I want her to live, or you will die together."


    His eyes twinkled with ferocity, his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat, and the whole person was sending out a kind of cold.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this.


    Doctor Du quickly nodded, his eyes glanced down, his hand clutching his collar, his voice trembled and said, "how can I treat her like this? Let me go first."


    Say to smell speech, Lan Qing a jilted him.


    Dr. Du took a few breaths heavily. He had been with this man for many years, and had already understood that his words were true.


    He turned to his assistant and said softly, "get ready for surgery now." He quickly changed into his clothes and began to work.


    Lan Qing so calm face, looking at his every move, even eyes do not blink.


    Dr. Du lowered his head for a while, turned his head, looked at him with a dignified face, took off the mask and said: "she is too weak now. If she is under general anesthesia, she may be at risk, but if she is only under local anesthesia... She is afraid to suffer some crimes, you see..."


    "I don''t care what I do, I just want her alive!" Lan Qing almost roared, but his eyes remained motionless on Li Qingning.


    It has been many years. Since that woman left his life, it has been many years that he has no such urgency. He is eager to leave a person. He is even afraid that she will leave her life suddenly.


    Doctor Du answered in a low voice: "good." Then he turned around and put himself into the intense operation.


    Li Qingning''s whole body looks very pale. Now it seems more transparent. Even her outline is not very clear.


    Lan Qing stares at her as if she wants to see this woman into her eyes.


    With the movement of Dr. Du''s hands, some changes began to appear on her pale little face.


    Although an anesthetic injection was given, it was local anesthesia after all. Lying there, Li Qingning, who was unconscious, still had a painful expression on her face, and then gradually enlarged. Her facial features were twisted together in pain, and her pale face looked ferocious.


    Lan Qing looks at such her, a heart tightly pulls together, as if that kind of pain, also really exists in his body.


    He looked at Dr. Du lowering his head to focus on his actions, but he still didn''t hold back and said, "can''t it be lighter?" There was an anxiety in the voice.


    After hearing what he said, Dr. Du didn''t say much. He just sighed and tried to slow down his movements.


    At this time, the thin sweat beads on his forehead have grown up and become bean sized sweat beads, which slide down his cheek. The assistant on one side keeps wiping sweat for him with a white towel, while the other hand keeps handing tools to him.


    However, although he was as skillful as Dr. Du, the expression of pain on Li Qingning''s face continued to deepen. That kind of feeling was like the pain when twelve ribs were broken at the same time.


    I''m afraid in the eyes of any bystander, I can''t help but turn my head aside and look straight at it.


    Lan Qing''s hands tightly clenched into fists. He even felt that his palms were wet and trembling slightly.


    Li Qingning''s eyebrows tightened more and more tightly. A pair of embroidered eyebrows seemed to form a round buckle in the middle of the eyebrows. The five features were tightly twisted together, and the lower lip was bitten to show a little bit of blood trace.


    Lan Qing calmly walked forward, took a white disinfection square towel, one hand holding her small chin, with the tone of command said: "open your mouth."


    At this time, Li Qingning, who was unconscious, actually opened his mouth slightly, biting his lower lip.


    He carefully put the square towel in her mouth, for fear that her lips would suffer from too much pain.


    At this time, the pain seemed to reach the peak. Li Qingning''s body was up, like a reflection, which made him feel tight.


    He got up, turned his head and looked at Dr. Du. Before he could get angry, he heard a "clang" sound, and a bullet covered with thick plasma landed on the tool tray.


    Du doctor slightly raised his body, a light sigh of relief, said: "the bullet out."


    He raised his eyes, fixed his eyes on Lan Qing''s face, and continued: "theoretically speaking, the most dangerous time has passed. She has a strong desire for survival. She has to rely on the last trace of willpower to support her. Now I just need to sew up the wound and let her recuperate and recover."


    Hearing this, Lan Qing''s cold face was slightly relieved. He looked at doctor Du and nodded his head. Then he turned his eyes to Li Qingning''s face.


    The expression of pain on her face gradually weakened, and the pale little face slowly regained calm.

 Chapter 176

    Dr. Du raised his head and saw that Lan Qing''s deep eyes were staring at his hand stitched on the woman''s abdomen. He looked a little nervous, and could not help but see a light radian in the corner of his mouth.


    He bowed his head to continue his work. It seems that this invincible president has never cared so much about any woman.


    After finishing the final work, he slowly stood up and looked at Lan Qing standing on one side and said, "it''s all right. As long as you rest carefully, you can recover in about half a month, but you must pay attention to that. During this period, you can''t catch a cold and have a fever. You must let Miss Li pay attention to her body, or it will affect the recovery of the wound and leave the root of the disease."


    Finally, he joked: "now, LAN can rest assured?"


    Lan Qing regained her old look. Her eyes were like cold glass beads, without any temperature. She said without any expression: "if you talk nonsense, you won''t appear in front of me. I just... Her shot was for me. You know, I Lan Qing, never like to owe others."


    His arrogant look was hidden in Dr. Du''s eyes. He couldn''t help but sweat in his heart and thought, "please, I haven''t said you care about her yet. Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here that you are so anxious to get rid of her?"


    But he still nodded with a smile, followed his words and said: "yes, the operation was quite successful. As long as you tell her to take good care of Miss Li and mend her body, she will get better in less than a month. At that time, you don''t owe her anything, right?"


    Lan Qing turns to look at Li Qingning, leaving him a cold side face. He seems to agree with his words and nods with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go out and let Miss Li have a good rest. Xiao Sun is here to watch. I will come to change the dressing for Miss Li regularly."


    Doctor Du said softly while sorting out his medicine box, but this time, the sentence at the end of the sentence "you can rest assured, Mr. Lan" came to his mouth and was swallowed by him.


    He raised his head and saw that Lan Qing was walking out of the room. His tall figure disappeared at the door of the room. He turned his head and looked at his assistant Xiao Sun. Then he quickly followed him out of the room and went downstairs.


    Lan Qing sat on the sofa with his back to him and said faintly, "it''s late. I''ll arrange the driver to take you back."


    "Lan Qing, I always feel uneasy during this period of time. Someone must have a grudge for LAN''s big action. Today, Li Qingning blocked the shot for you, but there is only one Li Qingning. You..."


    Doctor Du stood behind the sofa, looking at the man sitting on the sofa, a little lonely shadow, can''t help but say.


    Lan Qing stood up, put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, turned his head and looked at Du Zihao with a worried face, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face. He came to him, put a hand on his shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, I know that I won''t allow it to happen again."


    But many years of friendship let Du Zihao see through this man at a glance. He pretended to be relaxed on the surface, but in fact he felt extremely heavy inside. This man is always used to hiding everything in his heart in silence.


    As if he had not been affected by the relaxed atmosphere created by Lan Qing, he still frowned slightly, and his pretty face was full of dignified.


    Du Zihao is a talented young man who is different from the famous doctors with wrinkled faces and big bellies in peace day. His family is equally powerful, but he has been determined to practice medicine since he was a child.


    "In my opinion, I''d better stay in LAN''s villa for the time being. I can take care of any emergency." He suggested earnestly.


    The light radian of Lan Qing''s lips became obvious. He took back his hand on his shoulder and said, "well, you are welcome to live here. In high school, we lived in the same room every day. Now we can recall the past."


    Du Zihao''s face was slightly relaxed, sighed and said, "Lan Qing, you are always so confident. I''m really worried that this confidence will harm you one day."


    "If I didn''t have this confidence, I would not have been able to take over LAN at a young age and fight all the way. If it wasn''t for this kind of courage, I''m afraid I would have been dead in the hands of some crafty opponent."


    Lan Qing suddenly put away the relaxed expression before, his face was stained with a cold, and his whole body was like a high-power refrigerator, whizzing with cold air, making people unable to get close.


    Du Zihao sighed and said faintly, "that''s why I don''t want to go into business and inherit my family business. It''s too tired to engage in intrigue every day in business. I can''t do it. Maybe I''m not born to be in business. But you, Lan Qing, you are born king, you are destined to stand on the top


    When he said this, he didn''t have any expression on his face. His eyes looked out of the huge French windows in the living room. He looked very quiet and peaceful.


    Lan Qing didn''t pick him up again. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll ask the servant to help you clean up the room."


    With that, he turned and left the living room, while Du Zihao stood in the same place, quietly looking out of the window and pondering solemnly for a long time.


    In such a quiet night, everything is quiet as it should be, and the few pedestrians on the street have come home in the moonlight to share a peaceful dream with their families.


    The crazy music in the nightclub has gradually weakened, and the craziness and agitation at the beginning of the night has gradually faded. Even all kinds of insects in the green belt and grass have gradually fallen into a small dream.


    However, some people are still awake, such a night for them is not so quiet, it is doomed to be a sleepless night.


    When Lin Bai got home, he saw Lin Jianxiong''s solitary figure on the sofa. He looked like a mountain.


    As a child, her father was like a mountain in her eyes, and gave her all the support and support. But I don''t know when, the mountain in her eyes began to become less and less tall.


    It''s like the Himalayas in her eyes suddenly became the low hills in the suburbs for people to go hiking on weekends. She doesn''t know where it has changed.


    This night''s experience made her feel tired, and she wanted to go back to the room and throw herself on the bed. But after seeing her father, she couldn''t help but go over and say a few words to him.


    When she sat by Lin Jianxiong''s side, she found that he didn''t notice his existence at all. He was holding a mobile phone in his hand and looking at the front with dull eyes. It was like sitting there sleeping with open eyes.

 Chapter 177

    Lin Bai held Lin Jianxiong''s arm in his hands and gently shook it. He tentatively called "Daddy", but he didn''t respond.


    In a hurry, she raised the volume, approached his ear and called "Daddy".


    She obviously felt a slight tremor on Lin Jianxiong''s body, then slowly turned her head and looked at her daughter''s face as if she had just awakened from a big dream.


    But he soon regained his usual expression, unnaturally withdrew his eyes, and asked indifferently, "Oh, are you back?"


    The strange tone surprised Lin Bai a little. She asked, "Dad, have you come back long ago? Why don''t you go up and have a rest and just sit here? What do you think? Then, if I come back and sit by your side, you don''t react. "


    With a trace of anger in his voice, but more, he was full of concern.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing. I don''t think you''ve come back. Just sit here and wait for you. Your mother has gone to bed, so I didn''t disturb her. I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight." He tried to hide the unnatural look on his face.


    "But then again, what''s the matter with that Feng Chi? Today, although we didn''t say anything, you can look at their eyes and look at the good play on their face... "


    Before he finished, the vibration of his mobile phone interrupted him.


    Looking down at the name flashing on the mobile phone, he immediately stood up and left Lin Bai with a back figure, coldly said: "I don''t want you to do anything harmful to the reputation of our Lin family. Well, it''s getting late. You should go to bed as soon as possible."


    With that, he strode to the door.


    So abnormal he let Lin Bai a little shocked, her eyes wide open, in addition to this day brought her tired, there are obvious incredible.


    Her father''s back was getting farther and farther away. However, driven by curiosity, she did not follow her father''s words and go upstairs to sleep. Instead, she stood up and crept out of the door with him.


    She saw her father stop at the door of the villa, quickly dodged to the door, only half an eye peering at him quietly.


    Sure enough, after he stood still, he turned around and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he connected the phone that was shaking all the time and slowly put the receiver on his ear.


    After about ten seconds, he seemed to be out of control and asked in a loud voice, "what did you say? Failed? Hit a woman? "


    After that, he immediately realized that he was out of control. He tried to keep his voice down and said, "it''s a bunch of rubbish. You should hide for the time being. Don''t be found by anyone. Let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing this, Lin Bai thought of the last scene she saw in the banquet hall today, and instantly understood something. She felt a soft feeling on her whole body, and her bag fell to the ground.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Jianxiong put down the phone, turned around and saw Lin Bai''s empty eyes looking in the direction where he was, and the expensive bag at her feet. His heart was tight.


    He quickly came to her and asked in a calm and harsh voice, "didn''t I ask you to go upstairs to bed? What are you doing out with me? "


    "Dad, is that you?" Lin Bai''s voice was very low, as if it was the voice of a butterfly when it agitated its wings, with a little trembling.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Go back upstairs and go to bed. " Lin Jianxiong frowned and urged him not to spend any more time with her. The news just came from the phone was enough to upset him. He had no heart to explain anything to his daughter.


    "Dad, I sent someone to shoot brother Qing... Is it really you?" She stood there motionless, stubbornly staring at the familiar and strange man in front of her, persistently asked again, as if she could not get a satisfactory answer, no one would want her to leave.


    But only she knew that this was her last strength. She was really tired.


    Lin Jianxiong frowned impatiently and said, "what if it''s me? Can you go to Lanqing and tell him that your father shot him to death? Can you report me to the public security bureau?"


    Lin baiding looked at his eyes, and gradually some crystal clear light flowed in her eyes. Tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes.


    "The bullet didn''t hit him successfully. Why did you cry?" Lin Jianxiong was a little flustered when he saw his daughter''s tears.


    This daughter, who has been spoiled like a princess since childhood, is willing to let her shed a tear. He always wants the moon in the sky, and he will try his best to hire someone to pick it for her.


    But Lin Bai''s tears were still falling out of his control. He had no idea. The black flame was burning in his eyes, not only because of the news on the phone, but also because of his helpless daughter.


    "Don''t you still have fantasies about that man who has a bad heart? What did he do to us? What did you do to Lin? Not to mention that he didn''t succeed today, even if he was shot to death today, he deserved to die. "


    Lin Jianxiong''s gloomy face and murderous look in his eyes make Lin Bai feel a little cold on such a summer night.


    She dropped her eyelids, her eyes naturally fell on the ground, and said in a low voice: "Dad, do you know that there is really no way to deal with emotion, and..."


    She raised her head, her eyes blurred by tears swept over her father''s face, and continued: "Dad, how can you use such inferior means to achieve your goal? What''s the difference between these people who do everything for their interests? I''m so disappointed with you. "


    With that, he squatted down, grabbed the bag at his feet, turned and ran upstairs.


    And Lin Jianxiong, he is still standing in the same place, standing in the same place, watching his daughter disappear in sight, his mind kept echoing her words: "I''m so disappointed with you.".


    Oh, have you really done something wrong? no No, I''ve never been wrong.


    Those who want to disobey his will and do harm to Lin and his family must die.


    There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, like a merciless hunter.


    At this time, on the other side of the city, Lan Qing is also standing at the window with deep eyes, frozen in the window somewhere.


    Li Lin knocked on the door of the study. He didn''t turn around. He just raised his hand to signal her to come in.


    "Mr. LAN, the person in charge of security is here tonight."


    "Let him in."


    Li Lin wanted to say something else, but in the end, she just nodded her head, turned around and went out.

 Chapter 178

    The man, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, now took off his sunglasses which occupied half of his face and walked in with his head down. He had no prestige and morale of the day.


    He stood behind Lan Qing, like a child who did something wrong, and said in a low voice: "Mr. LAN, I''m sorry, the shooter didn''t find him."


    However, Lan Qing seems not to be moved at all, still like a sculpture, standing still in front of the window, thinking about something.


    The moonlight came in through the window and cast a huge shadow on the floor behind him.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, the man continued to say, "they must have acted in groups, otherwise they would never have acted so cleanly, leaving no trace for us to follow."


    Only when he said the second half of the sentence, his voice was lighter. He was born as a special forces soldier. He had never seen any big waves, but this man, who is not very old, can always give people a silent sense of oppression, as if everyone should be shorter in front of him.


    Lan Qing turned his head slowly, looked into his eyes, and said coldly, "I want to know, what is called ''not found'', eh?"


    The man just lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Lan Qing raised the volume and continued to say word by word: "I ask you, what is'' not found ''? Did I say before I left the hotel that even if I dug three feet, I would find out the shooter? "


    "Mr. LAN, I''m sorry." The man apologized in a low voice, but his waist was still straight, retaining his dignity as a soldier.


    Lan Qing took a deep breath, turned his body back to the window, and said in a low voice: "these days, I''ve been studying the situation around Lan''s villa and LAN''s group building. If you find anything unusual, don''t take it lightly. Go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN." The man towards him owe owe owe body, turned to leave the study.


    It''s late at night, and all the actors are leaving. It''s time for the curtain to come down, but there are always people who are constantly sad, and there are always people who are heartbroken day and night.


    The whole city fell into a sweet dream, but in the southeast of the city, where LAN Guifang is located, the music is still hot and dry, and the heat wave is wave after wave.


    All the people seem to be overdrawing their lives to devote themselves to this endless carnival. They wriggle with the music and send a body signal called desire to the opposite sex around them.


    Feng Chi is sitting in the card seat, surrounded by five or six nightclub girls in miniskirts and heavy make-up. He keeps drinking the cool liquid they send to the bottom of his heart. Gradually, his eyes begin to become a little confused.


    He got close to a girl and whispered in her ear, "I ask you, do you love me?"


    The woman chuckled and thumped Feng Chi''s chest and said, "Oh, Feng Shao, you hate it. Don''t you know that?"


    Feng Chi turned his head back, squinted at the men and women swaying on the dance floor, with a disdainful smile, "Oh, you women are the same, you can easily say love to any man, one second is still very emotional in another man''s bed, the next second is to say I love you to another man."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, with a bitter smile on his face.


    Because of the noise, the woman didn''t hear what he said. She leaned down and approached him. A pair of short chests were ready to come out.


    Her voice was full of enchanting power. She approached his ear and said, "Feng Shao, what do you say? I can''t hear you very clearly. Why don''t we find a quiet place for you to talk to me slowly. "


    Feng Chi looks back at the woman with the Playboy''s sign on his face. His eyes are full of love and desire.


    But at this time, Yuan Wei wriggled from one side of the dance floor towards them.


    She stood on the edge of their card seat, glancing at the woman who stuck to Feng Chi like a piece of gum, and snorted.


    Yuan Wei still has some background in this circle, not to mention her many successive pursuers. Her father alone is enough to let these women make her three points.


    The woman looked up at Yuan Wei and snorted. She was unwilling to sit aside. She saw that the fat duck who was going to go to bed was going to give up. No one would be angry.


    But Yuanwei ignored the other women''s emotions, directly sat down to Fengchi''s side, took a glass of whisky from the crystal tea table with blue light and drank it all.


    With a slender arm on his shoulder, he leaned forward slightly, approached Feng Chi, who had been drunk and confused, and said gently, "Feng Shao seems unhappy. Why don''t we find a place where you can talk to me and let me help you analyze and solve it."


    She looked back at the woman. Her face was only a few centimeters away from him. The perfume of her perfume seemed to emanate from the fragrance of the flowers. She could easily make people want to approach her and suck his nose greedily.


    With a charming smile on his lips, he got up and approached her. They were so close that they seemed to have touched each other''s noses and shared each other''s breath.


    The wine gas in his mouth sprayed on Yuan Wei''s face, and there was another sentence: "OK, where do you say to go?"


    Yuan weijiao got up with a smile, supported him with one arm, and said, "if you go with me, you''ll know."


    Feng Chi smiles and goes out with her. His tall body was not stable now. He leaned against the thin woman and shared most of the weight of his body with her.


    She clenched her teeth and propped up Feng Chi''s body, leaning against her body. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Why do you want to do this? If it''s not because she once told the man to wait, one day she will make him regret it. How can she, such a proud person, take the initiative to paste another man?


    Sometimes, a woman''s hatred has the power to destroy a city, but many men don''t understand it.


    Yuan Wei holds Feng Chi''s tall body, gnaws her teeth, reluctantly supports him with one hand, takes out the room card with the other hand, opens the door of the hotel room, stumbles into the door, pushes Feng Chi on the wide bed of the hotel, and breathes a sigh of relief.


    She arranged her clothes and sat down beside him with one hand holding her body. She slowly half lay beside him, and the fingertips of the other hand gently slipped over his drunken and unconscious face, as if saying to herself:


    "Feng Shao, don''t you have a lot of style in your daily life? Aren''t you good at playing with women? What''s the matter with you? It turns out that you will get drunk, too? "

 Chapter 179

    Feng Chi closed his eyes, his eyelashes flickered up and down, like two small fans, which confused people''s mood.


    Without any sign, he suddenly got up and pressed Yuan Wei, who was half lying beside him, with a fine kiss on her delicate face, neck and chest.


    He tore her bra skirt with his teeth. Even with his eyes closed, he looked familiar.


    But where is Yuan Wei so casually from his people, although she took him back to the hotel room. She tried her best to push away the man, biting her lips and looking at him in front of her.


    At this time, Feng Chi opened his eyes slightly, but his eyes were still very confused and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "Why? You tell me why you have the ability to put yourself into my bed and tell me that you love others and that you have nothing to do with me. How can you do that? Teach me


    Words fall, his eyes close, the whole person again toward Yuan Wei pressure up.


    Yuan Wei bit her teeth and pushed him to one side. Feng Chi was so pushed that she lay on her back on the bed. Her breathing gradually became even, as if she was asleep.


    With one arm up, she quietly looked at his handsome face, raised her hand, gently stroked his thin lips, and fell into meditation again.


    "Feng Shao, it''s said that people with thin lips are most affectionate, but now you look like an infatuated person hurt by love. To say that, we still have something in common. "


    "On weekdays, people who want to get wind and rain are surrounded by people who want to have something to do with themselves, but they feel confused for someone who is not worth it. What do you say? Do we... Want to help each other to get what we want?"


    She blinked and looked at the silent face of Feng Chi, with a light tone.


    "If you don''t speak, you just agree. By doing so, we can all get what we want. It''s a good deal, isn''t it?"


    After that, she slowly approached him, and put her sweet lips close to him.


    Feng Chi lay there quietly, letting her taste her soft thin lips. Gradually, she was no longer satisfied with the superficial intimacy. She stretched out her tongue and slowly pried open his mouth which was good at saying love words.


    With a little cherry flavor of the tongue straight in, in the late full of wine in the mouth mischievous stirring.


    All of a sudden, Feng Chi turns over and presses the little demon spirit who ignites the fire under her body, fiercely responding to her previous enthusiasm.


    His lips with a hot degree of heat, lit her body bit by bit, a pair of hands at the same time on her body, skilfully will her bra dress down to the calf, and skillfully untied her belt, two rabbits so exposed to the air.


    All of a sudden, he stopped the action of conquering the city and occupying the land on her. He propped up his body with one hand and looked at the flushed woman under him.


    There seems to be a spring water in her eyes. When she looks at him, there are still ripples. Any normal man will feel extremely itchy.


    Feng Chi raised her other hand and glided over the delicate curve of her body. She stayed at the top of the mountain, as if playing in a circle intentionally. The cold touch of her fingertips made her body tremble violently.


    That kind of evil spirit''s sign type smile slowly climbed up his face again, he narrowed his eyes close to the woman under him.


    Yuan Wei raised her chin to cater to him as if she enjoyed it. At the moment, her passion had almost forgotten her real purpose, and she just wanted to go to the land of bliss with him.


    But three seconds later, what Feng Chi said made all her feelings disappear.


    He leaned down and pressed on her. She was addicted to this intoxicating sense of oppression, but he leaned over her ear and said softly, "Lin Bai, you have feelings for me. Your eyes can''t deceive me, but why do you say that... Why do you say that?"


    The light in Yuan Wei''s eyes went out little by little. In such an ambiguous atmosphere, the flush on her face suddenly faded in an instant.


    Feng Chi was still moving on her, but her eyes became more and more empty.


    She didn''t understand why she wanted to abuse herself in this way. In the end, the man in front of her was not the same as Lan Qing, but she was thinking about other women.


    Originally, in order to complete her revenge plan, she tried her best to climb onto the sealed bed, but now, she pushed herself into another abyss.


    A great sense of sadness rose slowly from her heart. A bitter smile unconsciously appeared on her face, and a tear suddenly fell down the corner of her eye.


    It''s really strange that for so many years, she thought that she had already lost the feeling of sadness, but now, when she thought of the man who was always cold, why did her heart hurt so much?


    The night finally passed. The next morning, the sun rose on time. The city gradually woke up in the usual sunshine. Everything seemed to follow the original track.


    However, the sunshine to the earth is new every day. For some people, the change of life is only overnight. The earth shaking change is unexpected.


    It''s only ten hours, but for some people, it''s enough to make their world beyond recognition, and make their life trajectory completely leave the original preset track.


    After Lan Qing opened his eyes, he quickly sat up from the bed. His pajamas were a little messy, his hair was not as meticulous as usual with gel, his forehead was also scattered with some broken hair, and his eyes were blue because of lack of sleep.


    When he appears in Li Qingning''s room in such an image, Du Zihao, who is bending over to change Li Qingning''s dressing, raises his head.


    As expected, he looked at Lan Qing''s eyes full of surprise, even the action under his hand also stopped, looking really shocked.


    However, it can''t blame him for making such a fuss. Since I met this man in high school and shared an apartment with him, Lan Qing''s influence on him has always been clean, neat and meticulous.


    It''s as if he even sleeps like a male model in a fashion magazine, maintaining an impeccable look. His shirt, trousers, cufflinks and shoes are the right way to appear.


    But at the moment, his hair is a little disheveled, his face is a little bit of wake-up gas from sleep, he is wearing a little wrinkled Hermes Plaid pajamas after a night, and he is also wearing a pair of white slippers.

 Chapter 180

    No wonder Du Zihao''s expression after seeing him was like seeing an alien coming in from the door. Oh no, it''s supposed to be seeing aliens come in from the door in the most dazzling national style.


    That expression, like a ray of thunder, cut him straight from head to foot.


    Lan Qing calmly walked to Li Qingning''s bed and looked down at the pale woman. Then he noticed that Du Zihao was staring at himself, seeing from the top down and from the bottom up, with the expression of eating a fly on his face.


    He felt his face suspiciously and asked, "what? Is there anything on my face? Are you looking at me like that? "


    Du Zihao slightly regained his mind and continued to change Li Qingning''s dressing. He said faintly, "Oh, nothing. I just suspect that you may have just escaped from the kidnappers. But later, when I think about it, the LAN family''s security system is so tight that it seems impossible, nothing, nothing."


    Lan Qing lowered his head and looked at himself. He thought there was nothing wrong with it. He muttered in a low voice: "what''s the nerve in the morning?"


    Doctor Du smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything. Lan Qing stands by and looks at him carefully.


    After a while, the voice of the housekeeper came from outside the door, "Dr. Du, the medicine you ordered me to prepare for Miss Li has already..."


    After the housekeeper came in, he saw Lan Qing standing by the window, his voice gradually weakened, "ready."


    At the end of his voice, he became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared into the air. He looked at Lan Qing in shock, just like Du Zihao.


    Lan Qing frowned and swept his face. He looked back at Du Zihao and said to himself in a low voice, "what the hell are you looking at today?"


    After changing the medicine, Du Zihao straightened up, picked up his tools and said with a smile: "if I have such a reaction alone, it''s my fault. But now even uncle Liu, who has always been calm, is surprised. That''s you are not normal."


    With that, he turned around and looked at Lan Qing, with a smile on his face, as if he had dyed the sunshine outside the window.


    "Lan Shao, the president of Tang Tang Lan''s company, is always exquisite and impeccable. I''m afraid everyone will be surprised when he suddenly appears in front of us with such a casual image."


    Then he shrugged helplessly.


    Lan Qing looked down at his clothes again. Maybe he also felt that it was abnormal. Every morning, he always tidied up in his room.


    But today, just after I opened my eyes, I saw Li Qingning''s face with her eyes closed tightly. So I didn''t think much about it. As soon as I got out of bed, I rushed to see her.


    But then, he immediately told himself in his heart that he just didn''t want to owe this woman. If she had any problems because of this, he would live with this apology for her all his life.


    He Lanqing never likes to owe anyone, so he doesn''t allow this woman to make any mistakes. She must get better and accept his compensation, so that she can be at ease.


    There was an unnatural expression on his face, but then it was replaced by his usual iceberg face, "I''m at home, of course, whatever I want."


    Du Zihao looked at him calm on the surface, but in fact there was a flustered expression inside. He grinned and said, "OK, whatever you say, just be happy."


    Lan Qing''s face sank, but Du Zihao didn''t take it at all. Maybe he is one of the few people in the world who can really see through this indifferent face.


    "How is she?" Lan Qing doesn''t bother to argue with him. His eyes fall on Li Qingning and he asks.


    Du Zihao rubbed his chin and thought for a long time before he said, "as you can see, he is still in a coma. I''m afraid... The situation is not very good..."


    "What did you say?" Lan Qing quickly walked to him, with a weak height advantage, looked down at the man in front of him, with an obvious sense of oppression in his tone.


    Seeing that he was really in a bit of a hurry, Du Zihao pushed him away in a hurry and said, "look at you, what are you nervous about? I''m just joking. She''s still in a stable condition now. As long as she changes dressing regularly and hangs nutrient solution, there should be no big problem if she doesn''t have a fever."


    Hearing this, the cloud on Lan Qing''s face slowly dissipated. He waved his fist at him and said, "if you dare to make up a lie to tease me again, get out of here."


    "OK, OK, I''ll never make fun of you with this panda again. You look nervous."


    Du Zihao deliberately makes a helpless expression. It seems that for him, the greatest pleasure in his boring medical career is to tease this good friend who has little expression.


    Lan Qing slightly frowned and repeated in an interrogative tone: "giant panda?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid the national treasure giant panda doesn''t have such treatment if I can get the 24-hour private care of my famous doctor Du Zihao." Du Zihao glanced at Li Qingning lying beside him and jokingly said.


    "I find that you have been talking a lot recently. I have to go to the company, and this woman will be handed over to you."


    Lan Qing''s face was still expressionless. When he said this, he turned and glanced at the woman lying on the bed.


    She is still so pale, lips without a trace of blood, the whole person was from the window screen into the sun shining a little dazzling.


    A strange emotion flashed through his mind, but before he could react, the feeling disappeared again.


    Du Zihao put away his smile, nodded at him seriously, and watched him leave the room.


    After going out, he saw Li Lin, who had been waiting outside the door early, quietly put away the state of mind just disturbed by the woman, sorted out her haute couture suit, and got on the car with a big stride.


    While starting the car, Li Lin quietly watched his expression through the rearview mirror, but she soon understood that it was futile.


    As long as he wants, there won''t be any content on his face. No one should want to interpret any information from his expression. Even those international experts in micro expression research are hard to do.


    She can only say that Lan Qing never gives anyone a chance to see his heart.


    She still couldn''t hold back, while observing the change of expression on his face through the rearview mirror, she tentatively asked: "Mr. lan... Miss Li... Oh, no, it''s Mrs. LAN. How is she? Is there no danger? "


    "Well." Lan Qing''s low and short reply came from behind.


    She wanted to ask more questions, but she saw that Lan Qing began to look down at some documents on the car, and her slender fingers kept turning, as if she had no patience to answer questions.


    So she shut up and kept quiet, and swallowed what she wanted to ask.

 Chapter 181

    Lan Qing raised a hand and rubbed the position of his eyebrows. He even felt that he couldn''t cope with all kinds of things that happened in recent days, but he couldn''t fall down or even show the slightest flaw.


    It seems that as long as he relaxes a little, the enemy hiding in the dark will come like a hungry wolf and tiger. He can''t, absolutely can''t let this happen.


    Think of here, holding the hand of the document more tightly, white new paper in his power become a little wrinkled.


    At this time, Feng Chi just woke up from the luxurious round bed of the hotel. He closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his head, which was aching from his hangover. Then, feel the weight of the other arm coming from the other body.


    He struggled to open his eyes and turned his head slowly, but the face that came into his eyes surprised him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know the most famous socializing flower in Lan Kwai Fong all the year round, but they hardly meet each other. Now they are lying in the same bed, which makes his hangover headache a little deeper.


    Yuan Wei also sleeps peacefully on his muscular arm. After removing her make-up, she is less dazzling and charming when she sees it in nightclubs.


    But this plain little face is very beautiful and clean, sleeping face and pure little girl, people can''t bear to disturb.


    Looking at her, another face appeared in Feng Chi''s mind.


    As if to feel his eyes, Yuan Wei also slowly opened her eyes, until she staring at a pair of watery eyes full of innocent looking at him, he fully understand the power of this woman.


    The reason why she can make so many men flock to her, for her crazy infatuation, depends not on the exposed clothes, nor heavy makeup, but on her charming eyes.


    Feng Chi was a little unnatural on her face, so she quickly took back her arm and sat up from the bed.


    With a smile on her lips, Yuan Wei sat up lazily, took her bathrobe from one side, put it on her body and tied her belt.


    Looking at his broad back, she said with a smile in her voice: "why, Feng Shao was so enthusiastic to me yesterday that he didn''t even want to look at me today?"


    "How... Did we get here?" He tried to recall the scene of last night in his mind, but he only remembered the scene of Lin Bai turning to him and running out of the banquet hall.


    Later, he drove home, but he didn''t know how to stop at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong. He poured the wine to his mouth one by one, so as to ease the inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    He can''t remember what happened next, not to mention when Yuan Wei''s face appeared and when he entered the hotel with her.


    "Feng Shao, are you really drunk... Or... Don''t want to admit what happened between us last night?" Yuan Wei holds her cheek in one hand to think.


    Feng Chi looked back at her, her face with a little playful, winked at him, and continued: "Feng Shao was really energetic last night." He lowered his head in shame.


    But at the moment, he had no intention to adjust with her. Love, turned around, grabbed the towel on the side, put it on his body and got out of bed.


    Then he bent down to pick up the suit coat that was thrown on the ground, took out a pile of paper like things from it, took down the pen that was pinned on the pocket from the vest scattered on the side, and frowned and lowered his head to write something.


    "Miss Yuan Wei, if I offended you last night, I''m really sorry. I was too drunk."


    On it, he signed his name. He continued: "I signed this check, and you fill in a satisfactory number. Last night, it was as if nothing had happened."


    After signing, with a wave of his hand, the check fell lightly in front of her.


    She stretched out her slender fingers and gently picked up the paper falling in front of her. She glanced at the dancing signature on it, but her lips showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    Suddenly, she raised her other hand to tear the check into pieces of paper, and looked at him with pride in her eyes.


    Feng Chi was surprised to see that she had just made a series of actions without thinking, but she didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Yuan Wei slowly opened her mouth and said, "Feng Shao, do you think I''m the same as those women who can see money in the night


    At this point, Feng Chi seemed to be in the mood. He threw the checkbook aside, held his arms and looked at the woman in front of him, pondering over her.


    Yuan Wei slowly raised her eyes and looked at him. She said frivolously, "Feng Shao, when I was pressed on me last night, it wasn''t like this. At that time, your expression seemed very distressing, so I put up with you sleeping with me and shouting other people''s names."


    He was startled and his voice weakened. He asked softly, "whose name did I... Call?"


    "Like... What... White? Lin Bai? Oh, yes, it''s Lin Bai. " She had a smile on her face and thought sideways.


    "It turns out that Feng. Liu Ti Tang, who is known as countless yuenu Feng Shao, is also an infatuated person. I don''t know whether Lin Bai is Lin''s daughter or not?"


    She looked at the embarrassment and unnaturalness on Feng Chi''s face, and her smile became more and more open.


    Feng Chi instinctively stepped back a few steps, and his voice was not as natural and unrestrained as when he just threw the check. He said faintly, "what do you want? It''s not as simple as being close to me to spy on my love life, is it


    Yuan Wei stretched out her long, clean legs, stepped down to the ground, and stood in front of him with a smile on her lips.


    "Of course not. I''m not interested in Feng Shao''s private life. I just know it by accident. In that case, why don''t we work together, you help me get what I want, and I can help you too. "


    "I''ve heard that Miss Lin has a deep love for Lan Qing, the president of LAN family. Even if the man marries someone else, she''s still infatuated."


    Feng Chi''s face gradually sank down, as if the words had stimulated somewhere in his heart.


    He raised his head, a pair of deep eyes to Shangyuan Wei that pair of shining light, like a thousand years mouse essence general eyes, coldly said: "do you like Lan Qing?"


    Then a smile appeared on his face, just this smile, with a little cold taste.


    "Then you''d better give up as soon as possible. If Lan Qing doesn''t want something, even if you try every means to give it to him, he won''t want it. What''s more, it''s a woman he doesn''t love."


    Originally thought that such words can let her retreat, but Yuan Wei''s face is still that pair of enthusiastic expression, as if to control everything in hand.

 Chapter 182

    Yuan Wei looked into Feng Chi''s eyes and said firmly: "who said I would get him forever? I just want him to know that Yuan Wei is not the kind of woman he can call and wave."


    "I want him to have a taste, want to get it, but then lose the huge sense of difference. I want him to understand that not everyone in the world has to live by his face."


    When he said this, Feng Chi saw that her eyes were full of stubbornness, which surprised him. This woman is really not simple.


    Yuan Wei glanced at the expression on his face and continued with pride: "you don''t have to cover up any more. I know you''re just interested in that young lady of the Lin family. If you cooperate with me, I''m sure you''ll win the beauty in the end. How about that?"


    "What do you want to do?" Feng hesitated for a while, but she still talked him into it.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, tiptoed close to his ear and whispered, his face gradually showing a subtle smile.


    At the end of the day, she had a smug look on her face. "You just have to cooperate with me."


    Feng Chi raised his body to her eyes and nodded with a smile.


    The morning on the other side is not as harmonious as the scene in the hotel.


    Lin Bai came out of the room with a haggard look. She was casually wearing a set of sky blue professional clothes, and her high-heeled shoes were not like her usual style. They were Gucci''s thick heeled baby shoes.


    Even though she seems to know that she has put on her make-up carefully, she still can''t hide the haggard on her face. Her eyes are red and swollen with the trace of crying last night. It seems that she has been soaking in the swimming pool all night.


    She was not as full as usual, but full of decadence.


    As she passed the restaurant, her eyes swept over Lin Jianxiong, who was eating breakfast at the table. But she quickly turned away and looked at the woman sitting opposite him. She said faintly, "Mommy, I''m going to work."


    "Why don''t you have breakfast? My aunt has already prepared your favorite French toast and vegetable juice for you. " Mrs. Lin quickly leaned forward in the direction she left.


    "Well, it''s too late to eat." Lin Bai said while walking out, leaving only a lonely figure behind.


    Even the usual hair like a soul summoning banner seems to have no spirit today. It is so lazy on her shoulder.


    Mrs. Lin turned around and looked at the man with a worried look, with a little resentment in her voice.


    "You see, it''s all you. I was overheard by my daughter so carelessly. She''s so young and bloody that she knows what to do..."


    "It must have left a psychological shadow on my daughter. My husband, is she going to be ok? How can she drive like this? I''ll ask the driver to follow her Then he got up and went out.


    Lin Jianxiong wiped his mouth, put down his napkin and said calmly, "you sit down for me. She''s so old. It''s time to understand the truth of the shopping mall. Although it''s cruel, it will be good for her in the future."


    "We don''t have a son, and now we are in trouble with the LAN family. In the future, this industry will not depend on her. There is nothing wrong with early contact."


    "But..." his words still didn''t drive away the worry on Mrs. Lin''s face.


    "But what? I don''t blame you all the time. I''ve been used to her all the time. It''s just like today''s wayward look. Lan Qing is almost on my head, and she''s still turning her elbow towards the cruel thing."


    At this point, Lin Jianxiong''s face became more ugly. Tie Qing glared at Mrs. Lin.


    "Blame me, blame me, and you will blame me. You blame me for not having a son before. Now you blame me for not having a good education for your daughter. It seems that I can do all these things well by myself."


    When Mrs. Lin finished, she stamped her coffee cup heavily on the table and went upstairs.


    Lin Jianxiong also snorted. He threw his chieftain aside and leaned back in his chair.


    Like him, Lin Jianxiong has been famous in shopping malls for many years, but now he is in such a situation that his family is at odds with him. Several of the company''s industries have been acquired by that young man.


    But he didn''t even get the slightest bit of LAN''s shares. He lost his wife and turned into soldiers. All this was due to the man.


    Thinking of this, he could not help clenching his fist, and his eyes flashed that kind of determination.


    This is indeed a wonderful morning, some people are happy, eyes twinkle with cunning light, as if they have seen their own expectations of the future.


    But some people are full of infinite sorrow, as if overnight, their whole world is facing collapse, everything has become strange.


    On the second day of the dinner, a high-level meeting of the company was held. The senior executives who attended the dinner the day before were all wearing a tired face and a tiny green eye, and even the most powerful Concealer could not be covered.


    Before Lan Qing came, the women were mending their make-up in front of the mirror and applying lipstick, the most colorful color in their bags.


    Even though I know that the man who always sits at the end of the conference table is so far away and out of reach, I still have the illusion to keep in the best state all the time, hoping that he can have a look at himself.


    The men, on the other hand, kept dozing and pouring coffee into their mouths.


    Li Lin came in first. Seeing the serious look on her face, everyone sat up straight.


    Joserin, sitting in the position of director, glanced askance at Lin Bai, who was sitting next to him with a weak air and looked haggard. He could not hide his proud look in his eyes.


    At the beginning, she stepped on her head every day, but now she is still in the field. What about Lin''s daughter?


    She thought silently in the bottom of her heart. She could not help but feel happy. The more she thought about it, the more proud she felt. Her face brightened involuntarily, which was out of place with the whole conference room.


    After Lan Qing came in, he saw the solemnity of the crowd, but joserin had a bright face and empty eyes, which made him frown.


    He sat down at one end of the long conference table, picked up the coffee Li Lin had handed him, took a sip of it, and opened his mouth indifferently


    "You must have heard about the shooting incident last night. At this critical moment, I don''t know what director Liu is so happy about. Let''s share it and disperse the tension caused by the shooting incident."


    Hearing this, joserin''s face suddenly disappeared, and her delicate makeup turned white. He lowered his head in a hurry, hoping to bury his head in the coffee cup in front of him.


    Lan Qing glanced at her, cleared her throat and continued: "OK, continue our meeting. As we all know, our LAN''s action this time is very big. We not only started the "angel plan", but also carried out the rectification of internal personnel, as well as some acquisitions. Therefore, it is inevitable that some people with ulterior motives will hold grudges and wantonly destroy it. "


    At this point, he pause, sharp eyes in the presence of all the faces one by one swept.

 Chapter 183

    "At this time, I hope you can pay attention to your own safety and keep professional at the same time. Moreover, I will actively and thoroughly investigate what happened last night, find out the behind the scenes, and never let go of anyone who is against LAN


    His Lan Qing''s tone was full of firmness, just like a king who made a decision to kill. Even if others heard that, he was afraid to look him in the eye.


    The whole office was silent, and everyone seemed to breathe softly.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud "bang" from below, and then a sharp female voice rang through the conference room, as if to shatter every nervous heart.


    Just after hearing Lan Qing''s words, Lin Bai seemed to be shocked uncontrollably. As soon as he shook his hand, he swept the coffee cup beside him to the ground. At the same time, the coffee in the cup fell on the valuable palace Lei silk skirt of joserin.


    "There''s something wrong with you." Joserin muttered in a low voice.


    But the whole meeting room was too quiet, so when she realized how harsh her voice was in the big silent meeting room, she quickly put away the arrogance.


    With a black face, she grabbed Lin Bai''s tissue and tried to wipe off the coffee stains on her dress. But the coffee stains seemed to be getting more and more transparent. She raised her head and gave Lin Bai a hard look.


    Lin Bai just drooped her eyelids and said several "sorry" in a low voice. On peacetime, she was as proud as a white swan.


    So joserin had to say in a low voice, "forget it. It''s bad luck for me."


    Lan Qing silently sat there looking at all this, watching the two of them sit on the seat again, Lin Bai''s abnormal behavior, words and deeds, expression, were all in his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly knew something, meaningfully scanned everyone''s face in front of the conference table for a week, continued to speak, and said faintly, "that''s all for the conference. Lin Bai can stay, and the others can leave."


    When Lin Bai heard this, he was surprised. He raised his head and suddenly looked at Lan Qing''s cold eyes. Then he hurriedly took back his eyes, hung his head and looked at the conference materials in his hands absently.


    When all the people left the conference room one after another, Lan Qing looked up at Li Lin standing beside her. She nodded to him and went out.


    The conference room with only two people left was very empty, even a little desolate, even with an echo.


    Lin Bai just sat there quietly with her head down, as if she had returned to her childhood. She was just a quiet girl.


    Lan Qing stood up and walked slowly to her side. After standing beside her for a long time, he said, "what do you know about last night?"


    His question, however, was more like a positive sentence, with a faint force of noncommittal, as if a flash of lightning struck her head.


    Lin Bai stood up in silence, turned around, looked at him without temperature, and said word by word, "I don''t know."


    "Then when I just said it... What did you panic about?" Lan Qing slightly close to her, tone with a trace of oppression.


    She turned her head and said in a low voice, "Lan Qing, don''t you think I''m not embarrassed enough? Am I so miserable in your heart? So you have to crush all my remaining self-esteem to be willing? "


    Every word she said was clearly something that made her sleepless day and night, but now her tone was indifferent.


    "You''d better not know." Lan Qing''s low voice was a little threatening.


    Lin Bai turned his head to one side and bit his lips. He looked stubborn, but he could not hide the pale on her face.


    "One day I''ll find out. If I really have any relationship with you, don''t blame me for neglecting my feelings." With that, he turned and left the conference room.


    Lin Bai clearly felt that his cold words pierced countless invisible holes in her body. When he stood in front of her, she insisted on her last breath in order to keep the remaining dignity.


    When watching Lan Qing''s back disappear in sight, she felt soft all over. She raised her hand on the conference table and leaned her weight on it.


    Her face is besieged with sadness. When did she become such a down and out look? Since she was a child, she never thought that the world would become a complete stranger when she walked out of the castle.


    Everything changed, as if the whole world was shrouded in dark clouds that were getting lower and lower.


    On the way back to the office, Lan Qing seems to press the replay button in his mind, playing back Lin Bai''s evasive eyes.


    His always expressionless face looked more gloomy, so that when Li Lin heard the sound of the elevator and hurriedly took the folder to report to him, she saw the expression on his face, silently put the folder on one side of her body with one arm, poured him a cup of coffee, put it on his desk, and quickly left his office.


    He kept persuading himself in the bottom of his heart that Lin Bai was still that simple and pure little girl. This must have nothing to do with her, as she said.


    But her haggard face and her evasive eyes have overthrown his self persuasion again and again.


    Calmly, she picked up the cell phone beside her hand. She skillfully found the number, "fifth master, help me check one thing..."


    "Well, it was the shooting incident last night. I suspect Lin Jianxiong might have sent someone to do it. You should focus on checking him, but don''t panic or make any moves."


    Lan Qing''s delicate face was full of coldness, with a bit of determination.


    Just as the opposite side replied, "well, good," a beep came from the receiver


    He continued leisurely: "I only need the evidence that he hired someone to shoot, contact me when there is news, cut in the phone, and I''ll hang up first."


    After that, he took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone. Du Zihao''s three big characters suddenly appeared on the screen of his mobile phone. Somehow, a very bad premonition slowly rose in his heart. He frowned and pressed the answer button.


    "Lan Qing, come back quickly. Li Qingning suddenly has a fever. She''s in a bad condition now. I''m afraid..." doctor Du''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Hearing this, Lan Qing''s face sank, and the hand holding the mobile phone was slightly blue. Before Du Zihao finished, he threw his cell phone on the table and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 184

    Li Lin is sitting in the office, staring at the document that needs Lan Qing''s signature. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth after she goes in, but she''s afraid that it will delay her business.


    She was sitting there with a sad face in her hands when she saw him go out with a gloomy face.


    Maybe it was the sixth sense of a woman. She felt as if something had happened. She quickly grabbed the bag and ran out.


    But when she ran out of the office door, Lan Qing had already entered the elevator. She even saw that the elevator door was closed, and Lan Qing''s face was anxious.


    It was an expression she had never seen before. It seemed that if he was a second late, he would regret all his life. Where was he rushing to go and who was he going to meet?


    Li Qingning''s plain face naturally appeared in her mind. Slowly dropped head, only when nobody can see, she dare to show this loss.


    Lan Qing at the foot of the force will be the speed of the car to the maximum, running on the road as if no one else.


    No one could see the fear in his cold expression, or even the fear that he was unwilling to admit.


    That year, he rushed home at such a speed, but he failed to see his father for the last time.


    At the moment, he seems to go back to the past. He is afraid that he will be a few seconds late, and that woman will disappear from his life like his father.


    When he arrived, he pushed the door open and rushed into the villa, even without closing the door.


    Just entering the door, I saw Du Zihao walking towards him in the living room.


    Pushing him to his side, he ran straight upstairs, his eyes full of anxiety.


    When he went upstairs and rushed into Li Qingning''s room, he saw the woman lying there quietly with her eyes open.


    After hearing the movement of the door, she moved her eyes from the window and fixed them on him with a little surprise on her face.


    Du Zihao followed him and asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you? I thought someone was after you... "


    Lan Qing turned around, grabbed Du Zihao''s collar, and roared in a low voice: "didn''t you say she was very dangerous? Didn''t you say it was bad? So you''d better explain it to me! "


    Between the words, there was a slight gasp.


    Du Zihao gently pushed his hand around his neck with his smiling face and said in a relaxed tone: "I wanted to tell you that Li Qingning is awake, but..."


    He glanced at Li Qingning, who was lying there, and continued: "but you, you know that. If I told you that she woke up, you would only give a faint sound, and then there would be no reaction. How disappointed Miss Li would be if she didn''t wake up and see you..."


    When he said this, he also had a look of "I''m not all for you".


    "You..." Lan Qing Mou son a tight, but the hand but let go of tightly clenched collar.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''m always ready to help others. If you really want to thank me..."


    At the moment, Du Zihao is not like a doctor with superb medical skills and international reputation, but incarnated as a paparazzi, with the cunning of digging up gossip on his face.


    Lan Qing looked at him and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t shut up, you''ll get out of here right away, and the ongoing scientific research project won''t get my investment."


    It''s the same with old friends who have been friends for many years. They know each other''s weaknesses and unknown habits.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Du Zihao raised his hand to cover his mouth with exaggeration and said in a muffled voice, "OK, OK, I can''t do without saying it. I also made a medicated meal for Miss Li. I''ll go down and have a look."


    With that, he immediately turned around and disappeared in front of his eyes like a gust of wind.


    Lan Qing looked at his left back, eyeground dyed a smile. Then he turned around slowly and looked at Li Qingning lying on the bed.


    She was bewildered by his obscure eyes. With a little embarrassment on her face, she turned her head back to the window and quietly looked out of the window.


    He walked slowly to the sofa beside her bed and sat down. He looked at her quietly. His eyes were warmed by the bright sunshine outside the window.


    Two people so quiet, Li Qingning looking out of the window, he looked at her.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand the silence. She never could deal with it freely. She felt embarrassed every time.


    There was still no strength on her body, so she could only speak slightly and said softly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    She dropped her eyelids, and her eyes fell on his delicate but expressionless face.


    "I''m thinking, what is your woman thinking? Li Qingning, do you think you are a King Kong? Do you know that you may lose your life... "


    Lan Qing seems to have changed a person, and he talks so much.


    "I know..." she interrupted him with a slight frown.


    His words were constantly bombarded in her ears, making her feel that her temples were beating violently, so she had the courage to interrupt him.


    Anyway, now that she''s in bed, he can''t do anything about himself.


    So he stopped and did not go on, and there was no sign of displeasure on his face, so she continued:


    "But I just rush to you subconsciously. Human instinct can''t be controlled by myself, but even if I die, I don''t think it''s a pity. Anyway, I''m tired every day. Maybe it''s also a relief..."


    She looked at the ceiling, like talking to herself, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere around her was getting colder and colder. Turning her head, she saw Lan Qing sitting on one side, and the expression on his face became gloomy and colder.


    "Li Qingning, I tell you, you are not allowed to die. You are not allowed to die until you get my permission. Do you understand?"


    His tone was unquestionable and his face was unusually serious.


    She gently raised the corner of her mouth, deliberately showed a relaxed smile, said: "I''m not fated, I didn''t die, or survived."


    With that, she felt something was wrong, and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face.


    She should have lost too much blood and not enough rational balance, so she would laugh with Lan Qing, such a person with no feelings, like an ordinary friend.


    But her smile seemed very weak to him, and he didn''t want to let her speak with too much energy, so he stood up and said faintly:


    "Take good care of your health, take the medicine given by Dr. DU on time, and have a good rest. Our contract period has not yet passed, and your body is not only yours now."


    He stands against the light. Li Qingning looks at his commanding figure, but he can''t see the expression on his face clearly. He just thinks that his voice sounds very cold as usual.


    So she gently "Oh", then watched his tall figure disappear in front of the door.

 Chapter 185

    Lying in bed time is always very slow, every second, it seems very long.


    And Li Qingning in this month, also finally realized what is called the real "clothes to hand, food to mouth" royal treatment.


    In the first few days, because of the great loss of vitality, she didn''t have any strength in her whole body, even couldn''t get up from bed, and couldn''t go to the toilet by herself, which was the most headache and shame for her.


    Kelanqing seemed to know her mind, and told the servant who was close to her to stay by her bed 24 hours a day.


    She just said, "I want to drink water." the next second she said, "I want to drink water," the special natural mineral water flew from the Alps came to her mouth.


    She just moved a few times, someone came to help her walk towards the toilet.


    Every time when it comes to the meal, all kinds of exquisite dishes and health soup are put in front of her. She doesn''t even have to do it by herself.


    Sometimes she doubts that if she can, Lan Qing will send someone to help her chew the rice into her stomach.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible.


    In this way, after a week or so, she finally recovered a little, and could sit up and walk down by herself, but this kind of devil care actually intensified.


    And according to the innocent looking servants, these were all ordered by Mr. LAN, and they just did it.


    So she had to obediently drink all kinds of body tonic medicated meals and nutritious soup prepared by the kitchen, which were brought by the servant at a fixed time every day and carefully prepared by Dr. Du.


    Endure silently, even if it is going to the toilet, someone will follow her, in case she suddenly turns white eyes and faints.


    One day, during her lunch break, she really felt that she was going crazy to stay in the house. Looking at Hong Hong, who had fallen asleep leaning against the sofa, she crept out of the house to relax outside the villa.


    But just after she came out of the door and took a breath, she heard the red gasps behind her.


    She is like a vented ball. She turns around and looks at it powerlessly. Because she is worried, her face is a little red, and her tone is a little praying.


    "I''m just going for a walk in the garden, so you don''t have to follow me? Go back to your lunch break. "


    "No way, Miss Li. No, Mrs. LAN. Mr. LAN told me that I couldn''t take care of you 24 hours a day and every minute. If there was any slack, he would fire me."


    "You''d better not embarrass me. I''ll follow you quietly behind me, and you''ll think I don''t exist."


    Honghong said seriously and cautiously. During that time, she stared at her without blinking. It seemed that Li Qingning could disappear from her eyes as soon as she neglected.


    Li Qingning has never been a tricky person. Looking at the helplessness on her red face, she finally softened down and turned to go on.


    At the moment, the villa is quiet. The sun is shining on the earth with awe inspiring heat. The grass outside the villa looks green and lovely under the sun.


    The bronze sign on the side of the grass marked the valuable background of the whole grass. She had never read it carefully. Today, she finally had a chance to have a closer look.


    When she finished reading it, she found that the grass under her feet was even more expensive than herself. She felt very sad when she stepped on it.


    No matter where she goes, Honghong follows her step with agility.


    She finally couldn''t help it, turned and hurried to the villa. She looked sick for days, but now she was walking with wind, like a cloud, floating into the villa.


    The red red after death wriggles fat body to rush to chase into.


    As soon as Li Qingning entered the living room, he saw the housekeeper just passing by, so he grabbed him and asked, "uncle Liu, where''s Mr


    Her sudden vitality made the housekeeper a little confused. He pointed to the upstairs with his mouth slightly open and said softly: "study".


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Li Qingning floating away from my eyes.


    At the moment, Li Qingning didn''t know where he came from, so he pushed open the door of the study.


    Lan Qing and Du Zihao, who are sitting opposite each other in the room, look solemnly on their faces. Hearing the sound, they look up at her direction one after another.


    She stepped forward and looked at their chess, a little shocked.


    She had never seen such a Lan Qing, just like an 18 or 19-year-old boy, with a serious face... Like... Chess


    She took a deep breath and said, "Mr. LAN, I know I may have blocked a bullet for you. You feel that you owe me, and I appreciate your kindness. Thank you for taking care of me these days, but can you stop sending people to stare at me 24 hours?"


    "It really bothers me a lot. I''m a person with the ability to take care of myself. Besides, I''m much better now, so you''d better take it back."


    She plucked up the courage to finish these words in one breath, and then watched the expression on his face.


    Du Zihao felt that the atmosphere gradually became a little awkward and his face was a little unnatural. He cleared his throat, sipped the count''s black tea, and watched the situation quietly.


    But Ke Lan Qing is just like an expert outside the world. He is not affected by this atmosphere at all, and he is still calm and calm.


    He thought for a while and put his son in the right place.


    Du Zihao looked heartbroken when he saw his action.


    Lan Qing looked at the chessboard with satisfaction, then slowly said: "so you are saying that... I am a person without the ability to take care of myself?"


    Then he looked up at her.


    Li Qingning was so embarrassed by his response. Why is his focus so strange?


    She looked at the man in front of her, but she couldn''t help it. Under the eaves, she had to bow her head, not to mention she had a contractual relationship with him.


    So she had to patiently explain: "no, I just want to say, I''m recovering well now, I''m cured, so there''s no need for someone to follow me 24 hours."


    At the end of the day, she specially added: "thank you for taking care of us all these days. In the future, we''d better go back to what we used to be."


    "Li Qingning, are you a doctor?" Lan Qing looked at her, but the questions she asked made her feel puzzled.


    "No She answered, shaking her head without knowing.


    "Well, how can a doctor judge whether a person''s body is healed? He is so sure."


    After that, he turned to look at Du Zihao, who was sitting on one side with a good look on his face. "Doctor Du, do you think she has recovered?"


    Du Zihao just watched the two men perform a wonderful short play in the afternoon with a smile on his face, but he didn''t expect to cooperate with them, so he didn''t put away his smile in time.


    I''m just a passer-by. Hello.

 Chapter 186

    In the end, Du Zihao said: "well, according to my many years of medical experience, Miss Li, you are still very weak, so it''s better to have someone to take care of you... It''s always good, Miss Li. Don''t refuse. After all, you can get better quickly."


    He still chose to stand on Lan Qing''s side and convinced himself in his mind that, well, it''s always no harm to have more rest, but it might be a bit of trouble to get into trouble with this guy who always has a bad face.


    Lan Qing nodded with satisfaction, then turned to look at Li Qingning, who was standing there for a moment, with a faint smile, and the joy of victory was between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He said faintly: "if you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest. Remember not to disturb us again."


    Then he lowered his head and focused on the chess game.


    Li Qingning was determined to win, but now he can''t say a word.


    In front of this man, she is always at a disadvantage. No matter how much she cheer herself up, every time she faces this man, she always loses.


    She silently lowered her head and turned out of the study. Yu Guang from the corner of Lan Qing''s eyes looked at her back, but her heart flashed an unknown palpitation, but she tried to pretend to be extremely calm.


    Du Zihao smiles and looks at him with a funny look. "Hey, it''s your turn. What do you think? I haven''t seen you do this to any woman, except... "


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to have mentioned something he shouldn''t, so he immediately shut up.


    But Lan Qing still guessed the meaning of his words, his face gradually subsided, and his tone was a little cold. "I just... Don''t want to owe anyone. If you mention people and things that shouldn''t be mentioned in front of me again, then don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Then he got up with his pocket in his hand and went to the door.


    Du Zihao said to his back, "I''m careless. Look at you. How can you say that I''ll turn over."


    Lan Qing went back to the bedroom upset, closed the door, relied on the strength of the whole person on the door, quietly looking out of the window.


    What a beautiful summer.


    At the beginning, Gu fei''er once hung it around his neck and told him that she liked summer best, because she could watch the blooming flowers they planted in spring with her loved ones.


    She can wear all kinds of good-looking dresses. She always likes to look at him with jealous eyes, and then change the miniskirt into a long skirt with long ankles.


    She likes ice cream very much. That year, he specially took her to Italy by private plane to eat ice cream. She said that the taste of ice cream there was the most authentic.


    He always looked at her with an undisguised smile, watching her playing with the Labrador on the grass in front of the villa.


    But now Labrador is gone, she''s gone, everything''s gone, along with the pure joy and carefree time, it''s the woman who took them away.


    Thinking of this, his eyes gradually tightened. However, what made him feel strange was that whenever he thought of Gu Fei''s childhood, his heart was filled with hatred. At this moment, it seemed as if it had become a thing of the past.


    Whenever I think of her, I would like to turn the world upside down and tear the woman to pieces. It seems that the hatred no longer exists.


    The deep hatred for that woman seemed to heal like the wound on Li Qingning''s abdomen overnight.


    The hatred that once made him sleepless, the hard-working and unforgettable feelings, and the pain that was stripped from his body by that life, seemed to be quietly dispelled by the bright sunshine of this summer.


    Now Gu fei''er appears in his mind again. Although his face is still not good-looking, he clearly feels that his heart is more indifferent.


    Time is poison. It makes the seeds of hatred take root. But time is also the antidote, all wounds will be years of gentle hand smooth.


    After taking a deep breath, he tried to calm his mind, then went into the dressing room, changed his clothes and planned to go to the company.


    Since Li Qingning was shot at home, he spent most of his time in the villa.


    Even most of the work is sent to the villa by Li Lin. after he has finished, she will take it back to the company.


    So during this time, the villa became the second president''s office.


    He said it was the beginning of the project and the end of the work, so he had to take a rest. Every day he played chess with Dr. Du at home, tasted red wine, swam and kept fit. But he paid more attention to Li Qingning''s every move.


    Although he doesn''t show much on weekdays, Li Qingning feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at him all the time even when he lies in the room.


    Even when Honghong went to the toilet, she turned the room over, even under the carpet, but still did not find the camera she suspected Lan Qing had installed in her room.


    She is like a canary. Under Lan Qing''s careful "care", she becomes more and more ruddy and shiny day by day. Every time she looks in the mirror, she even feels that she can pinch a handful of meat from her thin cheek.


    Every day, Dr. Du looked at her face with satisfaction, and the happy expression on her face was like seeing her own pig being fattened by herself.


    And every time she couldn''t help rolling her eyes behind his back.


    Although Dr. Du is different from Lan Qing, and she looks good every day, she has not been bold enough to give him a look.


    After all, he still controls her diet. She doesn''t want to die in Dr. Du''s Dabu soup instead of being shot.


    When she finally lived the stable and peaceful life that she once yearned for, but now she yearned for the busy life of walking on high heels in the company every day.


    People are never satisfied. Li Qingning wailed silently in his heart.


    But fortunately, every day there is Dr. Du, and occasionally a few words to amuse her.


    But the good time is not long. One day, Dr. Du was carrying his huge medicine box to leave, and his assistant was following him.


    He laughed heartlessly and said, "well, my task has been completed and my scientific research project has been delayed long enough. Li Qingning, take care. If anything happens again, don''t mention me. Even if Lan Qing dug Hua Tuo out of the ancient tomb, it won''t help."


    Li Qingning looked up at Lan Qing standing on one side. He still had no expression on his face, as if he felt her eyes. He glanced at her with slanting eyes. His eyes fell on Du Zihao''s smiling face and said faintly, "I find you have talked a lot recently."


    "Well, well, I can''t go yet, you are such a person who breaks down the bridge... You are careless in making friends..." after the words, pretending to be helpless, he turned and walked out of the villa gate.


    After Du Zihao left, Li Qingning turned his head and looked at Lan Qing with a prayer in his eyes. "Mr. lan... Dr. Du has gone. Can I... Go back to work?"

 Chapter 187

    Lan Qing picked eyebrows and squinted at Li Qingning, thin lips light, "no way."


    "Why not?" Lowering her head, she murmured a little chagrined.


    "Hello, not quite right, not has the final say." Lan Qing lightly opens his mouth, saying while lowering his head to tidy up the cuffs on his shirt.


    "Who has the final say? Is it still you? " She plucked up her courage and looked up at him with that familiar stubbornness on her face.


    Seeing her like this, he felt relieved and relaxed. This woman finally returned to her former appearance.


    "Of course, you''ll stay in the villa and take good care of yourself quietly without my permission." Words fall, step out of the door of the villa.


    Li Qingning looked at his back and let out his anger. His whole body softened and went upstairs dejectedly


    She quietly lies in bed, thinking about her twists and turns of life. Anyway, she is also a person who has passed through the gate of death. According to the plot of the TV series, when she wakes up again, she should be reborn.


    But why do you wake up again, but still be oppressed by this man? What''s more, more unreasonable oppression?


    What is "your body is completely good, has the final say?"


    This is totally unreasonable!


    She suddenly sat up from the bed, but at that moment she felt a little dizzy. Holding his head, he sat there for a long time, but with his eyes closed, he felt like a whirl.


    This next she just suddenly feels, Lan Qing says is truth to some extent.


    At this time, put on the bedside table silent for a long time mobile phone suddenly began to shake up madly, shock her heart a shiver.


    She quickly took a deep breath, climbed to the bedside table, picked up her mobile phone, and saw the name of AIChE that she hadn''t thought of for a long time.


    After a pause, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Li Qingning? Is that you? " The other side''s tone was very relaxed, but it was a little anxious.


    Li Qingning frowned and said softly, "well, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." the man on the other end of the phone sighed thoughtfully, "I heard you were hit by a bullet. I thought you were dead..."


    "If I have any accident, don''t you think it''s a little late to call now?" She''s all black.


    The other side quickly explained: "Oh, I knew you would be OK, so I only came to you after a period of time when you recovered a little bit."


    Li Qingning quietly rolled his eyes on the bed and replied, "well, well, you are right."


    "Hello, Li Qingning, do you want to come out? Let''s celebrate. You''ll be lucky if you survive. " Speaking of going out to play, AIChE''s voice is a little active.


    When it comes to going out, Li Qingning''s face becomes a little ugly. She hasn''t seen the sky outside the villa for nearly a month.


    "I haven''t been out since I was injured. Lan Qing sent people to take care of me 24 hours. In fact, I want to go out too... You don''t know I''m going crazy..."


    Thinking of her suspecting that there was a camera in the room, she whispered, covering the microphone of her mobile phone with her hand while observing the surrounding situation.


    But there was a little exaggerated laughter on the phone. AIChE laughed so brightly that he said, "you''ve been raised as a canary for a long time. Eh, what''s the matter? Isn''t it good to have a charming house? You don''t have to work hard every day. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Listen to his relaxed tone, a little bloody face just now, angry by his words, it looks more ruddy, even the Red Fuji which was airlifted from the origin on the table that day would feel inferior.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I hung up. That''s what you called to say." Li Qingning''s tone was a little displeased.


    AIChE quickly put away the joke in his tone and said, "well, I''m not teasing you any more. I specially asked Dr. Du about your situation. I heard that you are getting better, so I dare to call you. Since you can''t come out, I''ll go to see you. Just wait for me. Bye. "


    Before she could answer, there was a beep in the receiver.


    She shook her head helplessly and hung up the phone, but she looked like she was in a good mood. Even the dark clouds on her face, which had been shrouded by suffocation for several days, were gradually dispersed.


    Before long, Li Qingning heard AI Che''s energetic voice in the downstairs living room saying hello to the housekeeper.


    She quickly changed into a dress that seemed to make the whole person look more energetic, straightened her long hair gently scattered on her shoulders in front of the dressing mirror in the room, and went downstairs with a brisk pace.


    Long time no see, he is still a face of sunshine, as if there will never be any trouble.


    His side face looks good, his nose is tall and straight, his figure is thin but full of muscle.


    His shirt with complicated and soft lace, cufflinks with complicated gold, shining in the crystal lamp, is like a prince from a fairy tale.


    All the people have changed, but he seems to be the original beautiful and pure youth.


    I don''t know why, I always feel very kind when I look at AIChE''s face with a smile.


    It''s probably because she hasn''t seen any faces except Lan Qing and the servant for a long time. She thinks that no matter who is standing in front of her now, even Lin Bai, she will feel a little kind. It''s really strange.


    AI Che is chatting with the housekeeper. As soon as he looks up, he just looks at Li Qingning.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, looked at her up and down, and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this the little Canary raised by President Lan''s circle? It''s really so interesting."


    Shuo Wan nodded and rubbed his chin with one hand. His eyes fell on her.


    Li Qingning was a bit unnatural by him. He bit his lip and said with a little disgust on his face, "AIChE, if you come to damage me, you should go quickly."


    He seemed to conjure up a bunch of beautiful red roses and beautiful bouquets of lilies from behind. He said in a flattering way: "where, I''m obviously here to visit the patient."


    She looked at the flowers, a little smile appeared on her face, and said in a low voice, "it''s almost the same, otherwise we can''t continue to be friends in the future."


    Then she went forward, took the bouquet and sniffed it with her head down. The flowers still had the free breath of the outside world, which made her twitch her nose a few times.


    AIChE leaned slightly towards her and looked at her with wide eyes.


    Li Qingning raised his head from the bouquet and asked suspiciously: "what are you looking at? Yes? Is there something on my face? "


    Said, but also free a hand to touch his face.

 Chapter 188

    But AIChE held out his hand, pinched her white and ruddy face, and said, "Wow, Li Qingning, you''re really being raised. Look at you. You''re all fat. You''re a vicious capitalist."


    With that, he still made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth, shaking his head and looking at her with some regret on his face.


    Li Qingning glanced at the housekeeper, who was standing on one side with no expression and low eyes. He opened his hand and said, "you go quickly."


    "I''m going to give orders so soon... Are you as afraid of being fat as those vulgar girls outside?"


    At the moment, AIChE is not like the prince who came out of the fairy tale, but more like a well-dressed aunt of the neighborhood committee, with a heavy and sincere face.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished the second half of the sentence. I mean, do you look good only if you are a little fat? Look at you, you have a ruddy and shiny face. It''s not like you used to be like a cabbage without enough food every day. I don''t know. I thought you came from the old society. You used to be too thin..."


    AIChE was telling the truth, and she was crying in her heart, because now her head was buzzing, and it was about to explode in the next second.


    She threw the bouquet into echel''s arms, raised her hand over her belly, frowned and said, "if you''re talking, my wound will crack."


    AI Che''s mouth, which was still talking, was suddenly stuffed with roses. He turned around and put the bouquet into the housekeeper''s arms. He said angrily, "I''ve never heard of anyone who can hear a few words. The wound is about to crack."


    "Dr. Du said, I can''t get any stimulation now, otherwise the wound will crack at any time." She was serious nonsense, with a vivid expression at the end.


    "Well, well, I won''t be able to convince you..." Ai Che said with a happy face, "but since you''re here, there''s no reason to leave right away. How can you say that you have lunch?"


    With that, he winked at her, then turned to the housekeeper and asked, "you said I said right?"


    The housekeeper even nodded and said, "I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare lunch right away."


    AI Che took back his sight with satisfaction, bent down to Li Qingning and said: "little girl, you don''t need to be moved. I know that Lan Qing usually doesn''t come back for lunch. You must be very lonely when you eat alone. Ah, I''m just more understanding."


    Li Qingning rolled his eyes and walked around him straight to the restaurant.


    Although he did not stop fighting with her for a second, looking at the man who was still like a big boy, her mood was better than ever.


    After rubbing her stomach, she felt hungry. Since she woke up again, she had no appetite, because she had to struggle to drink all kinds of strange soup every day. She even suspected that Dr. Du regarded her as a mouse in a scientific research project.


    Just as they were sitting in the dining room talking happily, the steady and familiar footsteps of Lanqing came from the door.


    Li Qingning was surprised, thinking that Lan Qing would not come back now? The next second, I saw Lan Qing''s handsome face appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    As he walked in, he took off his suit and coat and handed it to the housekeeper. His action seemed to be flowing and natural, but Li Qingning didn''t want to appreciate it.


    She stood up a little nervously and said, "you''re back... I thought you wouldn''t be back at noon... That... AIChE... You know..."


    After that, she regretted that they were all famous businessmen in the capital. How could they not know each other? Then she went on to remedy: "Oh, AIChE, he heard that I was hurt. He came to see me..."


    It was a common thing, but her voice was trembling slightly.


    Lan Qing went to the dining table and glanced at his heartless AI Che. He frowned and said, "what are you nervous about?"


    "No, how can I be nervous?" She quickly denied with a wave of her hand.


    AI Che saw that she was in a panic, and her smile deepened. She couldn''t help joking: "Lan Qing, don''t let our Qingning have too much emotional change, otherwise her wound will crack at any time. This is what Dr. Du said."


    Lan Qing hears this, immediately picks eyebrow to look down at Li Qingning, say: "Oh? That''s it. "


    At this moment, she would like to find a way to get in. She turned her head and glared at AIChE, who was sitting there waiting to see a good play. She said, "no, I''m joking with my friend."


    Lan Qing opened the chair beside her and sat down. Then he raised his head to Li Qingning who was still standing there and said, "sit down. Since our friends are here, of course we have to treat them well. Why are we still standing there?"


    Hearing this, she felt a little surprised. Is this still the Lan Qing who spared no words?


    She raised her head, slightly opened her eyes, and saw the man with a natural face folding his napkin, so she had to sit beside him.


    It was the first time that she sat beside him. She had a wonderful feeling that husband and wife were entertaining guests together.


    But then she secretly shook her head and told herself to get rid of this unrealistic idea.


    As she rowed the steak, she quietly raised her eyes to observe the man sitting on the opposite side, and at the same time scanned the man around her with the corner of her eyes.


    AI Che''s face still kept a warm and genial smile. Although Lan Qing didn''t smile, her expression was very natural, even less cold, but she thought it might be the illusion that she was too nervous.


    The whole table presents a quiet and harmonious atmosphere.


    "Concentrate on eating. Can I see the fullness?" Lan Qing attentively lowers his head and cuts the steak in front of him, but he looks like he has eyes all over. He doesn''t have to look up to know what Li Qingning has done.


    Words fall, will oneself in front of have already cut good steak quietly push to her in front of, and will she in front of that piece did not move a mouthful, but was pulled by her beyond recognition steak end to oneself in front.


    A series of actions, running water, naturally like a couple of years of love.


    Li Qingning looked at his action, surprised to slightly open his mouth, "what are you doing?" before he asked, AIChE said with a smile: "your husband and wife have a good relationship."


    So, no doubt, he got a white eye from Li Qingning.


    But the expression on Lan Qing''s face was much calmer, and he replied faintly: "yes, so you don''t say hello like this, and you visit when the man''s host is away. It''s a great influence on our husband and wife''s feelings."

 Chapter 189

    Smell speech, the expression on Li Qingning''s face is more exaggerated than that of AI Che, she looks at Lan Qing like an alien, her face is full of four big words: "unbelievable".


    She even felt that it was Lan Qing who was shot that night that his temperament changed greatly.


    In the past, he spared no words, although he was still a cold face, but inside and outside the words, it was like they had been a couple for many years.


    He''s not amnesia, is he? Otherwise it would be insanity, or his abnormality could not be explained at all, she murmured in her heart.


    AI Che smiles, tone with a bit of compromise, "OK, OK, I will pay attention next time, after submitting the application documents to you, I will visit Mrs. LAN again."


    Lan Qing over there even nodded slightly. What''s the situation? Li Qingning felt that her whole world was going to collapse.


    So three people in this harmonious and strange atmosphere, spent lunch time and dessert time.


    Finally, AIChE stood up and said with a happy face, "thank you for your hospitality, Li Qingning. I''m relieved to see you getting better."


    Lan Qing put down his napkin, raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on his face.


    As if knowing what was in his eyes, AIChE added, "as a friend, I''m relieved."


    At this point, Lan Qing took back his eyes.


    This man is so sensitive. At last, AIChE turned his eyes in his heart.


    Then he looked at Li Qingning kindly and continued: "then I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest. Next time I''ll come to see you and Lan Qing."


    He specially at the end of the words accentuate tone, but hear him say so, Lan Qing no reaction, Li Qingning''s face is first slightly red up.


    She quickly got up and said to AIChE in a soft voice, "I''ll take you out."


    At this time, sitting on the side of Lan Qing also stood up, went to her side, a hand naturally covered her waist, light said: "we together send you out."


    Feeling the burning power from the palm of that big hand, Li Qingning''s whole body felt like a burst of electric current and shivered.


    She mechanically with Lan Qing toward the door, in front of this man, she seems to have been in a passive position, no way.


    Standing at the door, Li Qingning looks unnatural and tries to squeeze out a smile and wave at him.


    He threw a brilliant smile at them, then turned around and disappeared.


    Until the dust is settled, the two of them are still standing in place, and Lan Qing''s hand is still on Li Qingning''s waist.


    The heat in the palm of her hand kept rushing to her body through her thin clothes. It didn''t seem that she wanted to move away.


    "How did you come back at noon today?" she asked, trying to look casual


    "If you don''t come back, are you still allowed to have a private meeting with other men in my house?" Lan Qing answers with her elusive tone.


    "He... He''s just a friend of mine." Her voice is still soft, but it is firm, which makes Lan Qing calm like a pool of Black Lake eyes, with a few ripples.


    He removed the hand on her waist and said coldly: "I know, I think you are so thorough. From tomorrow on, follow me to the company every day."


    Words fall, then self-care to go in.


    That kind of undisguised surprise climbed up Li Qingning''s small face again. She looked at his tall figure and went straight upstairs after entering the villa.


    A few hours ago, the same man, with his face firmly determined that she was not quite well enough to go out, but now she seems to have changed.


    This man, who always looks down on the common people like God, really has the same thinking as God. It''s not easy for ordinary people to speculate.


    Thinking of this, her small face completely collapsed, powerlessly turned into the villa, went upstairs, threw herself into the soft big bed, enjoying the last leisure time.


    After returning to the room, Lan Qing went straight to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of whisky and drank it with a crystal glass at the bottom of the square. Only then did he let his beating heart gradually calm down.


    Sniffed, he smelled a familiar smell, slightly close to the hand holding the cup, just this hand covered her waist, did not expect to have been contaminated with a little light, her taste.


    Sweet with a little cold, very like the woman''s character.


    He quietly put down the cup, and his eyes were full of tenderness, which was almost overflowing. He was afraid that he would be found by others, which even he was not willing to admit.


    But who will find out that all the people keep a safe distance from him, not to mention the stupid woman who dodges in front of him.


    She is so stupid, how can she find the emotion in his eyes?


    A smile with some bitterness appeared on the corner of his lips. Maybe it''s OK. He has such great ambition and billions of business. It only takes him a few minutes to make up his mind, but he''s too timid to ask for more love.


    Li Qingning didn''t find that he had been fattened a lot in the past month until he put on his professional clothes again and started to work.


    In the past, she could comfort herself that all these things were illusions, but it was only when she put on the pencil skirt a month ago that she felt really desperate and had to face the sad reality.


    She is also entangled in the flesh that creeps onto her body unconsciously, so that when she goes out to look at Lan Qing, her eyes are full of resentment, like small silver needles whizzing toward him.


    It was this man who madly fed her all kinds of tonic soup that caused the situation today.


    Sitting in the car, Lan Qing threw a puzzled look at her. Although it was not as cold as usual, she even felt that when the man looked at her now, the lines on his face were much softer.


    But she still immediately counseled down, took back the eyes of resentment, obediently sat in the car.


    "Why did you just look at me like that?" Lan Qing lowered his head and asked faintly as he looked through the documents in his hand as usual.


    "Ah... It''s nothing. I think I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, thanks to you." Li Qingning''s fingers twisted the shoulder strap of the bag and said carelessly.


    But Lan Qing still recognized the meaning of her words, moved his eyes from the document to her, looked up and down, and then moved his eyes back, still in a faint tone and said: "no, I think you are... Very good now."

 Chapter 190

    Hearing this, Li Qingning was somewhat shocked, although she has been getting used to this man''s abnormality these days.


    But when she could hear such soft words from his mouth without any edge, she felt that it was time to buy lottery tickets.


    She did not answer, began to recall in her mind the days since the injury, although only a month, but it seems to have been a very long time, a period full of memories with this man.


    In the past, he always had a cold face, and his voice seemed to be still with ice, and he was always aloof.


    But since she escaped from the dead and got away with her life, the chill on him seems to have gone away. Although he still has proud eyes and expressionless face, he always feels that there has been a change.


    Let her feel, he is not that cold, from hell devil general existence character.


    After all, for him to block a shot, even if it is again cold-blooded people, who will save their own benefactor frowning?


    She secretly analyzed in her heart, and then laughed that she thought too much. How could a person like him have feelings? Still don''t move those shouldn''t move mind.


    Three years will soon pass, now it seems that the future may be easier. Think of here, the corner of her mouth curved.


    But all this didn''t escape Lan Qing''s eyes. Her eyes naturally drooped at her feet. Her face looked like a smirk, and the corners of her mouth also rose with her unconsciously.


    This woman, looks so happy, what is she thinking?


    He murmured to himself, then frowned. Why is he so easily distracted by her now?


    Shaking his head, he looked back at the document, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    But he didn''t know that some people had already planned to leave at the beginning of the story.


    He thought he could get everything he wanted, and he knew everything, but he could not understand only the people''s heart.


    In fact, no one has ever been able to see through.


    After the car stopped at the front door of the company, Li Qingning got up and tried to push the door open, but he was pushed back to his seat by the powerful hand of Lan Qing.


    She opened her eyes and looked back at the expressionless man. The driver got out of the car with white gloves and opened the door of Lanqing respectfully.


    After getting out of the car, he went around to her side from the back of the car, opened the door for her, and motioned her to get off.


    She got out of the car cautiously, avoiding the hand he held out to her. After getting out of the car, she hung her head and went straight to the door of the company, regardless of his gloomy eyes.


    Some light in Lan Qing''s eyes "Shua" darkened, took back the hand quietly, turned and strode beside her.


    In this period of time, she gradually understood the law of LAN''s survival. The closer to Lan Qing, it means that the more dangerous she is, the more she will suffer from unintelligible eyes.


    So she tried not to be in the same picture as him, even though they were on the same floor.


    Seeing that Lan Qing came to her quickly, she quickened her steps and rushed in with her head lowered. But he seemed to be competing with her and quickened his pace to keep up with her.


    The breeze blows across her face, with the heat rising in the summer morning, but it doesn''t burn people. The right temperature makes her face look red, like an 18-year-old girl with a good look.


    So in the morning when the temperature is gradually rising, there is such a scene in front of LAN''s building. The president of LAN''s is walking beside a woman who wants to bury her head in the ground. Although she is a little out of place, she is still handsome.


    At the same time, there are two people sitting in the car.


    Feng Chi''s face was wearing sunglasses that could cover half of his face. After their figures disappeared at the company door, he slowly rolled up the window.


    He chewed gum, looked ahead carelessly and said, "I haven''t seen Lan Qing open the door for any woman. It seems that Li Qingning''s shot for him has completely moved this iceberg. I think you''d better die of this heart? "


    Then he started the car, turned the steering wheel in his hand, and disappeared in front of LAN''s gate.


    However, the people around him didn''t respond. He turned his head slightly and saw Yuanwei biting her lips and looking ahead. The beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were burning with no hidden jealousy, and the strong jealousy was about to come out.


    Feng Chi shook his head slightly, turned his eyes to the front and drove intently.


    She kept saying that she wanted to get Lan Qing''s heart, and then she fell to the ground so that he could understand the feeling of being humiliated wantonly.


    Not to mention how self-sufficient her idea is, she can''t do it at all, because when she saw Lan Qing''s kindness to that woman, the deep jealousy in her eyes was clearly uncontrollable love.


    There is no involuntary love, where comes the unforgettable hard hate?


    Women always like this, from love to hate, but in the end, often can only drink this cup of hate.


    After a while, the car was far away from LAN''s building. Yuan Wei said slowly, "I don''t care. There''s never anything I can''t ask for, including men. He did this to me, and I will make him pay what he deserves. "


    Then he took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination.


    Feng Chi sighed and said to himself, "woman, your name is vicious. You can''t offend a woman with anything."


    Yuan Wei raised her eyebrows and looked over at him, with a little provocation in her tone. "That letter has not slept with so many women, doesn''t it mean that she has to be careful to sleep?"


    He shrugged noncommittally and said, "do you know my secret?"


    As if interested, she cast her eyes on him and asked, "what?"


    "Don''t reason with women." He looked relaxed, but when he said that, I don''t know why, Lin Bai''s face came to mind.


    It made him feel like he was caught by an invisible hand, and he felt a little hard to breathe.


    He quietly rolled down the window, but it didn''t make him feel better. At this time, he was more sure that the feeling in his heart was really from the woman.


    Yuan Wei snorted and didn''t continue to say anything. There was a plan brewing in her mind, which gradually began to shine in her eyes.


    The city woke up in the morning, and the hot and red sun came in from the front of the car, which made Yuan Wei''s delicate face pale.


    She stretched out her pearly, crystal fingernail shining hand, pulled up the sunglasses hanging on the collar, and hung them on her face. Almost the whole face was covered under the sunglasses, which also covered her worried eyes.

 Chapter 191

    Li Qingning walked in the hall of the company, keeping his head as low as possible all the way.


    But even so, she still felt from all directions, the eyes of a large piece of dense network, fell on her.


    There is no doubt that Lan Qing followed her like this, and even the most unorthodox guard at the door of the company stared at her for 30 seconds, not to mention the white-collar workers who could think of a TV play with a few pictures of their poop.


    She had no choice but to rush into the elevator, while Lan Qing walked behind her with her chin raised, looking like a handsome British royal guard.


    Even if the woman who walks beside him is ordinary, she will become a princess in exile.


    Li Lin sat in the office early. Hearing the sound of Li Qingning pushing the door in, she raised her head and gave her a smile under the golden sunshine through the window.


    She''s as delicate and flawless as a professional woman in an pictorial. Obviously, she saw Lan Qing''s tall and straight figure who came in with Li Qingning, but her expression was almost normal.


    There are still normal people in this company. Li Qingning breathes a sigh of relief.


    "How are you?" Li Lin''s greetings fell gently into her ears. She quickly nodded and gave her a friendly smile back.


    Lan Qing is walking back and forth in such a big office. Sometimes he squints at the city outside the window and meditates. Sometimes he sits on the sofa and holds his cheek. Sometimes he gets up to pour a glass of red wine in front of the wine cabinet and plays with it.


    But back and forth, the image of that woman always appears in my mind.


    She was sitting in the next room separated by a wall. It was less than two hours since she was separated, but he always wanted to see if the woman was OK and if he hurt himself accidentally.


    Normally speaking, her wound is not completely healed, but when he thought that she would be alone at home after he left the villa, and there might be all kinds of people to disturb her, he would like to take her with him all the time and never allow this woman to leave his sight.


    He didn''t know what kind of poison he was poisoned by. He was so worried about a woman that even the numbers on the report that he looked familiar with on weekdays seemed to come alive from the paper. He rotated and jumped in front of his eyes, causing him to watch for a long time with his eyebrows twisted, but he couldn''t see anything.


    In the end, when he gave up his arms to his heart and picked up the phone, he still had some expectations.


    "Li Qingning, come to my office." He tried to keep his voice as low as he could, so that he could look as cold as usual without any emotion.


    Li Qingning, who is sitting next door, has hung up before he can react.


    Sure enough, he is still him. How can we expect a person to change in a short period of time.


    When she opened the office door, he was sitting behind his desk, drooping his eyelids, as if thinking about something. His eyelashes were well rooted, thick and slender, casting a beautiful shadow on his face. Any woman should be jealous.


    His dark blue Givenchy shirt makes him look like a medieval English aristocrat.


    He seemed to be immersed in his own world without noticing Li Qingning standing at his desk.


    She stood there admiring his beauty wantonly, but soon put away her eyes, so that he would not suddenly look up, and she would be embarrassed.


    "Mr. LAN?" She blinked and gave a tentative cry.


    Lan Qing raised his head, frowned and set his eyes on the woman he just wanted to see. His tone was not happy. "Didn''t I say that, Lan Qing?"


    Li Qingning swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "Oh, I thought it''s not good in the company..."


    "Have lunch with me at noon." Before she finished explaining, Lan Qing interrupted her.


    In line with the principle of trying not to appear in the same picture with him, she quickly brewed the reason of refusal in her brain.


    But the other side didn''t give her this chance at all, and continued: "I''ve ordered to go down and prepare two people today."


    In order to make his words more convincing, he paused and continued: "Oh, this is what Dr. Du ordered. He said that your health is greatly damaged and you must take good nutrition."


    No matter who he was, or what he said, he was so impeccable that people couldn''t refuse him. Li Qingning had to nod his head. Then he suddenly remembered something and asked, "you asked me to come in... Just to say this?"


    "What else? What else do you want to say? " He said in a relaxed tone as he looked down at the papers in his hand.


    "Oh... I''ll go out first..." she vomited her tongue quietly and turned to walk out.


    But she didn''t expect that Lan Qing behind her gently "eh" a, if put in the past, he is reluctant to say one more word.


    Maybe Li Qingning didn''t notice the light in her eyes.


    After she left, Lan Qing would raise her arm every few minutes and look at the watch as if she had not noticed it. The diamond inlaid needle on the watch was slowly turning around.


    For the first time, he felt that time should have passed so slowly.


    Finally, at noon, he seemed to be relieved. With his chin raised, he went out of the office with great joy and stood at the door of the assistant president''s office.


    Three seconds later, Li Lin watched Li Qingning trot out of the office with her head down like a little daughter-in-law.


    The figures of the two disappeared at the elevator entrance on the 30th floor. From a distance, the two figures, one high and the other low, were a little matched.


    Li Lin looked at the back of the two, the expression on her face was still impeccable, but her eyes were filled with loneliness that could not be concealed.


    She shakes her head and laughs that she thinks too much. Then she takes out a Muji transparent lunch box from the Armani handbag and stabs the vegetable salad with a fork.


    Li Qingning lowers his head all the way and walks into the lounge on the 28th floor behind Lan Qing. When he was still in the design department, he ordered him to come here for lunch every day.


    But now, as if in a twinkling of an eye, suddenly a lot of things happened, life has undergone earth shaking changes, she has become some do not know the appearance.


    She quickly put away her thoughts and sat on the seat that Lanqing opened for her.


    During this period of time, Lan Qing''s quiet consideration made her feel more frightened every moment. She even felt that there was a huge conspiracy hidden under his gentle expression.


    When she doesn''t pay attention, she gently adds a dose of strong ingredients to her meal, and then gently looks at her unknowingly eating.


    Yeah, that''s the look.

 Chapter 192

    Li Qingning looked up, as like as two peas in the eyes of her, and the same as the one in her mind. His eyes were still like a glass of champagne that had been refrigerant for a night, cold and clear.


    I don''t know why, she even saw some glittering things from his quiet eyes, just like lovers'' gentle eyes.


    But how can such eyes appear in his eyes? It must be that she lost too much blood that day, and her body is not completely good.


    Li Qingning quickly lowered his head and seemed to concentrate on the food in his mouth. He didn''t raise his head to see Lan Qing in the whole process.


    As he put all kinds of dishes in the white Hermes plate in front of her, he said faintly, "Li Qingning, are you so afraid of me?"


    "Ah... No..." she answered vaguely, her mouth full, and raised her head to his eyes.


    Looking at her round cheeks, he frowned and said, "you''d better have a good meal."


    After that, he lowered his head and began to eat by himself.


    It''s just that the painting styles of the two people sitting at the same table are extremely different. Lan Qing looks like a noble and elegant British nobleman in the middle ages, while Li Qingning''s eating looks like a migrant worker squatting on the roadside.


    Since he raised her for a month, her appetite has been cultivated by him. Every time she sees food, her eyes are always shining, just like a mouse seeing good cheese.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Lan Qing put down her chopsticks, picked up the spare chopsticks and concentrated on filling her plate again and again. That kind of expression looked solemn and serious, like doing a very serious thing.


    Until her mouth full, vaguely said: "I can''t eat, please don''t give me clip."


    But he didn''t seem to understand her. He winked at her, and his face didn''t understand her.


    She had to hold out her hands to protect her plate, just like an old hen protecting her food.


    Lan Qing mouth floating light smile, said: "I don''t with you rob."


    Hearing this, she cried out quickly.


    The spacious lounge is full of Li Qingning''s chewing sound, and the atmosphere is quiet and peaceful.


    But Lan Qing''s mobile phone on the dining table suddenly shakes wildly, breaking the peace.


    After he glanced at the name on the mobile phone, his face suddenly sank and her heart sank.


    But when she pokes her head to see the name of the screen on her mobile phone, Lan Qing stands up with her mobile phone and strides to the window of the rest room, with one hand in her pocket and the other hand sticking the handset to her ear.


    His back still looks tall and straight, but now it seems strange.


    Just for a moment, the expression on his face seemed to return to the way when he first met him. The lines on his face were tight, his eyes were cold, his facial features were handsome and indifferent, just like Lucifer, the archangel who finally degenerated into a devil.


    Or, in other words, he was the devil.


    She stopped chewing and listened to him on the phone. A strong sixth sense told her that the call was extraordinary, seemed to have great significance, and even related to the life and death of some people.


    It has to be said that women''s sixth sense is so unreasonable and powerful. God is smiling with evil spirits, slowly opening the beautiful picture to the people standing on the top of the pyramid.


    No one can guess, after the scroll is completely opened, what will appear will be a prosperous age, or the cold shining sharp dagger.


    Lan Qing seems to deliberately lower his voice to talk to the person on the other end of the phone, so that Li Qingning can only hear the vague voice of "mm-hmm-ah".


    She tried to resist the impulse to rush to him to ask the truth, still did not give up, did not give up to capture his words.


    "I knew it was him." Lan Qing''s deep eyes seem to be burning a black flame, which has the power to defeat people in an instant.


    "Well, don''t do anything yet. Try to collect as much evidence as possible. It''s a big chip that will be used in the future. "


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, as if everything was as he expected.


    As for human beings, when their reasoning can be proved, they will be more or less proud. Everyone wants to be an omniscient God and constantly compete for it.


    After Lan Qing hung up the phone, he turned around and noticed that Li Qingning was looking at him.


    When she saw the undisguised chill on his face, her back froze for a moment, and her whole body trembled uncontrollably. She quickly turned her head and pretended to be attentive to the food in front of her to hide her confusion.


    But he felt his belly, which was already bulging and was about to explode. He even worried in his heart that the button on his skirt would pop out on Lan Qing''s face. That would be too embarrassing. She would never want to appear in front of this man again.


    Think of here, the expression on her face as if the imaginary scene had happened, there was a bit of pain and embarrassment.


    Lan Qing sat back opposite her and frowned and said, "Li Qingning, have you not had enough since this month?"


    She quickly waved her hair, put down her fork, and kept pushing it down her chest from top to bottom.


    She felt that the food was going up against the current and was about to reach the edge of her throat, and was about to gush out.


    Lan Qing looked at her like this, but felt that this woman still had some love, and the cloud on her face gradually dissipated because of the phone call.


    He stood up helplessly, went to her side, a big hand gently stroked her thin back from top to bottom, sending a steady stream of heat to her body.


    Li Qingning in the heart a surprised, all don''t care just of that kind of affliction, the body slightly sits straight, dare not move at will.


    After feeling the change of her body, Lan Qing stopped his action and said: "eating too fast is bad for the stomach, and it''s easy to... Cause the situation just now."


    His tone is light, this sentence in anyone''s eyes is concerned, but in Lan Qing''s tone, it is not very like concern, more like... A kind of emotion that she can''t say.


    She didn''t know why she was so humiliated in front of this man every time. He was like an IQ black hole. As long as he was around him, he was good and normal, and all his IQ was absorbed into an unknown space in the universe.


    That''s why she does all kinds of seemingly mindless things over and over again.


    At this moment, the discrimination on her face looks a bit ferocious, but not because of the discomfort just now, but because of, shame.


    She sat there with her head down, like a frustrated child who failed an exam.


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to notice her emotions. He said, "I still have some things to do. You can go back to the office by yourself."


    Words fall, a second didn''t stop, more didn''t wait for her answer, then stride out of the door of the lounge.

 Chapter 193

    After Lan Qing left, Li Qingning sat in the same place for a long time. She lowered her head, as if she was confessing something to Allah.


    Oh, no, she was praying.


    She prayed that the man would return to normal soon, just like the wound on her lower abdomen.


    In this way, he is still that high, inaccessible him, and she is still one of the thousands of small dust around him, so small that he often forgot his existence.


    Then she can maintain her normal IQ, spend these three years in peace, and then start her new life.


    But how can God, such a crafty man who likes to watch plays, allow such a wonderful plot to gradually fade away? He only adds fuel to the story. There are many tides.


    Li Qingning sat there for a long time, sighed and stood up.


    But just stood up, stomach tingling let her grin again slightly bent down to sit back in place.


    Sitting there for a long time, she took a deep breath. When she stood up again, the pain was still very obvious and real.


    She turned her head and looked at the food she had eaten. She couldn''t help crying in her heart. Why should she treat herself like this in order to avoid embarrassment?


    She bent slightly, just like a seven mature river shrimp, especially her face flushed with pain. She walked slowly towards the elevator, looking like a slow motion in the movie.


    Li Lin drinks coffee and squints her eyes to rest. After hearing the slight groan, she raises her head and sees that she walks in painfully, drags her body into the office, and then falls into the chair.


    Li Lin''s eyes were like looking at the aliens, and her voice was shocked, "Qingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qingning put his head on his desk and answered three words feebly: "eat too much."


    "Did you eat the whole lounge?" Li Lin''s tone has a little smile.


    After working here for so many years, everyone has been eating harder than anyone else. Most of the colleagues around them have a few mouthfuls and then say things like "Oh, I''m full, I''ve eaten too much, I''ve eaten too much". She hasn''t seen such a real woman as Li Qingning for a long time.


    Li Qingning''s whole body fell on the table, lying there quietly and motionless. He could not even see the slight ups and downs of his body when he was breathing.


    Li Lin put away the funny smile on her face and asked with a little uneasiness: "Hello, Li Qingning, are you ok?"


    After only a few moments, the woman struggled to reach out a hand from the table, swayed slightly in the air, and then immediately fell down to one side of her body.


    At this time, her small face buried between her arms was white with pain, and tiny beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    Biting her lips, she tried to carry waves of pain, but felt that her stomach was held in her hand by a big hand. At the same time, she ravaged. The pain made her feel soft.


    This unprecedented pain made her gradually give up the idea of continuing to resist. She took a deep breath, struggled to stand up slowly, and said in a weak voice to Li Lin, who was staring at the computer work


    "Sister Lin, I''m not feeling well. Maybe I''ll go to the hospital. Please keep an eye on my phone and email first."


    Li Lin raised her head and nodded to her deeply. Then she asked anxiously, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    She managed to squeeze out a faint smile, and as she grabbed her bag and walked out, she said softly, "I''m fine myself. I can''t leave no one in the office."


    Li Lin nodded thoughtfully and said, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Holding the wall, Li Qingning covered the stomach with one hand and rubbed it gently, trying to relieve the pain with the temperature of his palm.


    Walking from the office to the elevator, after getting out of the elevator, she walked to the company''s gate. It took her less than ten minutes to walk, but she felt that it took her more than half a day.


    The pain made her face look very pale. At this time, the fine sweat on her forehead had gradually grown up and kept falling from her cheek. She bit her lip and lowered her head all the way. She didn''t want to let the people around her see her embarrassed appearance.


    But life goes against its will. There is a damned Murphy''s law in psychology, which attributes this phenomenon to science.


    The more you don''t want to see someone and expect something not to happen, the more likely it will become a reality.


    For example, at this time, when the elevator "Ding" stops on the 18th floor, Li Qingning leans on the wall of the elevator, looks up at the red number on the top of his head, and prays in his heart never to meet Lin Bai.


    In fact, it''s not just Lin Bai. If she can, she doesn''t want to see everyone in the design department at the moment.


    She didn''t want them to think that her life was a complete tragedy.


    At the beginning, I looked at people every day in the design department and suffered a lot. Now, I was rescued by the boss of the company. After I became the assistant to the president, I was still in such a dilemma.


    Although her later life was not much better, she would rather they felt that they had really escaped the dark.


    This is her last bit of self-esteem.


    But just as she kept reciting, as soon as she looked up, Lin Bai''s delicate but indifferent little face appeared in the line of sight.


    She was wearing Emporio Armani''s professional suit, which perfectly wrapped her graceful figure, like a black sexy armor, with a pair of high-heeled shoes, and her two long and straight thighs looked like a compass.


    Her lip gloss is just like the flowers blooming in summer. Her eyes are no longer pure and more dangerous. The curly hair scattered on the shoulder is soft and meticulous. The whole person looks charming and sharp.


    I have to admit that Lin Bai and Lan Qing are the same kind of people. They always maintain a kind of calm and calm. In the eyes of outsiders, they are always exquisite and flawless.


    They stand in the camp of the cloud without expression, on the top of the mountain far away, with cold faces and slanting eyes, watching the dancing human beings climb up.


    Then one of them falls down with a ferocious face and turns into a small dust in the world, showing the expression of pity only when he looks at mortals from the height of God.


    Li Qingning looked down at his pencil skirt propped up by his slightly bulging abdomen, and finally understood the difference between himself and them.


    At first, Lin Bai lowered his head, carried a bag in one hand, and stretched out a shining crystal nail in the other hand to scratch on the mobile phone screen.


    When the elevator door opened, she saw Li Qingning, who was shrinking in the corner of the elevator and looked a little gray.


    But there was no change in her face, except for the deep hatred that was not easily detected at the bottom of her eyes.


    Then she walked into the elevator with her chin up.

 Chapter 194

    This is noon. Most of us spend our lunch break outside or on the desk in the office, so there are only two of them in the elevator.


    But even so, at the moment when Lin Bai came in, the square space became narrower.


    In this silent confrontation, there is no doubt that Li Qingning will always be the loser.


    She obviously felt that she was hard to breathe because of Lin Bai''s arrogance, although she just straightened her back and left a proud figure for herself.


    The truth is that she is not the heroine in a fairy tale. When she is in trouble, there is always a prince riding a white horse.


    She is just a little dust in the real world, and there are always unexpected situations that she needs to face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Bai''s voice is cold. It seems that the words of concern come from her mouth, but people always want to rub their chin to consider the meaning of her words.


    Li Qingning gently "um" a, not too many words.


    Lin Bai slightly turned over and quickly swept the woman''s pale and weak face with the corner of his eyes.


    I don''t know if Li Qingning''s physical strength is overdrawn too much and she has hallucinations. She always feels that when Lin Bai turns back, she sends out a disdainful "hum" from her nose.


    But it doesn''t matter. She just wants to get to the door of the company as soon as possible, and then successfully stop a taxi and throw herself into the car to get to the hospital.


    The elevator finally reached the first floor. She held her last breath and rushed out of the elevator in front of Lin Bai. She even felt, from behind, from Lin Bai''s that kind of incredible and with a little contempt.


    This is the hottest time of the day, and the sun is baking the earth with all its heat.


    There is steaming heat on the spacious asphalt road outside the company. If you beat a raw egg on the road at this time, I''m afraid that egg will immediately become scorched outside and tender inside, delicious.


    She thought that if she went to the sun at this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she would turn into a green smoke and disappear in the world.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing at herself in her heart, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, which has become what it is now. How can she still have the strength to think about these strange things?


    Holding her last breath, she kept waving to the taxis speeding by on the road, but the drivers seemed to have negotiated and chose to ignore the expression on her face and gradually became desperate.


    When Lin Bai drove by her, he took off the Dior limited edition sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looked up at her with his eyes. The smile on his lips was obviously ironic and disdainful.


    She could clearly see the weakness on Li Qingning''s face, but she chose to ignore it. Crystal fingernail turned the key in her hand, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    The pain in her stomach became more intense. Just when Li Qingning felt that she was about to close her eyes and fell on the side of the road to die, a taxi shone like a light into her dark heart.


    Regardless of what to say, she opened the door of the taxi and fell in.


    The driver, with a beer belly and a slight balding on his head, seemed to be startled by the battle when the girl got on the bus and asked, "girl, where are you going?"


    As he spoke, he watched the dying woman in the rearview mirror, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Hospital... Hospital..." her voice trembled slightly. She was afraid to see the uncle wring his brow, so she repeated it again.


    At the moment, she seems to say one more word, it''s a consumption of her life. She even feels that the wounds on her lower abdomen that have not been fully healed are slightly painful, and she leans on the car door.


    Bean sized beads of sweat kept sliding down her cheeks, and it looked like a rain had fallen on her head.


    She looked out of the window at the high-rise buildings and people in a hurry, and suddenly felt very lonely.


    This great sense of desolation from her heart seemed to dilute the pain from her abdomen, but it made her feel more miserable.


    In this huge city, she is like a grain of dust that is too small to be small. Even if she suddenly disappears now, no one will care about her.


    The ancients always said that old people are forgetful and often worry about illness.


    For example, Li Qingning, who is already fragile at the moment, is gradually approaching the edge of collapse by the sudden surge of loneliness.


    She felt the acid in her nose, and then the tears rolled in her eyes. Before she had time to force them back, those tears would slide down her eyes one after another, out of control.


    The driver''s uncle looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "girl, are you crying? What''s up? Ah, there''s nothing in life that can''t pass. Be strong. "


    Li Qingning raised his hand in a hurry and wiped it on his face. He looked out of the window and said, "no, master, you''re wrong. It''s sweat."


    But the uncle just shook his head and didn''t plan to go on.


    Everyone, have those who do not want to show the vulnerability of others, so when you inadvertently see others quietly lick their wounds, as long as quietly walk away. They don''t need comfort, just a short peace.


    After 30 years old, uncle, of course, understands this truth.


    After the car stopped in front of the gate of the hospital, Li Qingning leaned forward slightly, spread his hand in front of the uncle, and a wrinkled 100 yuan soaked by the sweat of her palm appeared in front of him.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "keep the change. And thank you for your comfort." With that, he quickly got out of the car and walked towards the main door of the hospital.


    The driver''s uncle held the one hundred yuan bill in his hand and looked at her thin back, but with a stubborn and arrogant attitude, he shook his head slightly.


    Ah, a girl who is too strong will never be loved. It''s really a painful law.


    He sighed helplessly, started the car, turned around and disappeared in the vast traffic.


    Li Qingning kept breathing deeply to cheer himself on. She queued up, registered, searched out the clinic, and ran around in the crowded hospital like a little sardine.


    At this time, the stomach pain is still eroding every inch of her nerves, making her frown and clench her teeth from time to time.


    Just when she finally found the clinic and sat in the waiting area for a sigh of relief, a big hand patted her on the shoulder with cheerful strength.

 Chapter 195

    Although the strength is not big, but at the moment the weak Li Qingning has been unable to withstand any impact, by this sudden beat almost surprised to sit on the ground.


    She looked up in pain and saw a strange foreign face.


    The man has flax golden curly hair, a high nose, deep eyes with foreigners'' unique, slightly turning blue pupils, looking very clear and full of smile.


    He is tall and white. He looks like a pure foreigner, but his eyebrows reveal the heroic spirit of Chinese people.


    At the moment, he was looking at Li Qingning with a brighter smile than the sunshine outside, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    But at the moment, Li Qingning was unable to express her friendship to foreign friends. She frowned slightly and asked softly, "excuse me, do we know each other?"


    Her tone was not friendly, but the man was not affected by her attitude.


    "Miss, we meet again."


    He sat gracefully beside her and spoke to her in fluent Mandarin, which surprised her so much.


    Regardless of the pain of her body, she turned over in shock and looked at the man around her, trying to search for the memory of him in her head. However, until she thought about it, she didn''t remember when she knew such a man.


    He looks like a model from an international fashion magazine. They don''t know each other.


    Her tone was a little more gentle and she asked, "excuse me? Have we met somewhere? "


    With a smile, he turned slightly to her and said, "Why are we in the hospital every time we meet? Do you think it''s fate? "


    I don''t know why, this beautiful looking woman can always make him notice her in the vast crowd.


    She has some pale little face, she looks thin and weak, but reveals a stubborn figure, always let him move the line of sight.


    Maybe this is fate. He bowed his head, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his lips, which attracted several passing girls to look at him and show a flower crazy expression.


    Looking up, Li Qingning still looked at him suspiciously. Then he explained: "do you remember the last time you had a cold and a fever, we met in the hospital, or I sent you to see the doctor."


    After what he said, she finally had some impression that at that time, she was still a receptionist of the LAN family. She was oppressed by Lin Rulan every day... Now... Ah... Now, she is not much better.


    She tried to make her face look like a smile and said as gently as she could, "Oh, I remember. Thank you last time."


    Then she sat upright, waiting for the nurse in front of the clinic to call her name. At the moment, she just wanted the doctor to help her with the pain. She didn''t care about anything else.


    But the man didn''t mean to end the conversation. He said with concern, "Miss, what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with your stomach


    Li Qingning just nodded slightly, with a cold face and did not answer.


    However, the other party did not flinch at all, and continued to "enthusiastically" say: "my name is Yi Zihang. Last time I was too hasty to introduce myself, but this time I met again. What a fate it is. Maybe we can still be good friends."


    Although Li Qingning has a cold nature and does not like to be close to others, she has never mastered the skill of rejecting others'' kindness.


    Seeing that the man was so enthusiastic, she couldn''t bear to ignore him. With a slightly unnatural smile on her face, she looked at him and said softly, "Hello, my name is Li Qingning."


    "Li Qingning... Well, it''s a good name. It''s clear and quiet. It sounds like a breeze in such a hot summer." He said and nodded, with a look of great appreciation.


    This time, the expression on her face was really embarrassed. She nodded slightly towards him and didn''t say much.


    "Do you know why I speak Chinese so well?" Yi Zihang suddenly looks at her mysteriously with expectation in his eyes.


    She took a deep breath, kept overdrawing her patience, smiling and shaking her head, and replied, "I don''t know."


    On the other hand, she cried bitterly in her heart again and again. Why didn''t she call herself.


    "Well, you''re so boring. Well, I''ll forgive you for being sick. I tell you, my mother is Chinese, they divorced before I was born, so I grew up in China with my mother, and my father is German, so... Now you know. "


    When he said this, he looked relaxed, as if he was saying something unrelated to himself.


    After hearing this, the ice on Li Qingning''s face melted instantly, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. Even for a few seconds, his face was shining with the glory of the Virgin Mary. It seemed that after hearing the cause of his parents'' divorce, the whole person was covered with a cloud of misfortune.


    But the fact will teach her, don''t judge a person according to some experience easily.


    At this time, for example, Yi Zihang was just like a speaker who suddenly opened his voice and talked with her incessantly.


    Oh, no, he was talking, while Li Qingning was sitting there quietly pretending to be a mushroom.


    Finally, the nurse read her name like a savior.


    At the moment when she heard her name, her face was shining with hope, just like the peasants in the old society were so happy when they were given the land, and even forgot that she was a patient.


    She immediately stood up, but the sudden pain in her stomach made her stagger. Yi Zihang quickly stood up and blocked her leaning body with her chest.


    Some strange, this broad and warm chest, with some familiar fresh taste of the sea, inexplicably let her at ease.


    She quickly stood up straight, looked at his hand still on his shoulder, and said in a flustered way: "thank you very much, I didn''t stand up too fast..."


    Before she finished, Yi Zihang said, "Hey, you are so careless. I can''t trust you to be alone. I''ll go in with you."


    Before she could wave her hand to refuse, he could not help embracing her and walking to the clinic.


    The doctor looked at Li Qingning''s pale face with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and said very officially, "lie down there."


    Next, with such a serious look, he frowned and gave her all kinds of routine examinations.


    Sitting back in his seat, while he was writing and drawing on the medical record, he frowned at the pale Li Qingning, and then glanced at the man standing by with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. There was a little reproach on his face.


    "You are too irresponsible to be your boyfriend. This girl is already weak, and she has to eat so many indigestible things, that is, a cold in her stomach. Let''s hang some water." With that, he lowered his head and began to prescribe medicine.

 Chapter 196

    As soon as Li Qingning wanted to explain something, Yi Zihang put his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, doctor, you are right. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Taking the doctor''s written case and medicine list with both hands, he respectfully owes his body, picks up Li Qingning, who is sitting beside him, turns around and goes out of the door.


    She looked at the man beside her with wide eyes, who naturally pulled herself out of the clinic, and said, "what''s your boyfriend? Why don''t you explain? I..."


    His face with a faint smile, "explain so much what to do, anyway was mistakenly thought that the boyfriend and girlfriend will not drop a few pounds of meat, besides, I have such a handsome half blood handsome boy as a boyfriend, do you feel very face ah?"


    God, Li Qingning rolled her eyes silently in her heart, but Yi Zihang didn''t notice her resistance. He pressed her on the chair outside the clinic, like talking to a child, "you sit here, I''ll get the medicine for you, and then the nurse will help you hang the water, don''t run around, good."


    At the end of the speech, she patted her head, turned around, and the tall figure disappeared in the crowd.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of excessive physical overdraft or some confusion in her brain. She actually listened to him and sat in the same place.


    This feeling of being taken care of like a child has not been felt for a long time. It seems not bad.


    Lan Qing and five Ye met, simply explained for a while, then hurried to the company.


    He remembers that when he left, the woman''s face didn''t look very good. I don''t know how she is now. Her wound is not completely healed. There won''t be any more problems


    Thinking of this, he stepped out of the fifth master''s private club with a secret anxiety in his eyes. After starting the car, step on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car will disappear in the wind.


    After returning to the company, he went straight to the lounge on the 28th floor. He even imagined in his mind what to do if the woman''s wound recurred and collapsed in the lounge alone?


    She always doesn''t like to trouble others, what''s more, who else can she rely on?


    But the twenty eighth floor was empty, as if no one had ever come. Even the cups and plates on the dining table were taken away by the cleaning aunt.


    His pupils gradually tightened and he turned to press the elevator on the 30th floor.


    But when he came to the door of the assistant office, he stopped his anxious step, took a few deep breaths, tried his best to calm his heart, and then slowly opened the door of the assistant office.


    After hearing the sound of pushing the door, Li Lin lowered her head and asked casually, "are you back?"


    For a long time, she didn''t hear the answer, so she looked up, but saw Lan Qing''s expressionless face.


    The next second, she "Teng" to stand up, hesitantly called out: "total LAN."


    Lan Qing slightly nodded toward him, the remaining light of eyes swept Li Qingning''s empty seat, and his heart was tight again.


    He pretended to ask casually, "huh? What about Li Qingning? "


    "Oh, after she came back from lunch, she said that her intestines and stomach were uncomfortable and didn''t look very good, and then she went to the hospital."


    As soon as Li Lin''s voice fell, she saw Lan Qing turn around and push the door open, and her tall figure disappeared in her sight.


    At noon, I really shouldn''t watch her eat so much without stopping. This woman is really, is she a pig? Why should she keep stuffing it in when she is obviously uncomfortable?


    He walked out with a gloomy face, with all sorts of emotions that he could not tell, but he knew that he would not be at ease until he saw the woman immediately.


    Yi Zihang sits next to Li Qingning, who is hanging water. With barley tea bought from outside in his hand, he carefully inserts the straw into it and hands it to her.


    There was something unnatural on her face and she said, "thank you, thank you."


    But he laughed disapprovingly, and then asked her seriously: "my mother is the Dean here. Don''t you really need me to find her to arrange a ward for you? It''s so sad to hang water in the hall. "


    Li Qingning, who has gradually recovered, shakes his head in a hurry and says with embarrassment: "thank you. No, no, it''s already very troublesome for you."


    With a smile, he put his hands behind his head and his long legs stretched straight on the ground. He said with a smile all over his face: "if you say thank you again, I will be angry. As a person, I don''t like friends to say thank you to me."


    Li Qingning is a slow-moving person. Although she is full of gratitude in her heart, she really doesn''t know what to say except thank you. She can only try to grin at him and learn from his sunny face.


    He suddenly sat up straight, a delicate facial features so suddenly close to her, mouth with a small evil smile, said: "if... If you really want to thank me... Weekend to accompany me to see the exhibition."


    Just then, the mobile phone in her bag began to shake wildly. She clumsily put aside the barley tea in her hand, then reached back into her bag and took out her cell phone, slightly curious who would call herself.


    But when she fixed her eyes on the name on the screen of her mobile phone, she was surprised. Her just relaxed heart was once again grabbed.


    She pressed the answer button in a hurry. Before she could say anything, she heard the familiar low voice coming into her ears through the radio.


    "Li Qingning, which hospital are you in?" The tone was full of orders that could not be refused.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at Yi Zihang, who was not at home beside her, and said the name of the hospital. She just wanted to say that she would go back as soon as she finished hanging up the water, but there was a busy tone of hanging up on the other end of the phone.


    Yi Zihang saw the expression on her face suddenly become nervous, then a face curiously asked: "who is it?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing," she said quickly, pretending to be calm


    After all, the relationship between her and Lan Qing can not be explained to an outsider in a few words. What''s more, there is no need for any explanation.


    It seemed that she didn''t want to say anything more, so he stopped asking. He grabbed her mobile phone with an easy face, and then dialed his own number. A few seconds later, the mobile phone in his pocket sent out a pleasant ring.


    A kind of satisfied expression climbed up his handsome face, his lips with a smile, said: "you just did not deny, I will take you as a promise."


    After that, he took out the mobile phone in his trousers and marked the strange call with the word "Qingning". The expression seemed to be serious, like doing a serious thing.


    After that, he carefully put his mobile phone into his pocket and said, "I remember you promised to accompany me to the exhibition. I''ll send you the time and place."


    Finish saying, still attach a genuine smile, then stand up, stretch a tall body.


    "Li Qingning, I can''t be here with you. My mother has something to find me. You should be careful when you go back after hanging the water. If you have something to do, just call me."


    At the end of the speech, he made a phone call gesture with his hand in his ear.


    Li Qingning didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile and nod slightly.

 Chapter 197

    When Lan Qing appeared in the hospital, the hanging bottle on Li Qingning''s head was half down. The painkillers in the medicine made her feel better, and her haggard face gradually recovered a little bit.


    He walked quickly in the hospital, his eyes around him, looking for her in the crowd.


    Finally, a small quiet figure lit up the light in his eyes.


    Li Qingning''s hand holding the needle was on his side, and the other hand was holding a cartoon paper cup. He sat there quietly with his head down.


    In the noisy environment of the hospital, it is particularly conspicuous, like a secluded orchid.


    I don''t know why, she has this kind of magic that can make people feel calm in a moment.


    Lan Qing slightly adjusted his breath, hung up his normally expressionless face, and pretended to walk calmly towards the woman in the chair.


    He sat beside Li Qingning with no hair at all, and his sudden action really surprised Li Qingning who was immersed in thinking.


    She opened her eyes wide and asked, "Mr. LAN, why are you here?"


    He was dissatisfied with her words, frowned and said in a deep voice: "do you call me Mr. LAN?"


    "Lan Qing." Her expression was extremely unnatural and she hastened to correct what she had just said.


    "Li Qingning, I have always been curious... Are you a pig?" He looked at the front indifferently and opened his thin lips lightly, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    "Ha?" She doesn''t believe her ears. Is he kidding her?


    Indeed, she finally began to realize that in front of Lan Qing, she was just a fool, and he was the two mountains of Wangwu Taihang. Even if she worked hard all her life, she would never know what the man was thinking.


    Even if she spent all her life learning mathematical formula, of course, when she went to school, her mathematics was not bad, but she still couldn''t figure out his way of doing things.


    In front of him, she will always be unprepared.


    He lowered his eyelashes and naturally looked at a place under his feet, as if talking to her, but more, as if talking to himself.


    "When your stomach is a trash can? Can''t you refuse if you can''t eat it? Don''t you know that your body has just recovered? "


    His series of problems, like mortars, bombarded her nervous system, which was actually very fragile at the moment. Naturally, Li Qingning''s brain crashed directly.


    She really can''t judge whether the series of exclamations that sound like interrogative sentences are questions or accusations.


    So he just hung his head like a child who did something wrong, looking pitiful and innocent.


    For a long time, she felt as if she had fallen asleep, quietly without any response.


    Lan Qing quietly raised his head, with his unchanging white paper like indifferent face, looked at the bottle that was about to be hung, thought about it seriously, stood up, grabbed the infusion bottle, and with the other hand picked up Li Qingning, who was sitting there, and said: "go to the ward."


    She quickly refused to say: "no, it''s almost over. I have to go back to work..."


    Before he finished, he was dragged to the VIP ward on the 10th floor of the hospital.


    When the elevator opens slowly on the 10th floor, what appears in front of them is completely different from the bustling scene of the hall on the first floor.


    The environment here is quiet, the corridor is spacious and open, there are no crowded patients, and it is not like the outpatient service on the first floor hall. We share the pathogenic factors carried by ourselves.


    There are many pleasant green plants all over the place. Li Qingning, who is pulled by Lan Qing, is a little surprised. He can''t take time to look at the paradise in this hospital.


    She even saw artificial rockery and gurgling water, with several sets of rattan tables and chairs on one side and exquisite porcelain on top.


    The nurses who come and go are not as fierce as those in the first floor. Most of them look very young, with collagen on their faces and sweet smiles. It seems that they have really come to heaven, but it is not because of their spotless white clothes.


    Everywhere Lan Qing goes, everyone who passes by will nod respectfully in their direction. This makes Li Qingning suddenly remember an Aesop fable he learned in primary school.


    He held the bottle in one hand and held her wrist tightly in the other. That kind of action, coupled with the cold expression on his lips, suddenly reminded her of the warrior who sacrificed his life to blow up the blockhouse in the Anti Japanese war film.


    The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lan Qing turned his head, cold eyes with a trace of doubt, looking at the woman behind that giggle.


    If it wasn''t for her gastrointestinal disease, he really suspected that the woman had been burned out.


    When he saw this, Li Qingning immediately stopped the smile on his face and walked around him with his head down.


    However, she forgot that her hanging bottle was still in the man''s hand, so she took it for granted, after she didn''t walk out a few steps, "ah", the needle stuck with medical adhesive tape on her hand was pulled out by her, and a few bloodstains oozed from the back of white flower''s hand.


    He raised his hand slightly to help his forehead, looking very headache. This woman''s way of death is really better than blue.


    But two seconds later, he quickly stepped forward, grabbed Li Qingning, who was stunned there, and walked quickly towards the ward like a little white rabbit.


    With a smile, the nurse tied up the infusion needle for Li Qingning, who was thrown on the bed. Then she got up and looked respectfully at Lan Qing. She slightly owed her body and said, "Mr. LAN, I''ve already dealt with it for Miss Li. If anything happens, press the call at the head of the bed, and we''ll come to serve you right away."


    When I went out, I closed the door gently. I looked very gentle.


    In this abominable society, I''m afraid that money can make ghosts work. It should be changed to "money can turn white demons into angels".


    Li Qingning lies there, looking at the ceiling and thinking silently, but does not notice the change in her eyes.


    Time was ticking away. Just in the hall, she didn''t feel lonely, but now she suddenly felt that time seemed to have been pushed by someone. Even the liquid in the dropper had to shake several times before dropping.


    She simply closed her eyes and felt the cool liquid slowly enter her body, and then rush merrily in her blood vessels.


    The world seemed to be quiet. She seemed to be able to hear Lan Qing breathing steadily beside him, even the sound of his heart beating forcefully in his chest.


    She couldn''t pretend to be asleep any more. After all, she felt that the muscles on her face were going to be stiff, so she slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lan Qing sitting on the sofa. Unexpectedly, she was facing him and staring at her with deep eyes.

 Chapter 198

    Under such gaze, Li Qingning''s heart beat for no reason.


    But pretending to be calm is her best skill. She turned her head, looked at the ceiling and said softly, "Lan Qing, in fact, you don''t have to be here with me all the time. I can call a taxi back to the company after I''ve finished lifting the water myself."


    "Who knows what strange situation you can make? I''d better look at you to save trouble." He spoke coldly.


    In this way, the behavior of patiently accompanying her at this moment is less tender.


    Maybe he''s just afraid of trouble.


    Think of here, her head a little pain, just pain almost exhausted all her strength. So she closed her eyes again. Anyway, she had better take care of her physical strength before making plans.


    Soon her chest began to rise and fall regularly.


    She looks quiet when she is asleep, as if the whole world has calmed down with her.


    Looking at her cold but delicate side face, there is some emotion in Lan Qing''s eyes, but soon he put away the clues.


    Stand up, go to the door and turn up the temperature of the air conditioner to prevent her from catching a cold again, then go to her side and gently put her hand with the needle into the thin quilt.


    Drooping eyelids, even if it is to complete this series of simple actions, the expression on his face is still focused and serious.


    So much so that he didn''t notice the subtle changes on Li Qingning''s face. Her soft curly eyelashes moved slightly, like two small fans in the air.


    The environment of her childhood determines that she is destined to be a person who lacks a sense of security. Even in her sleep, she is particularly sensitive to the surrounding environment.


    In deep sleep, she only needs a small stimulation from the outside world to become very awake, not to mention having Lan Qing by her side at this time.


    So when he got up from the sofa, she woke up, but did not open her eyes.


    Perhaps in her opinion, sleeping is the safest way to deal with this quiet atmosphere.


    Her eyes slightly open a seam, looking at the blue Qing high big quite wide figure, when he turned around, immediately closed his eyes.


    Then, her hand, which was cooled by the air conditioner, felt the hot temperature from the man''s palm. The heat was totally different from that of him who seemed distant and indifferent. She felt very relieved. There were some other unspeakable emotions in her heart.


    Then, she heard the sound of Lanqing''s footsteps, walked away slowly, and sat on the sofa. The whole room was quiet again.


    But her heart can''t be calm for a long time, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Maybe people will think a lot when they are vulnerable. Scenes of the past are moving forward in their minds like movies. In fact, life is always 10000 times more wonderful than in movies.


    At last, she was still weak and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she didn''t know when it was. She just felt that the sun shining in from the window was no longer dazzling. It was a bit dusky, with a kind of soft beauty of sunset, but more vitality than sunset.


    After looking away from the window, she saw five serious doctors in white coats and gold rimmed glasses.


    She almost felt that she had found out something incurable, and these doctors were collectively saying goodbye to her.


    One of the doctors said faintly to Lan Qing standing at the other end of the bed: "Mr. LAN, Miss Li really just has a cold in her intestines and stomach. She really doesn''t need further examination."


    Lan Qing''s eyes were deep. He held his arms in his hands and rubbed his chin in a meditative way. "But she still had a wound in her abdomen. Would it really have no effect? You see how bad she looks. I think she still needs some nutrient solution. By the way, use the most expensive medicine. "


    Some of the doctors were expressionless. It seemed that the man in charge of the doctor slightly raised his forehead and said, "Mr. LAN, you have to believe in our professionalism. It''s just a common gastrointestinal cold. The water that has just been suspended is completely enough..."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time." Lan Qing cold response, tone with a full sense of oppression.


    The doctor slightly wiped the sweat oozing from his temples, but he was helpless.


    He didn''t know who president Lan was, so he turned his head and told the doctor on one side to say, "go and dispense the medicine."


    "You go in person." Lan Qing''s tone is still light, but with irresistible power.


    The muscles on the doctor''s face twitched a few times, and his facial expression was very painful, as if he had a piece of ginger in his mouth.


    I''m afraid that the doctor in charge, who has been treated with courtesy on weekdays, can''t expect that he will bow his head and give in.


    Yes, the interesting thing about the world is that you never know what''s going to happen to you.


    Have a candlelight dinner with sister Furong in a French restaurant, or get up the next morning and read the news that brother sharp is rich overnight.


    Li Qingning''s face looked a little cramped. She said in embarrassment: "well, I don''t think it''s necessary. I feel very good now. I don''t need to hang water any more."


    But her words in Lanqing''s ear are not as good as the wind from the air conditioner. The lines on his face are tight, which makes him look stubborn.


    So she had to shut up and watch the five doctors go out. After a while, she came back together and began to carry all kinds of bottles full of English liquid into her body.


    From then on, Lan Qing took care of her 24 hours a day.


    After returning to the villa, an international senior nutritionist in Lan Qing''s mouth appeared at home. Every day, he mixed various colors of liquid for her, and then stared at her without blinking.


    She felt that if she flattened herself now, it would be a complete periodic table of elements.


    In addition, the various nutritious meals prepared by the chef for her are not worth mentioning.


    She gradually learned to be submissive, eating and drinking all the food that came to her without saying a word, or anything else that could not be called food.


    She wasn''t surprised. She was very calm.


    Strange to say, since then, the days have been quiet.


    She quietly accepted all the care of Lanqing, went to work, ate and slept quietly.


    I haven''t even seen Lin Bai and other people who regard her as an eyesore for several days.


    Life is very comfortable. Compared with the past life, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, she would like to have her and dichlorvos.


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration. According to this situation, Lan Qing is not ready to let her go to see God so early.

 Chapter 199

    It seems that the day has returned to calm, everyone is living their own life step by step, everything seems so calm, no one noticed that under such calm, there is a great storm, it is roaring, ready to go.


    Outside the window is the gray night of the city. It seems that nothing happens. I''m sorry for such a dark and windy night.


    Lin Jianxiong smokes a cigar in his study and squints at the Secretary standing at the desk, but it''s more like aiming in the air.


    No one like him can guess what he is thinking.


    "Mr. Lin, these days, some unknown servers have been trying to intrude into our internal core network, and Mr. LAN is secretly investigating the internal financial situation of our group, so I suspect that Mr. LAN is also responsible for the former. Look..."


    Smell speech, Lin Jianxiong took a deep breath of cigar, white smoke from his mouth wisps out.


    With an elusive smile on his face, he said, "let him go. I want to see what he can do."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on LAN''s movements."


    "Also, check a man for me. The man who was stopped at the press conference that day will be useful to us."


    Words fall, he again vomited a smoke ring in the air, the eyes looked very deep, with a sly light.


    "All right, chairman."


    The other side bowed respectfully and turned out of the study. As soon as he opened the door, he bumped into Lin Bai, who was lying on the door with his head on his side. Embarrassed, she turned aside to make way for him.


    And now lying on the bed of Li Qingning, received a special message.


    It''s not easy to get to the weekend, which means that she finally has a reason to hide in her room all day, and then reduce the time to meet Lan Qing. Such a relaxed day is only two days a week.


    She thought it was an advertisement or other service news, so she didn''t care. She just lazily picked up her mobile phone and unlocked it.


    But after a close look, I found that it was a short message from a strange number.


    "Qingning, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the national art exhibition hall on Saturday, that is, at 9:30 tomorrow morning. I''ll see you all the time." In the end, it was accompanied by a smile.


    She racked her brains to remember who she had arranged to see the exhibition with.


    AIChE? It''s impossible. According to his preference, he can only ask her to watch an international model show, such as Victoria''s secret.


    Of course, if he can get tickets.


    Finally, as soon as she patted her head, she remembered that hot afternoon, the man named... Yi Zihang.


    It seems that he once mentioned the exhibition. At that time, she was in such a mess that there was an animal Carnival in the zoo, so that she didn''t care about his proposal.


    Holding a mobile phone rolling in bed, she tossed and turned to whether or not to go. That way, it looks like a silkworm pupa that can''t wait to break out of its cocoon.


    Don''t go. That man doesn''t look like a bad man. What''s more, he has helped himself so much. If he flatly refuses, he is not the kind of person who turns his back on others.


    But if you go, according to Lan Qing''s recent abnormal behavior, if you go to an appointment privately, you really can''t guarantee whether your personal safety will be threatened.


    But in the end, she decided to go. After all, the man had helped her twice when she was most helpless. What''s more, she promised first, although she was not sober at that time.


    As for that man... Lan Qing''s cold face appeared in her mind. Let him go. Anyway, now she has nothing to fear.


    So she went to sleep with the quilt in her arms.


    The earth keeps rotating, every moment, every minute, every second, at different angles.


    When the light comes from the horizon of the East, everyone gradually wakes up from the dream, and then, little by little, continues to face this strange world.


    They don''t know what will happen on such a day unless they experience it.


    The sound of ticking in his head wakes Li Qingning from his sleep.


    She rubbed some disheveled hair, and reluctantly got up from the bed. After simple dressing, she put on a simple dress and a pair of simple RV flat shoes.


    She has a long curly head behind her head and a plain face. But just like this, she looks like a fresh and gorgeous orchid in the deep valley, which is very beautiful.


    She grabs her handbag and goes downstairs. Unexpectedly, Lan Qing is sitting in the dining room reading the financial magazine. The milk beside him is still steaming hot. He looks very attentive.


    So she held her breath and went out, trying not to attract the man''s attention.


    But at this moment, she completely underestimated Lan Qing''s keen detection ability. He seemed to be able to feel the number of times the British purebred larks wake up and flap their wings in the morning.


    "Where are you going?" Just as she was about to reach the gate, a dull voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    With a thump in her heart, she turned back slowly, with a very unnatural smile on her face, and said, "Oh, I have something to do. Go out for a while."


    Then, just about to turn around, he continued to ask, "what can I do for you?"


    If she had heard it correctly, there was still some contempt in his tone.


    "Go to the exhibition with friends."


    Voice a fall, haven''t waited for Lan Qing reaction to come over, she ran out, don''t know where to come of so big courage.


    Lan Qing is still sitting there quietly behind him. His face is so quiet that it looks very unreal. The sunlight shining in from the outside has gilded him with a layer of gold. It seems that he has a kind of warm kindness, just like a Buddha with mercy.


    Two sexy thin lips close together, her eyes as deep as a lake.


    After a while, he picked up one side of the mobile phone, found Li Lin''s name and dialed out.


    "Hey, check where the exhibition is held in the city today... Wrap it up and tell me the trace of Li Qingning."


    After he hung up the phone, a mysterious smile appeared on his lips, which seemed like the ultimate winner who knew the end of the game long ago.


    After Li Qingning ran out of LAN''s house, she suddenly realized that how to get out of the villa was still a problem.


    She stubbornly stopped a BMW 730 passing by. After the window rolled down, she was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. Although she seemed to be full of the shrewdness of a businessman, she was a little less angry with Lan Qing.


    The man rolled down the window and looked at her suspiciously. Before he could say anything, Li Qingning pulled open the door and sat in.

 Chapter 200

    "Where are you going, sir? No matter where you go, please take me to the place where there is a taxi. Thank you


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you..." the man asked politely, with the unique gentlemanly demeanor of the British aristocracy.


    Li Qingning was a little embarrassed, but when he looked at his watch, he found that it was late, so he gratefully reported the address, and his eyes seemed to be shining with stars.


    After arriving at her destination, she kept thanking her head like a woodpecker, pushed the door open, got out of the car and ran to the gate of the exhibition hall.


    Yi Zihang stood in front of the door of the exhibition hall early. His hand was in his pocket and his head was hanging. His loose grey Hoodie outlined his tall and straight figure as young and powerful.


    Hair in the golden sun is hairy, flax hair looks a bit like chocolate color, in the sun emitting a delicious aroma.


    As if feeling the presence of Li Qingning, he suddenly raised his head to her line of sight, the next second, his handsome face will bloom the kind of smile when I saw him last time, it looks more beautiful than the surrounding sunshine.


    Trot a few steps to her side, he reached out to put his hand on her shoulder, hard grip her thin shoulder, "you come."


    Li Qingning was not used to this sudden closeness, so he left his hand on one side of his body and gave him a smile.


    But Yi Zihang didn''t care about the details of her estrangement. She still kept the initial smile on her face, but her hands were hanging lonely on her side.


    "Did you... Come early?" Looking at his deep, smiling eyes, she was a little embarrassed.


    "No, I haven''t been here long." He replied carelessly, stretching out a hand and scratching the back of his head.


    I don''t know why, this action suddenly reminds her of the boy in middle school, the shy big boy who she secretly fell in love with.


    In order to cover up his shyness, he always makes such an action, coupled with a sunny smile with no intention.


    It was this smile that filled her whole adolescence.


    "Let''s go in quickly. This painter is very famous. Today, another exhibition hall in this exhibition hall also has the gold medal designer exhibition in Yves Saint Laurent. I don''t know if you like it or not..."


    Yi Zihang said as he walked forward, but he turned back to Li Qingning''s bright eyes.


    "What did you say? Is there an exhibition of Yves Saint Laurent? " There was an indelible excitement in her voice.


    He nodded blankly, then realized something, and his smile became brighter. "Do you like it?"


    She nodded vigorously at him with a happy face. "I like it. I always like his paintings."


    At this time of her, with the past cold and proud of her very different.


    Seeing that she was so happy, he also laughed like a child, unconsciously holding her in one arm and walking towards the exhibition hall.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the exhibition hall, he showed two tickets to take her inside, but the security guard at the entrance held out his arm to stop them.


    "Sorry, it''s closed today." The security guard said without expression.


    Yi Zihang''s blue pupils opened slightly. Looking at Li Qingning beside him, he felt embarrassed. He bowed his head to confirm the time on the ticket again, raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, but it''s really today''s date on the ticket. Why is it closed suddenly?"


    The security guard was still standing straight, his chest was very high, his eyes were looking straight ahead, and he said coldly, "I''m sorry, it''s from above, I don''t know. All I know is that it''s closed today. "


    Smell speech, he a face helpless, just want to lower the head to one side of the woman said "don''t come back another day", but lower the head, but see her disappointed look.


    So he went forward to the security again, but got the same result.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, let you down. I''ll show you next time." He pulled his face, his eyes full of apology.


    Li Qingning quickly waved his hand to comfort him and said, "no, no, no, how can you blame you? I''m very grateful that you invited me. Maybe it''s something inside. We''ll see about it next time. "


    Two people turn around to leave the entrance of the exhibition hall, but just turn around, they see Lan Qing tall familiar figure.


    When Li Qingning realized that he wanted to turn his head to avoid, it was too late.


    Four eyes relative, oh no, six eyes relative.


    In such a hot temperature, Lan Qing''s cold eyes are still like two glass beads without temperature, unable to see any emotion.


    But the corners of his lips curved slightly, which made her more flustered than the expressionless him.


    His eyes are so graceful to focus on her body, she was at a loss for him to see, will turn his head to one side.


    Yi Zihang, standing on one side, looks at the handsome man, and then turns to Li Qingning, who is only a few steps away from him. He still looks puzzled.


    Mathematically, triangles are the most stable relationships in the world.


    However, once science is applied to the human world, especially the emotional world, it is a completely false proposition.


    For example, at the moment, three people standing in a triangle fell into a silent confrontation, and there was even a crackling sound of sparks in the air.


    Among the three, Lan Qing is probably the most calm. He is wearing a Burberry high-end customized shirt and dark blue suit pants. Even standing in such a crowded place, it turns into a runway of Milan fashion week.


    Just when Li Qingning wants to do something to break this embarrassing situation, Lan Qing steps to her side. Looking down at the expression on her face, the woman, who was a little embarrassed, said in a voice that could be heard by just three people, "if you want to see the exhibition, just tell me. Why bother others?"


    His tone was unexpectedly warm, and the radian of his lips was like a devil''s smile, which made people fall easily.


    Li Qingning felt strange to him, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Just as her brain was spinning rapidly, the other side also threw a question to her, "Qingning, who is this?"


    Yi Zihang''s face is full of doubts, and he is a little curious about Lan Qing.


    She is constantly complaining in her heart. How can she deal with this situation? Whose question should she answer first?


    After hearing the words of the strange man, Lan Qing''s two pretty eyebrows were twisted together.


    Qingning? He actually called the woman who was his wife Qingning?


    Such kindness is clearly a provocation to him.

 Chapter 201

    Lan Qing hooked the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face seemed to be absent. He raised his hand and put his arm on Li Qingning''s shoulder naturally.


    At the moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. After feeling the strength from her shoulder, she looked at Lan Qing''s beautiful hand and opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Qingning, didn''t you mention me to this friend? Let''s introduce it now. " His tone is light, but he emphasizes it on the word "friend".


    Li Qingning looks unnaturally want to get rid of his arm on the body, but helpless, she is a thin woman how can win the strength of a man who is diligent in fitness, so had to give up.


    Looking up at Yi Zihang, she briefly organized the language in her mind and said, "well, this is Lan Qing, the president of Lan group."


    After that, she obviously felt that Lan Qing put his hand on his shoulder. Then, he lowered his head and said in a very gentle tone: "you haven''t introduced our relationship to this gentleman yet."


    "Well... He''s my... Husband, too." She simply a horizontal heart, looked up at the eyes of Yi Zihang said.


    At the moment, her heart is empty, just a pair of inflatable skin bag, nothing, even can''t hear her own voice, when it comes to the word "husband", her heart suddenly stopped for three seconds.


    In Yi Zihang''s eyes, the light just shining like the stars went down a little bit. The clear blue rippling Lake in his eyes gradually became silent, like a black, lifeless sea.


    Three seconds later, he tried his best to brew a light smile, but what he didn''t know was that his deep blue eyes had completely betrayed him.


    "So... You''re married..." he pretended to be surprised, then bowed his head and said with a smile: "well, it''s my fault that I didn''t ask clearly. Seeing that you''re sick, you always go to the hospital alone... I thought..."


    Looking up at the couple standing in front of him, he had a smile that was brighter than the sun when he first saw them. "I can''t see the painting exhibition today. Let''s make an appointment another day. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying to want to turn around in a hurry, hide oneself embarrassed and embarrassed in the shady place that sunlight cannot shine.


    But just then, a low voice came from behind him again, "no need, sir. If my wife wants to see the exhibition, there will be me. I don''t like my wife meeting other men alone very much."


    Yi Zihang slowly turned around, with a smile more than ten times brighter than usual, and said to Li Qingning, "well, goodbye, Li Qingning."


    Words fall, again toward orchid Qing ordered to nod, turn round the head also didn''t return to the ground to get on own car.


    He was left behind, in addition to the proud face of Lan Qing, as well as the sea breeze, is always very cold but people want to close to protect her woman.


    That short period of time, has not yet begun to be announced the end of the heart feeling.


    I don''t know why, looking at the man''s back, Lan Qing''s heart has a kind of joy, or happiness.


    He didn''t know where this wonderful and complicated feeling came from.


    Is it because he, like a butcher, can experience a kind of bloodthirsty pleasure from the pain of others?


    Most of the time, he didn''t even lift his eyelids, and his cold heart didn''t even have a crack.


    Why is that? Maybe it''s the joy of a successful person. In the end, this woman should stay by her side.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and turned his head. However, he saw Li Qingning standing in the same place with her head slightly lowered. He looked like he was lost. His eyes tightened and he let her go.


    "Let''s go." He lowered his head and spoke in a more commanding tone.


    But she stood there as if she were a standing statue.


    There was a trace of impatience on his face. He turned to pull her arm, but she, who looked thin on weekdays, didn''t know where the great energy came from, threw away his hand.


    "How can you be satisfied?" She raised her head to look at Lan Qing, with the sharpness he had never seen in her eyes.


    At the moment, the loneliness and stubbornness in her eyes seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light by anger, which was particularly dazzling.


    And her whole person is just like a small hedgehog with a sword drawn at each other''s end. She pricks up her whole body like a big enemy.


    "Lan Qing, President of Lanzhou University, plays with other people''s lives. Does this really make you feel a sense of accomplishment? Drive all the people around me one by one, destroy my whole life, and then act as the Savior? "


    "Yes, we have a contract first, but I am an individual. I am not a gift given to you by Li Tianhao casually. I also have my own thoughts and feelings. I have not given you the right to control my whole life."


    Her voice was trembling, but with unprecedented firmness in her eyes, she unconsciously retreated, step by step away from Lan Qing.


    "You are the God of all people. But... I don''t recognize it, even if... You kill me."


    When she said that, she turned and ran away with determination in her eyes.


    Lan Qing was surprised by such an abnormal Li Qingning. The last time he stood in the same place with empty eyes, he didn''t remember when.


    It seems that for a long time, no one dare to talk to him like this. He has been used to the obedience of lowering his head.


    Today''s sunshine seems to be so dazzling that he can''t open his eyes suddenly. He can''t help but feel irritable. He pulls off his sunglasses from the neckline of his chest, hangs them on his face and turns to get on the car.


    Just now, two people who are still very close to each other and share the same piece of air are walking in two completely different directions in the next second.


    But as early as BC, people found that the earth is round.


    Fate is a magical thing. Two people who are bound by each other will meet again one day even if they go in different directions.


    Li Qingning ran away with a breath, ran to the place where she felt that Lan Qing''s sight could not reach, ran to the place where she felt that her legs were very soft, and then slowed down.


    Years of no exercise, coupled with days of weakness, the body finally showed her a yellow card. So she gasped and stopped, bending over, her hands on her knees.


    Fortunately, the feet of high-heeled shoes are still tenacious, which is a little relieved.


    Just that scene, even if I think about it again, she has a kind of feeling of fear. She even dare not look at the man more often. She actually said that to him.


    How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? He must be very angry? That''s why it looks so peaceful on the surface, just like it was before a fusion reactor reacted.


    If she didn''t run away in time, I''m afraid she would have been blown up by his anger.


    How can you be so impulsive?

 Chapter 202

    But think of Lan Qing''s words, just like her Li Qingning is an accessory, others don''t want to touch, even if it''s a look, this kind of materialized feeling makes her unbearable.


    Moreover, if we continue to accept it in silence, Lanqing will naturally leave a smart figure when the contract expires three years later.


    And her world will face collapse and destruction.


    She doesn''t want to, her whole world every corner is full of Lan Qing''s figure, also can''t.


    Because this is the beginning of dependence.


    And once she chooses to rely on that man, she will end sooner or later, which she can see very clearly.


    Walking aimlessly on the streets of this city, this city is really big, but she can''t think of a place to go.


    With a bitter smile, a trace of helplessness climbed onto her cold face.


    At this time, a bus passed by her and stopped not far away. She touched her pocket and some coins. Without thinking about it, she stepped on the bus which didn''t know where to go.


    Outside the car window, the city lights up, the continuous building flashing warm yellow lights swaying from the front, like a gorgeous little mermaid''s tail, sliding over her slightly sad face again and again.


    The night is like being pulled away from the sky by a big hand, which covers a lot of daytime worries and unbearable. The city looks hazy and beautiful, but it''s inaccessible.


    There are colorful neon lights and billboards everywhere, and countless fuzzy faces flash quickly in front of her eyes. The rich steam from the midsummer condenses on the air-conditioned glass windows, one by one, as if she were holding back tears in her heart.


    She saw the most eye-catching sign of LAN Guifang from the window, so she went straight down the car path.


    Along the way, she felt that there was always a pair of eyes around her looking at herself. She looked around and found that there were many eyes looking this way.


    Around the men and women''s faces are more or less written desire. Look, and in the middle of them, eyes a little confused Li Qingning has become an absolute alien.


    Most of the women around are wearing nightclub standard, bra miniskirts with high-heeled shoes, mesh black / silk stockings or directly revealing sexy / long legs.


    By contrast, she looks like a high school student, dressed like a lady.


    They use the corner of their eyes to sweep over her. Most of them hold slender lady cigarettes between their index fingers and middle fingers. They sometimes spit out a smoke ring in the air, which looks sexy and charming.


    But among these contemptuous eyes, there was a woman who looked at her with a little pride and fierce light.


    Yuan Wei put her hand to her mouth and took a deep breath of the mint cigarette in the middle of her fingers. In such a dark environment, the light of the cigarette end was particularly dazzling, illuminating her proud smile and her fangs, which were spraying poison.


    After entering the hall, Li Qingning was almost pushed left and right to the bar. She sat on a high stool and said to the bartender behind the bar, "drink with me."


    The bartender wearing a bow tie fixed his eyes on her, and his indifferent eyes showed some unbelievable, with the meaning of "don''t make trouble, your mother told you to go home for dinner".


    The restless music in the nightclub makes Li Qingning, who has always been cool and self-supporting, a little dizzy. She reaches into the deepest part of her bag, rubs it, and finally bravely takes out the card. She has never touched the sub card of the bank card that Lan Qing once gave her, but now that he is like this, she has nothing to worry about.


    Slapping the card in front of the bartender, she said in the most straightforward tone she could think of: "are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    The bartender fixed his eyes on the contents of the card, and his eyes lit up in an instant. It lit up the dim and dim lights in the nightclub.


    It''s an unlimited amount of black card. The person who owns this kind of card in this city can count it with both hands. It''s the first time he has seen his real body.


    Ah, another simple rich lady hurt by love, the bartender sighed in his heart.


    But his face immediately changed and he turned to get the best wine.


    Seeing the change of his attitude, Li Qingning sat there and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What else is there in the world that money can''t buy?


    She didn''t expect that even herself was bought by Lan Qing with money. Although she didn''t want to admit it, there was no way.


    The bartender carefully poured the bottle of wine which was more expensive than a gram of gold into the crystal square bottom glass. However, Li Qingning bravely grabbed the bottle of wine and "Gudong Gudong" poured most of the glass.


    He held out his hand, and before he could say "drink slowly, this wine has great aftereffect", the cup in Li Qingning''s hand was empty.


    He gave a slight "ah" and went to entertain other guests.


    When the wine bottle was half empty, she suddenly felt that the whole person was like being in the cloud. She was not controlled by gravity. She was so soft that she just wanted to lie down and sleep without anything.


    Looking back at the men and women who are swinging, rubbing and teasing each other on the dance floor, she suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    Why are they so happy, but they have to be so lonely. If you can, can you share the happiness with yourself, just a little bit


    Thinking about it, she leaned on the table and simply picked up the bottle and poured it into her mouth.


    When Yuan Wei saw this, her beautiful face showed a proud smile, and then she motioned to the two men beside her. She wanted to see if Lan Qing would want her if she got this woman dirty. Even if she wants to, what face does she have to live in this world?


    "You two should take good care of her. Don''t forget to take photos." The two men, like hungry wolves, nodded to Yuanwei, then pulled away the crowd and rushed to Li Qingning''s side.


    She was sitting there staggering, her eyes were still a bit confused, people around her seemed to be casting the separation technique, everyone had a lot of double shadows, it looked amazing.


    She reached out and waved in the air, trying to catch something, but she leaned back uncontrollably and fell into a man''s arms.


    Lan Qing sent the bodyguard to protect her secretly and quickly dialed his phone. He said that no matter what happened, he would be informed at the first time.


    At this time, a cold face of Lan Qing received the phone, "Teng" to stand up from the chair, eyes a tight, eyes flash a cold.


    "What did you say? That is not fast to follow up, remember, she can''t have any slip, otherwise... I''ll take your life


    His tone was full of murderous air. After that, he threw his mobile phone away and ran out quickly.


    This woman wants to get out of his control, but as soon as she leaves his sight for a period of time, there will be all kinds of situations. Such a woman, he feels helpless for a moment.


    Li Qingning, what can I do to you?

 Chapter 203

    At the moment, Lan Qing''s handsome and indifferent facial features are full of anxiety, in such a night, with a Soul-catching power. He kept accelerating, driving to the fastest speed, and galloped towards Lan Kwai Fong.


    Li Qingning was so drunk that he leaned against one of the men''s arms and said, "where are we going?"


    The man''s eyes had been completely lit by the fat meat in front of his eyes, flashing the light of love and desire, and he said softly, "let''s go home."


    But she gave a bitter smile and said, "home? I have no home... That''s your home, not my home... "He said, his arms were still waving in the air.


    Another man was looking around, fiddling with the woman in a hurry to avoid being noticed.


    The man holding Li Qingning followed her words and continued: "well, well, my home, but it''s also your home after that."


    "Really? Can you promise not to control my life any more She was like a little girl, with a touch of coquetry in her voice.


    The man frowned, thinking that this woman is really a lot of things, but still in harmony with her.


    Just before the three of them arrived at a black Audi at the gate of LAN Guifang, one of the men opened the door and tried to put Li Qingning in. Seeing that the situation was not right, the bodyguard rushed forward to stop it.


    Just at this time, the prominent Lamborghini of Lanqing also appeared at the gate of languifang.


    He parked the car less than five centimeters away from the Audi, and watched the man holding Li Qingning''s hand, his eyes could not help burning with a black flame.


    As soon as he pushes open the car door beside him, he goes to the man holding Li Qingning''s waist and clenches his opponent''s collar.


    The man was so unsteadily beaten by the powerful punch that he released his hand, turned around a few times and fell to the ground.


    In this way, Lan Qing rushed forward to ride on the man, and his fists rained on the man''s body and face.


    The back of his hand was blue, and his tone was cruel. "What are you? I dare to touch the woman of Lanqing. Do you believe that I took off the arm that you passed her and dug out the eyes that you had seen her?"


    This made the man holding his head begging for mercy feel a sense of despair. Another man wanted to help, but he was clamped by the bodyguard and couldn''t move.


    Lan Qing is like a sandbag in front of the gym. He keeps dropping his fists and is tireless.


    The man''s mouth and nose exuded blood, holding his head and begging for mercy, said: "Mr. LAN, I have eyes and don''t know it''s your woman. If I know it, I dare not even borrow my ten courage. Mr. LAN, please forgive me..."


    Lan Qing sighed and stood up. Then he thought of something. He turned around and stepped on his chest and said coldly, "who told you two?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, thinking of Yuan Wei''s power, his voice trembled and said: "no one... Is our two brothers, see color uprising... No one instructs..."


    Lan Qing frowned and looked at his dodging eyes. He always felt that there was something strange in it, so he exerted himself under his feet, and his voice became colder, "don''t you say? I can''t make you see the sun tomorrow. "


    The man, who had been beaten beyond recognition, wanted to live one more day, so he pointed to LAN Guifang and said, "it''s the socialite here, Yuan Wei. She gave us a sum of money, and there will be a sum of money after the photo is taken..."


    Lan Qing this just let go of foot, coldly said: "roll."


    The man grinned and stood up in pain and ran away.


    When the bodyguard saw this, he let the other man go.


    The two of them supported each other and limped away into the night.


    At this time, Li Qingning has gradually recovered some consciousness, but he still has no strength, so he has to lean on the black Audi.


    Lan Qing walked up to her without saying a word, grabbed her, involuntarily put her into his car, and then calmly said to the bodyguard behind him: "you watch her here, don''t have any accidents, I have some things to deal with when I go in."


    Words fall, then stride into Lan Kwai Fong, a piece of red wine in the beautiful.


    But at the moment, Yuan Wei didn''t know it. With a charming smile on her face, she charmed the men around her.


    She is still intoxicated in her dream, but she doesn''t know that the darkness has come quietly, and all her dreams will be broken in the end.


    Lan Qing came in and saw the particularly prominent woman from the crowd.


    He walked forward with a calm face, pulled her wrist and walked towards the corner outside the door.


    Yuan Wei didn''t know what happened, but the man came back to find her after all, and the pride on her face became more obvious.


    She was calmly pulled out and took a puff of the cigarette in her hand. She vomited a light smoke ring toward his back and said, "Oh, why are you so worried? It hurts people. Don''t you say you''ll never see me again? Yes? Now it''s changed again? "


    Lan Qing suddenly stopped, as if there was a deep black swamp in his eyes, which made people struggle in it, but the deeper he sank, and gradually he couldn''t breathe.


    Yuan Wei was shaken by his eyes. She forced her composure to face the man, but her trembling hand betrayed her, so that the cigarette between her fingers fell to the ground.


    "If I can, of course, I don''t want to see you again in my life. Yuan Wei, I warn you, no matter who does backstage for you, no matter how powerful your influence is, no matter how much trouble you make, it has nothing to do with me. But if you dare to provoke me and do something you shouldn''t do, don''t blame me. You''re welcome


    He lowered his voice. Although only two people could hear the volume, it was full of oppression. Yuan Wei''s face was stunned, and she could not help stepping back.


    He grabbed her wrist and continued: "I tell you, if Li Qingning has any mistakes today, you can''t help it! You must die


    Words fall, he a throw away Yuan Wei''s wrist, walk toward the door, until can''t see his that tall figure any more.


    Yuan Wei was shaken by his great strength and almost fell to one side. What just happened was too sudden for her and caught her by surprise.


    So the two men didn''t make it?


    She opened her eyes and deliberated in the same place. Then she stamped her feet and swore angrily: "these two wastes, this little thing can''t be done well."

 Chapter 204

    After going out of the door, Lan Qing sighed. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise... He couldn''t imagine what he would do if he really did what Yuan Wei wanted.


    When he got into the car, he took a look at the woman sitting next to him with a smile on her face, and reluctantly started the car.


    "From now on, you will stare at Yuan Wei." Before leaving, he told the bodyguard.


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard answered and watched the car go away.


    Li Qingning narrowed his eyes, opened them and closed them completely. With childlike innocence on his face, he held Lan Qing''s arm holding the steering wheel and said, "are we going home?"


    It sounds like a little girl asking for candy.


    Lan Qing doesn''t know where the patience comes from, should say with her: "well, yes, we are going home."


    She tooted her mouth, put her head on his arm, and said with a trace of grievance, "but... I don''t have a home."


    This kind of her, he has never seen, docile like a kitten, a moment, touched his heart dust laden for a long time, the most soft place.


    "Well... In the future, my family will be your family, OK?" He spoke to her in a soft voice that he couldn''t believe, and then listened to her answer in his side ear.


    But she kept rubbing on his arm. The fragrance of shampoo from her hair filled his breath. For a moment, she felt itchy.


    After a while, she replied, "that''s settled. In the future, your family will be my family, and you will listen to me, because I am half the master."


    She tooted her mouth, which was quite different from the usual cold and alienated one.


    He drove so slowly that the car behind him kept honking, but he kept the tortoise''s speed leisurely. He didn''t even realize it. He didn''t know when he started talking.


    "Well." He promised, eyes have been seriously staring at the front, I don''t know is the car in front of the tail light or what, faint eyes flashing a little light, looks like the stars in the sky.


    But when he answered, the woman around him didn''t respond.


    Lan Qing slightly side head, but see Li Qingning hands holding his arm, and then the head also lean over, of course, and her sleeping face.


    The delicate facial features are perfectly inlaid on her small face. When she is asleep, she looks as calm as water. Her long curly eyelashes gently flap a few times from time to time. Easily, they stir the most primitive desire in people''s heart.


    He carefully suspended his right hand, supported the weight from her body with the strength of his arm, and turned the steering wheel with his other hand until his right arm began to become sour and numb, but the corner of his mouth was always with a charming radian.


    It''s not a long way to get back to LAN''s villa. He just drove it for an hour.


    After carefully stopping the car, he gently pushed Li Qingning back to his seat against his body.


    Her body slightly twisted a few times, he immediately a tight heart, thought it was his action is too heavy, wake her up. But who knows, the woman adjusted her posture and continued to sleep peacefully.


    This woman usually looks timid and timid, but in the middle of the night, she is so forthright when she drinks. I''m afraid she can''t resist even if she is sold abroad.


    With a helpless smile on his face, he turned to get out of the car, gently opened the door on her side, bent over to pick her up and strode towards the villa.


    Just entering the gate, the housekeeper just passed by the living room. Seeing Li Qingning who was held in his arms by him, he was surprised.


    But when I think about what I''ve seen and heard over the past few days, it seems that all these things are natural and should be done, so I put aside these ideas and went up.


    He asked in a low voice, "sir..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lan Qing shook his head at him, then went around him, holding Li Qingning straight upstairs.


    Bending his long legs, he opened the door carefully with one hand. At this moment, Li Qingning moved his body uneasily in his arms, looking for a more comfortable posture, and then became quiet again, looking like a sleeping doll.


    His face, which had always been expressionless and white, began to have a light expression and was in a good mood.


    Drunk Li Qingning, breathing with a trace of alcohol between the charming aroma, cheeks slightly red, calm face, very lovely.


    Lan Qing leaned down, her nose with the smell of alcohol came to her face, and there was a little girl''s sweet smell. It smelled like being in the garden.


    He couldn''t help but kiss her gently on the forehead, but alcohol had occupied her brain and anesthetized her nerves, so that she didn''t know all about it in her deep sleep.


    Just her lips suddenly seem to have a little slight radian, it seems that she had a good dream.


    He slightly raised his body, looked at the woman''s face inch by inch, and said softly, "Li Qingning, after this kiss, you will leave my mark, and you will belong to me forever."


    Tone with a little overbearing, but more like a little boy, a simple face to promise a lifetime of good promise.


    After carefully covering the quilt for her, he got up and walked out of her room. It was already late at night. He barely sleeps on alcohol every night, but today he feels sleepy.


    Lying flat on the spacious bed, he held his head in one hand and looked straight at the ceiling. His eyes were a little dignified again.


    Remembering the words he said to himself at that time, and the past that he didn''t want to think of, he was tossing in his mind like a raging tide.


    "Lan Qing, I think we should be apart for a while and calm down with each other."


    "I have said that I don''t love you any more. No matter how rich you are, you give me everything, but you can''t give me the feelings I want!"


    "We are not suitable. You''d better go back home and inherit your family."


    Gu fei''er''s determined face constantly appeared in front of his eyes, reminding him how deep his feelings had hurt him, warning him that if he moved his heart, it was such a tragic situation and end.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed, eyes with deep dark, he wanted to stop this memory in time.


    After so many years, it''s time to pass. He can''t be alone all his life. He''s really fed up with loneliness.


    He keeps busy every day, filling himself with work, but in the dead of night, his heart is still empty, only a cupboard of all kinds of wine with him.


    Sometimes, it seems that the people standing on the top of the mountain have the loneliness that only they can experience.


    But now, he doesn''t want to live on alcohol every night.

 Chapter 205

    The night is getting darker, but Lan Qing standing in front of the window is more and more sober, and her eyes are flashing with a complex light that people can''t understand.


    The feeling a few years ago, leaving only hate, but that kind of warmth, but it seems to have long forgotten, become remote, he even forgot, between lovers hand in hand hugs and kisses is what kind of feeling.


    Li Qingning is like a little sheep who suddenly intrudes into his dangerous world. She is so different. She is always clumsy, but she always looks stubborn. The pride in her eyes seems that nothing can defeat her, and she always thinks of others.


    That woman, like a light, shines into her originally dark world and dispels the clouds in his heart.


    It seems that all the women in the world are the same. When they see him, their eyes are shining and they rush forward. Everyone wants to stand beside him and climb up to his bed, but this woman is the only one who wants to escape from him.


    Maybe she is a gift from God. Maybe she is the unique existence in his world. How can he let her escape easily?


    Then, try again. Maybe this time, the result will be good.


    Thinking like this, Lan Qing''s face appeared a smile again.


    On this night, his face was first sunny, then cloudy, and then full of smiles, looking like a complete psycho. He was so abnormal that he didn''t even realize it.


    When he woke up the next morning, he got up from the bed and went straight to Li Qingning''s room, regardless of his messy hair and his nightgown.


    He didn''t knock at the door, but pushed open her door.


    The woman was still lying there quietly, keeping the position of putting her on the bed the night before. She looked so quiet that she was almost clever, and asked him to gently raise the corner of his mouth.


    Recently, he seems to smile easily.


    He opened the curtain in front of a side window, so the bright sunshine poured down and generously wrapped Li Qingning''s body.


    She frowned and subconsciously put her hand in front of her eyes. Then she slowly opened her eyes, sat up and rubbed the headache caused by the hangover with her hand. Then she noticed Lan Qing standing by her bed in her nightgown.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    She continued to lower her head and draw circles on her temples. Then she looked around. Suddenly, she remembered the last moment of consciousness last night. There was a lot of noise around her. She was surrounded by people.


    But now look around. When did she go home?


    "Why am I here?"


    Lan Qing pretended to look at her indifferently, with no expression on her face as usual, and said faintly: "you, a woman, dare to drink so much wine at night. Are you testing the self-control ability of those men in the nightclub? What''s that like? "


    She bowed her head and muttered, "what do I do have anything to do with you..."


    When he stepped forward, his tall figure almost covered her body, forming a huge sense of oppression. He asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing..." Li Qingning said low.


    Lan Qing continued to blame her and said, "do you know how dangerous it was last night? Do you know that you almost..."


    He swallowed saliva, still did not say anything, such a thing, she did not need to know.


    His voice was a little weak down, "almost sleep on the road."


    "Oh." She answered softly and raised her head again to his eyes.


    "I have something to say to you." Two people said it at the same time.


    Lan Qing''s face had a rare expression of embarrassment. He turned and walked to the sofa and sat down, "you say it first."


    Li Qingning hesitated for a moment, and his face was so serious that he seemed to announce a very formal thing. Even Lan Qing could not help but feel nervous after seeing her expression.


    "Last night, I dreamed of the scene of the night when I was shot. It''s very real. I remember you said to me that as long as I wake up, you can agree to terminate the contract ahead of time and let me go. Did you say that to me that night?"


    She looked at him with deep expectation in her eyes.


    "No The light in his eyes quickly darkened down, and the cold eyes let her down a little.


    Her face broke down quickly, gave a faint "Oh", then looked up at him and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    He stood up and said in a cold voice, "nothing." Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Li Qingning looked at his back and said to himself with a puzzled face: "what have I done to provoke him? This man is really strange."


    Then she shook her head, and the next second a surge of pain came, which made her hold her head and grin.


    The housekeeper who came to deliver her breakfast bumped into Lan Qing head-on. His face didn''t look very good. It was totally different from that of last night. His thin lips were tightly pressed together, and there was a slight knot in the middle of his brow. His eyes were sharp.


    The housekeeper was surprised and hurriedly stepped aside.


    Lan Qing glanced at him from the corner of his eye and went into his room.


    He quickly went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine and poured it down. Then he put out the intense emotion that was about to tear him up.


    I don''t know why, when she mentioned to leave ahead of time, his heart suddenly tightly pulled up, as if by the net in a thin airtight net, let him can''t breathe.


    When she talked about this, the expectation in her eyes was more like a kind of fire, which ignited the black flame in his eyes.


    Did she just want to get away from him?


    He heavily put the cup on the table, and his eyes became sharper and sharper, impossible, impossible.


    So the day returned to the original appearance, Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing''s eyes, holding his tail carefully.


    And he, is still that always expressionless, cold eyes, sparing words of him.


    Sometimes, seeing him like this, her heart will be a little lost.


    When she put the coffee in front of him and he didn''t lift his eyelids, when he gave her only a few words of instructions in the MSN conversation.


    In many times, she suddenly miss that time, that some abnormal Lan Qing.


    However, whenever she thinks like this, she will always have a bitter smile on her face. Why does a person like him treat himself well all the time? Even if he once blocked a small bullet for him, what can he do?


    Those days of care, as well as those unreasonable gentle, but his whim just, and she actually will seriously?


    She couldn''t help laughing at how she could be so stupid and naive.


    She began to work nonstop again, running around all day, and often it was time to get off work before her butt touched the chair.


    Then go home dejected, continue to face that like a piece of white paper, no temperature and expression of Lan Qing.


    Such a day, like a year, makes her very tired.


    If it wasn''t for Li Tianhao''s sudden phone call that broke such a busy calm, maybe she would have spent the past three years like this and left quietly.

 Chapter 206

    Early in the morning, Li qingninghuai took a large pile of documents from the finance department to Lanqing''s office to show them to him. While she was still in the elevator, her mobile phone suddenly rang, ringing through the narrow space.


    I do not know when to set the crayon Xiaoxin funny bell attracted people in the elevator have sideways, she hung her head, eager to bury her head in the pile of documents.


    But the other party is very persistent again and again keep dialing in, she blushed, trying to free a hand, took out the pocket of the mobile phone, a glance will see the dazzling name.


    She frowned and tried to put the receiver close to her ear. A familiar voice came along with the radio, "Qingning, I heard you were hurt? are you all right? How are you doing? "


    "How long has it been? Now you come to ask me if it seems a little hypocritical?" She said in a low voice.


    "Oh, look at you, my father is still very concerned about you. I''ll visit you at LAN''s villa tonight."


    Before Li Qingning refused, the beep came from the receiver after hanging up. She had no choice but to put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    The hand holding the document was sour. She bared her teeth and moved the hand. Her heart beat a little faster. She even felt that if she opened her mouth the next second, the heart would jump out of her throat.


    Before entering Lanqing''s office with the documents, she took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in.


    "Mr. LAN, this is the document you asked me to get." Her words came to his ears like a vacuum. He sat there motionless, his eyes fixed on the folder in his hand, looking at her like air.


    Li Qingning had been used to this kind of neglect for a long time. He gently put the document on his desk, then turned around and planned to float out quietly.


    But the cold voice came from behind, "the driver will take you home tonight, I may be a little late."


    She turned her head, gently "Oh", pushed the door open and went out.


    Her eyes are a little lonely, she doesn''t know, Lan Qing can''t see it, but Li Lin in the same office can see it clearly.


    It''s said that the onlookers can see clearly. That''s probably the truth.


    After work, she walked out of the door of the company and opened the door of the familiar car. There was no blue engine in the car.


    What she was looking forward to was beyond her understanding.


    When I got home, it was completely dark. Today''s night is particularly heavy, the sky is only hanging sparse starlight, the moon is also lazy to show half a face.


    She got out of the car and looked up to take a deep breath to relax her body, but the night sky made her heart heavier.


    He turned to the driver and said with a smile, "thank you very much." After that, she sighed and walked towards the villa.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the villa, the housekeeper welcomed him and said, "Miss Li, a gentleman has just arrived. He said that he is your father and is waiting for you in the living room."


    When she heard this, she thought of the man''s face, her stomach turned and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He nodded to the housekeeper and went into the living room.


    At the moment, Li Tianhao is sitting on Lan Qing''s real leather sofa, with his legs up, enjoying what Lan Qing usually drinks, a bag of Earl''s black tea worth her one month''s salary.


    She stood motionless in front of him with a stiff expression.


    Li Tianhao looked up at his daughter and said with a smile: "it''s the president of LAN, even the tea is so different. We can''t find a channel to buy such good tea even with money."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning said angrily: "grunt, you have seen me, I''m ok, now you can rest assured, then go quickly."


    She twisted her brows, and her eyes drifted somewhere in the air. She didn''t even want to look at the man.


    But Li Tianhao was not moved by it at all. When he laughed, he squeezed out his eyes, which were not big. He even looked obscene and trivial, which made Li Qingning''s stomach more turbulent.


    He raised his hand to hold her wrist and was about to pull it down. He also said: "you look at this child. If you marry someone, you don''t know your parents. How can a father drive away just when he comes here? Sit down and talk to your father."


    His palm with hot temperature, let Li Qingning moment a disgust, this completely without any family physical contact let her incomparable. She tried her best, but she could not get rid of his tight hand.


    She was so anxious that she almost cried. Her voice trembled and she said with a cry: "you let me go, I don''t want to sit down..."


    "You see, you are a child who has been disobedient since childhood. Is it so difficult for your father to let you sit down?" Li Tianhao''s face is still with that kind of disgusting smile.


    "Let go." Lan Qing''s low voice came from the door and said in an unquestionable voice.


    Li Tianhao was stunned and let go of his hand around Li Qingning''s wrist. His face looked shocked, but it was just a flash of panic. Then his face was again covered with a sign like smile.


    "Mr. LAN, you''ve come back so early. I''m talking to my daughter. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t I stay for dinner and then go..."


    His voice sounds very flattering. With such a father, Li Qingning wants to find a way to get in.


    Lan Qing slightly frowned, side head sternly asked: "housekeeper, why now anyone can enter Lan''s villa, where do you think this is, people''s Square?"


    The housekeeper quickly lowered his head. His voice sounded weak. "Sir, he said he was Miss Li''s father, so I let him in. I don''t know..."


    "If you make a mistake, you can''t correct it in time." With that, he went straight upstairs, looking tall and resolute.


    The housekeeper licked his dry lips, went to Li Tianhao and said, "Mr. Li, please." He made a gesture of invitation.


    "This..." the man who was flattered by himself personally gave the order. Li Tianhao''s face couldn''t hang. He snorted and went out with his hands behind his back.


    Li Qingning went up the stairs silently with his eyelids drooping. He stood in front of Lan Qing''s study door and hesitated for a while. He pushed the door open and went in.


    At the moment, Lan Qing was sitting behind the carved pear wood table. He didn''t do anything. He just sat there quietly, looking down and thinking about something.


    Today, he always felt very uneasy, so he rushed back to the villa in a hurry after finishing his work. It''s not surprising that he saw such a scene.


    When he just saw Li Qingning face almost cry the same expression, he had a great effort to resist the impulse from the heart, rushed to give the man a punch.


    Now that she has made it clear what she thinks, why should he put down his position to show her kindness?


    But Lan Qing, who has been surrounded by groups of women for many years, seems to have forgotten that sometimes emotion needs a little initiative.

 Chapter 207

    Li Qingning pauses and walks to Lan Qing''s desk. The index fingers of his two hands are still intertwined.


    "Well, thank you just now. Before I could stop him, I just came here. I''m sorry to trouble you." She bowed her head as if she had done something wrong.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He asked coldly, but it didn''t seem like a question.


    "I..." she faltered.


    Lan Qing frowned and said, "go out."


    Then she obediently turned and went out, now she is quite clever.


    But Li Tianhao how willing to give up, he thought of Lan Qing see Li Qingning that kind of eyes, the gas in the heart does not hit a place.


    That kind of indifferent eyes, when looking at Li Qingning, suddenly become wonderful, as a man, he can see it at a glance.


    Originally, he just wanted to use Li Qingning to exchange for temporary benefits, but he didn''t expect that there was a relationship between Li Qingning and Lan Qing, which made him feel that he had to do something quickly.


    A few days later, Li Qingning once again received a call from Li Tianhao. After seeing the caller ID, he frowned and wanted to hang up. But every time he hung up, he continued to call.


    Finally, she was moved. Maybe he had something urgent to say, so she answered the phone.


    "Hello?" She asked impatiently and lightly.


    But Li Tianhao''s voice was not as neutral as that. He felt sick. "Qingning, dad is sick. Can you come back to see me?"


    "I don''t think I can cure you if I see a doctor and take medicine when I''m sick." Her tone remained indifferent.


    "But don''t you know that when you are sick, you are the loneliest. Can''t you accompany dad?"


    His tone sounds different from usual. It sounds really fragile, which makes Li Qingning move compassion, but she can''t see his expression.


    She still said: "you so many women still need me to accompany?"


    "Ah, a woman can''t compare with her daughter''s care. If your mother knows that you are married, she won''t be at ease with her father in heaven."


    Li Tianhao''s voice is a little weak, but his face shows a sly smile. Li Qingning''s dead mother is his trump card.


    Sure enough, Li Qingning was defeated and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll see you after work." Then he hung up with a bang.


    Li Tianhao showed a satisfied smile on his face. The fat he had coveted for a long time could not escape from his palm. He clenched the mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes twinkled with desire / hope.


    Li Qingning holding a mobile phone slowly walked into Lan Qing''s office and stood at his desk.


    Lan Qing raised her eyes and looked at her. There was some doubt in her eyes, but it was not like, more, it should be indifferent, because she also saw his slightly frowned brow.


    "Well, I can''t go home with you after work today, my father said... He is ill, I want to go back to see him..." she hesitated.


    He put the folder in his hand heavily on the table, then leaned back on the chair, his eyes drooping.


    She could not see the emotion in his eyes, nor could she know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Are you angry? Li Qingning speculated in his heart.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, she said in a low voice, "then I won''t go. I''ll go first."


    Turning around and about to leave, Lan Qing began to call her, "I''ll go with you, and then go home together."


    She opened her eyes and looked back at him in disbelief, but he naturally picked up the folder again and looked attentively. The whole person was quietly wrapped in the cold sunshine filtered by the glass window.


    She answered softly, turned and walked out of the door.


    The sentence "go home together" circulates in her mind, which makes her heart beat faster.


    Home, this is a simple and warm words, easily touched her heart that the most soft nerve.


    She couldn''t help laughing at how easy she was to think too much. She shook her head and walked into the office.


    At this moment, Li Tianhao, on the other side of the city, is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed leisurely. He plans carefully in his mind. Suddenly, he thinks of something else and turns around and shouts "Uncle Chen".


    Uncle Chen bowed slightly in front of him and said in a low voice, "Sir, you call me."


    "Yes, you... Haven''t had a vacation for a long time? Today, you can take a holiday, have a good rest, and come back to work in two days. "


    Li Tianhao''s tone is much more gentle than usual. He is not like that crafty, insidious and cunning man.


    Uncle Chen coughed twice, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Sir, you have never taken the initiative to give me a holiday. What''s the matter today? Is there something that makes you angry? Or... "With a little uneasiness.


    Li Tianhao''s face was filled with impatience, frowning, and his tone finally became the same as usual, "if you want to take a vacation, you can take a vacation. Where can you get so much nonsense?"


    There was a smile on Uncle Chen''s face. He nodded and said, "thank you, sir. I''m really not well recently..."


    "All right, all right, just go out and pack up and go back." Li Tianhao didn''t want to say anything more to him. He waved to him to go down.


    Looking at Uncle Chen''s back, he leaned over to light a cigar.


    A long time ago, Uncle Chen had a special feeling for Li Qingning. As if this daughter was his, he protected her everywhere. Today, he can''t let his good things go wrong.


    After Li Tianhao had arranged everything, it was almost time for Li Qingning to get off work in the evening. All the servants in his family were taken away by him one after another, leaving an aunt who was in her fifties and had poor hearing to cook.


    He ate in a hurry, and then he went upstairs to his bedroom, brewing his emotions ahead of time.


    Time is really a magic thing. The more you don''t want to face something and expect it to pass slowly, the faster it will pass. You can''t cope with it and have to face it.


    Li Qingning slowly tidies up her things. Li Lin stands at her desk with her bag and looks at the worried woman with some doubts.


    Normally, she should be used to Li Qingning''s gloomy every day, but she couldn''t help asking: "Qingning, Qingning, are you ok?"


    Being pulled back from Li Lin''s mind, Li Qingning quickly pretends to be indifferent and says, "Oh, it''s OK. Are you going to leave?"


    Li Lin nodded to her, looked at the direction of Lan Qing''s office, and said, "Lan always hasn''t left yet. You''re alone... OK? I have something today... "


    Li Qingning hastened to deal with: "mm-hmm, it''s OK. Anyway, we are going together. If you have something to do, go quickly."


    I''m going back to face Li Tianhao right away. It''s like a heavy stone in her heart. She really has no mood to chat with Li Lin.

 Chapter 208

    "All right." Although the doubts in Li Lin''s eyes have not gone away, she is not the kind of eventful person, so she nodded and left the office.


    Not long after Li Lin left, Lan Qing appeared at the door of the assistant office.


    Through the glass door, he saw Li Qingning sitting thoughtfully behind his desk, putting his things into his bag, and frowned.


    He has always been vigorous and resolute in his work. What he dislikes most is the appearance of people''s dawdling. So he pushed open the door of the office and said, "how long do I have to wait for you?"


    Li Qingning didn''t notice when he was standing outside the office. Even he didn''t feel it when he came in. Suddenly, his low but sharp voice surprised her. She stopped and looked at him.


    Three seconds later, she immediately stood up, walked up to him and said, "I''m sorry, let''s go."


    Lan Qing turned around and went to the elevator. Her eyes were full of helplessness. She sighed in silence and thought to herself what to do with this woman?


    Li Qingning walked into the elevator with his head down behind him.


    At this time, the people in the company have almost gone, and only occasionally people come in every few floors.


    When the elevator door is opened, they see Lan Qing''s face, and often just choose to respectfully say hello, then bow slightly and watch the elevator door close again.


    But when the elevator reached the 18th floor, two feet appeared in the sight of Li Qingning, who had been lowering his head.


    One of Fendi''s women''s lace up high heels caught her attention. This style looks familiar, very similar to someone''s style.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Lin Bai''s cool and gorgeous little face. Standing beside her was her father, Lin Jianxiong.


    The two of them walked into the elevator and turned to face the door.


    Lin Jianxiong turned slightly and said to Lan Qing, "Lan always manages everything every day. How can he leave now?"


    He had a smile on his face, but even if he was as simple as Li Qingning, he could see that there was no real meaning in that smile.


    Lan Qing slightly lowered his head, a shallow radian appeared on his mouth, "that''s not as good as Lin Dong Rili Wanji, so late to come to LAN''s inspection work?"


    The air in the elevator became so thick that it seemed to condense slowly.


    Li Qingning looked up at the front, but in fact he quietly observed the situation in this narrow space with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Lin Jianxiong''s face. His smile just froze on his face. It was as unnatural as botulinum toxin.


    This scene seems familiar, just like it happened yesterday.


    "It''s Xiaobai who doesn''t feel very well. I came by the way to pick her up." Lin Jianxiong said slowly.


    And Lan Qing just pursed her mouth noncommittally, nodded gently, and said nothing more.


    When they got to the underground garage, they divided into two groups and went in different directions.


    Li Qingning went to the familiar car and looked back in surprise and asked, "is the driver not here?"


    Lan Qing naturally went to the car door and said, "I''ll drive."


    She stood in the same place, feeling a little incredible.


    Fasten the seat belt, he glanced at Li Qingning who was still standing there, slowly rolled down her side window, looked at the front indifferently, and asked, "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    He has such ability that he can easily say interrogative sentences as majestic as exclamatory sentences.


    Li Qingning busily opened the door and got into the car to sit beside him. He looked embarrassed and said in a low voice, "thank you... For accompanying me to see my father."


    But he started the car without saying a word, his eyes were still like two glass beads without temperature, and his expression was as indifferent as the British aristocrat in the novel, which made her look more.


    Lin Jianxiong looks a little stiff and goes straight into a black Bentley, but Lin Bai stops in front of the car, stands straight and looks at the direction where Lan Qing and Li Qingning are going.


    He can only see the back of his daughter in a black dress, but he can''t see her expression, but he can see some lonely emotion in her.


    After a while, he sighed gently, leaned forward in her direction, and said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    Looking at Lan Qing''s car out of the garage, Lin Bai''s eyes become a little confused, even the line of sight is not clear.


    He actually drove the woman himself. Why is it like this?


    She thought that the women around Lan Qing came and went, but it was just a passing moment, and the one who had the last laugh should have been herself. Why did she become like this?


    Her father''s greeting pulled her back from her thoughts. She took a deep breath to sort out her thoughts, turned around and quietly got on the bus.


    "Still can''t let him go?" Lin Jianxiong leaned back on his seat, looked out of the window and asked casually.


    "No, I just... Just..." Lin Bai didn''t go on.


    These days, she is gradually depressed. In the past, she was lively and cheerful, and loved to wear all kinds of bright colors. Now, she prefers dark dresses. Her eyes are often empty, as if she had lost her soul.


    When I''m at home, I''m always silent, eating quietly, and then I shut myself in my room the rest of the time.


    Watching his daughter become like this, Lin Jianxiong can do nothing but feel distressed. No one can be the master of emotion, let alone Lan Qing.


    He was spoiled from childhood to greatness, and he wanted to praise the people in the sky. He was hit so hard by that man.


    Think of here, his eyes a stagnation, a deep breath, just barely suppress the anger in the heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Lin Bai, who looked very quiet with his head down. He held out his hand on her knee and said firmly, "as long as you like it, dad will help you to take it even if he has worked hard."


    Lin Bai looked up at his eyes, and suddenly a very bright and dazzling smile appeared on his face. In such a late night, it was like a light illuminating some dim and narrow space.


    But Lin Jianxiong didn''t see the despair and helplessness behind her smile.


    "How can you get it for me, send someone to shoot at him, and then give me a cold corpse? Besides, I can''t think of any other way for you to help me get what I want. "


    Her voice sounded very cold, very different from the charming little princess in the past.


    Lin Jianxiong clenched her hand, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "isn''t there your aunt LAN? She doesn''t value you very much. A few days ago, I heard your mother say that she is going to return home. You know, Lan Qing listened to his mother''s words more..."


    Lin Bai seemed to be rekindled, and there was a bright light in his eyes.

 Chapter 209

    In the dark, Bugatti Veyron boasts that she is running on the road. The woman in the co driver''s seat is pale, but the man in the driver''s seat is used to it and controls the steering wheel with ease.


    Li Qingning nervously clenched his seat belt and said to Lan Qing: "don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry... Ah..."


    Lan Qing, however, kept accelerating like a contest. She focused on the front and ignored her words, so she had to shut up.


    Driving so fast once made her feel that they would take off in the next second.


    "Go in yourself. I''ll wait for you at the door. It won''t be long. I don''t like waiting for you."


    While Li Qingning was still pressing his chest to try to comfort his heart, Lan Qing had calmly stopped the car, and then spoke naturally as usual.


    "Oh, well, I''ll come out as soon as possible." Looking at his angular but expressionless side face, she turned and got out of the car.


    Lan Qing looked at her small back, there was some emotion in her eyes, but he soon pressed her down.


    Li''s villa is very quiet today. When she walks from the gate to the living room, she doesn''t see a single figure. Even Chen Shu, who is the first person to meet her every time, disappears.


    Such a cold and unusual atmosphere made her feel like she was in a suspense movie. She had a bad feeling.


    Holding her cell phone tightly, she continued to walk in, and finally saw the cooking aunt pass by.


    She called "Auntie" softly, but the auntie didn''t seem to hear it. She lowered her head and went to the kitchen.


    So she had to quickly step forward, a pull aunt''s sleeve. Aunt then turned to look at her, a blank face.


    After two or three seconds, he said, "Oh, it''s miss. Mr. is upstairs." I''ll go after that.


    Li Qingning tightly clenched her broad sleeve, her face was full of doubts and vigilance, and continued to ask: "what about Uncle Chen? What about the servants? Why are you the only one? "


    Auntie still shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know. Now I have to cook in the evening. That''s what I did when I came here today."


    Li Qingning then slowly let go of his hand, lightly "Oh" a, toward her hasty smile, said: "you go busy."


    Aunt hearing is not very good, look at her mouth speculate that she is let go, so respectfully toward her owe owe body, turned out of the door of the villa.


    Looking at the back of the aunt, Li Qingning suddenly felt desolate. Is there something wrong with the business of the Li family? That''s why they can''t afford to hire a servant?


    But what else can I do? Even if I sell her 10000 times, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    She sighed and went upstairs to Li Tianhao''s bedroom. In the hand, still holding the mobile phone tightly, I don''t know why, feel inexplicable tension in my heart.


    Li Tianhao''s door was slightly closed, and she did not knock. She directly opened the door and went in. At a glance, she saw the man lying upright on the bed.


    After hearing the sound, Li Tianhao tilted his eyes and glanced at Li Qingning who was standing at the door. His tone was weak. "Qingning, come in, don''t stand at the door."


    She hesitated for a moment, but went in. After standing at the end of the bed, she looked coldly at her father lying there and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad just felt that... He was weak, especially had a headache. When he stood up, he felt soft all over..." he had a painful expression on his face.


    Seeing his painful appearance, her voice softened gradually, and she lowered her eyelids and said in a low voice, "do you have a cold? Why don''t you call the doctor? "


    "Dad just wants to see you. Come and sit by Dad''s bed."


    Li Tianhao moved his body and made a space beside the bed. Then he stretched out his hand from the quilt and patted the place.


    Seeing that he still had some strength, Li Qingning gradually relaxed his vigilance and went to sit beside his bed.


    She still hung her head and asked, "is there a problem with the operation of the company again? Why are the servants gone? Don''t you tell me that you can''t even afford to hire them now?"


    "Ah, you''re gone. It''s hard for Dad to support the family alone." His tone sounded pitiful, which made her feel a little compassionate.


    Sitting up from the bed, he put one hand on her back, and the hot temperature of the palm passed to her body through her thin clothes, which made her feel a little strange and twist her body.


    But she didn''t know that this kind of action was the best aphrodisiac for a man like Li Tianhao.


    His eyes gradually become hot up, it seems to be in front of this long coveted fat immediately swallow.


    "Qingning, you don''t know how much your father misses you..."


    The big hand with dense lines, some stout, rubbed back and forth on her back. She felt strange and began to frown.


    Although she is not a human being, she knows something about men and women after living for so many years.


    But when she reacts, Li Tianhao''s breathing has begun to become short.


    He completely took off his disguise, and at first he performed a very realistic weakness, which completely disappeared, leaving only a face full of emotion / desire.


    Li Qingning''s heart beat fast, and a heart seemed to jump out of his throat. He quickly got up from the bed and turned around to go out.


    But Li Tianhao''s fat body is very sensitive at the moment. He slides down from the bed and holds her who is about to run out.


    She bit her lips and tried her best to get rid of his hand, but she was not the man''s opponent.


    She was thrown out of control on the bed when he swung her easily.


    She wanted to turn around and get up, but Li Tianhao rushed up and grabbed her seaweed like long hair. She said in a cruel tone: "Xiao Sao, you want to run."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain or other reasons. Li Qingning suddenly wants to cry. She is still struggling, but Li Tianhao kneels on the bed and rides on his thigh, making her unable to move.


    He violently broke her body and let her face him. At the moment, her eyes have become red. If she is not careful, tears will fall down her cheek.


    His legs were still struggling, but he couldn''t cope with the weight of Li Tianhao''s body. He bent down and held her hands in his hands, so that she had to face him.


    "My little baby, don''t cry. If you cry, you won''t be beautiful. Come on, give dad a smile, Dad''s goblin."


    At the moment, the lust in Li Tianhao''s eyes is blazing, which makes Li Qingning scared.

 Chapter 210

    "Why... Why are you doing this to me? As a father, do you know that you are going to be beaten by heaven? "


    Li Qingning''s voice kept shaking. He was so fragile that he was about to collapse. However, he tried to wake up Li Tianhao''s humanity and integrity.


    But she forgot that she was too naive. People like Li Tianhao have no humanity. In his dictionary, there are no words like honesty and shame.


    "I''ve raised you for so many years, but you''d rather go to the man with a zombie face and ask for love in his crotch than repay me. Are you a white eyed wolf?"


    Then he began to tear her clothes and kiss her straightly.


    Li Qingning struggled in despair, tears pouring down from his eyes, biting his lips and swearing: "how can you stand up to your dead mother, you beast, how can you face her in the future?"


    Li Tianhao suddenly stopped his action, raised his body to look into her eyes, and said calmly: "I tell you, you and your mother are worthless and cheap. It''s your honor to sleep with me."


    In these words, she clearly heard a sudden breaking sound somewhere in her body, which should be the location of the heart.


    She gradually stopped struggling. The despair in her eyes seemed very pale under the crystal chandelier. It looked like a little mermaid before the bubble.


    She seems to have heard the call from God. Come on, it''s too tired to be a human. Come here and have a rest.


    Li Tianhao felt that the woman under him suddenly stopped struggling. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He raised his body and said with a grim smile, "that''s right. You''ve slept with that man for so long, and it''s time for your father to enjoy his happiness."


    In the corner of Li Qingning''s mouth, a strange smile suddenly flashed. It looked enchanting and charming, just like the flowers on the other side of hell, with a kind of breathtaking beauty.


    He was secretly proud that there was no woman he could not conquer. Seeing her lying there motionless, he thought that he could finally take her time.


    "Dear, dad will let you enjoy it tonight."


    At the end of the speech, he propped himself up with one hand and began to take off his clothes and untie the belt around his waist.


    Li Qingning looked at the opportunity, raised a foot, according to his crotch force kick, exhausted all the strength.


    The facial features on Li Tianhao''s face twitched with pain. He looked ferocious and cursed: "cheap. Goods." Then he fell to the side.


    At this time, Li Qingning, who was already soft all over, immediately got up from the bed, ran out, opened the cell phone she was holding tightly, and dialed the number that seemed like a savior to her now.


    Li Tianhao got up in pain and ran after him. He swore in a low voice: "little bitch, you can''t run out of my palm today."


    Lan Qing was waiting in the car with an impatient look on his face. Looking at the Li villa with dim lights, he frowned.


    At this time, the mobile phone on hand suddenly lights up, and Li Qingning''s name is displayed on the screen. He patiently presses the answer button, "Hey, why don''t you come out, you still want me..."


    "Help me, come in and help me..." the voice on the other end of the phone sounded like a cry, and it was sharp, as if it was a last-minute call for help before falling off a cliff.


    "Hello... What''s the matter with you?"


    However, there was no answer at the other end of the phone. He was shocked and quickly pushed the door open. He ran towards the door of the villa with the fastest speed in his life.


    After Li Tianhao caught up with Li Qingning, he grabbed her mobile phone and threw it against the wall. The mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into several parts.


    He grabbed her arm, grabbed her hair with his other hand, and dragged her into the room. As he walked in, he swore loudly:


    "Today, even if it''s the king of heaven, I won''t be able to help you. I''m in bed with other men every day. When I come here, I pretend to be pure. Don''t think I don''t know what you are."


    Li Qingning kneels painfully on the ground, tears have washed her whole red face again and again, she really has no strength to struggle.


    Li Tianhao bent down to set her up and dragged her towards the bed.


    With her last breath, she ran into the wall of the room where she had just smashed her cell phone.


    She couldn''t think of any reason to continue to live under such humiliation. Then, it''s better to die, get rid of it, and be clean.


    But just as she struggled to get rid of Li Tianhao''s hands, the door of the room was kicked open, and Lan Qing''s cold face, like a light, shone into her dark world at the moment.


    Li Tianhao was probably surprised. He stopped and stood in the same place.


    Lan Qing looked at Li Qingning who was already in a mess at the moment, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He strode forward, pulled Li Qingning from Li Tianhao''s arms, and she fell into his arms.


    Put her next to him and let her stand against the wall. He whispered, "stand up, wait for me, and I''ll take you away."


    Then he turned to look at Li Tianhao, his eyes full of determination.


    Li Tianhao was shocked by his eyes, and the desire on his face had completely dissipated. He seemed a little confused, but he was more afraid, so he could not help swallowing and took a few steps back.


    But Lan Qing is approaching step by step. With one hand trembling, he tied up his open towel and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Lan Qing did not answer, raised the corner of his mouth, toward him with a smile, raised his hand is a punch.


    Li Tianhao''s body was a little heavy, this sudden blow caused great inertia, let him fall uncontrollably on the soft bed.


    Lan Qing is not satisfied with the same, went forward, bent down, both hands hold his collar, will he pull up, raise his hand, is a punch.


    After all, he is old. He can''t bear this young and vigorous fist. After two punches, his nostrils are bleeding, and his already fat face is even more swollen.


    Lan Qing put him down on the ground and stepped on him with his feet.


    At this time, Li Tianhao fully understood the situation, and his tone gradually softened, but he still emphasized his position, "what are you doing? How can you treat your father-in-law like this?"


    Lan Qing squinted at him and said coldly, "what are you doing? I''ll teach you how to be a man. As a father, what''s the point of living in this world if you can do something worse than animals? "


    Hearing this, Li Tianhao sneered and snorted, "don''t you also take her as your tool and plaything? Yes? I''m not happy to see someone move your things? "

 Chapter 211

    Hear such words, the Mou son of orchid Qing instantly tightens, lean down body to hold his collar, say with threatening tone: "what do you say? Who are the things? Who is the plaything? "


    Li Tianhao snorted scornfully and said, "do I have to repeat it again? Why is president LAN so angry for a woman


    As soon as his voice fell, he was heavily thrown back to the ground. His back brain made a dull "bang" on the ground, and he bared his teeth in pain.


    "I tell you, Li Qingning is neither a thing nor a plaything to me. You are not worthy of a person who defiles her even when you look at her. Do you understand? " Lan Qing lowered his voice, and his tone was very firm.


    After that, he squeezed Li Tianhao''s hand tightly and repeated: "do you understand?"


    Li Tianhao was choked out of breath, so he nodded reluctantly.


    "I warn you, if you dare to show up in Li Qingning''s life and come to Sao and disturb her again, I will make you die ugly or disappear. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Li Tianhao''s face had turned blue because of his poor breathing. He struggled and nodded.


    Lan Qing still didn''t let go, the murderous air in his eyes is more and more thick, thick enough to let the people under him suffocate.


    Li Tianhao finally let out his breath and began to beg for mercy: "Mr. LAN, I remember what you said. Please let go. I''m going to be out of breath."


    His legs are limply pedaling, and his hands are trying to break off Lan Qing''s hands.


    Lan Qing cold face with determination, eyes burning black flame, as if the next second can be in front of this man frustrated.


    His voice seemed to come from a distant hell, with a chilling power, gritting his teeth and saying: "Li Tianhao, I really want to kill you."


    Said, increased the strength in the hand.


    Li Tianhao''s struggling legs gradually decreased. His face, which was a little fat, turned white and panted loudly. He begged for mercy in a weak voice: "please, I''m wrong... I''m wrong... I''ll never... Never... See her again..."


    As he spoke, he kept coughing, trying to get a breath.


    "Forget it." Li Qingning''s weak voice came from behind, "I want to go quickly. Let''s go."


    Her tone with a little pray, this place, another second, for her is torture.


    Lan Qing looked back at her. At the moment, she was leaning powerlessly against the wall. Her long black hair was scattered on her cheek, on her torn shirt, and in front of her red eyes.


    Seeing her like this, his heart was like being entangled by a wet octopus. The more entangled, the tighter. He could not help biting his teeth and holding the man''s neck with more strength.


    But in the end, the painful expression on Li Qingning''s face still let him stop.


    Li Tianhao, who was about to die, covered his neck with his hands, rolled his eyes and coughed violently.


    Lan Qing forced a kick to his paunchy body, said: "don''t let me see you again."


    If Li Qingning hadn''t stopped him in time, maybe he would have killed the man. Even he could not bear to hurt half of the woman. The old man tried to occupy her.


    Let alone a father, he''s not even worthy.


    Lan Qing relaxed at the foot of the strength, looking at Li Tianhao''s eyes, are all resolute ruthlessness.


    Li Qingning stood there watching all this silently, his body still shaking, as if it had become inertia.


    Lan Qing turned and walked towards her. In her eyes, he was like a Savior and became the only light of his dark world.


    He took off his coat and put it on Li Qingning, who was still shivering.


    Looking at her shrinking into a ball, he felt as if a volcano had suddenly erupted in his heart, which had been silent for a long time. The red magma burned through his heart, making him resentful and making his heart more miserable than her.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to think about anything else. He just wanted to protect this woman every moment from now on, so that she would never be hurt again.


    But although his heart was so hot, on the surface, he still quietly ran a hand over her shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    Li Qingning also does not care about her usual pride and stubbornness. At the moment, as long as she can leave here quickly, everything will be fine.


    She leaned in his arms and walked slowly towards the gate with his strength, which she had just thought was almost impossible to get out.


    "Be careful." Lan Qing first she step to the car, for her to open the door, the voice actually with a trace of concern.


    Before she got on the bus, she took a deep breath and tried to slow down her still beating heart. She looked up at his proud side face and said, "thank you." Then he got into the car.


    Along the way, they kept tacit silence. No one spoke. The narrow space in the car was so quiet that they could only hear the breathing of the two of them, and Li Qingning''s heart beat was still as dense as a drum.


    She had always been most afraid of this silent embarrassment, but now she had no time for it. In her mind, she is still playing back the picture that just happened and people want to die.


    My father, who has been my father for twenty-two years, rode himself on his crotch and said those nasty words.


    Li Tianhao''s face is like a magic spell, which is constantly filling her mind. It is like a heavy stone in her heart, which makes her feel unable to breathe.


    She closed her eyes and leaned against her back, but a line of hot tears suddenly ran down her cheek.


    She didn''t open her eyes until she leaned forward slightly and felt the car stop.


    Toward Lan Qing slightly side face, she tried to pull up the corner of the mouth, showing a cold smile, and then pushed the door out of the car.


    Her figure looks so weak, thin and almost tottering, and his coat is particularly large on her body, wrapping her small body.


    Her footstep looks a little unsteady, and it''s like she''s drunk.


    Lan Qing quickly pushed the door out of the car to catch up, but just reached out to help her, but some hesitated, the hand so stopped in mid air, and then slowly put down, lonely to the side of the body.


    He slowed down and walked side by side with her. Once she suddenly fell down, he could reach for her for the first time.


    "You go in first. I want to sit outside for a while and then go in." As she passed the swing on the lawn in front of the villa, she suddenly raised her head and said to him.


    He side head looked at her one eye, the ripple in Mou son shook for a while, light ground says: "time is not early, go in."


    His tone seemed to be born with a sense of command, which was irresistible.

 Chapter 212

    Li Qingning has always been afraid to disobey Lan Qing''s words, but today, something in her body seems to have died overnight. She becomes fearless. Even if she dies, she will not even frown and face it calmly.


    "But I don''t want to go in yet." With that, she didn''t wait for Lan Qing to answer, so she went to the white carved swing standing there quietly.


    Lan Qing hung his eyelids, and his chest heaved slightly. It seemed that he sighed a little.


    He thought that all the problems in the world could be solved in front of him, but now he met the problems that he could not solve. What should he do with this woman who is always injured but stubborn?


    He stood in the same place for a while, followed Li Qingning and sat on the swing with her.


    Li Qingning looked at him with wide eyes, then turned his head and looked at his feet, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to accompany me. I''m ok."


    "I don''t want to get your call for help just when I''m lying in bed and I can''t change my clothes." Lan Qing stretched out his long legs and leaned on the swing, pretending to be relaxed.


    It''s strange that he can still joke.


    "I''m sorry to give you trouble again..." she spoke lightly, with a trace of guilt in her tone, and her voice was as low as the wind in summer night.


    Looking at her slightly arched back, he suddenly had an impulse to hold her tightly in his arms, but reason finally conquered emotion. He just quietly leaned there and did nothing.


    Sometimes, even he himself is convinced by this powerful self-control ability, but sometimes, as long as a hug, a relationship can avoid many detours.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not your fault. Your father is not as good as a beast. He..." his voice was a little excited when he said that. However, seeing her back shaking gently again, he stopped the brake in time and didn''t go on.


    The shaking of her shoulders became more and more intense, and the protruding spine could be seen in her thin back. He subconsciously raised the hand close to her, covered her back, and gently stroked it up and down.


    When a person is very sad, if you can''t say anything and don''t know what to say, then quietly accompany her, quiet accompany and comfort is the best comfort.


    Li Qingning felt the warmth from his palm, which was totally different from the feeling of Li Tianhao covering her back. It came from his cold warmth.


    He just looked at her, a pair of deep eyes like the bluestone under the water, with unusual warmth and softness.


    The temperature of his palm continuously transmits heat to her body, making her feel that in this lonely world, in this vast universe, she is not alone.


    At that moment, all the grievances rushed to my heart like the flood of breaking the dike, turned into tears, and all the strength and camouflage fell apart.


    His precious tenderness made her shield turn to ashes in an instant, and could no longer resist the surging emotion in her heart.


    She cried like a child, but she made Lan Qing panic and confused.


    Flustered, he pulled out a Hermes''s kerchief from his pocket like magic, and sat up to put it in front of her.


    In the end, he just quietly listened to her release their grievances, so quietly watching her, occasionally patting her undulating shoulder.


    Maybe it will be better if you cry out. It will be better if you let it go completely. Tomorrow will be new and better.


    She clearly felt that some part of her body was slowly dying, but it was also rebirth. It was time for her to say goodbye to that unbearable family, to the humiliating memory of tonight.


    Yes, all cry out, everything will pass, sadness and pain, all buried in this deep night.


    She suddenly stopped crying and turned to look at Lan Qing. Her eyes and nose were red, which made her feel pity.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised her hands over his perfect face.


    Lan Qing was obviously surprised by her sudden action, and her dark eyes were fixed on her. Her pupils were slightly open, with a trace of surprise.


    Her little hands were cool, which made his heart beat faster. Then he closed his eyes and forced a kiss.


    The kiss, like her cool nature, was slow and gentle, like a chronic poison. It didn''t attack immediately, but it slowly penetrated into his body. In his flesh and blood, in his bones, it took root and sprouted a little bit. When he really noticed it, it was already a disease and there was no medicine to cure.


    That kiss, from the initial just the slight friction of lip petals, to her slightly open mouth, nibbling his thin lips with a faint breath of mint, just like a little aggressive beast, acting recklessly on his lips.


    He from the initial surprise, to slowly into this shallow but long kiss, calmly respond to her. The hand covering her back gradually drifted to the sensitive area around her waist.


    Gradually, another hand hanging on one side of her body stroked her waist. He clearly felt a slight tremor in her body, but soon she continued to plunge into the kiss.


    Her eyes closed gently, her curly eyelashes trembled slightly, which made his face itch and, of course, some place in his heart.


    The villa is quiet in the late night. There is no wind in this night. The moonlight gently surrounds the couple who forget to kiss on the swing, and then drags a long, warm reflection on the ground.


    This kiss is so intoxicating, she never thought that she would have such a day with this man, but I don''t know why, in this moment, all the things that happened that night, all the humiliation, all the haze that enveloped her heart, seemed to become less breathless.


    From the first time she saw this man, it was clear that he was as dangerous as those beautiful poppies.


    She has told herself countless times, to keep a distance from him, do not have any relations with him, otherwise waiting for their own, can only be the abyss.


    However, how can emotion, this strange thing, this arrogant thing, be willing to let you control it?


    It is always looking for loopholes in your heart, just a careless, the whole heart will be easily contributed, can''t help, can''t extricate themselves.


    Li Qingning closed his eyes and felt the tenderness from this man. Suddenly, he felt a sense of satisfaction, or an impulse.

 Chapter 213

    Most of the time, human beings are hypocritical. They are so hypocritical that they even have to cheat themselves. But no matter how skillful they are, they can''t defeat the powerful enemy of emotion. In the end, they still have to deliver a heart.


    After all, she was moved and lost to her heart.


    She has no way, also don''t want to cheat herself, so, so reckless, regardless of the venue crazy once, anyway, she has enough of the life before.


    Li Qingning is like a greedy little animal. He meets one of the most delicious bones in the world and gnaws it attentively.


    A smile appeared on her face, shining over the stars in the sky. Just tears are still hanging on her face, but also stained in his flawless face.


    "Li Qingning, are you serious?" Lan Qing slightly raised his head, dark eyes fixed on her, with a full of serious.


    But she didn''t answer. She closed her eyes again and covered his lips with sweet lips.


    They share each other''s nostrils and kiss each other.


    Li Qingning slowly pulled away from the kiss, lifted up the cerebellar pouch buried in his face, and looked at him with blinking eyes. His face was red, with a trace of maiden shyness.


    His mouth slightly raised, with playful eyes carefully looked at her, suddenly seemed to be a little shy.


    "In the future, no matter who it is, you will no longer have the right to cry."


    He gently raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face with his thumb. His voice was gentle but with a trace of hegemony.


    "In the future, your tears can only flow because of me, but I won''t make you cry."


    Seeing that he said these serious but childish words with a serious face, she "puffed" and laughed.


    He felt his face puzzled. Why does this woman smile when she looks at her face, which is so handsome that no one has ever come before? Shouldn''t she be a fool?


    Lan Qing raised his hand to touch his face, the original cheek is still hanging from her face rubbed tears, that kind of feeling is like he also cried.


    "You are a woman, dare to laugh at me." He made a feigned dash at it.


    Li Qingning stood up from the swing and ran to the villa.


    He ran right behind her, pretending to be coming after her, but with a bright smile on his face.


    His smile is really good-looking, far from being the usual arrogant and aloof president, Li Qingning thought quietly in his heart.


    At the moment, the villa was quiet and the servants were asleep. Sitting on the chair, the dozing housekeeper immediately stood up after hearing the movement outside the door. However, he saw Li Qingning''s little figure "whew" flash past his eyes, and then Lan Qing''s figure.


    As soon as he changed his usual composure, he also chased Li Qingning upstairs and flashed in front of him like a dark shadow.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and shook his head. He suspected that he was too sleepy to hallucinate. But when he looked closely, it was the two of them.


    But they all seem to be different from the past. What has changed? He went back to his room with a puzzled face and thought.


    Lan Qing chases Li Qingning to the door of her room, grabs her arm as she pushes the door in, and says in a low voice: "you... You..."


    She looked at him with wide eyes, the smile on her face gradually faded, and looked at him with doubts.


    It''s strange that this man who can only give instructions within ten words on weekdays, and who is vigorous and resolute, even has such hesitation and hesitation?


    "Well?" She gently expressed her doubts.


    I don''t know why. He has seen countless women and had sex with countless women. Normally, he should be very handy.


    But in front of this woman, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why don''t you come to my room and sleep?" He adjusted his breath and asked solemnly.


    Li Qingning''s face was so "Shua" that it was extremely red. Her palms became a little wet, even her heart beat accelerated.


    Before she could say anything, he quickly added: "I''m afraid... What will happen if you stay alone..."


    After that, he wanted to disappear in front of her immediately. At least he was a man who had been in love for many years, and he was as nervous as a young man who was just in love.


    What''s more, I used such a bad reason.


    She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "but that... Um... I... I want to be quiet, and I''m not ready yet..."


    With that, she raised her head and looked into his eyes. Her eyes were bright and her face was serious and she asked, "do you understand?"


    After all, she has experienced such a thrilling thing today. Any normal woman will need a period of time to calm down. He should give her time.


    So Lan Qing stepped forward, printed a soft kiss on her forehead and said, "well, you should go to bed early."


    The words fall, then immediately turn round to walk toward own room, fear a carelessness, will in the eyes overflow of gentleness pour out.


    After all, he has not mentioned the word "emotion" for so many years. It seems that he is very strange to express emotion.


    In fact, he was still a little afraid. Although he had the whole business empire of LAN''s, he could not handle business affairs as easily as he did in the face of feelings.


    Li Qingning watched him enter his room and heard the sound of his door closing gently. Then he opened the door of his room. After entering the door, he quickly moved to the bedside and threw himself on the big bed.


    With a smile on her face, she looks like a girl in love. She is easily seen through her mind.


    She tried to suppress her heart, so that she didn''t think about what happened in the Li family tonight.


    She tried to remember the kiss again and again, trying to use this memory to squeeze out the unbearable period, but inadvertently, her heart still had a sudden pain, like being nailed in by a steel nail.


    Lan Qing was also lying on the bed, recalling the scene on the swing again and again. At the same time, he had some doubts. He had been in bed with so many women, but just such a kiss made him feel very aftertaste.


    Man, what a strange creature.


    He couldn''t sleep, his mind was full of Li Qingning''s figure, he thought, he probably, is really in that woman''s chronic poison.


    Inadvertently, a smile from the heart appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly thought of something, he suddenly turned up from the bed, took the cell phone on the bedside table, and called Li Qingning.


    After much deliberation, I brewed a lot of words in my mind, but finally I only wrote one sentence: "Qingning, go to bed early."


    Then he pressed send and closed his eyes contentedly.


    But at this time of the late, but holding the mobile phone toss and turn sleepless.

 Chapter 214

    This world is so interesting, some people are tender hearted, immersed in silent happiness, some people are heartbroken, a little consumption of such a long night for them.


    Feng Chi had never thought that he was a big and young man. He wanted the woman standing beside him to line up from one end of the earth to the other. But it happened that the woman didn''t know when to sneak into his heart, but she turned and left.


    He would not have thought that he would become what he is today because of a woman.


    He sent countless messages to Lin Bai, but they were all like a stone sinking into the sea.


    To the end, he simply a cruel, pressed the dial key. But after a few beeps, a busy tone of hang up came from the convenience.


    He dials again and again, and then listens to the other party hang up again and again. Finally, a female voice comes from the receiver. He just tells him that "the phone you dialed is off".


    A helpless smile appeared on Feng Chi''s face, which was very lonely in such a late night.


    The next morning, as soon as Lan Qing opened his eyes, he cleaned himself up as fast as he could, but today, after he finished cleaning up, he carefully checked again in front of the mirror.


    He took care of his Italian custom-made shirt and carefully shaped his hair on his forehead. Before he left, he seriously sprayed breath freshener into the mirror, and then walked out of the room.


    Before going out, he adjusted his breath, tried to hide his inner feelings, put on his usual expression, and went out.


    When he came to the door of Li Qingning''s room, he bowed his head and thought about something. Then he raised his hand and knocked a few times. But there was no reply in the room, not even a sound.


    He was a little anxious, and the knock on the door became a little hasty, but there was still no answer.


    This woman, should not be what the situation?


    His heart, inexplicably, was pulled up again. Just as he turned the door handle to rush in directly, Li Qingning''s voice came from behind.


    "What are you... Doing?" She stood behind him, puzzled.


    He looked back at the woman with the orange juice in her hand and said impatiently, "what are you running about in the morning?"


    Li Qingning looked at his slightly frowned brow. He didn''t know why the man was so angry in the early morning. He stood there looking at him and didn''t answer.


    "Do you know how anxious I am that I can''t find you?" He continued in earnest.


    I don''t know whether it''s this sentence, or because of the expression on his face, some soft place in her heart was touched like this. Her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be able to..." she said softly, as meek as a lamb.


    Maybe that''s what feelings are like. Even if you are not wrong, when you see the other person''s face and the seriousness in his eyes, you will no longer have the heart to argue with him.


    The expression on Lan Qing''s face gradually eased down, followed by a slight frown, and asked: "why only drink orange juice, not go down to have breakfast with me?"


    "I..." before she could finish her words, he carried her downstairs and put her on the chair beside the dining table.


    He sat opposite her again, and then said in a calm voice, "if you can''t finish this, you can''t go anywhere today."


    Looking at the breakfast in front of her, which was almost equal to his weight, she was embarrassed. But his expression of no doubt and no negotiation gave up her idea of bargaining.


    Lan Qing looked at her Gudong Gudong drink a large glass of milk, but also can''t help burping, a face in a good mood.


    After a glass of milk, she suddenly felt that life had become like milk in her stomach, warm and fragrant.


    From today on, everything will develop in a better direction and live a good life. She said to herself secretly in the bottom of her heart, then raised her head and showed a brilliant smile to him.


    On the contrary, Lan Qing is always calm and calm. She is very comfortable in the face of any scene. However, when she is facing her bright smile, she feels that her heart beats a little faster.


    It''s so beautiful for her to laugh.


    After breakfast, Lan Qing just stood up, and the housekeeper took his coat and put it on him respectfully.


    He lowered his head to sort out the details of his body, adjusted the cuffs of his shirt, and his long soft eyelashes hung gently.


    So serious he, in such a casual moment, accidentally moved Li Qingning''s heart.


    Her smile spread in the corner of the mouth, has spread to the heart of a place.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you go yet? " Lan Qing raised his head, with a trace of doubt on his face, but his eyes were still full of tenderness.


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the door. She quickly followed him with her head down, as usual.


    He walked in front, but did not see the figure that the woman followed, suddenly stopped at the foot of the pace.


    Li Qingning is still chasing him with his head down. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Before he had time to turn around, he was knocked up by her.


    He leaned forward, turned his head, frowned tightly, and looked at the woman rubbing her head after hitting his strong back.


    "Li Qingning, are you safe one day? How can you reassure me? " His voice sounded a little angry, but when she heard it, there was a hint of sweetness in her heart.


    She winked at him and said, "I''m sorry. I always follow you. Who would have thought you would brake suddenly today..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice. In the end, it was like a complaint to herself.


    "So... Blame me?" He put his hand in his pocket and stepped up to her. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, looking a little dangerous.


    But Li Qingning is already familiar with his routine. He smiles at him and says, "I don''t mean that. Mr. LAN, let''s go. We''re going to be late for work."


    With that, he bypassed him and quickly got into the car waiting at the door.


    This woman seems to have changed overnight. Thinking of last night''s kiss and her bright eyes, he raised his hand, covered his lips, and involuntarily raised a curve at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned around, walked quickly to the front of the car, took a long step and got on the bus.


    The housekeeper standing respectfully at the door looks at all this. Recently, it seems that it''s easy for him to smile.

 Chapter 215

    The atmosphere in the car was as quiet as usual, and the breathing of the two could almost be heard. Usually, in such an environment, Li Qingning will be a little anxious, but Lan Qing has a leisurely and complacent face.


    But today it seems that there is a sudden role change. Lan Qing tried to focus on the documents and reports in his hands for many times, but the existence of that woman, her heavy breath, kept disturbing his thoughts, making him unable to calm down.


    He simply spread the pile of papers aside and turned his head to look out of the window. But the woman beside him didn''t seem to notice his action. She still sat there quietly with her head down and her eyelashes down. She seemed to be asleep.


    He sat upright, looking at the front with dark eyes. From time to time, she looked at Li Qingning sitting there quietly with the light from the corner of her eyes. She seemed to be thinking about something attentively, so that she didn''t notice his floating eyes from time to time.


    "Cough, why didn''t you... Get back to me last night?" His low and magnetic voice sounds a little cold, but with a trace of heat, like a handful of sand that has been exposed to the sun.


    But Li Qingning didn''t seem to hear what he said. He still sat there quietly, looking like a quiet doll.


    He frowned slightly, raised the volume slightly, and called: "Li Qingning?"


    Maybe he heard something strange in his voice. The driver''s eyes with a little doubt came from the inside rearview mirror. But when he saw the depth of Lan Qing''s eyes, he immediately took back his sight and drove attentively.


    At the moment, Li Qingning accidentally fell into the swamp of memories. Maybe the space in the car was too narrow and the oxygen was insufficient. She felt that she had some breathing difficulties.


    Last night''s scenes came to the edge of my mind again uncontrollably, so clear, just like what happened in the last second.


    The expression on her face became a little painful, and her hands on her knees clenched into fists.


    Looking at her like this, he seemed to have guessed something. He stretched out a hand and quietly covered her hand, tightly wrapping her fist.


    In such a beautiful weather, her hand with a trace of cool, let his heart suddenly had an impulse, want to stretch out a hand to hold the woman tightly in his arms.


    His palm is dry and warm, so that her heart gradually calms down.


    When she completely recovered, she found that she had always been a cold hand, which had been infected with his temperature. She was no longer so pale and had a trace of warmth.


    She raised her head, looked at his expressionless but angular side face, with a little confused, and asked, "hmm? Did you just talk to me? "


    Lan Qing''s throat moved up and down and said in a low voice: "Li Qingning, do you know? You are the first woman to take my words as air. "


    He held her hand tightly, like a small, silent punishment.


    "Ah? I''m sorry... I was just... Thinking about something... "She turned and hung her head, with some dejection in her voice.


    "Those past things, let it go, and never think about it again."


    His voice is still flat, but it makes her look a little surprised. She said nothing, but sitting beside him, the man seems to know his mind, like a detector installed in her brain.


    She tried her best to squeeze out a smile to make her voice sound less dripping. "Well," she said. Then she looked at him and asked, "what did you just... Tell me?"


    Lan Qing never used to repeat his words, but this woman seemed to be sent by God to break all his rules.


    He frowned slightly, but still patiently repeated what he had just said, "I said, why didn''t you return my message last night?"


    He pretended to look out of the window, as if it was an unimportant thing, but actually was waiting for her response.


    "Oh... That ah... Yesterday, my mobile phone fell apart in..." she seems to deliberately avoid mentioning that place, which she will see in every nightmare in the future.


    He gave a faint "Oh" and turned his head completely. On the surface, he seemed very calm, but on the inside, he was pouring all kinds of emotions.


    Thinking of last night''s scene, his expression became a little complicated, and he wanted to talk and stop. Thinking of Li Tianhao, a trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, he suddenly couldn''t find a suitable word to break the silence, the quiet atmosphere that he should like, but suddenly made him feel at a loss.


    "And I''m here." He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he blurted out such a sentence.


    After that, there is a subtle factor floating in the air, which is an implicit expression of emotion, but its power is even greater than that of I love you and I miss you. It makes people feel very relieved for a moment, and tells each other that in this lonely world, when she is extremely tired, she still has a shoulder to rely on.


    Li Qingning''s brain at the moment some confusion, like a pot of boiled dumplings, sticky.


    She tried her best to maintain her normal expression, and her lips even had a slight radian, but when she heard Lan Qing''s words, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she was knocked down by them.


    She didn''t know how to respond to his cold and warm confession, and gave a faint "MMM".


    But Lan Qing suddenly turned around, blinked his big dark eyes, stretched out his hand, put it on her shoulder through her neck, gently hugged her, and slightly squeezed her shoulder.


    His voice was buzzing from his broad chest, like a bass box: "don''t think about anything else, I''ll always be there."


    He changed that sentence to a new sentence pattern and said it again, just like the teacher''s repeated words in his student days must be the key point.


    Li Qingning leaned gently on his shoulder and nodded.


    Soon arrived at the gate of the company, just before the driver stopped the car and got off and opened the door on the other side of Lanqing.


    She quickly raised her head against Lan Qing''s shoulder and sat upright. She solemnly pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Lan Qing just got out of the car and saw her back. She couldn''t help laughing in the bottom of her heart. This woman seems to be still deliberately keeping a distance from him. She really doesn''t understand what she is avoiding.


    Thinking of this, he seemed to have a lot of fun. He straightened his coat, quickly caught up with her step, grabbed her arm, then walked beside her and said, "why don''t you wait for me? Walking so fast? Shouldn''t the assistant follow the boss? "

 Chapter 216

    Li Qingning raised his head and looked at the smiling expression on Lan Qing''s face. He had no choice but to ignore him and went on.


    How can this superior man understand her hard work? Her life has been very careful. She doesn''t want to attract more hate eyes because she is too close to this man in public.


    Now Li Qingning seems to suddenly understand why the women who were favored by kings in history did not live long and died ugly.


    Because hatred, jealousy, is the most terrible thing in the world, it can quietly put people to death, killing in the invisible.


    Now, for her, any unnecessary entanglement is a heavy burden.


    Seeing her like this, he no longer sticks to walking beside her. It''s just like a majestic King walking through the hall of the company.


    Constantly there are company employees nodding to him, he only occasionally nodded, but his eyes are always locked in the figure of the woman.


    When she was about to enter the elevator, Lan Qing quickened her steps and walked into the same elevator with her.


    The president did not take the special VIP elevator, but instead took the ordinary elevator. Everyone thought that he was observing the people''s feelings, but all this was also seen by Lin Bai who came into the company at the same time.


    There is no expression on her delicate makeup face. She looks like a cold faced beauty, but her eyes are always staring at the direction of the elevator. There is some unknown emotion in her eyes. Suddenly, she looks pale and lifeless.


    Droop eyelids, with her thick eyelashes to cover up the eyes of that kind of emotion, with the flow of people into the elevator.


    "Dad, you say... Aunt Cao, when will she come back from Rome? It''s not convenient for me to ask her directly. Well, when you know the specific time, you must tell me the first time. " As she closed the office door, she spoke to the receiver without expression.


    When she saw Lan Qing stretching her neck and looking for the woman in the crowd, she suddenly felt very jealous.


    Yes, jealousy.


    As a child, she had everything. She thought that she had no chance to experience the emotion of being born in the shade.


    But this is life. You never know what it is holding in its fist when it reaches out in front of you. Is it sweet candy or mustard that makes people cry.


    And today, she would envy a woman who has nothing and is inferior to herself, ordinary as a grain of dust.


    There was no hidden hatred in her eyes. She became what she is today, thanks to that woman.


    But how long can Li Qingning be proud of himself? I think that Gu fei''er was spoiled by Lan Qing and became a passer-by in the end?


    This game, the ultimate winner, the last woman standing beside Lan Qing, must be her Lin Bai.


    A meaningful smile appeared on her lips. Joserin passed by the door of her office and subconsciously looked in, but saw the strange smile on her face.


    This woman seems to have changed a lot since she entered the design department. She can''t understand her more and more, which makes her feel frustrated and frightened.


    When you can''t understand a person, it''s the most terrible time for her, because you don''t know when she will smile and perform a white knife in and red knife out on you.


    After Li Qingning got out of the elevator, she lowered her head and went to the office. Lan Qing was right behind her, with a clear radian at the corner of her mouth.


    Even people without any observation ability can see Li Qingning''s abnormality, let alone Li Lin.


    She saw Li Qingning plunge into the office with her head down. Then she saw Lan Qing''s eyes floating in intentionally or unintentionally when she passed by the door. She knew what she had learned.


    "Qingning, what''s the matter with you?" Li Lin while playing with the hand of the signature pen, while pretending to know why asked.


    "Ah? Ah... Nothing. I thought I was late... "


    Li Qingning''s face was a bit hasty and red. Li Lin felt that this woman suddenly looked a little cute.


    Don''t know why, that man, always so easily, confused her thoughts. After waiting for the heartbeat to become a little flat, Li Qingning combed his thoughts and turned on the computer.


    As soon as the computer screen lit up, Lan Qing''s dialog box immediately jumped out, still as simple as usual, with only a few words: "coffee" and "file 7".


    She sighed. He was really the top president, the evil capitalism.


    She was very sad in her heart, but she got up quickly and took the seventh document to make his Brazilian coffee.


    When she knocked on the door of Lanqing''s office with the white Hermes coffee cup in her hands and the paper in her arms, there was an unexpected response in the door.


    "Come in." His low, magnetic voice is highly recognizable.


    She did not dare to neglect, carefully pushed open the door of the office, went to him, leaned down, put down the coffee cup, and put the document respectfully in front of him.


    When she finished this series of actions, Lan Qing no longer looked down at her as usual, but with a smile on her lips, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Finally, I can look at her without thinking and hiding. This kind of feeling is really good.


    Li Qingning was bewildered by his burning eyes. With an unnatural expression on her face, she gave him a smile and left his office like a runaway.


    Just out of the door of the office, he put out a hand to her chest, and nothing happened, but when he looked at him, his heart was always beating fast.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down a little before returning to the office.


    Li Lin sat there and didn''t know what she was looking at. Without raising her head, she said, "why did you go so long?"


    Before Li Qingning''s reply, Li Lin looked up at her with a professional expression on her delicate face and said, "Mr. LAN asked me to inform you to go to the accounting department and send it to his office."


    "Really?" Her face was full of shock, unable to figure out what the man wanted.


    Clearly she just left his office. Is there something that can''t be finished at the same time? Do you have to convey it through Li Lin?


    But Li Lin took her reaction as her query to herself. She frowned slightly, pushed out the computer screen and said, "mummy, you don''t believe you can see it."


    Li Qingning quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, no, I don''t believe you. I''ll go first."


    With that, he turned and disappeared at the door of the office.

 Chapter 217

    In fact, even Li Lin can''t understand the current situation. Even though she has been together for so many years, she still can''t understand the man.


    To be exact, she never understood what he was thinking. Maybe that was his charm.


    But what she can clearly confirm is that Lan Qing''s relationship with Li Qingning is not just a simple contractual relationship.


    She has a strong sense of smell and perception as an assistant and as a woman.


    She smelled the growing love between them.


    She should be the first person to know about it besides their two clients. No, maybe, she knew that earlier than the two of them.


    When Li Qingning knocked on the door of Lan Qing''s office again and got permission to go in, this time, he simply raised his head and looked at her from the moment she entered the door, with a smile on his lips.


    She had to pretend that she could not see the eagerness in his eyes, put down the file bag and planned to turn away, but he didn''t seem to want to let her go easily.


    "I haven''t let you out yet." Lan Qing looked at the A4 paper in the file bag and opened his mouth lightly.


    So Li Qingning had to turn around and stand obediently in front of his desk, patiently asked: "Mr. LAN, what else can I do for you?"


    "Li Qingning, if one wants to look at another all the time, how can this be solved?" He lifted his eyelids and glanced across her face.


    "Mr. LAN, first of all, this is a false proposition. One has to eat, sleep and go to the toilet. How can one look at another all the time?"


    She recalled the official expression on Li Lin''s face in her mind and tried to imitate her.


    This makes the smile on Lan Qing''s lips more obvious. This woman is really more and more sharp and unscrupulous.


    He stood up and went to her. The Cologne on his body smelled fresh, like a salty blue sea, like a touch of cool in this summer.


    Li Qingning began to lower his head as he slowly approached. His thoughts and heartbeat became a little hot in his breath, as if the whole room was full of his flavor.


    "But when I eat, sleep and go to the toilet, my mind is full of your figure and your face."


    His voice is still so magnetic, with a clear gentle, let her heart beat accidentally disordered rhythm. She hung her head like a shy little girl.


    "Just stay in my office." He was pacing around her, suddenly looking up at her with a serious expression as if he were talking about something very serious.


    Li Qingning looked at him with an expression of "don''t make any noise". He still said respectfully: "Mr. LAN, I still have work to do. I''m afraid it''s not good..."


    "I''m the boss." He fixed his eyes on her.


    His eyes became narrower and longer, with a kind of mysterious temptation and confusion in the fundus of his eyes, and also with a kind of high concealment and aggression. People could not help but wave a small white flag and bow to his throne.


    Instead of looking at him, she drifted her eyes to another part of the room.


    "Li Qingning..."


    Tall figure domineering to stand in front of her eyes, blocking her line of sight, so that she had to look at him, and then he continued: "stay with me."


    "I''m here now, aren''t I?" She raised her head bravely to his eyes, with the kind of stubborn eyes, not as usual, more a tenderness.


    Lan Qing looked at her for a long time and finally laughed.


    His smile seems to be very hard, with serious, people will always have an indescribable impulse.


    The sunlight from the window shines on him, and his tall figure casts on her. He is like a big tree, and his figure covers her tightly.


    In this way, the light in front of her was blocked half by him. In the sudden darkness, Lan Qing''s hot breath rushed towards her. She didn''t even have time to close her mouth slightly open because of her surprise.


    His neat and white teeth gently bit her lip, as if there was an electric current coming from his lips, which instantly spread to the whole body, destroying the subtle touch of her body.


    Even when she managed to maintain her complete mind, it broke into powder and spread in his slightly salty blue sea, leaving only the soft touch on her lips.


    He gently tore with tenderness and aggressiveness, like a hungry little beast, with the palm of his hand behind her head, dominating her.


    "Don''t hide..." the low and magnetic voice, with the strong breath, with the extremely low volume of whispering, with the command type hegemony, passed to her small mouth with the taste of milk, filled her ears.


    Just like in all the dog blood TV series, at this time, the phone rings.


    In fact, many times, TV plays are not so absurd, at least they truly represent our life like a drama.


    Lan Qing frowned and stopped the action of conquering Li Qingning''s small mouth. She turned around, picked up the phone on the table and stuck it to her ear, with a trace of impatience on her face.


    Li Qingning tidied his hair, which was rubbed like thunder. Then he took a deep breath to make himself calm. Then he quietly turned around and left the office.


    Because she looked at the expression on Lan Qing''s face, she was not very happy. She was not interested in making cannon fodder any more.


    But what she didn''t expect was that, just when she thought she looked very normal, as soon as she walked into the office, she soon attracted Li Lin''s attention.


    Li Lin looked at her like an alien, and soon, with a sly smile in her eyes, as if she had a big secret, that kind of complacency.


    Even the usual serious poker face, now also dyed a layer of light banter.


    Li Qingning quickly hung his head back to his seat, a mirror, just suddenly understand Li Lin''s reaction.


    In the mirror, her face is red, with a girl''s shy, that kind of pink, pink lips, is different from the effect of lipstick.


    The dress on the body looks a little messy, the button at the collar of the shirt does not know when to untie, revealing the sexy clavicle line.


    Her face looks even more red, like the azalea in April, the French Rose in the garden of LAN''s villa.


    "Why do you want to return to China suddenly? Did someone tell you something?"


    Lan Qing stood by the French window of the office, his eyes were dark and deep, his eyes looked empty and indifferent, but his tone was unprecedented respectful, and he did not dare to neglect.


    I''m afraid only the person on the other end of the phone can do it.

 Chapter 218

    "Then at least... You should tell me when you will be back, so that I can arrange for someone to pick you up." Although the facial expression on Lan Qing''s face is very not good-looking, it still says with patience.


    "Good." At last, he said only one word, then he waited until the voice of the phone hanging up came from the other end of the phone, and then he removed the handset from his ear.


    How can God, such a lively playwright, allow the plot to develop in a gentle and gentle direction.


    With an excited smile on his face, he pushed the plot to the high tide again and again. He tried his best to make the plot more complicated.


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Qing took a deep breath, but the expression on his face was not easy, as if he smelled the breath before the storm.


    In the past, he was not afraid of anything. No matter what situation he was facing, he was able to plan strategies calmly and face everything calmly.


    But now it has become a little different. Once he smells a dangerous breath, he will always think of that woman nervously.


    Since she was shot, he suddenly had a sensitive resistance to danger. In the past, he was not afraid of anything, but now, he is so afraid that the woman will be hurt again.


    When a person begins to open his heart to another person, it means that he has a weakness at the same time, so there is another reason for injury.


    He quietly went to his desk and put down his mobile phone. Then he opened the dialog box with Li Qingning on the computer screen and entered a line: "go to the 28th floor for lunch."


    Then he leaned back in his chair, his eyes looked deep, as if there was a whole black forest standing.


    He has great determination in his eyes. No matter who he is, he doesn''t want to change anything he decides. As long as he is there, no one can hurt li Qingning.


    At lunchtime, Lan Qing tidied up his thoughts and walked out of the office door, his face as usual, expressionless. He took a look at Li Qingning, who was still sitting in the office with his head hanging down, and walked quietly to the elevator.


    Li Qingning seemed to feel his eyes, subconsciously raised his head, saw his figure disappear in front of the elevator door, so he quickly stood up and went out.


    Before Li Lin could ask where she was going, she trotted out of the door. Isn''t it obvious that she laughs at herself in her heart?


    When Li Qingning rushed to the elevator door, the red number beside the button already showed 28. I didn''t expect that the man moved so fast. His action was always like the wind, and no one could match him.


    So she had to watch the number keep getting smaller and wait patiently for the elevator to come up again.


    She lowered her head to think about things, but recently, her brain often seemed to think of the man uncontrollably. The scene in the morning, the sweet, long and aggressive kiss, appeared on the edge of her mind.


    That kind of clear touch seemed to remain in the corner of her mouth, which made her blush quietly. She felt that her cheeks were slightly hot, but she didn''t know when to smile on her lips.


    Inadvertently, the elevator door opened with a "Ding". She walked in with her head down, not noticing that someone else was walking out of the elevator.


    Lin Bai frowned and reached for Li Qingning who was about to bump into her. He frowned and said, "Li Qingning, can you look at the road?"


    "I''m sorry, director Lin." Li Qingning stood there with her eyelids down. Her eyes naturally fell behind her, and she did not look directly at her. She spoke lightly, politely and alienated, but not servile.


    This made Lin Bai''s dissatisfaction more intense. She rolled her eyes gently, but her voice was not loud enough to spread to Li Qingning''s ears.


    "I really don''t know why elder brother Qing would look for someone like you to be an assistant, and you deserve it?" At the end of the speech, it was accompanied by a very contemptuous hum.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning would have buried his head lower in the past. He would have done something wrong and silently endured the taunt from the delicate woman in front of him.


    But today, she suddenly did not want to continue to endure.


    After Lin Bai finished, he was holding his chin high and waiting to see her more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Li Qingning raised his head and grinned at her, showing eight teeth and making a standard smile.


    "Director Lin, anyway, I''m also the assistant of general manager LAN. My boss will evaluate my work. If I don''t do well, general manager LAN will let me go. Are you questioning general manager Lan''s judgment?"


    She blinked her big eyes and looked straight at Shanglin Bai with proud eyes.


    The pride and arrogance on Lin Bai''s face began to disintegrate little by little, and the rest was full of unbelievable expression, which seemed like eating a dead fly and speechless.


    Two people stand face to face quietly, time seems to stop in this second, but there are some things quietly changing.


    For example, Lin Bai''s aura is getting weaker and weaker bit by bit. She is like a delicate inflatable leather bag. She has been stabbed in some place quietly. In the eyes of outsiders, she is still so gorgeous, but she knows that she has gradually shrunk.


    This woman seems to have changed. Lin Bai looks at her from top to bottom silently. Her plain face, three-dimensional facial features and her body are as thin as a natural clothes shelf, which are the same as when she first saw this woman.


    But as a woman, her keen sense of smell is sensitive to her changes.


    Lin Bai felt an unprecedented uneasiness in her heart. In the past, she never really cared about this woman.


    In her eyes, Li Qingning is just a humble sand in the dust. But her sudden change, her eyes stubborn and arrogant, let her suddenly see the huge energy contained in this woman''s body.


    Li Qingning is the real enemy compared with the women around Lan Qing.


    People will be changed, won''t they? At the beginning, the coquettish little princess wrapped around Lan Qing''s arm has become such a coquettish, dangerous and gorgeous snake and scorpion beauty.


    And Li Qingning, also finally understand, if a person in the fall countless times still stay in the same place, then he is the real weak.


    And the world will not sympathize with the weak. They will only die in a corner of time, and then be forgotten by the world.


    But how could Lin Bai be easily knocked down? The expression on her face soon returned to her usual indifference and estrangement. She even put on a faint smile. Looking into Li Qingning''s eyes, she said, "no, I just mean well. Miss Li would be very dangerous if she didn''t pay attention to walking like this."


    "Thank you for your concern." She returned without hesitation, her lips still stiff with that smile.


    But never how can fake smile of she, feel oneself of facial muscle all want to twitch.

 Chapter 219

    In comparison, Lin Bai''s skill is much better.


    "Is Lan always in the office?" She asked, glancing back behind her.


    "Mr. LAN is in the lounge on the 28th floor." Li Qingning answered quickly, in a very official tone, without any personal feelings.


    So Lin Bai smiles at her and walks over her into the elevator. After turning around, he asked, "don''t you come in?"


    Remembering that he was going to the 28th floor, Li Qingning tried to maintain the smile on his face, nodded to Lin Bai, walked into the elevator, turned around, pressed the number 28, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Lanqing heard the elevator "Ding" stop on this floor, his eyes fell on the mobile phone on the table and said: "how come you come so late? How dare you let me wait for you?"


    His tone sounded a little impatient, but his eyes were full of tenderness, and there was even a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    But there was no answer.


    He looked up and saw Li Qingning''s unnatural face and Lin Bai standing behind her.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Brother Qing, I used to live in LAN''s villa casually. Why, can''t I even come to your office now?"


    Lin Bai bypasses Li Qingning and walks to Lan Qing who stands up. He holds his arms in his two hands and says.


    The cuffs of his shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing his tight, muscular arms.


    Originally thought that only Li Qingning came in, so he purposely rolled up his sleeve so that she could feel the atmosphere was not so tense and relaxed a little. But he didn''t expect that Lin Bai came in at the same time.


    And Lin Bai, the expression he tried to make on his face was like that of the little girl at the beginning, which made him feel very strange.


    She knew that Li Qingning was standing behind her, but she did it deliberately, as if she was swearing sovereignty, and as if she was swaggering.


    Li Qingning, however, just stood behind her indifferently, with no emotion on her face. Her eyes naturally drooped, looking so quiet.


    Lan Qing silently pulled back her arm and sat back in the chair.


    Lin Bai stood there in a daze, his hands down on both sides of his body, his face with a trace of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Li Qingning is still behind her, otherwise she will see her expression at the moment. How can she face her in the future?


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had this idea in her heart.


    "What are you doing here?" Lan Qing''s tone is light, with a bit of alienation and indifference, which makes her feel very strange. A heart is like being suddenly thrown into the Arctic Ocean, soaking in the cold water.


    She still tried to maintain the smile on her face and said, "brother Qing, do you know that my aunt is going back to China? I heard from my father that she will come back soon... I... "


    Her tone also took a trace of warmth, as if to return home, is her own mother, full of intimacy.


    "Do you think my mother will tell your father before she tells me when she comes back to China?" His voice is still flat, without any ups and downs, without a trace of emotion.


    "I''m just... I''m just very happy, that''s why I came..." Lin Bai''s tone began to weaken, with some grievances.


    But she told herself all the time that Li Qingning was standing behind her and could never let her see a joke.


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to cooperate with her, and even cut her off again and again, with an impatient expression on her face.


    This is her old elder brother, once, no matter how indulgent and capricious she is, he just smiles and looks at her with more or less doting in his eyes.


    But now, he has really changed. Whether she is willing to face this fact or not, Lan Qing becomes a chill in her heart.


    "If you have nothing else to do, go out. My mother will come back. If you want to see her, you can contact her first. You don''t have to report to me. That''s all."


    Lan Qing finished this with patience, then sat up, picked up the napkin on the table and began to fold and spread it on his knees.


    The embarrassment at the moment makes Lin Bai feel that she must be very embarrassed. She even suddenly dare not look back to face Li Qingning.


    Her self-esteem was held in front of Lan Qing by her, and then she watched him throw it disdainfully on the ground, smash it under his feet, and touch the dust on the ground.


    Once so proud of her, in this short few minutes, in front of the most ignored woman, lost everything.


    Lin Baiqiang supported his last strength and said softly with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    Then quickly turn around, around Li Qingning, don''t let her see his face embarrassed, almost trot, rushed into the elevator.


    Women are probably the most persistent creatures in the world. They look very weak, but they are always more frustrated and more brave. They will never stop until they reach their goal.


    "This killer is not too cold" in the little girl matinda said to Lyon, I want to love or die.


    Love or die, this is a woman''s lonely courage, they can pay everything for the obsession in their heart, maybe at first just for the love they identified, but in the end, it is like anger, even if they lose everything, even life, at all.


    Just like Lin Bai at the moment, what has just happened almost suffocates her. For her, her pride and dignity are like her life. However, in order to get what she wants, she can give her life.


    Lin Bai''s eyes are firm. She leans powerlessly against the wall in the elevator, but her eyes are full of firm. She must get Lan Qing, and she will not let go of the initiator Li Qingning.


    Li Qingning stood there quietly and witnessed all this, but sighed silently in his heart.


    She suddenly thought of the word that Nalanxingde learned in middle school: "if life is just like the first sight, what''s the matter with autumn wind and painting fan. It''s easy to change, but it''s easy to change. "


    At the beginning, she just liked the word and felt that it read with a kind of literature and art sadness, but now, it seems that she can suddenly realize the deep meaning of it.


    She doesn''t forget that the afternoon when she saw Lin Bai, Lan Qing looked at her eyes, and the indifference in his eyes when he just looked at Lin Bai.


    For Lin Bai, her heart suddenly had a trace of sympathy.


    Men may be so, when they are good to you, they may be really good to you, but they did not promise, this treat you good, shelf life is a few months or years.


    Or they can''t define the time limit. Maybe one day when the sun rises as usual, their hearts will suddenly change and become inferior to strangers.

 Chapter 220

    Thinking of this, Li Qingning''s heart suddenly felt a burst of desolation, as if Siberian air-conditioning blowing into her heart, spread to the deepest part of her heart.


    Lan Qing glanced at Li Qingning, who was still standing there. He turned his head and raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you don''t come here, do you want to stand there and watch me eat?"


    His tone softened a little, not as cold as when he just talked with Lin Bai.


    She gathered up her thoughts, went to the table in silence and sat opposite him.


    Lan Qing stretched out a hand, pressed his slender finger on the mobile phone on the table, pushed it directly in front of her, then retracted his hand, picked up the knife and fork beside his hand, and said:


    "This is your new mobile phone, which has set my number as speed dial. If you have anything in the future, please call me the first time." The tone is as casual as if it''s home chatter.


    "Don''t you hurry to eat? Are you going to see me


    He still didn''t master the skill of joking so skillfully that when he spoke with his eyebrows, his tone sounded like irony.


    Li Qingning seems to have been used to his various tone, just a faint smile, and then moved forward, began to pick up the knife and fork, quietly small mouth to mouth with food.


    Since that night in the Li family, she seems to have exhausted all the essence, now she is like a fresh body.


    At first, she was not afraid of anything, met anything lightly, did not have the previous kind of cowardice, and even became more fearless.


    But no matter what kind of emotion, it seems that she has been unable to reach the depths of her soul. Her eyes are always empty and indifferent. It seems that her soul has fallen into a deep sleep.


    On the table were the first-class steaks that had been airlifted from the beef ranch in the United States that day, and the steaks made by the Michelin chef.


    Li Qingning put small pieces into her mouth, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt that her heart was in a mess, like a dense ball of thread.


    The sound of knife and fork colliding with the tabletop came from the opposite side. She raised her head and saw that Lan Qing put the napkin on her knee aside, leaned against the back of the chair, looked at her and asked, "if you have any questions, please ask."


    It''s strange. He seems to be really good at mind reading.


    Or was her emotion too obvious, she murmured in her heart.


    "Is that... The aunt that director Lin said?"


    She still did not resist to ask her inner doubts, although she had the answer, and what she wanted to ask was not these.


    What makes her really curious is why Lan Qing''s mother wants to return home, but it seems that Lin Bai is really happy?


    What''s more, did the phone call in the office in the morning also have something to do with this?


    However, she felt that asking too many questions seemed too much for her, so she asked the obvious question.


    Lan Qing leaned quietly on the back of the chair with her arms naturally in front of her body. Her face was as quiet as a model in a magazine. He thought for a few seconds, then answered faintly, "well."


    Li Qingning didn''t know how to continue the conversation, so he had to eat with his head down. At the moment, he was eating the exquisite steak on the plate, but he didn''t like it.


    Before waiting for her to ask any more questions, he went on to say to himself, "my mother, she lives abroad all the year round. Last time she came back in a hurry and wanted to meet my wedding partner, but she missed it."


    His eyes drifted in the air and seemed to talk to himself.


    Suddenly, he looked up at her and asked seriously, "now, what''s the problem?"


    As if to feel the heat in his eyes, she also raised her head to his eyes, there is a kind of sincerity she has never seen.


    So she summoned up the courage to ask her deepest question, "what happened between you and Lin Bai? Why did it become what it is today? "


    I don''t know if it''s because I heard Lin Bai''s name, or this problem touched his forbidden area. His expression suddenly cooled down, and even the look in his eyes gradually faded down, as if a long-standing lamp had been pulled out.


    She lowered her head and continued to slice the steak in front of her eyes. She said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to answer, then forget it. I just think that when I first met Lin Bai, your relationship seemed to be good... Some curiosity about how to develop to today''s situation, maybe I think it''s too simple..."


    "In the middle of this, a lot of things happened... At the beginning, I just regarded her as my sister..."


    Lan Qing leaned forward slightly, approached the table, picked up the red wine on the table and sipped, "and, she changed first. Don''t you think... Lin Bai is different from when you first met her?"


    Li Qingning looked up at him and nodded gently.


    "At the beginning, you and Ruan Feihan were exposed. She and Feng Chi joined hands to do it."


    His expression seemed very calm, but she widened her eyes in surprise.


    "What did you say? Why are they doing this? " The tone was full of surprise.


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth and said something she didn''t understand. "In this world, everyone has their own mission. Some people have different purposes, but the same thing can meet their different purposes at the same time. So these people will choose to join hands. Li Qingning, the world is far less simple than you think."


    Yes, she is too simple. She always believes in absolute love and hatred. But in the adult world, everything is not absolute. A close friend who once made friends with you may turn against you overnight.


    The expression on Li Qingning''s face looked a little depressed, and he was overwhelmed by the sudden reality.


    For a long time, she whispered to herself, "I don''t know Lin Bai, but sooner or later Feng and I got to know each other. How could he... Do such a thing..."


    Lan Qing sat up straight, stretched out his hand to cover her hand on the table, his hand with firm strength, but also with magic, let her heart pressure on the big stone instantly become a lot lighter.


    "Li Qingning, don''t be afraid. There will be me in the future." There was a certainty in his eyes.


    However, all day long, Li Qingning always seemed absent-minded.


    After returning to the office, Li Lin looked at her overcast face and asked, "Qingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? It''s OK. Maybe... I''m a little tired. " She sat behind her desk and tried to squeeze out a smile at Li Lin, but she still felt heavy in her heart.


    She really can''t figure out why Feng Chi should treat himself like this. She always regards him as a good friend. When he was "chased" by the media, she didn''t want to go to Lan Qing for him.


    Why is the adult world so complicated?

 Chapter 221

    Until the evening, when Li Qingning and Lan Qing were sitting face to face at the dining table in the villa, she was still a little depressed.


    What happened during this period of time had a great impact on her. First, her father did something worse than animals to her, and then she heard that her friend was in deep trouble.


    Half of her world seems to collapse overnight. Maybe it''s not so serious for her at this time, but it''s enough to make this woman''s eyes tinged with a deep feeling.


    "Li Qingning, if you don''t pay attention to your meal, I will punish you for not going back to your room to sleep tonight." Lan Qing wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at her playfully.


    So she had to eat her head down.


    All night long, she was full of worries. She sat on the bed in the room, huddled up with her legs, and quietly looked out of the window.


    I don''t know when, she suddenly felt that her life had become so complicated, as if it was shrouded in a fog. She couldn''t see clearly, and she never knew what would happen.


    Thinking of this, she could not help holding her body tightly. The moonlight outside the window is as cold as water, with a trace of coolness sprinkled on her body.


    There was a knock on the door. She looked at the watch on the bedside table. Who would knock on her door in the middle of the night?


    She went to the door and opened the door. Lan Qing''s tall figure suddenly shrouded her.


    Before she asked anything, Lan Qing came in first, closed the door, and then put her body against the door.


    Li Qingning was so shocked by his series of actions that he couldn''t speak. He just raised his hand to cover his mouth. After a long time, he asked: "it''s so late... What are you doing here?"


    But he didn''t answer and approached her step by step. So she stepped back until she leaned against the mirror by the door and had no way to go back.


    She stares at Lan Qing with big eyes. There is a smile on his face. A pair of long and narrow eyes that can''t be focused are shining. The thick eyelashes are flashing up and down, which makes his eyes look very moving.


    His body unexpectedly with a touch of hot red, emitting the heat of fragrance.


    "Qingning, I can''t sleep. I miss you so much."


    He reached out a hand against the wall, cut off her retreat, leaned down, slightly close to her ear, and whispered this sentence in a low and magnetic voice, which sounded like hot fried sand.


    At the moment, there was an obvious smile on the corner of his mouth. How could she not understand the meaning of that smile.


    But she didn''t know how to respond to his enthusiasm, so she subconsciously turned her head to avoid his eyes.


    At this time, Lan Qing''s lips were pressed down without warning, gentle and overbearing, which made people not refuse. She was like a lamb to be slaughtered, with nowhere to escape.


    He affectionately kisses, in her sweet mouth, with a trace of tenderness, she simply closed her eyes, gently with him, in response to his enthusiasm.


    This kiss seems to be hotter than the one in the morning. She doesn''t know what it means, but she is surprised that she doesn''t have the kind of heartfelt resistance, or even a little expectation.


    Sure enough, he was making waves on her lips, and then his hands began to swim down from the back of her head, caressing her back, the hands all the way down.


    The hot temperature of his palm began to make her whole body soft. She even felt her legs soft. She leaned against the wall and stuck it in his arms.


    "Qingning..." he whispered in her ear.


    At this time, Li Qingning''s mind is not clear. Looking at Lan Qing''s confused eyes, she nods her head slightly, and her face is instantly dyed with a blush.


    Lan Qing instantly smiles like a child who gets a reward. He holds her horizontally, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    He took her to the bed and gently put her on the bed.


    There was no light in the room. Only moonlight came in through the French windows. The moon, which was just so cold, seemed to feel a little gentle at the moment.


    In fact, Li Qingning doesn''t know what she is thinking at the moment. She just sees Lan Qing''s face, and her heart beats.


    Lan Qing knelt down on her body, with the kind of gentle smile she had never seen before on her face, and once again kissed her.


    Normally speaking, he had seen countless women''s bodies. The woman in front of him had already seen them completely when he first met.


    But today, I don''t know why, there is still a kind of shock in his heart, and his heart is deeply moved.


    This wonderful feeling, even he did not remember when the last time was.


    "Don''t be afraid." He leaned down and gently pushed away her arm in front of her chest. Then he pushed her hands to both sides, and his soft lips swam on her face.


    Lan Qing looked up at her, her eyebrows slightly frowned, still tightly closed eyes. So the smile on his face became more profound, and he said gently, "darling, don''t be nervous."


    At this time, Li Qingning''s shaking became more frequent and intense, but he still closed his eyes tightly, just like he was on a roller coaster and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, like excitement or joy, a feeling she had never experienced.


    Lan Qing seemed to feel the wetness of her cheek. He leaned down and sucked the tears on her cheek with his soft lips.


    He gently stroked her cheek with his slender fingers, and the dull pain seemed to be gradually becoming less clear in his tenderness.

 Chapter 222

    Li Qingning quietly opened his eyes, looking at the man''s blurred eyes, heart suddenly had an impulse, stretched out his arms to climb his neck.


    Women are like this. No matter how they used to be, they will always fall in love with the first man to share the bliss with them. This seems to be the only rule, without exception.


    Lan Qing lay beside her and gently hugged her into her arms. There was a huge sense of satisfaction in her heart, so that the corners of her lips tilted slightly.


    Li Qingning closed his eyes and shrank in his arms. The two people just hugged each other and lay there quietly, as if they were the only two left between heaven and earth.


    Adam and Eve, that was all.


    People always like this, holding the person they want, they feel that they have got the world.


    This night, I don''t know whether it was because of tired or other reasons, they both slept very well.


    When Li Qingning opened her eyes again, the sun had been shining on her through the window screen, so dazzling that she subconsciously reached out to block it.


    She reached out and touched her side, but she didn''t feel the man''s temperature. So sit up, suddenly aware of what, and immediately picked up the quilt block in front of the chest.


    At this time, Lan Qing just came out of the bathroom wrapped in a nightgown. When she looked at her, she laughed very gently.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Li Qingning had the feeling of being shaken and dizzy after being drunk.


    She covered her chest with vigilance and warned, "don''t come here."


    Lan Qing is not satisfied with the ground to smile, say: "should see of last night all have seen, still have what good bashful?"


    Words fall, gracefully sat on the sofa beside the bed, jokingly looking at her.


    Think of last night... Her cheeks can not help but dyed a blush, looks very lovely. She looked at him with her eyes and continued to say, "I don''t care. I''m going to change. Turn around."


    At that time, she must not be sober. She dared to order Lan Qing.


    But Lan Qing actually turned around with a smile, "I only have dozens of seconds, after ten seconds I will turn around." There was a smile in his voice.


    Li Qingning pressed the quilt in front of his chest with one hand, and quickly reached the Nightgown scattered at the end of the bed and put it on his body.


    When I got out of bed, I felt soft at my feet, and I was about to get in close contact with the ground, but I was quickly picked up in my arms by Lan Qing who turned his head.


    "You are a woman, I will say that as long as I don''t pay attention for a second, you will always have all kinds of situations." He was angry, but his eyes were tender.


    Leaning against his spacious chest, the smell of Davidoff''s cold water was particularly sexy on him. At that moment, Li Qingning felt addicted, and she sucked greedily.


    "And learn to take advantage of me?" He spoke faintly, with a trace of banter.


    This situation, this remark is undoubtedly the provocation of hongguoguo, especially his perfect figure under his slightly open robe. No matter which woman sees it, she can''t help thinking about it.


    Then she realized that her hands were on his chest muscles, and she immediately blushed and stood up from his arms.


    But why do you feel so sore? It''s like doing all night''s physical work the night before. It''s like being run over by several bicycles from the waist down.


    She bared her teeth and quickly turned to walk towards the bathroom, and whispered: "it''s really self inflicted."


    Lan Qing saw the expression on her face and asked with a trace of concern in her tone: "are you ok? Do you want me to rub it for you?"


    "Nothing... You go out first..." her voice floated in the air.


    When the door of the room rang, she was standing in front of the huge crystal mirror in the bathroom, looking at herself carefully.


    When Lan Qing came out of her room, the housekeeper just passed by. For a moment, his face was full of shock, but he responded immediately and said respectfully, "good morning, sir."


    Lan Qing took a look at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t be busy."


    Voice is still cold, but can hear his tone revealed full of good mood, this is usually rare.


    "Yes." The housekeeper coughed, covered up his embarrassment and left in a hurry, but his brow was raised slightly because of that sentence.


    In the mirror, Li Qingning''s hair was a little messy because of last night, his lips were pink, and his face was flushed because he had just thought of last night. He looked very good.


    Suddenly, she changed from a girl to a real woman. This feeling made her feel unreal. She raised her hand and pinched her face. Until she felt a little pain, she really believed that all this was true.


    In front of her, the face, the tenderness she had never seen before, and a happy smile unconsciously appeared on her lips.


    She was in a good mood and put on a bright yellow skirt with a short white suit coat. Put that seaweed like long hair in the back of my head, and then pick up those hardly used cosmetics to make up as light as I can.


    When she stood in front of the crystal mirror again and looked at herself carefully, there was no disorder, and the whole person looked very energetic.


    Maybe it was because she had painted makeup, maybe it was because she slept very well last night, and her face had a special ruddy look.


    She looked in the mirror, raised her hand, straightened her hair scattered on her shoulder, and said softly, "Li Qingning, you are so beautiful today, and you should be so energetic every day in the future."


    Then he turned out of the bathroom, grabbed the bag at the door and went downstairs.


    At the moment, Lan Qing has been sitting at the table as usual, eating breakfast while reading the financial magazine.


    The difference is that when he heard Li Qingning coming in, he raised his head and raised a good-looking arc at her.


    Li Qingning also returned the pledge with a smile, and then sat opposite him. He had to drink some milk that made her difficult.


    After she finished drinking, she saw the satisfied smile on Lan Qing''s face.


    The housekeeper looked at the two people silently. In this way, he was more sure that there must be something between them.


    Maybe these two people have made some breakthrough progress!


    Think like this, but forget to restrain the expression on his face.


    Lan Qing''s eyes swept his face, picked eyebrows and asked him: "what are you laughing at?"


    The housekeeper quickly took back his sight and repeatedly replied, "nothing, nothing. I just see Miss Li in a good mood."


    Smell speech, orchid Qing tiny wrinkly eyebrow, side head asks him: "you call her... What?"


    "Ah? Oh... Ma''am, ma''am. " The housekeeper''s brain responded quickly, with a smile on his face, and corrected his mistake in time.


    Lan Qing turns his head and continues to fix his eyes on the color page in his hand.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something and added, "I''ll hear someone call his wife Miss Li again. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    He looked a little cute in a serious way, which made her want to reach out and gently smooth his slightly wrinkled brow.

 Chapter 223

    After breakfast, Li Qingning gets up and walks out of the gate. Then he stops in front of the villa and waits for Lan Qing to come out with his coat on.


    In her spare time, she squinted at the beautiful morning. The bright sunshine, like butter, makes the greasy and rich grass glitter.


    In summer, the vigorous atmosphere is mixed with the fragrance of plants in the whole villa area, which is diffused in the tip of the nose. It smells like the rich sweet and greasy milk flavor of the bakery that I was very infatuated with when I was a child. Everything is too beautiful to be true.


    When she was intoxicated in such a scene, a big hand quietly covered her waist and gently pinched it. Lan Qing''s breath was full of the hot smell of the sun, which was sprayed on her neck and cheek.


    "Are you waiting for me?" he whispered


    His voice was low and soft. It was a simple sentence, but Li Qingning was itching.


    In the face of this sudden closeness, her cheek is hot again.


    Suddenly I noticed the housekeeper and the driver standing in front of the car. Although they stood there respectfully, their eyes floated to them from time to time, with a smile on their face, as if they had seen through everything, and her face became even more red.


    "No..." she dodged away from him, and her eyes drifted away to deny it, but the slight confusion betrayed her.


    Lan Qing came forward with a slight smile in his mouth and pulled her wrist towards the direction of the car.


    The driver respectfully opened the door, but Lan Qing didn''t get into the car as usual. Instead, he turned his head, looked down at Li Qingning and said, "get on the bus."


    "Ah?" She seems to be a little bit not used to such treatment, open eyes, a pair of watery eyes with doubts.


    Lan Qing raised his hand, slightly supporting the door, and the corner of his mouth cocked up, "wait for me to hold you on the bus?"


    She just regained her mind and hurriedly went in. She is to understand that Lan Qing said to do the kind of hands-on ability, she does not want to be in front of the driver and the housekeeper standing at the door of his horizontal embrace into the car.


    Then LAN Qingcai sat in the car with a satisfied face, straightened his clothes, looked straight ahead, but his lips were still smiling.


    Along the way, Li Qingning''s eyes from time to time with the corner of the remaining light Piao sitting beside Lan Qing.


    As usual, he looked through the documents in his hand. When he was serious, the silence and silence on his face wrapped him up with a sexy smell.


    It was like a black primitive broad-leaved forest wrapped in wet fog, with a mysterious sense of tranquility. She was also a little distracted, with a slight obsession in her eyes.


    How can this man look so good?


    "If you peep at me again, you''ll have to pay." Lan Qing was staring at the document in his hand and opened his mouth carelessly.


    She was a little surprised. In front of her, the man seemed to be covered with sensory antennae. She even suspected that even if he was concentrating on walking the tightrope carefully, he could feel which butterfly flapped its wings within 100 meters at the same time.


    Maybe she didn''t know how hot and strong her eyes covered Lan Qing''s body were. The cold and hot love like magma was a special code that only they could feel.


    Yesterday''s night left a deep mark on both of them. Their souls have been intertwined and intertwined since last night. They can always easily feel each other''s mind.


    Perhaps, this kind of inextricable connection has laid a deep foundation from an earlier time.


    Lan Qing put down the documents in his hand, looked up at her quietly, his eyes like transparent resin, wrapped her into the most beautiful amber.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Li Qingning quietly converges his love in his eyes. He stares at him and makes his face unnatural. He turns his head to look at the busy crowd outside the window.


    But she can still feel his warm eyes wrapped around her, let her suddenly feel that the whole world, also less than a side of him.


    The sun is gradually warm up, but it is not as good as the spark between the two people in the car.


    That should be what love looks like.


    Li Qingning is not sure whether she is in a love, just as she is not sure whether people like Lan Qing will really love this thing.


    Although the clear touch of last night still remained on her skin, she still had an unreal feeling.


    After all, if one day a demon with a halo suddenly becomes tender to you, you will doubt whether there is any unknown conspiracy hidden under his dark eyes, or simply, whether it is his whim.


    Feng Chi was sitting in the car, his expression was perfectly hidden by a pair of black square sunglasses which almost covered half of his face.


    He focused on looking at the door of LAN''s building outside the window, looking for Lin Bai''s familiar face. His vision was even stricter than the access control system in front of LAN''s door, scanning every face carefully.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Lin Bai to show up, but I saw the familiar black Bentley, which was Lanqing''s car.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    It''s been more than a month since he lost contact with Lin Bai. He was calculating silently in his heart.


    To be exact, it was Lin Bai who unilaterally cut off all contact with him, hacked all social networks, and changed the phone number from the initial neglect to the end.


    It seems that she is very thorough about the past between them.


    But the more she was, the more he couldn''t let her go. He was crazy to think of her, especially in the dead of night, the nights he spent with her were like rolling movies on the edge of his mind, which could not be stopped.


    This kind of yearning deepened day and night, could not be contained, could not be eradicated, he could not even live a normal life, so he had to take the initiative to find her.


    It was totally impossible before.


    He thought that if she had been at the gate of Lan Kwai Fong and asked him "what do you think of her?" she would have given her a definite answer. Maybe they would not be like this now.


    People are like this. They want to carve a big word "cheap" on their face. They instinctively resist when they are within reach, but they always regret when they are in the end.


    He watched Lan Qing get out of the car and pull the door from the other side of the car. Then he saw Li Qingning''s familiar figure.


    Lan Qing naturally raised a hand on Li Qingning''s shoulder and gently held her toward Lan Shi. But stubborn like Li Qingning, unexpectedly also did not dodge, the little bird walked in with his steps.


    Even if he is as proud as Li Qingning, he has been conquered by Lan Qing. He really has a set of skills.

 Chapter 224

    Feng Chi''s mouth is slightly raised, and a smile of self mockery appears. Lin Bai wants to break off the relationship with him, even if Lan Qing''s heart belongs to another family, it doesn''t seem unreasonable.


    He has always regarded himself as a man who never touched his body. In the romantic places of this city, who doesn''t know his name, and how many women don''t want to climb into his bed?


    But he was defeated by Lan Qing after all. He can easily get everything by moving his fingers quietly. From small to large, it seems that he has never changed.


    At this time, Lin Bai''s car appeared in his sight. The white BMW stopped in front of LAN''s gate. After the driver respectfully opened the door, the figure that made him miss so much appeared.


    Feng Chi pushes the door open and catches up. Lin Bai is wearing a dark green dress. She looks like she has some mature charm. Her face is not easy to detect.


    He grabbed her who was about to swipe her card into the company. Lin Bai frowned and looked back. When he saw his face after taking off his sunglasses, he was surprised at first, and then replaced it with a frown of impatience.


    Before she could say anything, Feng Chi took her aside. She tried to break free from the power of his wrists and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Let go of me. "


    "I have something to tell you. You don''t want to be laughed at by so many people in front of the company, do you?" Feng Chi''s face was serious and there was no sense of joking.


    She looked around for a while, and some passers-by quietly glanced at it. So she whispered, "OK, let me go first."


    Then she followed Feng Chi and walked into a cafe near the company.


    "What to drink?" Feng Chi asked as he looked through the menu on the table.


    But Lin Bai didn''t buy it at all. His eyes floated out of the window and he said indifferently, "if you have something to say, I have to go to work."


    Feng Chi was not in a hurry. He said to the waiter standing by with a smile, "two Mocha, thank you." Then he propped his chin with both hands and looked at her steadily.


    "Feng Chi! What do you want to do? " Lin Bai finally couldn''t bear it. He frowned and asked, with that strange alienation and impatience in his tone. It seemed that the intimacy was just a dream.


    "Why hang up my phone and don''t return the message..." Feng Chi''s question seemed humble at the moment.


    Lin Bai impatiently interrupted him, "what else can we say? We don''t have to contact." The tone is decidedly.


    "What are those we used to be?" He does not give up, trying to arouse those who have been good for him.


    But she suddenly laughed, as if to hear how funny things, smile with a trace of dust, so she suddenly let Feng Chi feel a little strange.


    Don''t know why, his mind suddenly appeared in the past of her, that a little overbearing but simple little girl.


    "Feng Shao, those are just impulses. We all take what we need. We are all adults. I don''t care about this woman any more. Why don''t you forget it? Do you want to chase me and let me be responsible for you?"


    She looked at him like those Amorous Women in the nightclub.


    But no one could see the pallor, emptiness and despair in her heart. She became what she is today, largely thanks to the man in front of her? Looking at his haggard appearance, she even felt a sense of revenge.


    This is not human feelings, it came for no reason, but accidentally, it has become the sharpest weapon, hurt others and hurt yourself.


    "I saw Lan Qing and Li Qingning today. They seem to be very good. Why do you insist on living such a humble life? Even if you don''t want to have anything to do with me, it''s OK. But can you stop practicing yourself? You''re so... I''m... Very uncomfortable."


    Feng Chi lowers his voice, and his eyes naturally hang down on the coffee cup on the table, or somewhere else.


    Lin Bai grinned brightly. His lips, which were painted with red lipstick, looked like a rose in full bloom, charming and gorgeous, with charming despair.


    She said, "Feng Chi, you know what? What happened to you is the biggest practice to me. "


    Words fall, she picked up one side of the handbag, got up and left, the voice of high heels "Deng Deng Deng" echoed in his ear.


    Since last night, Lan Qing''s hobby seems to have increased, that is to tease Li Qingning.


    He always gently teased her until he saw her head drooping and her face flushed. Then he watched the woman run away with a smile in his eyes, just like a frightened fawn.


    For example, after he sends out such commands as "coffee" and "meeting minutes" in her dialog box, when she just puts things down and turns around, he always finds all kinds of new reasons to make her appear at his desk again in a few seconds.


    He always tilts his mouth and looks at her innocently, which makes Li Qingning helpless.


    This man is not a predestined friend sent by the Buddha, but a demon sent by God to punish himself.


    Li Qingning often thinks this way, while running between the various offices of the company.


    This kind of day, I don''t know why, but let her feel very at ease, whenever I see Lan Qing, her heart is full, feel that the rest can not, as long as life has been like this is very good.


    Just now Lan Qing''s dialog box kept bombing her computer desktop, but Li Lin was very happy. Now she only needs to do some administrative work, and other things to take care of Lan Qing''s daily life, he seems to take special care of her, and repeatedly takes the trouble to open her dialog box.


    Li Lin also suddenly wants to open up. Her previous special feeling about Lan Qing is just worship. Every day, watching Lan Qing''s love for Li Qingning change a little, and watching her run in and out, she still feels a little wonderful, just like watching life sitcom.


    Especially when looking at Lan Qing''s eyes and gently instigating Li Qingning, he even thought he was cute. It turns out that President Lan''s way of expressing love is so special.


    "Lan Qing, this is your coffee."


    Li Qingning carefully put a cup of freshly brewed Brazilian coffee in his hand. Seeing that he looked down at the document in his hand, he planned to turn around and leave quietly.


    But as soon as she got back to the office and sat down, she was dismayed to see a message from the computer a few seconds ago.


    "Come in."


    As soon as her face collapsed, she stood up and walked to the president''s office. Of course, before she went in, she sorted out her face and walked in with a smile.


    "Li Qingning, have you learned to be your own master now?" He didn''t lift his head and spoke lightly.

 Chapter 225

    "Ah?" Of course, Li Qingning could not understand the meaning of his words.


    "I haven''t let you out just now. Who let you make your own decision?" Lan Qing''s voice still can''t hear any emotion.


    Li Qingning, however, did not silently bow her head to accept the baptism of the storm as before. She raised her head, looked at him and said, "but I thought you had nothing else to do. I just..."


    "How do you know I don''t have anything else? Come here." Looking at this stubborn woman, he simply put down the file in his hand and motioned her to his side.


    Although Li Qingning was a little confused and didn''t know what he was going to do, he still straightened his back and went to his side.


    Lan Qing looked at her with his neck up. The expression on his face became soft little by little. Even his sharp facial features and lines were not so obvious.


    He raised his hand, grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. This suddenly let her have no defensive strength, easily let her fall into the man''s arms.


    "What are you doing? What if someone comes in? " Her face flashed a little flustered, struggling to get up, but his arms were tightly around her.


    Lan Qing stretched out a hand, some overbearing to support the back of her head, can''t help but kiss down.


    Gradually, Li Qingning also gave up the struggle, in his arms like a gentle rabbit, but also stretched out two slender arms around his neck, with his movements.


    They were so affectionately kissing, looking like a couple who had been in love for many years.


    The kiss came straight in and touched the deepest part of her heart. His hands began to swim dishonestly on her body, swimming back and forth on her smooth thighs, like a curious little beast, exploring her body.


    Li Qingning''s heart beat faster and faster. He stretched out his hand and broke off his restless hand. He humed and said: "in the office."


    But she didn''t know that for Lan Qing, such a dull hum like a kitten was the best aphrodisiac weapon.


    But her attitude was firm, so he had to give up, unwilling to let go of the attractive little woman.


    He put his hands around her and whispered in her ear, "I''m going to a meeting with Li Lin in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll go home later in the evening."


    She drooped her eyelids and gave a gentle "MMM", but there was a warm current in her heart.


    They are like an ordinary couple. When the husband comes home late at night, he will report to his wife carefully in advance. This feeling, let her feel at ease and heart, suddenly produced a strong sense of belonging.


    His breath filled her cheek and neck, which made her itch.


    Her body instinctively dodged, but he held her more tightly, then buried his head deep in her neck, greedily sucking the sweet smell of her body.


    "The driver will pick you up after work. In the evening, will you wait for me in my room?" Lan Qing buried her head deep in her body. The voice seemed to come from her body. With a soft prayer, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    So she gave a faint "um" and sat quietly around his neck on his leg. The two people''s posture seemed to be warm and ambiguous, which made people blush at a glance.


    After hearing her affirmative answer, Lan Qing released her body contentedly. At that moment, the smile on his face was so bright, no less than the rainbow after the rain.


    Li Qingning stood up, blushed, and simply arranged his clothes and left his office.


    She spent the rest of the day in a nervous and excited mood.


    When the night fell, she stood in the bathroom of the room for most of the day, or went out to change the pajamas of last night, put on a light pink Lei. Si long skirt and walked to Lan Qing''s room.


    Her heart beat so fast that she seemed to see the man''s face immediately after opening the door, which made her feel shy but excited.


    His room furnishings and his whole person, simple and deep, the overall dark color let her heart can not help but produce a sense of oppression.


    She walked to his bedside and sat down. She leaned down, as if she could still smell his residual breath on the pillow and on the sheets. This smell made her feel a kind of impulse. It was the impulse to immediately appear in front of the man and hold him tightly.


    Take out a bottle of vodka from the wine cabinet, fill a glass, sit in front of the French window and lean on the side of the window. Her light pink skirt falls on the ground. Her clavicle looks a bit abrupt, with a kind of extremely sexy glamour.


    After a few glasses of wine, her eyes began to be confused, and she murmured something. In fact, she didn''t know what she was talking about. Maybe it was the man''s name.


    She soberly watched herself sink little by little, but there was nothing she could do. Her heart was burned by the strong liquor and the strong emotion, and her black eyes looked ethereal.


    After Lan Qing returns to the villa, he throws his coat to the housekeeper and runs to his room upstairs.


    He didn''t want that woman to wait too long. He himself had been waiting too long. All afternoon, his mind was full of Li Qingning, so that he was always in a trance throughout the meeting.


    The taste of missing is so strong and unbearable.


    When he rushed upstairs to open the door, she was sitting by the French window, looking at him vaguely, and then gave him a charming smile.


    Her cheeks were flushed and her drunken look was lovely and irritating.


    This damned woman dares to drink secretly while she is away. She is like a little drunkard. She can''t drink and drinks so much every time.


    He went up and leaned over to gently pick her up from the floor. "Sitting on the floor will catch cold."


    Li Qingning looked at him and didn''t dodge like before. Instead, he put his hands around his neck, "Lan Qing? Lan Qing, you''ve finally come back. I''m so lonely in this room alone, and I''m a little afraid... "She has a confused smile on her face.


    He said fondly, "why don''t you turn on the light?"


    "But with the light on, it''s more lonely." Her words suddenly poked his heart, hugged her and tried to drive away the loneliness in her heart.


    She obediently lying in his broad arms, like a dream, there are some fear of waking up.


    His body, also with that kind of good smell, mixed with his unique male hormone breath, let a person some indulgence.


    His embrace is generous and warm. Li Qingning hugs him and whispers: "don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    Such her, always let a person feel some distressed.

 Chapter 226

    Lan Qing gently put Li Qingning on the bed, picked up the phone to connect the inside line, let the servant bring a cup of honey water, spoon by spoon to feed her.


    She drank it cleverly, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s so sweet."


    Looking at her like this, the corner of Lan Qing''s mouth also appears a smile.


    He gently asked her to lie down on the pillow and cover her with a quilt before he planned to go into the bathroom to take a shower. However, Li Qingning grabbed his hand and said dimly, "don''t go. I''m afraid alone."


    "I won''t go. I''ll be right back. Just wait for me." He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    When he came out around the bath towel, Li Qingning had given out even breathing sound.


    He gently went to bed, sat beside her, hugged her in his arms, and put his warm breath on his neck, which made him unable to help himself. But he could not do anything to her, so he just held her gently.


    When the moonlight outside the window came in, he could vaguely see her face, her long curly eyelashes, like two small fans, gently flapping from time to time, which made him itch.


    I don''t know when he started. Only when he saw this woman, and only when his eyes fell on her, did he feel really at ease.


    These days, the company''s affairs give him a headache. Although Lin seems calm on the surface, they are operating secretly, waiting for the opportunity, staring at Lan Qing and LAN''s "angel plan".


    Lin Jianxiong is a smiling tiger. He has a kind face, but he has a dark ferocity. He doesn''t know when he will show his sharp claws.


    Thinking of this, he frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and buried his head in her neck. So many troubles seemed to weaken as long as he held her.


    She seemed to have a wonderful magic power, so that he could get the peace he wanted in her.


    Li Qingning sleeps a little uneasily. He always moves around. It really makes him laugh and cry.


    Let her come to the room to wait for him, but secretly drink wine to see how she wakes up to punish her.


    When Li Qingning wakes up in the morning, the sunlight outside the window slants in. Li Qingning stretched his body and turned over, but he was startled to see Lan Qing sleeping beside him. Looking around, I was surprised to find myself in his room.


    She frowned and rubbed her sore temples, but when she heard his even breathing, she felt relieved.


    Slightly side body, looking at his good-looking face, only a few centimeters away from her distance, so close, let her can''t help but close to him, in his cheek down gently kiss.


    Soft fingers across the lines of his cheek, handsome cool lines, she looked at him contentedly, thinking that if time can stop at this second, even let her die, she would like to.


    Later, in her gentle movement, Lan Qing also opened her eyes. He held her in his arms with a smile on his lips. Her face was close to his chest. She closed her eyes and prayed silently that time would pass slowly.


    "Li Qingning, who allows you to drink without my permission?" There was a trace of seriousness in his tone, but there was unspeakable doting and heartache in his eyes.


    "But it''s so lonely to be alone in this room." She raised her head slightly and her long hair fell on his chest.


    His heart suddenly softened down, "I will try not to let you alone in the future."


    "Did you miss me last night?" There was a hint of Seduction in his tone, and he was a little cautious, afraid to hear the answers he didn''t want to hear.


    Li Qingning nodded gently, blushed and buried his head in his chest.


    He suddenly turned over, pressed her under his body, with a smile of evil spirit on his lips, and said, "I miss you too. Last night I asked you to wait for me to come back, but you didn''t obey me. You can''t escape this punishment."


    Li Qingning slowly felt the change of his body, blushed for a moment, stretched out his hands to cover his face and said: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t punish me."


    Lan Qing leaned down, and the fine kiss fell on her. She said gently, "that''s not up to you."


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Li Qingning stretched out a hand to write and draw on his chest, but it seemed that all the words he wrote were his names.


    "Lan Qing?" She called his name softly.


    "Well?" He replied gently, soft and sweet as marshmallow.


    "You say... It would be nice to have such a day all the time. Every day is so simple. There are only people you like in your life, hugging each other, watching sunrise and sunset, watching TV and cooking together..."


    With that, he felt as if he was talking about something impossible. He hung his eyelids and laughed that he was too stupid.


    Lan Qing just laughed and didn''t speak, so she continued to say: "I know, it''s a bit silly to think like this, isn''t it... You''re the president of Lan Shi, how can you..."


    Lan Qing raised her hand and scraped her nose. She said with a smile: "what are you thinking about every day


    Although she said so, she held her arm tightly. "The days in the future may not be as simple as you said, but no matter what happens, you will not face it alone. I will always be by your side and won''t let you be wronged."


    He looked down at her eyes, with a gentle smile, warmer than the sunlight coming in from the window, "remember, fool?"


    Li Qingning''s cold eyes were also stained with a trace of warmth, nodded gently in his arms, and then buried his head deeply in his chest.


    "Lan Qing, today is the weekend. Shall I cook for you myself?" She stood up and looked at him as if she had suddenly remembered something.


    She still remembers that she once read in a book that to grasp a man''s heart, we must first grasp his stomach.


    Even if he is a man who has many women and forgets many women, he will never forget a certain dish made by a certain woman.


    So that every time he saw this dish and ate a similar taste, he would think that there was such a woman around him.

 Chapter 227

    "Well, the hostess will give the chef a holiday today. They will be very happy. I''ll inform the housekeeper in a moment, but just don''t make me hungry. " Lan Qing''s eyes are full of doting.


    Li Qingning pursed his lips slightly and muttered in a low voice: "no, I don''t believe it."


    "I believe it." He said, gently embracing her again.


    Therefore, a woman who falls in love with a man not only wants to have a baby for him, but also wants to cook for him, filling his heart and stomach, and can''t hold anything else except herself.


    Li Qingning gets up, blushes and turns Lan Qing''s head, then puts on the long skirt thrown by the bed in a hurry.


    He smiles and shakes his head. This woman is still so shy, but he seems to like her like this.


    He also casually put on a pajama, followed her downstairs, whispered a few words in the housekeeper''s ear, and the housekeeper walked away with a smile.


    As expected, there was no one in the kitchen except the food and tools. Li Qingning put on her apron and began to work. She looked like a model.


    After a while, Lan Qing, leaning on the kitchen door, smelled a burst of fragrance floating out, and even felt a little hungry.


    Looking at Li Qingning, who is busy living like a little woman in her apron, a kind of great emotion rises slowly in her heart. It seems that he has never had such a warm and plain atmosphere of life.


    Li Qingning holding a small spoon bent down to taste the taste of soup, seems to be very good appearance, small face showed a narcissistic expression.


    "Good... You dare to eat alone." Lan Qing raised his mouth and looked at her.


    She turned her head and rolled her eyes at him and said, "what do you know? Chefs always try their dishes before serving them. It''s called professionalism."


    This little girl is always so eloquent. Why didn''t she find out before? He shrugged helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting.


    "Oh, you wait for me at the dinner table. I''ll be nervous if you look at me here. I can''t play well." Li Qingning came over and pushed his tall body out of the kitchen.


    While she was busy living, she occasionally looked out at the man sitting at the dining table. He leaned back in his chair and focused on the financial weekly in his hand. The sunshine enveloped him and gilded him with a layer of warm Phnom Penh.


    He looks like a quiet and beautiful man at the moment.


    She even felt that life would be better from now on.


    Waiting for a long time also don''t see her to come out, Lan Qing in the heart secretly thinks a way, this woman can''t be again make what condition. So she got up and went into the kitchen. As a result, she was still busy with her face and didn''t notice him coming in.


    He walked over gently, put his arms around her waist from behind, and put her in his arms. His soft lips came up suddenly, and he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Li Qingning blushed and said with a smile, "if you disturb me again, the food will be burnt."


    Make a table of dishes for the beloved man to eat, do nothing together, and linger from sunrise to sunset. This is the future life that she often imagined in her girlhood. Today, it seems to be coming true.


    On the dining table, she looked expectantly at Lan Qing putting the food into her mouth. He chewed it a few times and said to her with a smile, "it''s not bad. You little girl are really impressive."


    She was full of pride in her heart, but she turned her lips and murmured in a low voice: "you call me a little girl, obviously not much older than me."


    "Well? What did you say? " He had a brow and a threatening tone.


    "Nothing. Nothing. Eat it." She waved her hand.


    Lan Qing to his plate with vegetables, lips smile spread to the fundus. Suddenly, he thought of something again and hesitated for a moment before he said, "Qingning, my mother will come back to China in a few days. Let me show you her as my wife."


    Hearing the last sentence, Li Qingning''s heart became hot, but then there was a little hesitation on his face.


    In the past, when they were just contractual, she was not afraid of anything. But now I suddenly go to see my parents in such a capacity, but I have a lot of worries in my heart.


    She is a self-conscious person, although she is not very poor, but compared with the family like Lanqing, there is still a big gap.


    To match him, she seems to be far from enough, not to mention that she has such a father, these, let her extremely retreat.


    "But I... I''m afraid..." she lowered her head, and the smile on her face just disappeared.


    Lan Qing didn''t like it. He used chopsticks to stir up the fish on the plate and said lightly: "there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s my own business who I like and who I want to be with. Seeing my mother is just out of respect for her. You just need to be generous."


    "Well, well, it''s up to you." Hearing this, she suddenly plucked up her courage.


    After all these years, she had nothing to be afraid of, nothing to be afraid of.


    Perhaps, his mother will like her quiet character is not necessarily, perhaps, days are beautiful from now on.


    From now on, she can stay with this man and live the simple life she wants.


    Big deal, three years later, she still left here according to the contract, which should be the worst consequence.


    She suddenly realized that even if she was afraid, what should come would come and what should be faced would still be faced.


    After getting her affirmative answer, Lan Qing smiles warmly, and seems to have a big appetite. She is relishing the delicious but not so good-looking dishes she makes.


    This is probably the happiest day Li Qingning has ever thought of. Lan Qing is sitting on the sofa with her. She watches Lan Qing drinking Earl''s black tea gracefully, holding coke and popcorn in her hand, and watching TV without thinking.


    From time to time, Lan Qing seriously scratched her feet when she didn''t pay attention, until she rolled on the sofa with laughter, and then tumbled into his arms.


    Two people''s faces are full of happy smile, like each other in love, only each other''s eyes.


    In the evening, Lan Qing whispered in her ear, "go to my room tonight." The tone is ambiguous.


    She blushed and said, "No."


    But where does he allow her to refuse, a will her horizontal embrace, toward the upstairs. She fluttered in his arms and said with a smile, "you put me down, put me down."


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll double your punishment later."


    Lan Qing lowered his voice, with the threat of spoiling in his tone. Li Qingning really put his arms around his neck and buried his face in his chest.


    As if happiness is close at hand, as if reaching out to touch.

 Chapter 228

    It was another night full of passion.


    Lan Qing wants to rub Li Qingning into her body, so that she can always stay with her.


    He kept asking for her until both of them were exhausted.


    Li Qingning was lying on his chest with a quiet face. Gradually, his breathing became even.


    But holding her blue Qing, but like a face of worry, fixed to look at the ceiling, dark eyes in the night appears more and more profound.


    The feelings of the world is not too much. When we love each other, we wish the whole world would bless us, but the reality is full of obstacles.


    Even if self-confidence such as Lan Qing, but has not seen his mother''s time, already had a kind of bad premonition.


    Early the next morning, Lan Qing''s eyelashes moved a few times. After opening her eyes, Li Qingning''s small face came into her eyes. Holding her head in her hands, she knelt down on the bed, leaned over to him and looked at him seriously.


    The corner of his mouth gently tilted up, stretched out his hand to scratch her nose, said: "you little girl, peep at me again."


    "No, I''m thinking about things." She mumbled.


    He seemed to hear something funny, and the smile on his lips became more and more obvious. "Looking at my handsome face, how can I think of things?"


    She curled her lips and whispered, "narcissist."


    "Well? What did you say? " Lan Qing took out his assassin''s mace, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and the delicate kiss fell on her eyes, forehead and lips.


    Li Qingning pushed away his more and more fiery kiss in time and said, "don''t make trouble, you have to go to the company."


    With that, he immediately slipped out of his arms, got out of bed and ran back to his room.


    It is true that love is the best preservative for women.


    When Li Qingning was in the company, he always straightened his waist, with a smile on his face. He was full of youthful vitality with the unique vitality of summer.


    All these changes of hers are in the eyes of Li Lin.


    Li Lin asked quietly, "Li Qingning, what''s your happy event? Did you win the lottery?"


    After asking, I feel like I have some gossip, and the expression on my face is not natural.


    "No, I''m going to the finance department to get the statements."


    Li Qingning''s eyebrows are with a smile, like a cloud floating out of the office. When the elevator stopped on the 18th floor, I met some people I didn''t want to face.


    Lin Bai is wearing a ray silk cut-out dress of dubana, and her Fendi high heels make her look like a slender compass. Her makeup looks exquisite, faint champagne eyeshadow, bright red lips, red, red and red crystal, and black curly hair hanging over her shoulders. It looks gorgeous.


    Her eyes swept in the elevator one by one, and she stayed on Li Qingning''s face for a few seconds, as if she turned a white eye and looked disdainful.


    Li Qingning is no longer as timid as before. She just smiles and responds to Lin Bai''s arrogance.


    When I came out of the finance department, I met a long time ago. He walked leisurely in LAN''s house with his hand in his pocket, which was out of place among a group of busy employees.


    After Feng Chi saw her, he showed his trademark smile. He looked a little ruffian, with a kind of evil charm attraction, which made the passing little girl who had just entered Lan''s family be fascinated by her. He kept whispering to each other: "how handsome, how handsome."


    But when Li Qingning saw him, he turned his eyes and wanted to leave quickly.


    Lan Qing once said that she couldn''t let go of the things he did to herself, so that after seeing this man, she just felt disgusted and wanted to run away.


    She has always been the most disgusted with those double faced people. On the surface, she looks quiet, but on the back, she does some shady business.


    Looking at Li Qingning, who is about to leave, Feng Chi, regardless of other people''s eyes, quickly steps forward, grabs her and says, "ah? How can you see me? It''s like seeing the God of pestilence. What are you doing? I won''t eat you. "


    Li Qingning broke away from his hand, looked back at him with a round stare, and said: "I just don''t want to see you."


    Hearing this, he bowed his head and gave a smile, but there was a little bitter in that smile. Why, overnight, people all over the world seem to be scrambling to draw a line with him?


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Li Qingning was puzzled by his expression and his tone became weak.


    "Nothing, Li Qingning. You''ve got a good temper." Feng Chi looked around and said in a relaxed tone.


    Li Qingning rolled his eyes, turned his head to one side, frowned slightly, not in a good mood.


    "Long time no see. Come out with me?" Looking at all kinds of eyes coming and going, Feng Chi suggested in a low voice.


    "If you have anything to say, I have work to do."


    She still didn''t want to see him. Her eyes were fixed somewhere on the ground, and her eyelashes were drooping, which perfectly concealed the emotion of her eyes.


    He lowered his head to think about it, and then involuntarily pulled the angry woman in front of him into the elevator.


    "Well? Why are you pulling me? Where is this going? Let go But helpless, she is just a weak woman, where to struggle with the power of a man.


    So Li Qingning was pulled by him, all the way to the roof of the company.


    She hasn''t been to such a place since she entered the LAN family.


    There are several stone benches on the roof, which have a good view, even better than Lan Qing''s office. When standing on the edge, it seems that you are in the perspective of God, and you can have a panoramic view of the whole city.


    Breeze blowing, it seems to smell a few wisps of flowers, such a comfortable, in this busy city is rare.


    For a moment, Li Qingning also forgot that he was still angry with the man beside him. He concentrated on enjoying the beautiful scenery of this quiet place.


    "Hey... How do you know a place like Lanqing?" She looked back and saw her hand in her trousers, squinting at Feng Chi in the distance.


    After a long time, he began to answer, "I''ve always been able to find all kinds of interesting places since I was a child."


    After a pause, he turned his head, half joking and half seriously asked, "isn''t that what you said about the dandy who indulges in playing and doesn''t work?"


    Li Qingning turned his lips and said, "I didn''t say that..."


    "Then why do you suddenly become so disgusted with me? Hey, Li Qingning, I haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for you?" Feng Chi suddenly came to her and looked down at her seriously.


    "Do you have the face to ask?" At this point, she was not angry, her tone suddenly became not good, and she turned her head to one side angrily.

 Chapter 229

    "What do you mean?" The doubt cloud on Feng Chi''s face became deeper, and he put away that kind of unorthodox expression and asked in a serious tone.


    Li Qingning looked back straight into his eyes and saw that he didn''t dodge at all. It seemed that he didn''t do anything harmful to himself. He was really big hearted, she thought silently.


    "Then you say, what happened when Ruan Feihan and I were photographed and reported..." she bit her lip, as if referring to a memory that she didn''t want to look back. "Did you ask people to do it?"


    Hearing this, Feng Chi''s head seems to have been hit by 500000 V high-voltage electricity. Those past events "boom" hit his brain, and the past events repeat themselves in his mind.


    If it wasn''t for that time, maybe it wouldn''t have happened later. Maybe he and Lin Bai wouldn''t have been in this situation today.


    So it''s probably the fun of being a man. If you do something, you will be responsible for a series of butterfly effects.


    The expression on his face looked a little confused and stood in the same place.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Li Qingning''s heart suddenly became heavy. It seems that what Lan Qing said is true.


    After a long time, Feng Chi raised his hand, grabbed her arm and said softly, "it''s not like that. Listen to me."


    She sneered, the expression on her face seemed to have some despair, in such a bright sun, emitting a trace of coolness, it is cold from the bottom of my heart.


    This time, she didn''t break away from him. She just looked at him and said, "Feng Chi, I think you are a good friend. Why do you treat me like this? You know how important fame is to a woman. Have you ever thought that it would destroy me, you..."


    Her voice gradually became a little trembling, looking at his dark eyes covered with a layer of wet despair.


    "No, I''m not aiming at you... Li Qingning, you have to believe me." His beautiful eyes were wide open and empty.


    "Not at me..." she said with a smile, "who is that? Ruan Feihan? Or Lan Qing? "


    "Yes, that''s Lan Qing." His tone with indescribable firmness, let her heart thump, pupil instantly tighten up.


    He let go of his hand, and she stood side by side on the edge of the roof, from time to time the wind blowing from his forehead broken hair blowing a bit messy.


    "You should be surprised, too. Lan Qing and I look so good, but we do such things to him. But Li Qingning, do you know how bad my life is? "


    "Although it seems to live a life that everyone envies, do you know how bad and painful it is to live in the shadow of Lan Qing since childhood? I''m not sure. I''ve been living in the name of a young man who is greedy for pleasure. No one has ever asked me if this is the life I want. "


    He said it faintly, even with a smile on his lips, looking sad and desperate.


    Li Qingning listened to these words, but gradually calmed down. After the man beside her finished speaking, she said in a quiet voice: "but my life depends on myself. You can''t deny yourself just because of what others say."


    Feng Chi sneered and said, "it''s easy to say, but I don''t understand the truth. Forget it. Forget it. I came to you today just to tell you that I know that you and Lan Qing are developing very fast now, and they are going out and in pairs... "


    She turned her head and saw a smile on his face.


    "But, Li Qingning, you must not fall in love with Lan Qing, otherwise, that is the beginning of your nightmare."


    His voice was quiet. In such hot weather, Li Qingning shivered, as if he had heard the call from hell.


    "Why?" She licked her dry lips and asked her doubts.


    The expression on his face looks dignified. Li Qingning is like a patient waiting for a death verdict, waiting for the doctor''s crucial final verdict.


    "Do you know why you were elected by Lan Qing and became his wife in name?" He asked faintly.


    Just a simple question, let her lower the original face did not believe the head.


    She doesn''t know that the reason why Lan Qing chose herself is that she looks like someone in his memory.


    When we first met, the coldness and pride on Lan Qing''s face, as well as the emotion with faint light in her eyes when she looked at her closely.


    It is clear that she saw the shadow of another woman in her body, which is something that a woman can see at a glance, called missing.


    She bit her lips and didn''t speak. She just stood there with her head down. She looked like a vented ball.


    "Before Lan Qing had a woman named Gu Feier. As far as I know, she was an alumnus of Lan Qing when she was studying abroad..."


    Feng Chi''s tone is light, quietly telling a story that has been dusty for many years and little known.


    "Lan Qing didn''t look like he did when you first saw him. He was cautious and kept a distance from all the women around him. He was a model of all the rich second generation. But later, he went abroad to study in University and met his former girlfriend Gu Feier. He was like a different person. That woman changed him, and even his character of refusing people thousands of miles away became more cheerful. "


    "But then something happened to the LAN family, and then Gu fei''er suddenly and resolutely left him. Lan Qing went back to his country, and then his father died. From then on, his character became more gloomy than before, and he always looked indifferent and alienated. He was moody, and no one could guess his mind, He took over the LAN family''s business and became another stranger to me. "


    At the end of the speech, Feng Chi sighed and looked at Li Qingning standing quietly. Her eyes became dim and empty, as if her soul had flown away quietly.


    "Li Qingning..." he called her several times. She just woke up and said "ah" gently.


    "I don''t understand all these details, so I advise you not to fall in love with such a dangerous person as Lan Qing. In the end, even you can''t save yourself. This is my last advice as a friend. Do you understand what I say?"


    The expression on his face looked very serious. Before Li Qingning thought of how to answer, her mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. The familiar ring was her exclusive ring for Lan Qing.


    Her hands were a little cold, and she even shivered when she took out her cell phone from her pocket.

 Chapter 230

    "Hello?" Li Qingning slightly adjusted his breath and tried to pretend nothing happened.


    "Where are you?" Lan Qing''s voice sounded as low and magnetic as ever, but with a trace of displeasure.


    Maybe she has been away for too long. He once said that he didn''t like the feeling when he couldn''t find her.


    Li Qingning looked up at Feng Chi, who was standing beside him. He was spinning in his mind about how to answer, but the words seemed to blurt out, "Feng Chi and I are on the roof of the company."


    She still can''t learn to tell a little lie to that man.


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of hanging up came from the receiver. She put the phone into her pocket.


    "I know what you said... And I will be careful myself. Thank you for reminding me, but I still advise you not to continue to go wrong. After all, when you were exposed to the incident with that star Tang Meng, Lan Qing came out to suppress you. Maybe he didn''t deliberately suppress you."


    I don''t know what drives her to say this. She just feels that even if she is misunderstood by others, she doesn''t want to let the people around Lan Qing estrange him because of the misunderstanding. Unexpectedly, she still loves that man.


    Hearing her words, Feng Chi''s face was a little surprised. He was so shocked that he didn''t seem to be pretending.


    He always thought that it was his father who dealt with it for him. Lan Qing actually... Would do it for himself.


    But the surprise lasted only a few seconds. Feng Chi looked at the serious expression on her face, laughed and said faintly, "Li Qingning, shall we still be friends in the future?"


    She hung her head, as if thinking for a moment, raised her head and nodded to him.


    At this time, another familiar footstep came from the rooftop and came calmly towards them.


    Two people at the same time toward that direction to see, Lan Qing that look cold but facial features delicate face so appear in their line of sight.


    He went to Li Qingning and put a hand on her shoulder. Her face looked a little flustered, but she was still calm, even with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Lan Qing asked coldly, with the power of freezing people into ice.


    Looking at him like this, Feng Chi seemed to be used to it. He bowed his head with a smile and said, "can''t you talk to old friends about the past?"


    Lan Qing''s eyebrows a little bit slightly wrinkled, voice line flatly said: "you have what old and my woman, after nothing, don''t come to LAN''s random shake."


    Finish saying, embracing Li Qingning to turn round to walk toward the exit.


    Li Qingning''s figure is especially Petite beside Lan Qing. It seems that if he is not careful, he will be submerged by his figure.


    Feng Chi looked at their almost coincident figure, with a kind of inexplicable emotion surging in his chest. He couldn''t help shouting to Li Qingning''s back: "Hello, Li Qingning, remember what I said to you."


    Hearing these words, Li Qingning stops at his feet and walks to the exit with Lan Qing. His eyes are filled with unknown emotions. He just feels that his chest is very stuffy, as if he wants to burst.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing side head to see to her, tone compared to just become a little gentle some.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "it''s all right, nothing." Her tone was light, more like persuading herself.


    Two people stand in the elevator, the atmosphere becomes inexplicable embarrassment, two people are a pair of words and stop.


    Finally, Lan Qing broke the silence and said, "Qingning, don''t go to see other men alone in the future, OK?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, there was still the tone of unquestionable command in his voice.


    She nodded gently, raised her head to him and looked into her eyes. The question in her mind came to her mouth, but she didn''t ask at last.


    Forget it, maybe it''s all in the past. That kind of memory is a scar for anyone who doesn''t want to talk to others, not to mention Lan Qing, such a proud man.


    Maybe he thinks too much, or maybe he is not self-confident, so he thinks he is another woman. Such rash questioning will affect the just relaxed relationship between them.


    She thought in her heart, so she swallowed all the questions in her heart and those that came to her mouth, and buried them in her heart.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Lan Qing doesn''t squint to stop looking at the front, but she knows her thoughts as if she can read her mind.


    "No She dropped her eyelids in a hurry, fearing that those worries would come out of her eyes.


    In the next few days, Li Qingning always looks worried and dignified, but whenever Lan Qing looks at her, she pretends to smile at him with ease, pretending nothing happened.


    Lan Qing kept guessing in his heart. What did Feng Chi say to him? Is it


    Sitting in the office, he was shocked. His dark eyes gradually tightened, looking deep and empty, with a dead silence.


    He looked at Li Qingning who came in with his coffee and said coldly, "Feng Chi... Told you about the past, didn''t he?"


    Li Qingning was surprised and quickly lowered her eyelids, but the coffee in her hand was slanting, and the boiling brown liquid poured out on her white arm.


    She let out a "ah", and the white Hermes coffee cup fell to the ground, split in an instant, just like her mood at the moment.


    Lan Qing frowned and stood up. Like a small animal, he grabbed Li Qingning standing in the same place and went to the bathroom.


    The two thin lips were tightly pressed together, and the emotion in his eyes made Li Qingning not dare to look up at him. He just hung his head, like a child who did something wrong, and watched him carefully wash his arm with cold water.


    Then he got up and went back to his desk, pressed the inside line of the assistant''s office, and said briefly, "come in with the burn cream."


    Li Qingning stood aside, thinking silently that for a while there would be something like scald ointment in the office.


    But the next second she thought about it, there was a knock at the door. Then, Li Lin came in and put a tube full of English that looked like scald cream in his hand.


    Then respectfully owe owe owe body, said: "Lan total, if nothing, then I went out first."


    Finish saying, also saw Li Qingning one eye standing on one side, accompanied by her surprised eyes left a capable figure.


    She can''t help but sigh silently in her heart, and at the same time feel inferior to herself. Li Lin is like a Doraemon, which can change anything Lan Qing suddenly wants.


    She even doubted that even if Lan Qing wanted a tractor at the moment, she would drive a Yuejin tractor into the office in less than a minute.

 Chapter 231

    "Sit here." Lan Qing stood up from the sofa and motioned her to sit where she had just sat.


    His tone is full of seriousness, Li Qingning busily do, obediently sitting there, the sofa also with the light temperature he did.


    Then he squatted down his slender body, half kneeling on one leg and slightly bending on the other. The gesture looked like a proposal, but what he was holding was not pigeon eggs, but scald cream.


    Li Qingning shook his head and stopped his absurd ideas in time.


    The man in front of him was drooping his eyelids and applying the white paste on her arm. The lines on his face looked cold and emotionless, but the action in his hand was unexpectedly gentle.


    "No matter what Feng Chi said to you, from now on, except what I said, don''t believe anyone else''s words. Do you understand?"


    His long eyelashes fluttered slightly. She couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. His voice was flat. He couldn''t hear anger or depression.


    Lan Qing looked up at her, until she nodded, forced "um", this just lowered his head, continue to give her medicine.


    "You are a woman. How can you always hurt yourself? Now there are situations in front of my eyes. What can I do?" There was a trace of displeasure and resentment in his tone.


    This kind of him makes Li Qingning''s heart suddenly warm. She can hear that what is hidden under this light complaint is his tension towards her. Maybe this is another way for him to express his concern and love.


    Looking at his injury and pain, he frowned, which was his concern for her.


    She couldn''t help but smile at the thought.


    After applying the ointment, Lan Qing raised her head, but saw the smile on her face. The dark cloud just shrouded in her heart magically disappeared in an instant, and even the corner of her mouth could not help but draw a shallow arc.


    "You little girl, you are still giggling here when you are hurt. Don''t be distracted when you do things. Do you hear me? If you hurt yourself again, I won''t let you go. "


    He reached out and scraped her nose. He stood up and sat down beside her. He reached out and pulled her up to sit on her lap with his hands around her.


    "What are you doing?" Li Qingning was flustered by his series of actions, struggling to get up, "still in the office, it''s not good to be seen by others."


    "You are my wife. Our relationship is reasonable and legal. What''s wrong?" Lan Qing solemnly said, a face of course.


    This man really teases her as soon as he gets the chance, but she still blushes every time.


    She simply gave up the struggle, like a kitten nestled in his arms, eyes drooping, eyelashes slightly flapping, fan his heart itching.


    Lan Qing buries her face in her long hair, greedily absorbs the fragrance with a little milk flavor on her body, and suddenly feels calm.


    Maybe this is the magic of emotion. It''s always easy to find solace in each other''s soul. In this vast world, how lucky and grateful it is to find a reliance that only belongs to you.


    Li Qingning tried to ignore his innermost worries. The man she always looks up to is still unable to see through him.


    His tenderness, his kindness to her, is always like a fine net around her, but she is always worried, such him, which day suddenly disappeared, and became the first cold man.


    Thinking of Feng Chi''s serious advice, the expression on her face began to become unnatural, but Lan Qing didn''t notice her change, still gently rubbed on her body and shared the intimacy with her.


    "My mother will be here tomorrow. Are you ready?" His head was buried in her long seaweed hair, and his low voice was a little lazy.


    She was silent, thinking, what else could she answer? Can we say that we can not face it if we are not ready?


    Lan Qing felt the hardness of her body for a moment. She looked up at her and said softly, "don''t be afraid, little girl, don''t you still have me?"


    He released a hand to hold her hand, and held it tightly for a few times. The strength of the palm and the warmth of the palm made her feel a little relieved and gave him a shallow smile.


    "Lan Qing, since I have promised you, I will try my best to do my best, even if I can''t... If I want to leave you after three years, I will try my best to do my best now."


    Hearing this, Lan Qing''s face suddenly turned cloudy, and her expression began to become less soft, tightening her slender hand.


    "Don''t talk about leaving again, do you hear me? You are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission. What''s more, I won''t allow you to leave. You can''t think about it all your life. "


    His cold tone with tension, let Li Qingning''s heart inadvertently opened a full garden of brilliant.


    She said with a smile, "well, I won''t mention it in the future. I will never leave for my whole life."


    People are like this, always love to use a lifetime promise to prove a moment of firmness, life so many big waves, a lifetime of this thing, say easy, but really hand in hand to finish this life, and how many pairs?


    Lan Qing''s eyes have a smile again, fingers around her long hair, kiss her lips, the kiss is so long, light, no ordinary love. Desire, more like a long confession.


    In this life, they are destined to intertwine, and their fate has been intertwined ever since.


    Li Qingning doesn''t know that even in Lanqing''s safe harbor, there are still countless waves waiting for her, which makes her tired physically and mentally.


    When lying on the bed at night, Lan Qing looks quiet and seems to be asleep. Li Qingning fell on his chest and drew a circle on his chest with her fingers, but he didn''t stop her, so she let her do trouble on himself.


    "Lan Qing..." she whispered and tentatively called his name.


    "Well?" He replied in a deep voice, one hand on her smooth shoulder.


    "Your mother, what kind of person is she? What kind of girl does she like? " She turned her head and asked earnestly.


    Lan Qing opened his eyes with a smile and said, "Why are you still struggling with this matter? You are so nervous before you see my mother. It will be better when we meet tomorrow."


    She tooted her mouth and said in a low voice: "after all, it''s such a big thing to see parents. I''m so afraid that when I''m nervous, I''ll make mistakes and leave a bad impression. Tell me about it quickly." It sounds a little coquettish.

 Chapter 232

    Smell speech, Lan Qing full face dotes on ground to embrace her in the bosom, looking at the ceiling to begin to recall.


    In fact, his concept of mother is not very clear. Since her father died, she went abroad alone and began to travel around the world. She went to many places and seemed to finish her whole life.


    He knew in his heart that his mother was always unsmiling, very strict and very strong. In her heart, she loved her father most deeply, but she didn''t learn how to hold the person she loved all her life.


    "My mother... She is a very capable woman. She should be regarded as a strong woman. She has been very strict with me since childhood. But don''t worry, she won''t lose her temper easily. What''s more, you are such a lovely girl. As long as you are good, she will like you."


    Listening to Lan Qing''s description, Li Qingning has no bottom in his heart. I don''t know why, I suddenly think of the very strict female head teacher in middle school, the female teacher who had to stand and beat her hands if she didn''t get good grades.


    After so many years, when she thought of this teacher, her heart was still a little hairy.


    She laughed, pretending to be easy to say: "Oh, so ah, that''s good, so I can rest assured."


    With that, he turned around, held the quilt, and fell into sleep a little bit.


    What''s strange is that Li Qingning, who has been used to being alone since he was a child, likes to be alone, and is not very willing to contact with others, has no resistance to such intimate and frequent physical contact, and even enjoys such tenderness.


    In this way, Lan Qing is really the one she was destined to be. Li Qingning gently leans in her arms, thinking like this.


    "Let''s go downstairs now. I want to make tea and prepare snacks for my aunt." Looking up from his arms, she looked at him seriously.


    Lan Qing''s eyes are full of gentle smile, said: "see how you are more interested than my own son, should I call Mom instead?"


    She seems to be very shy. When Lan Qing said this, she felt a little embarrassed. She replied in a low voice: "I think I attach importance to and respect my elders. Besides, I haven''t been recognized by her elders. How can I change my words easily?"


    Looking at her like this, Lan Qing''s heart is soft. He wants to let the whole world know how good the woman around him is and tell the whole world that the woman can''t escape from her in her life.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed her head into his chest, with a slight force in his palm, as if to reassure her in such a way.


    Listening to his powerful heartbeat, Li Qingning suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of security, as if she had suddenly possessed the armor of the God of war, which made her strong enough to face all the coming circumstances. As long as he is by his side, everything will become less praiseworthy.


    She also stretched out her arm, forced her arm around his body, silently expressed her determination, then got out of his arms, turned and opened the door.


    Before going out, he turned around and left him with a bright smile and said, "I''ll hurry downstairs and get ready."


    So, he looked at her figure like a pale pink cloud floating down the stairs, eyes full of gentle smile.


    After breakfast, Lan Qing sits calmly in the living room and reads all kinds of financial statements and documents sent by Li Lin. his face has not changed at all because of his mother''s return.


    Maybe he is used to the mode of getting along with his mother. His mother has been very strict with him since he was a child. Only when he tries his best to do his best, can there be a trace of sunshine on his mother''s serious face.


    So he gradually got used to this way to please his mother, the woman who looked unhappy all the year round.


    It seems that since childhood, he has never said such sentimental words as "Mom, I love you" to that woman, so the relationship between them has developed to today, but it is more like the upper and lower levels, maintaining a polite and modest estrangement.


    On the contrary, Li Qingning, flying around like a bird, meticulously arranged tea sets and snacks on the tea table in the living room, ran to the TV set inlaid on the wall, straightened his hair in front of the TV screen, glared his eyes to check whether there was any flower on his face, and finally straightened his light yellow dress.


    After getting up, seeing Lan Qing''s leisure, he said in surprise, "I''m going to see your mother soon. Why don''t you seem to have any reaction?"


    He put down the report, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, patted the place beside him, and motioned her to sit beside him.


    So Li Qingning obediently sat beside him, watching his reaction, her heart gradually calmed down, but she was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 233

    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, so I always feel that meeting my mother is a very exciting thing. It''s my big reaction. Don''t take it seriously."


    With a little uneasiness in her tone, Lan Qing stretched out her hand, rubbed her head and said with a smile: "fool."


    This action is full of doting, which makes Li Qingning smile all the way to her heart. Even she, who has always been a cold and absolute pessimist, begins to feel that life is a little lovely.


    It seems that the big hand of fate always does not allow people''s life to be too peaceful and peaceful, singing a song of peace to celebrate the prosperity and peace.


    Everyone''s life, whether high or low, poor or rich, is interspersed with all kinds of bizarre interludes. Fate is the best screenwriter. All the dramas are different, but they have the same effect, which makes people constantly sigh about the difficulty of life.


    Li Qingning, in particular, felt that even with Lan Qing and the whole world, her life was still not so peaceful and happy. She was still full of swords and swords, ups and downs.


    She will never know what will be waiting for her next, or she will step on the air and fall into the abyss if she is not careful.


    Just as they were intoxicated in the world of only each other, the housekeeper trotted in from the door.


    "Sir, li... Oh no, ma''am, I''ve come back to pick up my wife''s car." He also slightly dressed in coarse gas, standing behind Lan Qing respectfully opened his mouth.


    Li Qingning sat up straight, his face looked unnatural, embarrassed and nervous.


    "Don''t worry. I said that no matter what happens, I''m here." Lan Qing stretched out his hand and held her hand quietly, pinching her hand.


    She knew it was his silent tenderness.


    So she looked up, gave him a relaxed smile, stood up and said, "let''s go to the door to meet her. It looks more sincere."


    Lan Qing with her stand up, lips with a smile, toward her gently nodded.


    His big hand, always tightly wrapped her little cold hand, finally, her little wet hand also gradually infected with his temperature.


    They walked towards the door hand in hand, and their backs looked harmonious and heroic.


    The black Bentley stopped steadily in front of the gate of LAN''s villa.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing and beat a little disorderly heart, tried to make his face look full of affinity smile, and then quietly stood beside Lan Qing and stared at the car.


    First, the driver stepped down from the car, respectfully went to the side of the car, opened the door, and a thin but still tall figure appeared in their sight.


    Li Qingning has imagined countless times, can give birth to such a son of Lan Qing, what is a smart and capable woman.


    Although she began to give herself a preventive injection early in the morning, and felt that she should have done enough psychological preparation, when she really saw the woman, her heart still trembled violently.


    She is like a queen, with a strong aura and a natural dazzling aura, which makes people dare not look directly at her, and even want to rush in front of her and bow to her.


    She is wearing a crimson Chinese cheongsam, which is full of low-key noble spirit because of the dark lines floating on it. The three gold wire buttons at the neckline can be seen at a glance by laymen like Li Qingning.


    Outside, a silk shawl with the same low-key and noble pattern was casually built, and a pair of thick heeled shoes were pedaled on the feet, but the lines of the legs were perfectly decorated like a girl. A long black hair in the back of the head into a noble bun, the whole person looks flawless, as if with the inherent noble temperament.


    And the most special thing about her is the diamond inlaid necklace around her neck. At the same time, it is decorated with all kinds of gems. Li Qingning can''t help but look at it a few more times and suddenly feels a little familiar with it.


    Quietly looking at the legendary Lan Qing''s mother, her inner shock is only a lot more. Also born in a business family, she met many rich ladies, but it was the first time for her to meet such a natural queen like Mrs. LAN.


    After getting out of the car, Mrs. LAN took off the pair of sunglasses hanging on her face, slightly nodded to tidy up her dress and shawl, then raised her head and looked around. Finally, her eyes were fixed on Lan Qing and Li Qingning who were standing at the gate.


    There was no expression on her face. She could not see joy or sadness. Her expression was a little indifferent, just like a visitor from outside the sky. She did not have the joys and sorrows of the world. Lan Qing was very similar to her.


    Li Qingning finally knows who Lan Qing learned from.


    Looking at Mrs. Lan''s line of sight, looking at her own position, she quickly owes her body, nods respectfully, and makes an expression that looks like a smile on her face to the maximum extent.


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t buy it. She took her eyes away from her and drifted away in other places in the air, which made Li Qingning''s face a little embarrassed.


    But she has promised Lan Qing, not to mention the other party is an elder, she had to pretend that nothing happened.


    But the person who appeared immediately after that, however, made her never laugh again. She even felt Lan Qing standing beside him, and the expression on his face also changed slightly.


    The driver from the back of the car around to the other side of the car, opened the door, a long white leg first stepped out of the car.


    From that second, Li Qingning had a bad premonition in her heart. However, the next second, her premonition came true, and Lin Bai''s smiling face appeared unexpectedly.


    Her eyes swept Li Qingning''s surprised face, and her eyes twinkled with a little proud expression. Normally, the noble and cool Lin Bai seemed to be just a character in Li Qingning''s dream.


    Now she, nestling beside Mrs. LAN, is very sweet and lovely. It''s like the afternoon when she first met her, she put her hands on Lan Qing''s arm, and her smile is also so simple and happy, without any affectation.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt a trance. She couldn''t even know what kind of mood she was in. She just felt that the smile she was trying to maintain just now was so stiff on her face that she didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    Suddenly feel blue Qing hang down hand to hold her some cold hand, the body is like to pass a burst of electric current general let her some sober.


    He turned his head slightly, whispered "it''s OK" to her in a very light voice, and then stood up straight again.

 Chapter 234

    Lin Bai intimately holds Mrs. Lan''s arm. When Mrs. LAN looks at her, she even has a rare smile on her face. The two of them come to the gate like this, just like a pair of close mother and daughter.


    The atmosphere presents a strange embarrassment, in such a brilliant sun, showing the kind of heat that is burning.


    Lan Qing nodded respectfully to his mother and said, "Mom, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    Seeing this, Li Qingning quickly bowed and said, "aunt, welcome home."


    Mrs. LAN raised her eyebrows, looked at her for a second, and asked, "who are you? How do you sound like the hostess of this family? "


    Her tone is light, but with full dignity, just like the old Buddha Cixi in the TV play, which makes Li Qingning want to kneel down immediately.


    Before she could figure out how to answer, Lin Bai said, "aunt Cao, this is brother Qing''s daughter-in-law."


    Her eyes inadvertently swept over Li Qingning''s face, which was a little embarrassed with a smile. The pride in her eyes was more obvious.


    "Oh! Don''t you know? That Qing elder brother is really should punish, marriage unexpectedly all don''t ask you


    "Who asked you to come?" Lan Qing frowned at Lin Bai, with a kind of light, but did not hide the disgust between the eyebrows.


    Lin Bai changed and became hypocritical, which made him unwilling to look at her again.


    Hear such words, any woman''s face can''t hang, not to mention the pride such as Lin Bai, such as a young lady?


    She slightly restrained the edge of her face and looked at Mrs. LAN wrongly.


    But Mrs. LAN seemed to take her suit. She raised her hand and patted on the back of her hand. She gave her a reassuring pill. Then she looked at Lan Qing and said, "I asked her to come. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Xiaobai had been waiting for me at the airport for several hours in the morning. The child was so kind to me. Why? Can''t I bring her home for dinner? "


    Therefore, the ancients said that it is an indisputable truth that all things interact with each other.


    Even Lan Qing, who was born with the temperament of a king and could never be questioned by others, after Mrs. Lan''s words, his aura gradually weakened.


    He lowered his eyelids and said, "you are tired all the way. Let''s not stand here and go first." With that, he moved aside to make way for his mother.


    Li Qingning quickly followed him to one side, looked down at Mrs. LAN and walked towards the villa with her chin raised.


    Lan Qing gently pinched her small hand, side head gave her a firm look in the eyes, holding her also toward the house.


    They walked into the living room with Mrs. LAN and Lin Bai and sat on the leather sofa in the living room.


    The atmosphere presents a kind of quiet embarrassment, or that is to say, Li Qingning is the only one who feels embarrassed, because Mrs. Lan''s face is still indifferent.


    And Lin Bai, like a winner, nestles up to Mrs. LAN and shows off her joy of victory.


    In the end, Lan Qing broke the embarrassment by saying, "Mom, please have tea. This pot of Earl''s black tea from England. These snacks were just prepared for you by Qingning."


    His face with a faint smile, Li Qingning also accompany smile, want to fight for a good impression.


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t buy it at all. She lowered her head, took off her silk shawl, hung her eyelids, and said faintly, "aren''t these what servants do?"


    Words fall, eyes fall on Li Qingning''s body, eyes with a smile of contempt.


    It is such a look that makes the light in Li Qingning''s eyes extinguish instantly. She gently lowers her head and tries to hide the negative pessimism in her eyes.


    Then Mrs. LAN moved her eyes to Lan Qing again, looked at her for a while, took a sip from the teacup on the table, and said: "although it''s your own business to get married, and your age should be married, you can''t..."


    She looked at Li Qingning once more, as if to confirm again, and continued: "you can''t help but choose, can you? What kind of people do you dare to lead into the gate of the LAN family? How can you make your father in heaven feel at ease? "


    Her light tone was full of irrefutable edge and aggressive spirit.


    Under her sharp eyes, Li Qingning felt like a mouse spirit who had been beaten back to its original shape. In this way, she was naked in front of the world. She even wanted to find a way to get in at once.


    Of course, it''s just thinking about it. No matter how she was at the moment, she still wanted to sit quietly and accept the humiliation of Mrs. Lan''s calm eyes.


    "Mom... You don''t know, Li Qingning is very good, she..." Lan Qing tried to explain, but Mrs. LAN frowned and interrupted him, "I''m really a little hungry, let''s go to the restaurant."


    When she said the second half of the sentence, her tone was obviously a little mild, even with the kind of love that the elders had. Of course, she looked at Lin Bai and said.


    Just as Li Qingning sat there at a loss, his hand on his knee was led by Lan Qing. He said softly, "go to dinner."


    Her mood eased a little, and she got up and followed him to the dining room. He thought to himself that since he had decided to be with him, he could not retreat so easily. At least he had to work hard to pass his mother''s test.


    Don''t ask how much she will like himself, but at least let him know his determination to be with him.


    On the dining table, Mrs. LAN still maintained her original elegance, hanging her eyelids and cutting the steak in front of her.


    Lin Bai quietly observed the situation on the table, and then with a smile on his face, he took the porcelain bowl in front of Mrs. LAN and said, "aunt Cao, you try this thick soup. I just tasted it very well. It''s not greasy at all. It''s most suitable for you."


    Mrs. LAN smiles at her and says, "Xiaobai is still so considerate. I remember my aunt''s taste. Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter like you." With that, a look of regret appeared on her face.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. You''ve watched me grow up since I was a child. I''m your daughter." Lin Bai smiles smartly.


    The two of them seemed to be as happy as mother and daughter. But when Mrs. Lan''s eyes touched Li Qingning, her face was cold and full of chill.


    "You just told me that this young lady called..." she slightly looked at Lan Qing, and asked coldly.


    "Mom, her name is Li Qingning. She''s my wife." Lan Qing''s modest tone was full of firmness.


    "I don''t know what Miss Li... Does at home?" Mrs. LAN sipped the wine gracefully and asked casually.

 Chapter 235

    Just as Li Qingning wanted to answer, Lan Qing took the lead and said, "her family, like us, is also a businessman. Haoda group is her family."


    The sentence "like us" seems to be very important. He wants to narrow the gap between them through these. How can Li Qingning not understand it?


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t buy it. As if she had heard something funny, she snorted and said, "how can such a small enterprise be the same as our LAN family, Xiaoqing? You don''t take your industry seriously when you say that?"


    Lan Qing slightly frowned, retorted: "I don''t mean to look down on anyone, as long as in business, everyone is the same businessman."


    "I don''t know when you have such a mind. At the beginning, I intended to make you and Lin Bai into a couple. You just don''t want to do it, but you can''t find one that''s too bad. How can I raise my head with your father and the whole LAN family?" Mrs. Lan''s tone was plainly reproachful.


    Li Qingning obviously felt that the atmosphere on the dinner table was becoming more and more stiff. It only needed a little spark to ignite everything in front of him.


    She quickly stood up slightly, picked up a piece of silver cod that had just been airlifted back from Japan in the morning, and said, "aunt, you can eat this. It''s very delicious."


    The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept the stiff face of Lan Qing, trying to ease the tension in front of her.


    "I''m allergic to seafood." Mrs. Lan said harshly, her face full of displeasure.


    Although Li Qingning was getting used to her harshness, when she said these words to her, she was still shocked by this kind of dignity, and her hand trembled, so the silver cod with sauce on the silver chopsticks landed on Mrs. Lan''s expensive skirt.


    She only felt that her heart stopped for a few seconds. In the silence of these seconds, she saw the faint law lines on Mrs. Lan''s delicate face, her iron blue face, and Lin Bai''s schadenfreude expression.


    Before she looked at Lan Qing, Mrs. LAN opened her mouth first, and she didn''t have the slightest elegant appearance. "Lan Qing, is this the good wife you''re looking for?"


    In response, Li Qingning quickly picked up the paper towel on the table and wanted to bypass Mrs. LAN to remove the COD for her. But before she had any action, Mrs. LAN stood up with a black face, snorted and walked upstairs.


    Life is probably like this. Li Qingning is like throwing a colored egg, constantly throwing out one big or small tragedy after another.


    Lan Qing took a deep look at her and ran up the stairs after her mother. There was no anger, no disappointment, no gentleness on his face.


    You can understand that he is chasing out and arguing with Mrs. LAN. You can also imagine that he goes to Mrs. LAN to show his heart and immediately drives this unwise and clumsy woman out.


    After all, they are the same kind of people, whether Lan Qing or Mrs. LAN, or even Lin Bai, who is sitting on the other side of the dining table and gloating at all this. They all stand in the cloud and look at these little people. Their faces are like watching the struggling clowns in the circus.


    At the moment, Li Qingning, who was extremely depressed, sat there and didn''t know what to do. She could feel Lin Bai''s unflinching, scornful and sarcastic eyes, like sharp arrows, shooting at her.


    Anyway, she should try her best to remedy it. Thinking of this, she stood up and planned to catch up with Mrs. LAN and apologize.


    But as soon as she got up and took a few steps, she was stopped by Lin Bai, who was catching up with her. Her thin body now has firm strength, like an invisible wall, blocking Li Qingning''s way.


    Li Qingning frowned and said coldly in his voice, "please give way."


    "I said Li Qingning. I didn''t expect that you are such a shameless person. Is aunt Cao''s attitude not obvious enough? You''re going to catch up and humiliate yourself. "


    Lin Bai gently rolled his eyes, with sharp stabs in his tone. Every word was stabbed in Li Qingning''s heart, which made her take a few cold breath.


    But she is no longer the former Li Qingning who was slaughtered by others. Although she was overwhelmed by this wave after wave of blows, she still held her neck high and said coldly to Shanglin Bai''s eyes: "Miss Laurin, I''ll take care of my own business. Please let me go."


    "Oh, it''s really stubborn. Li Qingning, I advise you to take a good look at yourself in the mirror. If you are in a hurry to please Mrs. LAN so soon, you''re also worthy?"


    Lin Bai''s tone was full of contempt and disdain. Under her beautiful face, it seemed that there were dense tusks, which were spraying hissing venom at her, making her a little trance.


    After a while, her eyes firmly hit back and said, "I''m not worthy any more. I''m also Lan Qing''s legitimate wife, but what about Miss Lin? I really don''t know what kind of identity Miss Lin appears in the LAN family now? You say I''m on top of everything. What about you? A childhood sweetheart who failed to get to the top? Mrs. LAN is an elder. She is good to me, but you, Lin Bai, why are you


    Her eyes were full of unshakable firmness. Lin Bai has changed. How can Li Qingning still be that timid coward?


    Lin Bai was choked by her words for a moment and didn''t know how to respond. Her face became a little unnatural, like the red sauce of roast goose liver on the table. She never thought that such words would come out of Li Qingning''s mouth.


    A great anger surged in her chest, and the hand hanging on her side was clenched into a fist, a little trembling.


    "You..." Lin Bai''s tone was sharp because of her anger. At last, she could not suppress her anger. When she raised her hand, a breeze swept Li Qingning''s cheek.


    At this time, Lan Qing just walked to the front of the restaurant and saw such a scene.


    His powerful "stop", accompanied by Lin Bai''s crisp slap on Li Qingning''s small face, resounded over the whole villa.


    Lin Bai turns his head and looks at Lan Qing. He wants to stop, but the slap has already fallen on the woman''s face.


    She shook her head in disbelief, stepped back a few steps, and the palm that hung on one side of her body was still shaking with a burning touch.


    Li Qingning''s face suddenly became red and swollen. It looked like a small hill. She couldn''t believe that she raised her hand to cover her face and looked at Lin Bai, whose lips and face turned pale.


    The air seemed to solidify in the second when Lin Bai put down his hand. Most of them could smell the smell of gunpowder in the air. However, such anger did not come from Li Qingning, but from Lan Qing, who was standing at the door of the restaurant with a gloomy face and a black flame burning in his dark eyes.

 Chapter 236

    Lan Qing stepped forward with an arrow, grabbed Lin Bai''s arm and asked in a calm voice: "why did you hit her? Why? Who gives you the right to hit my woman under my nose? I don''t think you want to live. "


    He spoke very clearly, every word, even every pause, with a strong murderous spirit. The black flame in his eyes seemed to burn the pale woman to ashes immediately.


    Lin Bai has never seen him like this. From small to big, even if he made a big mistake, Lan Qing just smiles and looks at her like a child with tolerance and indulgence in his eyes. He makes her feel extremely scared and her whole body trembles.


    "Speak, you speak? Isn''t that arrogant just now? " Lan Qing''s eyes are staring at her, pressing step by step, until Lin Bai''s heart completely collapses, and tears begin to spin in his eyes.


    Li Qingning, who had just been beaten by that slap, covered her face and stood in the same place. Although she watched all this, her brain had already died. Her thinking was like a rising bird, flying to the sky.


    The orchid Qing hand keeps exerting force, almost want to wring Lin Bai''s slender wrist son to break. She struggled a few times in pain and said in a soft voice: "brother Qing, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit her. I was too angry just now. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Her tears suddenly fell out, hot tears hit on the back of Lan Qing''s hand, but it didn''t work at all.


    Yes, that''s right. When a man doesn''t love you, no matter what you do, it''s just passing in his eyes.


    "Out of breath? I''m sorry? Lin Bai, I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time. Today, we''ll make an end. "


    The flame in his eyes makes Lin Bai start to fear from the heart, because she knows that if this man is serious, everything can be done.


    "Brother Qing, I''m sorry, I just love you so much, I understand... I understand... I will never appear in front of you again."


    At the moment, her pride, her self-esteem, all do not want, they have all been squeezed into pieces by this man''s tightly clenched hand, she just want to escape, escape from this nightmare, from now on far away from this man.


    She suddenly felt tired from her heart. In front of this man, who has been chasing after him for more than 20 years, she suddenly didn''t want to continue chasing.


    However, everything seems too late.


    Lan Qing didn''t seem to let her go. He slightly approached her and said in her ear, "you understand too late. Go to prison and reflect on yourself."


    Hearing the word prison, Lin Bai''s eyes were blinded by tears, but they were empty. "What are you talking about?" she asked in a trembling voice? I just slapped that woman, and you''re going to send me to jail? "


    "If you don''t, you''ll never know what''s wrong with you?" Lan Qing frowned and spoke coldly.


    Lin Bai tried his best to get rid of his hand, and a bright smile suddenly burst out on his face, with the sad beauty of despair.


    She said: "you want to send me to prison for a slap in the face. Brother Qing, do you really think you can cover up the whole world, even the police station will listen to you?"


    Lan Qing side head, to the side looked at the housekeeper said: "don''t you go to the police?"


    Then he turned around and continued coldly: "of course, I have full evidence. Was the accusation of manipulating public opinion to slander Li Qingning counted? Does your father order people to shoot and hurt people? If you don''t want to go to prison, I''ll have to send him to prison. I just don''t know if his age can bear the pain of that kind of prison? "


    Lan Qing''s face said this without expression, and the last faint light in Lin Bai''s eyes went out, leaving only the empty despair. She softened and fell to the ground, quite different from the swagger and swagger she had just had a few hours ago.


    She looked at the front and asked in a weak voice, "brother Qing, do you hate me so much? Do I have to die to be happy? What have I done to you to make you hate me so much? I''ve done so many things for you, but you want to hate me, and Li Qingning... "


    Her eyes were full of hatred, and she took a look at Li Qingning standing with her head down. She continued: "and Li Qingning, she didn''t do anything, but she can get your love. Can you finally tell me what I did wrong? "


    Lan Qing squatted down in front of her, and the expression on her face looked very cold. She said coldly, "Lin Bai, your fault lies in the blind pursuit of those who don''t belong to you, and you say, you love me, everything you do is for me, so, you and Feng Chi go to bed, is it for me?"


    He said it without a trace of emotion, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself.


    Lin Bai looked at Lan Qing''s face which used to be very familiar, but now he felt very strange. After a long time, he asked: "how do you know? Is it Fengchi... "


    "Feng Chi didn''t say anything, but Lin Bai, do you think I''m the brainless man in the night show? What can escape my eyes? I''m just too lazy to expose the tricks of you and your father. Go in and reflect. When you think about it, you can come out and start a new life. "


    Words fall, he stood up, swept aside Li Qingning ready to leave.


    But Lin Bai climbed to his feet, hugged his thigh and begged in a low voice: "brother Qing, please let me go. I want to understand. I know it''s wrong, but do you know what prison means to a girl? That means that my life is over. I never wanted to hurt you, but why did you ruin my life... "


    As she said, tears poured out uncontrollably from her red eyes from time to time. She cried bitterly and heartbroken.


    "I have already warned you and your father that no matter what you do, don''t provoke me, Lanqing. Otherwise, there will only be one end, that is, death. For many years'' sake, we should deal with it impartially."


    His voice was so cold that even Li Qingning in his arms was surprised. She had never thought that this man would be so heartless. Even though Lin Bai had just slapped her, her heart could not help softening when she saw her like this, but the man in front of her did not waver.

 Chapter 237

    Li Qingning pulled the Cape of lalanqing''s clothes and said in a soft voice: "don''t forget it, Lin Bai is also a moment of unconsciousness will make a mistake, you can forgive her this time."


    She timidly looked at Lan Qing''s cloudy face. She had to say that although they were so close, she was still full of fear when she saw such Lan Qing.


    "Isn''t it all because of you? What kind of person are you pretending to be here? Li Qingning, you are a complete bitch. Don''t expect me to appreciate you. "


    Lin Bai angrily looked at her, the anger in his eyes was more deep, with startling hostility, as if he was going to eat her bone and drink her blood.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. He said in a calm voice: "I don''t know how to repent" and then turned around and left.


    This kind of Lin Bai made him feel strange and disgusted. He even didn''t want to look at her any more.


    Mrs. LAN, who had calmed down a little, thought that her son had finally figured it out and was willing to listen to her own words to drive the woman away after hearing such a loud noise and crying downstairs, so she slowly went downstairs with a little proud look on her face.


    But unexpectedly, after entering the restaurant, I saw such a scene.


    Lin Bai sat down on the ground, her eyes were red, and her delicate makeup on her face had already been washed away by tears. The black eyes had become dizzy, and black tears mixed with mascara poured out of her eyes and flowed freely in her desperate face.


    And that woman, with her head down, stood on one side, with an innocent and embarrassed expression on her face, but at the moment, it was only dazzling to see her.


    There is also standing on the side of the son is ready to leave, his face is full of strange pride and determination.


    "What happened?" Mrs. LAN asked harshly. Her sharp eyes swept Li Qingning''s face and finally settled on Lan Qing''s body.


    See Lin Bai, her heart can not help but have a trace of heartache, this she grew up looking at, clever stick heart feel like a daughter of the same girl, but now lost all the image and dignity, kneel down on the ground crying.


    "If you do something you shouldn''t do, you will be punished accordingly." Lan Qing''s tone is light, does not have the slightest emotion, sounds very cold.


    Mrs. LAN went to Lin Bai''s side, leaned down, took out the silk handkerchief in her pocket and handed it to her. Then she patted her shaking body and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, child. If you have anything to tell Aunt Cao, aunt Cao will support you."


    But Lin Bai''s tears poured down like the river water that opened the gate, and she was sobbing so much that she couldn''t breathe. Her eyes were misty, and she was pulling the corner of her clothes.


    "You say it Mrs. LAN stood up and looked at Li Qingning standing on one side with a gloomy face. She could not refuse the order.


    At the moment, Li Qingning did not know how to deal with himself in such a situation. She was even more at a loss because of Mrs. Lan''s severe questioning. "Ah," she said, and then quickly reflected in her brain.


    "Let Lin Bai talk about the good things she has done." Lan Qing''s dark eyes with a sharp light, looking at Lin Bai with cold temperature, as if in the whoosh to put a cold arrow.


    Lin Bai was tired, and his sobbing voice gradually weakened. He looked pitifully at Mrs. LAN, and his voice trembled. "I just had some conflicts with Li Qingning, and I slapped her by mistake. In this way, brother Qing will send me to prison. Aunt Cao, please help me, I can''t go to prison."


    "Don''t worry. No one dares to touch you with aunt Cao." Mrs. LAN looked very gentle when she lowered her eyelids and touched her messy hair.


    Then, she stood up, looked at Lan Qing, and said calmly: "it''s just a slap. It must be the woman who said something to make Xiao Bai unhappy. An apology has already given her face."


    When saying this, the canthus of the eye also skimmed Li Qingning''s face, which seemed a little bleak at the moment, with full disdain.


    "Mom, you know me. If anyone dares to touch the hair of the person I care about, I will never let him go, no matter who it is!"


    Lan Qing''s tone was cold and resolute, his eyes fell on Li Qingning''s side face, with firm and deep love in his eyes.


    Mrs. Lan''s face gradually became very ugly. Her noble and elegant face had a look that didn''t match. Her lips also became a little trembling. She said angrily, "you are really dazzled by this woman. I don''t think she is as good as Gu Fei Er."


    When it comes to Gu fei''er, Lan Qing''s eyes are like a light that suddenly goes out, and the last ray of light goes out. The air in the room seems to solidify instantly, with sticky heat, just like the dry heat on the eve of the explosion of a bomb. People can''t help pulling the collar button.


    Standing on one side, Li Qingning obviously felt the obvious change on Lan Qing''s face. Referring to that woman, he seemed to be very different.


    Thinking of this, her heart can not help but produce a strange emotion.


    It seems that Mrs. Lan also realized that she stepped on Lan Qing''s forbidden area. She said unnaturally, "because it''s just a woman, how can we talk to your uncle Lin when you do this?"


    Nevertheless, her tone still maintained the original dignity.


    "It''s the so-called uncle Lin who paid someone to shoot me. It''s also the Li Qingning you said. She stopped the bullet that was supposed to hit me at the critical moment."


    Lan Qing thin lips gently open, gently say, look indifferent and alienated, with a kind of people can not help but cold heart.


    Mrs. LAN could no longer maintain the aristocratic indifference on her face. She opened her eyes and looked at Lan Qing with an unbelievable expression on her face. Then she turned her head to look at Lin Bai, who had lowered her head. Her lips trembled a little and asked, "Xiao Bai, is this... True?"


    But Lin Bai just lowered her head and said nothing. Her quiet appearance suddenly reminded Li Qingning of the time when she first met her.


    Lan Qing sneered and said, "everything in the future will be handled by my lawyer. Go in and reflect on the shameful things you and your father have done."


    As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t wait for a second. Regardless of his mother who was still standing in the same place, he pulled Li Qingning aside and turned to walk out of the restaurant.


    Li Qingning, like a soft rabbit, was dragged by him to escape from the place with strong smell of gunpowder.


    Just now, Lin Bai''s powerful slap made her face still red and swollen. She didn''t feel the burning pain on one side of her cheek until her tense nerves were completely relaxed.


    The touch of Lin Bai''s palm seemed to be still there, and her ears were buzzing. It seemed that Lin Bai had made a great effort.

 Chapter 238

    Lan Qing pulled her to the study, like a child, put her on the sofa, and then squatted down in front of her.


    Eyes swept her left face that clear palm print, eyes become more profound.


    If he hadn''t never hit a woman, he would have slapped that woman with his backhand and given her back ten times the pain that Li Qingning had suffered.


    She raised her hand and gently stroked her cheek, but she bared her teeth to avoid his good-looking hand, took a cold breath and said softly: "it hurts..."


    This kind of her, as long as looks, then lets him feel extremely distressed.


    "Sit here, please." He said in a soft voice, more gentle and gentle than just now.


    Although the scene just now made Li Qingning feel very surprised, looking at the man in front of her, surrounded by his silent tenderness, she suddenly felt that she was very at ease. No matter how much she experienced, it was worth it.


    Soon Lan Qing appeared in front of her again, holding a small brown medicine bottle and cotton swab full of English.


    "That... Didn''t rub the skin, so you don''t need to apply the medicine?" She asks tentatively, Lan Qing''s care makes her feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, he never listens to anyone''s opinions and only does what he thinks is right.


    He squatted down on his own, gently dipped a cotton swab into the liquid medicine, smeared it on her little face, and said faintly, "if you really leave any scar and turn into a kitten, then I don''t want you."


    "If you don''t want it, I don''t want it." Li Qingning''s mouth is hard, but his heart has already become soft. It''s like stepping on a large cloud. The whole person is light, and his heart is full of sweetness.


    Lan Qing pretended that his face sank and asked in a calm voice: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." She quickly and mischievously put out her tongue.


    He lowered her eyelid to concentrate on her medicine, and her soft long eyelashes flapped gently. It looked very serious, with a different kind of sex appeal, so that people could not move their eyeliners.


    "I tell you, stay by my side all your life and don''t want to go anywhere." He ordered faintly.


    "But, Lan Qing, do you really want to send Lin Bai to prison?" Li Qingning suddenly thought of something and asked anxiously.


    "Well." The expression on his face was light, as if he was talking about a common thing.


    "But..." the expression on her face looked a little embarrassed, and she was still worried about Lin Bai, completely forgetting the past between them and the slap of each other just now.


    "Nothing, but, Qingning, remember, from now on, no one in the world has the right to bully you except me. No matter who it is, I will not let him go." Lan Qing looked up at her eyes, tone is very firm.


    His tone with gentle overbearing, let Li Qingning''s little heart beat "plop plop", just like a litter of rabbits in her heart.


    Such overbearing confession made her blush quietly, and her head hung down in a panic, but a sweet feeling spread in her heart.


    This woman is always like this. She blushes when she is not careful. She is more special and lovely than those women who are always versatile and skillful around him in the past.


    Lan Qing can''t help but reach out and touch her head. She rubs the fluffy hair on her head, and the eyes are soft. Even the sharp lines on her face are soft now.


    When the atmosphere in the study was warm, there was a quick knock at the door.


    Put the medicine bottle in his hand on the red pear wood tea table, he said softly: "I''ll open the door."


    Whenever facing this kind of Lan Qing, Li Qingning always has no resistance and obediently obeys. She sees her reflection in Lan Qing''s eyes, just like a meek kitten, and nods her head gently.


    He got up slowly and turned to the door of his study.


    "Sir, the police are here, but my wife insists that nothing has happened. I want the police to go, you see..." the housekeeper''s voice is not big, it sounds full of embarrassment.


    "I said, call a lawyer." Lan Qing replied coldly.


    At this time, Mrs. Lan''s voice came out of the door at the same time, "Lan Qing, do you really want to be so heartless? Can''t even listen to my mother? "


    Her voice was full of anger. Sitting in the room, Li Qingning could imagine the anger on her face at the moment.


    "If you do something wrong, of course you will be punished. It''s no use shielding her." Lan Qing is still calm.


    "I don''t care. If Lin Bai is really taken away today, I''ll drive the woman out of the house immediately. There must be some misunderstanding about the shooting incident. Your uncle Lin treated you like his own when he was young. How could he do such a thing?"


    The resolute tone of Mrs. Lan''s voice is very similar to that of Lan Qing. From this point of view alone, we can see that they are absolutely biological mother and son.


    "The decision I made has never changed. I''ll ask the lawyer to prepare more evidence for you later. Housekeeper, send his wife back to her room to have a rest. As for Lin Bai, let''s see what the police do."


    Such a decision, even Li Qingning''s heart also has some slight vibration.


    Lan Qing calmly turned around, took the door next to him, went out and blocked the noise outside.


    Li Qingning''s red and swollen face exudes the cool breath of mint. She can''t help but raise her hand. The cold touch on her face calms her restless mind.


    Such a restless afternoon, accompanied by quarrels and hot tears, mixed with hatred and abuse, finally came to an end.


    Because of the tense atmosphere at the dinner table at noon and what happened later, her empty stomach began to clamor and protest in her body at the moment. The following hypoglycemia made her black in front of her eyes, and the whole person was powerless to lean back.


    Since that injury, Li Qingning''s body has always seemed to have an invisible gap, constantly devouring her and consuming her energy.


    In addition, her body is very thin, although it looks the same on the surface, but the body is quietly changing a little bit.


    The most terrible thing is that she didn''t feel it. She thought it was just because of work fatigue and recent pressure. She didn''t pay attention to the subtle changes of her body.


    Leaning on the sofa, she felt her eyelids sink uncontrollably. She struggled a few times and finally closed her eyes.


    At the moment when she closed her eyes, she had a kind of unprecedented satisfaction. Everything in reality made her feel a little tired. The noise outside the door seemed to go away and float in the air.


    Such a short peace, let her face appeared to meet the smile.

 Chapter 239

    When Li Qingning opens her eyes again, the first thing that comes into her eyes is Lan Qing''s anxious face. She looks at the surrounding environment and finds that she has transferred from the sofa in her study to the bed.


    "I... how did I fall asleep?" Her face was full of doubts. She was so sleepy that she didn''t know where she had moved.


    Look out the window again, the setting sun dyed the sky into a warm red, it was already dusk.


    Lan Qing grabbed her little cold hand anxiously, held it firmly in the palm of her hand, and said, "what''s sleeping? It''s a temporary shock caused by hypoglycemia. Dr. Du has come to see it. You are not allowed to go anywhere during this period. Take good care of yourself at home. Do you hear me?"


    His face was a little gloomy, and his tone was full of overbearing orders.


    She gently "Oh", a bowl of human body black chicken soup has been put in front of her.


    "What about... Aunt?" After a while, she asked cautiously.


    "Back to Rome." Lan Qing lightly answers a way, the facial expression on the face doesn''t have what change, but Li Qing Ning is still from his facial expression to detect a silk dissimilarity, but didn''t dare to ask more.


    I don''t know why, although he was close in front of her, just where she could reach out her hand, at that moment, she still felt that the man was so far away from her.


    One mystery after another in him, like a barrier after another, separated them.


    Between them, it seems very close, but across thousands of mountains and rivers, people come and go.


    Li Qingning can''t help thinking too much, but in fact, her sensitive sense of smell only belongs to a woman''s sensitive sixth sense, which allows her to capture some real details.


    When night falls, Lan Qing is still at her bedside. Her eyes are as quiet as water. Sometimes she looks at her quietly, sometimes she droops her eyes, as if she is thinking about something.


    She repeatedly urged him to go back to his room to sleep, repeatedly assured that he would not have a problem, but to no avail.


    Looking at his blue eyes, she felt as if she had been picked up by an invisible hand. It was also at this time that she suddenly realized that this man''s kindness had already penetrated into the deepest part of her heart, and she actually began to feel sorry for him.


    Love is an invisible swamp. When you find that you want to escape, you will realize that you are already in it. You can''t help but continue to sink.


    Lan Qing still doesn''t trust to let her stay in the room alone. According to experience, as long as he leaves a little, the woman will have all kinds of situations.


    Finally, as soon as his eyes brightened, he stood up and went to the bed, bent down, picked up Li Qingning and walked towards his room.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Li Qingning struggled in his arms, his eyes were round, looking at the man with a slight smile on his face.


    "Only when I put you beside me can I feel at ease. From today on, you will live with me." Lan Qing looked at the road at his feet without squinting, and carefully hugged the woman in his arms.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not very good..." because of shyness, her voice became weaker and weaker. At last, she wanted to bury her head in his arms, so that he could not see the disheartened blush on her face.


    "What''s wrong with that? You''re my legal wife. Isn''t it normal to live in one bedroom?" He said naturally, as if it was a matter of course.


    When he got to the door, he gently pushed open the door with his feet, went in, bent down and put her on the side of the bed.


    After a whole afternoon''s sleep, she seemed to recover in an instant. Her eyes were shining. After Lan Qing stood up and walked away, she had to sit up from the bed.


    Lan Qing looks at her and shakes his head helplessly, saying: "you don''t want to lie down soon. Dr. Du says you are very weak. It''s just right. Just..."


    I don''t know when, he began to become so talkative, nagging, but the subtle care between the words made Li Qingning feel warm every time.


    "Oh, Dr. Du is exaggerating. I just feel so hungry in the afternoon." She argued.


    "Well, what do you drink? Can I have one, too? " Looking at the glass in his hand, she suddenly got interested.


    Lan Qing turned his head and said with an angry and funny face: "you don''t have good health, so you want to drink? You''re a real drunkard. Have you forgotten how hard it was to wake up the next day after drinking last time? "


    It''s like he''s talking to a child, and his words are full of doting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a little. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll pour it myself." She really went barefoot.


    "Good, good." Lan Qing actually has this kind of compromise time.


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Qingning sat on the White Mink carpet beside the bed and took the wine cup from his hand.


    There was nothing he could do with this woman, he thought, and sat beside her.


    The two of them sat side by side quietly, watching the cool moonlight coming in from the window, illuminating their own thoughts.


    "Lan Qing, can I ask you something?" Li Qingning leaned his head against the edge of the bed and said carelessly.


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    "Don''t be angry."


    "Well."


    "Really, no matter what you say, you can''t be angry." She suddenly raised her head and looked at him seriously.


    "Do you ask or not?" Lan Qing slightly frowned, although with an impatient expression on his face, but the tone was very relaxed.


    "Well... The relationship between you and your aunt... Doesn''t seem to be very good..." she said, peering at the change of expression on his face from the corner of her eyes.


    But to her surprise, there was no change on his face. Under the moonlight, he was as calm as a piece of white paper.


    "My mother... She is a person who never expresses her feelings. She is a strong woman in the world. She has lived a very strong life and wants to control everything, but in the end, she can''t even win over her husband and son."


    When he said this, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Words fall, will be in the hand of the wine.


    This man, who is high above, suddenly appears very lonely. Even for a few seconds, Li Qingning wants to hold him.


    Because she touched his pain, she felt very guilty and thought about how to end the topic in her mind. However, he seemed to open the conversation box, looking out of the window indifferently and continuing to recall.


    "As a child, I grew up in an environment where I didn''t express much emotion. For me, the concept of family is very vague."


    "My parents, they only provide me with the best material conditions and growth environment, and then tell me to work hard, to be the best in everything, to be the first forever, and then they will smile a little at me. That''s what home means to me. "

 Chapter 240

    At this point, Lan Qing''s bitter smile became deeper. He raised his head again and put the wine into his throat.


    Li Qingning''s chest is full of inexplicable emotions. She doesn''t know what to say to comfort him or tell him that she and he are the same people.


    But she understood that Lan Qing was not the kind of person who sought sympathy and pity.


    She put out her hand over his knee. On the back of his hand, her palm was very delicate. Her hand was still cold, but now with firm strength, she shook his hand.


    Lan Qing turned his head and looked at her firmly. His heart was hot. He covered her hand with his backhand and sent the hot temperature to her body continuously.


    Needless to say, this silent company is the most warm.


    Lan Qing, who has always been self-supporting, seems to have completely forgotten his reason today. Cup after cup, he keeps sending this cold liquid into his throat. It seems that only this cold touch can calm his restless heart a little.


    What happened on this day made him feel a little tired. Although he always faces all this with no expression, he is still a person after all. He has understood since childhood that it is the safest way to bury all his emotions in his heart. Alcohol is undoubtedly the best way to bury emotions.


    Gradually, his eyes became a little blurred, even the voice of Li Qingning beside him could not be heard very clearly.


    It seems that there is a distant and misty voice calling him to a dream. The dream looks very beautiful. It''s at the end of the dark, and it''s a piece of light.


    Li Qingning gently called a few times, but he still did not respond. His legs were spread out and his upper body leaned against the bed. His face was quiet and he seemed to be asleep.


    She leaned slightly close to him, judging by his even breathing... He was really... Asleep.


    "Drinking with me, I got drunk first." Li Qingning complained, but his voice was very small, for fear of waking him up.


    He carefully took down the empty wine bottle and glass in his hand. Every movement was light and light.


    Lanqing''s sleep is really beautiful, handsome facial features with bright lines, but not as tight as he can during the day. At this moment, his face has a soft aesthetic feeling, which makes it impossible to move his Eyeliner away.


    Li Qingning is crazy about his sleeping face. If he knows, I''m afraid he will laugh at her again.


    She swallowed a little and began to have a headache about how to transfer the man to bed.


    It turns out that it''s not easy. Although his body is thin but full of muscle, she dragged him to the bed with great efforts, but he still sleeps like nobody else and concentrates.


    The hands of the quartz clock on the wall indicate the arrival of the late night, but Li Qingning, who has been sleeping for a whole afternoon, is very sober at the moment. She sits beside Lan Qing and looks at him with her chin in her hands. It''s the first time I''ve looked at him like this.


    His sleeping face is so good-looking that Li Qingning has watched it for a long time without any distractions, but she still doesn''t seem to have seen enough. She wants to see this man in her eyes and engrave it in her deep mind.


    In this way, if she can''t meet again in the future, she can still see him in her dream, and she can hide and quietly recall his appearance.


    Women are always like this. They are a long-lasting but pessimistic species. When they are still together, they have already considered leaving.


    Thinking of this, thinking of leaving this man, she felt a little heartache.


    A woman always falls in love with the first man who has a substantial relationship with her. She doesn''t know when she fell in love with this man, maybe long ago.


    But what she didn''t know was that she had loved this man so deeply that she felt a pang of heartache when she just thought of leaving him. Even her breathing was not smooth.


    She pondered in the dark, and suddenly saw a slight change in the face of the quiet man.


    His brow was slightly wrinkled at first, then deeper and deeper. His brow was wrinkled into a huge knot, like a nightmare, with a trace of pain on his face.


    "It must be a nightmare." She whispered to herself.


    When I was young, when I had nightmares, my mother always lay beside her, patted her with one hand, and coaxed her in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid. It''s just a nightmare. It''s OK. It''s ok..."


    But Lan Qing seems to be deeply in a dream and can''t extricate himself. Sweat oozes from his forehead and whispers in his mouth. When Li Qingning was at a loss, he suddenly raised his hand and held her hand tightly, saying something in his mouth.


    She allowed him to hold her hand hard and lean down to him to figure out what he was saying.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    She finally understood what he said, so she echoed, "I''m not going. I''m here."


    But Lan Qing''s words were like a shining thunder, bombing her fragile nerves.


    "Phil, don''t go, OK?"


    "Gu Fei Er, why do you treat me like this? Why are you so cruel?"


    "Phil, I love you. Don''t leave me, OK?" He kept repeating similar words in his mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s cool in the summer night, or if the temperature of the air conditioner is a little low. For a while, Li Qingning felt chills attacking her body, which made her shrink her hand from Lan Qing and hold her tightly.


    "Gopher."


    She gently repeated the name in his mouth, thinking of Feng Chi and what Mrs. Lan said. When she just looked at the man, the bright light in her eyes went out a little bit.


    The three words of "I love you" in his mouth just now are like steel nails in her heart.


    Yes, I finally heard from him that the most common expression between lovers is "I love you". It''s just "you", but it doesn''t mean her.


    These days bit by bit in her brain replayed, he treated her well, his overbearing gentle, everything, she thought it was the performance of this man when he was very affectionate to her, but now it seems, really affectionate?


    Why did he never say "I love you" to himself?


    She thought, maybe not, not at all. After all, she was too stupid to fall into his gentle array, but as a substitute for another woman.


    She doesn''t know where she looks like that woman. Even if she gets along with herself these days, she can''t erase his deep missing for that woman.

 Chapter 241

    It''s not always said that if you want to know who a person loves most, it depends on whose name he shouts after he gets drunk.


    These days, so many days and nights, those he gave her affectionate and lingering, every night of warmth, it turned out that she is replacing another woman''s existence.


    Yes, otherwise, why did Lan Qing change her attitude so quickly?


    It''s funny that she thought he really fell in love with her.


    He called the woman''s name in a very gentle voice, but it was more like crying in a low voice. He begged her not to leave himself so humbly. What a proud and excellent woman she should be.


    There must have been so many unforgettable stories between them that he would never forget her.


    But she was so stupid that she really thought that there was some wonderful chemical reaction between them. She fell in love with this man.


    In the dark, Li Qingning laughs bitterly. It''s like drinking a full cup of coffee in one breath. The bitterness spreads from the corner of his mouth to the deepest part of his heart.


    Her eyes were red and she covered the quilt for Lan Qing gently. Then she turned to get out of bed and left the man''s room, leaving only a lonely figure behind.


    The next morning, before Lan Qing opened his eyes, he subconsciously reached out and groped around, but never touched the woman''s soft body.


    He frowned and sat up. Last night''s hangover gave his head an almost bursting pain.


    He kept drawing circles on his temples with one hand, opening his eyes. But on the other side of the big bed, there was no sign of movement.


    Last night... What happened last night? He tried to recall, but the headache made him have to stop trying to recall.


    He only remembered telling Li Qingning a lot about the past and drinking a lot of wine. Later, he seemed to vaguely see Gu Feier''s figure... His head was like a pot of boiling porridge, which was in chaos.


    When he got ready and went downstairs, he looked around with expectation in his eyes, but he still didn''t see the figure he was eager to see.


    This woman, running away secretly in the middle of the night, didn''t get up so late. He thought in his heart, but when he thought of her, his eyes were full of tenderness and smile.


    He was about to turn and go upstairs to wake her up, but the housekeeper stopped him behind him, "Sir, what do you want to go upstairs?"


    "My wife hasn''t got up yet. I''ll go and see her." Lan Qing''s tone is light, as if the influence of hangover disappeared after mentioning the woman.


    Just as he stepped up two steps, the housekeeper said again, "Sir, my wife went out early this morning, and asked me to tell you that she went to the company herself."


    Lan Qing''s dark eyes suddenly became heavy. He quickly walked to the housekeeper, as if he didn''t understand, and repeated: "what do you say? Where has she been? " There was a hint of anxiety in his voice.


    The housekeeper was still not in a hurry. He replied respectfully, "my wife didn''t explain when she left. Sir, breakfast is ready. Look..."


    Before he finished, Lan Qing had grabbed the coat he was holding in his hand and walked quickly towards the door.


    This woman, knowing that she would be worried about her, why did she run around without getting up?


    The lines on his face were tight, and he looked very serious.


    It seems that I haven''t experienced such eagerness for a long time. Ever since I met this woman, he was always anxious because of her. She can always easily let his heart hang up and affect his mood.


    On the way, he immediately turned back, looked down at the housekeeper and asked, "is there a driver with you when your wife is leaving?"


    Looking at such a serious man, the housekeeper opened his eyes, nodded and replied, "yes, Lao Zhang drove the white BMW to see his wife off."


    Hearing this, the expression on Lan Qing''s face eased slightly, and said in a deep voice: "next time my wife wants to go out by herself, no matter what she says, she must inform me at the first time."


    The housekeeper quickly nodded respectfully, and then watched him walk out of the gate of the LAN villa.


    Lan Qing starts the car and dials Li Qingning''s number. After waiting for the sound, Li Qingning''s cold voice comes from the receiver, which makes him relax a little.


    At least, she did not intend to leave quietly.


    "Hello, Li Qingning, where did you go quietly in the morning?" His voice sounded impatient with a touch of blame.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to go out for a walk and come back to the company in a moment." Her tone is still light, and her voice sounds distant and distant.


    "You..." Lan Qing never knew that he was such a person who was not good at expressing himself. He wanted to say that you would come back soon, and I miss you very much, but when the words came to his mouth, he turned into a "driver following you?"


    His tone was flat, without any ups and downs.


    "Well." She was still answering softly.


    "Come back early."


    Lan Qing''s cold voice came from the receiver. She lowered her eyelids and hid her disappointment under her thick eyelashes. Then she heard the voice of the phone hanging up.


    Between them, perhaps never really exist "love" this kind of emotion, so there will be such a faint embarrassment between the words.


    It has to be said that when she saw the caller ID on the phone, she had some expectations in her heart, but in the end, such a plain conversation made her heart gradually cool down.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingning stares at the name on the mobile phone screen for a long time. His heart is seized like this, but he doesn''t want to let go.


    "Mom, what do you think I should do? Do you also think that I am too stupid and naive to think that a man like Lanqing will really fall in love with me? "


    She said gently to her mother''s tombstone, her mother still smiles gently in the photo, which makes her feel better, but still can''t give her the answer she wants.


    "Mom, what am I supposed to do?" She gently closed her eyes and put her hands on the marble in front of the tombstone, thinking that her mother might give her some hints.


    Early in the morning, the cemetery is very quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing gently.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the smile on the corner of her mouth caught a trace of bitterness, and whispered to herself: "look at me, I''m stupid again. Mom, I''ll see you again in a few days. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    Finish saying, try to squeeze out a smile on the face, more like to give yourself a boost.

 Chapter 242

    "Go to LANs." Sitting back in the car, Li Qingning lowered his eyes and opened his mouth gently to the driver.


    Thinking of Lan Qing, her heart was like a huge stone, heavy and breathless. She didn''t know how to face the man after last night.


    Pretending that nothing happened? Or ask all the questions in your heart, no matter what answer you get, at least give yourself a clear result?


    Or do you just say nothing, pull this man away from his life, remove the traces he engraved in his life, and leave safely after three years?


    She is a person who is not good at choosing. Whenever she thinks of returning to two parallel lines with that man from now on, she feels a pain in her heart.


    Or, just pretend to know nothing and stay by his side as usual. Maybe one day, the trace of the woman in his heart will fade away, and he may wait for the day when he really falls in love with him.


    Li Qingning was suddenly frightened by her crazy idea, so she rolled down the window, and the air with sunshine came to her face, which made her a little sober.


    "Li Qingning, you are playing with fire." She said to herself in the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, how can Li Qingning, who has always been arrogant, endure such stolen happiness?


    What she wants is nothing more than a pure emotion. If all the tenderness is only to regard her as another woman''s shadow, then this foam like aesthetical but illusory emotion, she would rather not.


    After returning to the company, before entering the office, I saw Li Lin stepping on 14 cm high-heeled shoes, just like stepping on the wind and fire wheel.


    Sometimes, she really envies Li Lin for her simple life. Although she is busy, she always seems to be full of vitality, as if nothing can affect her.


    Li Lin saw Li Qingning who had just walked to the office door. Her face was a little pale, and she was as dejected as a wandering soul.


    In the end, she didn''t ask anything. She just said, "you dare to be late. I''m so busy. Come and help me."


    Li Qingning hurriedly "Oh", put the things in his hand aside, and began to join Li Lin''s "battle".


    In fact, she is somewhat grateful to Li Lin. This woman with vicious eyes, just at a glance, realized that she was different, but chose to turn a blind eye and ask nothing.


    This kind of relationship makes her feel very relaxed, at least better than those who are gossiping and waiting to see a good play.


    When she just turned on the computer, Lan Qing''s message came out on the screen, "coffee."


    He clearly stayed in his office, but he seemed to have a good ear. He knew that she had arrived at the company, and she could arrive on time. She just turned on the computer and sent today''s first instruction.


    In this way, he didn''t notice any difference.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyelids and sat there reluctant to make coffee. She really didn''t know how to face that man, the man who should not belong to herself, but who moved her heart.


    Looking at Li Lin, who buried herself in a pile of documents to be sorted out, she hesitated for a while. Finally, she tentatively said, "Li Lin......"


    "Well?" Li Lin raised her head and saw that she wanted to talk and stop. She gently frowned.


    "That... That... Can you... Can you..." Li Qingning hesitated. He didn''t know how to explain the reason to her if he really said it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the way she wanted to talk and stop, Li Lin felt that something was wrong.


    "Sister Lin, LAN always wants coffee." She tried her best to squeeze out a smile and ask others to do something, but her expression could not be too gloomy.


    After hearing this, Li Lin looked puzzled and said, "why don''t you send it to me?"


    "Can you deliver it? I''ll help you sort out the documents." Li Qingning''s voice is praying, and his eyes are wet and pitiful.


    "I don''t understand... How difficult is this job for you?" Li Lin frowned and her voice was cold.


    Li Qingning''s face was full of embarrassment. She hesitated and did not know how to explain her current situation. How could she tell Li Lin her difficult words?


    Do you want to tell her the real reason why you can''t face that man?


    She sat there quietly with her head down. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at her like this, Li Lin''s heart is still soft down, she does not say, must be her reason.


    So he shook his head and stood up to make coffee. Before going out, she saw Li Qingning''s grateful eyes. But she didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    Lan Qing is pacing back and forth in the office. Early in the morning, he has learned the news of Li Qingning''s return from the guard. He tries to restrain his impulse to rush out of the office at the first time.


    After thinking about it for a while, I sent her a message on the computer, and then fidgeted waiting for the woman to appear at the door of the office.


    When she came in, he would hold her tightly and let her out of breath. He would let her remember this lesson and never run around again. He would let her listen to his heart beating because of her and tell her how worried he was when he couldn''t see her.


    Lan Qing has always been indifferent and free, no matter how big the scene is, he can handle it easily, but now, he can obviously hear his heart beating.


    After a while, he heard a shallow knock on the door, quickly sat down behind the desk, tried to pretend to be calm, watching the office door slowly open.


    But then the face appeared, but the light in his eyes darkened.


    He watched Li Lin put the coffee in front of him, frowned and asked, "didn''t I ask Li Qingning to bring in the coffee? Why it is you? What about her


    Women''s sixth sense has always been extremely sensitive, not to mention Li Lin, who is good at observing words and colors.


    She was quite sure what must have happened between the two, but what should she say?


    Can you tell him that Li Qingning begged herself to deliver coffee for her, and that woman was hiding from him?


    How can she not understand what such a fact means to such a proud man as Lan Qing.


    "Oh... Li Qingning, she is... Not well."


    Li Lin suddenly felt tired. As the boss''s assistant, she used to worry about all kinds of trivial things in his daily life, but now she is even involved in his emotional problems.


    She finally understood, the enterprise forbids the internal staff to fall in love is how great and wise a decision.

 Chapter 243

    "What''s wrong?" Lan Qing slightly leans forward, the tone is full of tension.


    But then, as if he had found something, he restrained his emotions and said faintly, "if you tell her that she is not feeling well, go to the lounge on the 28th floor to have a rest and wait for me to come over for lunch."


    "OK, Mr. LAN." Li Lin nodded gently, then turned and left.


    Out of the door of the president''s office, she sighed softly. She sighed for herself and Li Qingning. No matter how she hid, how could she escape the palm of Lan Qing''s hand?


    When she told Li Qingning the news, the expression on her face was as expected, and she was in despair of being teased by fate.


    Seeing her like this, Li Lin again and again resisted the impulse of curiosity in her heart.


    Emotion is really full of unknown variables. Even people like Lan Qing can''t escape from the secular world.


    A few days ago, Li Qingning was still full of spring breeze, soaked in the sweetness of love, but today, he suddenly changed a person, trying to hide from that man, as if he had gone back to the beginning overnight. Things are unpredictable, Li Lin sighed silently in her heart.


    "Hey, Qingning, why are you so afraid to face Mr. LAN? A few days ago... Aren''t you still fine? "


    She asked hesitantly, trying to ask in a less gossipy tone.


    Hearing the sound, Li Qingning buried his head lower. His soft hair was scattered on both sides of his cheek. He looked like a quiet girl who had fallen asleep.


    "Well... Nothing..."


    She didn''t know how to explain it to an outsider, but she felt like she had a basket of words to tell.


    She needs someone to help her, even if it''s just listening to her, and Li Lin is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "It''s just that I suddenly wake up and see where I am."


    She raised her head and looked into Li Lin''s eyes with firmness in her words. "Li Lin, in the past, I moved my mind and fell in love with people I shouldn''t love. It''s like I had a dream. Now, it''s time to wake up."


    Words fall, the corners of the mouth emerge a cold smile.


    Such her, let Li Lin feel a little at a loss, even don''t know what to say to respond to her pour out.


    "No matter what your love life is like, I hope you can distinguish your love from your work. In the company, you are just the relationship between the president and the assistant."


    Li Qingning was surprised at first, and then felt more comfortable.


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she was full of admiration for the expressionless woman sitting not far away. She didn''t know when she would become a woman who could control her emotions so freely.


    At noon, she still had to go to the 28th floor for lunch according to Lan Qing''s orders.


    At this time, she has made up her mind that no matter what happens from now on, she should keep a distance from that man and leave immediately after three years.


    There are less than three years left. It will be over soon. Thinking of this, she tried to squeeze out a smile, pretended to be relaxed, and tried to ignore the pain and sadness in her heart.


    People are so strange, sometimes deceived everyone, but can not deceive their own heart.


    After walking out of the elevator, she saw the familiar figure of the man sitting at the dining table. Her cold side face made her heart beat faster inexplicably.


    It''s this person who has always been in her mind. If she is not careful, her missing will overflow from her heart.


    Even if he had someone else in his heart, even if he was drunk, he called out the name of another woman, but she was still sinking so unwittingly.


    After all, she can''t cheat herself.


    When she thought that their lives would gradually return to two parallel lines without intersection, she suddenly felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    After hearing the movement of the door, Lan Qing slowly turned around and saw her figure. A charming smile suddenly appeared on her cold face. Li Qingning''s heart suddenly began to jump fast.


    She dropped her eyes, deliberately ignored the tenderness on his face, and quietly came to him,


    "Mr. LAN, I''m here."


    Her tone with deliberate indifference and alienation, let Lan Qing face smile gradually fade.


    Now it seems to be back to the first time to see her, head down, deliberately avoid his eyes, polite and alienated.


    "Li Qingning, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Qing stood up and grasped her wrist with slight strength, as if she was afraid of hurting her, but she couldn''t restrain her inner emotion.


    She seemed to suddenly become another person overnight, which made him feel very strange. He didn''t even know what it was that made this woman suddenly start to avoid herself.


    She subconsciously took a step back, pulled out her hand from his warm palm, and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, Mr. LAN. In the future, in the company, we should keep a distance."


    Before Lan Qing could respond, she continued to add: "Mr. LAN, if nothing happens in the future, I still won''t come here to have lunch with you. Isn''t office romance not allowed inside the company? We are too close to each other. It''s not a good influence. After all, you are the president of LANs. "


    After gathering up courage and saying that, she turned around and ran away like a runaway. The sound of high-heeled shoes pounding on the floor reverberated in the spacious and empty lounge, which made her very lonely.


    Lan Qing looks puzzled. He really can''t figure out why this woman suddenly becomes like this. He talks about the company system with him.


    Li Qingning, who ran into the elevator in one breath, only breathed a long sigh of relief after the elevator door was closed, caressing his chest like a relief.


    She tries to ignore her inner voice, and constantly tells herself that only keeping a distance from that man is the safest way.


    She understood that her determination was just to protect herself. She said to herself, such feelings, even if you can''t extricate yourself, but don''t let it go.


    She asked herself, do you really love him? Try to wake up your reason.


    But in her heart, there has been a voice, has been jumping to answer: love! Of course I love him!


    Yes, in any case, it''s all feelings. There''s no way to cheat yourself.


    She loved him even though he called other women''s names.


    If you don''t love him, how can you miss him so much that as long as you hear his voice and see his face, your heart will accelerate unconsciously?


    But she has to choose to give up, she has no confidence, no confidence to win his heart, drive away the shadow of the woman in his heart.

 Chapter 244

    Li Qingning was going to return to the office, but his fingers unconsciously pressed the top floor of the building and went to the roof.


    The wind on the rooftop is a little strong, blowing her long hair scattered on her shoulders. Flying in the wind, she is facing the wind, and suddenly has an impulse to cry.


    Before she had time to raise her head to prevent tears from flowing out, the hot liquid slid down her cheek and then dried in the wind.


    She''s so tired. She''s really tired. She didn''t know how to explain her sudden estrangement to the man. She was greedy for his tenderness and indulged in his kindness to her. But she knew that if she had been replacing another woman, how could such feelings last for a long time?


    But Lanqing, I love you so much, but you say those three words to another woman in your dream.


    I love you so much, but I have to leave you slowly.


    I don''t want to believe that your kindness, your tenderness and love are all for another person. I can''t see my own shadow in your eyes.


    You tell me what I should do, you tell me.


    Li Qingning''s eyes were misty with tears, and her thinking was not clear. She suddenly felt sad. No one even listened to her crying, and she could only tell her heart to the wind.


    After crying, she told herself to cheer up. After all, life will continue. She will pick up the design that has been thrown away for a long time and start a new life.


    After taking a deep breath, she wiped the tears off her face, turned off the roof and returned to the office.


    Li Lin sees Li Qingning, who is red eyed and walks into the office. She guesses one or two. She doesn''t ask any more. She just pours a cup of hot cocoa and puts it in her hand.


    Li Qingning gently said "thank you". When he looked up at Li Lin, his eyes were twinkling with gratitude.


    The next day, Lan Qing did not appear in her sight, even her computer screen, also fell into a state of silence, no pop-up bombing in the past.


    In her heart, on the contrary, there is a trace of loneliness.


    Think is also, Lan Qing so proud of men, surrounded by many are scrambling to his courteous women, how can bear such a woman''s indifference?


    The original man''s feelings, is so fragile.


    All afternoon, Li Qingning looked absent-minded.


    Woman is really a strange creature. She has decided to draw a clear line with the man, but when the other person suddenly gets cold, she feels incomparably uncomfortable.


    She even wants to give up the idea of leaving, even if it is in place of another woman, so what, at least she is still around him.


    But she soon gave up that crazy idea, in the bottom of her heart secretly cursed why she would be so unpromising, for a man should be so complacent.


    From time to time, she looked up at the computer screen, but there was no news of him.


    The inside line on the desk suddenly rang, and she couldn''t wait to pick it up, but every time it wasn''t him, either the financial department told to get the statement, or other departments called to confirm the meeting arrangement.


    Again and again, she was completely lost. He must have given up on her.


    All of a sudden, she has no mind and is always in a trance.


    She sorted out the minutes of the meeting, but when she came back, she found that the white A4 paper was full of the words "Lan Qing".


    He looked around in a panic. After confirming that no one saw him, he quickly kneaded the paper into a small ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    She felt that she would go mad sooner or later if she continued like this, but what could she do?


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting her confused thoughts.


    Pick up the phone, she did not look, then pressed the answer button, the phone came to the end of the familiar voice, but different from usual, with 12 minutes of anxiety.


    "Hello, Qingning, I''m downstairs of LAN''s, can you come down?" His voice with pray, let originally intended to refuse Li Qingning some hesitation.


    The other party listened to her silence, and then continued to add: "I have very important things, you must see me."


    At the end, he added, "please."


    Li Qingning was surprised that Feng Shao could hear the words "please" from him.


    In the end, she decided to meet him, even though she was in such a difficult situation.


    "Well, you wait for me to come down." She answered softly.


    "Qingning, thank you." Feng Chi''s voice sounded like a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingning simply sorted out his thoughts, got up and walked out of the office.


    Just walked out of LAN''s gate, he saw Feng Chi pacing back and forth not far from the gate.


    He also seemed to feel her eyes in general, looking back in the direction of where she was, with a little smile on his face.


    But in Li Qingning''s view, it is full of reluctance.


    Before she passed, Feng Chi strode up to her and said, "let''s find a place to sit down."


    At this time of Li Qingning where still have with his wine talk mulberry hemp interest, just gently shook his head refused him.


    She looked up at Feng Chi. As always, he exuded the temperament of a noble young master. He was a high-grade customization of an international luxury brand, but he didn''t have the temperament of a upstart. He was still elegant.


    But he looked a little haggard, which was different from the carefree Feng Chi.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it here." Looking around, she said faintly.


    Feng Chi didn''t insist any more. His eagerness exceeded all his emotions. "Qingning, do you know that Lin Bai was sent to prison?"


    She looked at the real anxiety in his eyes and nodded. At the same time, a little doubt flashed through her mind. Why did Lin Bai get into prison? He was so anxious, and her brain began to run fast again.


    "Qingning, it''s still in the stage of bail pending trial. I''ve come to you specially to ask you to plead with Lan Qing and withdraw the lawsuit. If Lin Bai is really in prison, her life will be ruined."


    At the moment, Feng Chi also ignored that they were still at the gate of LAN''s family. In a hurry, he stretched out a hand and held Li Qingning''s wrist tightly, his eyes full of supplication.


    She had never seen such a late seal. She once thought that even at the end of the world, he would put his hand in his pocket and smile like nothing.


    But now, for the sake of a woman, he humbly asks others.


    She suddenly thought of the things that Lan Qing said before that Lin Bai and Feng Chi did together. It turned out that they had a revolutionary friendship in the process of framing her. It''s really ironic. There was a wry smile on her lips.


    But she suddenly some envy Lin Bai, at least, there is a man so put her in the heart, willing to pay for her, put down all face, pride, and dignity, to seek a once in his life is nothing woman.


    It''s a lucky thing to get such love from a man?

 Chapter 245

    Li Qingning shook his head and brushed Feng Chi''s hand off his arm. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    "Why? Aren''t you with Lan Qing? Isn''t that what you said? Even if Lin Bai was sorry for you before, Li Qingning, after all, this is a girl''s life. You can''t haggle over her at this time. I beg you, OK


    Feng Chi''s eyes were wide open. He put his hands over her shoulders and shook her thin body. His voice was a little trembling.


    She suddenly laughed, as if she heard something funny. Looking at Feng Chi, she said, "together? Feng Chi, do you remember what you told me about Gu fei''er? I didn''t know until yesterday that I was just a shadow of Gu fei''er. Do you think who cares about what a shadow says? "


    After listening to these words, Feng Chi''s hands hung weakly on both sides of his body. The last hope on his face was a little disillusioned, and he turned pale. He was not angry at all, as if he was going to face the disaster of prison.


    This is not what Li Qingning wants to see. After all, Feng Chi used to be her friend. For her, she never wanted to see her friends fall into such a sad situation.


    But now she can''t even care about herself. Even if she looks at him in despair, what can she do? She suddenly feels so powerless.


    Feng Chi suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes lit up a glimmer of hope again. Looking at Li Qingning, his tone was full of supplication and he said, "Qingning, please take me to see Lan Qing, OK? I beg you


    "He''s in the company. Why should I take you?" She glanced back at LAN''s gate and asked suspiciously.


    "You don''t know. Since I last met you on the rooftop, Lanqing asked Lanshi''s access control system to pull me into the blacklist. Now I think it''s impossible to enter Lanshi alone."


    With that, Feng Chi showed a bitter smile on his face. Maybe he never thought that he would fall into such a situation today.


    "No, your family is also a shareholder of LAN family..."


    This time, she really felt a little shocked. She was shocked by Lan Qing''s ruthlessness and determination. A kind of sad mood came out of her heart, not only for Feng Chi and Lin Bai, but also for herself. It was a kind of desperation entrusted by emotion.


    Feng Chi shrugged helplessly toward her, then stretched out his hands to hold her arm tightly and said, "Qingning, you must help me this time."


    Seeing his eagerness, Li Qingning asked softly, "do you really... Love her?"


    Of course, he knew who the "she" in the words was. He lowered his eyelids, and his thick eyelashes covered the emotion of his eyes perfectly. His hands relaxed, and he seemed to be in a deep meditation.


    Yes, do you really love Lin Bai? He asked himself in his heart.


    He has never thought about this problem, as if he and Lin Bai have never been involved in this word.


    He only knew that because of Lin Bai, his life had changed dramatically. He no longer went to bars and drinks day and night to seduce women.


    That woman, fill his heart full, can no longer accommodate the figure of other women.


    When he heard that she was going to jail, he went around like mad and tried almost every way to get along with her.


    Maybe, this is love.


    He finally determined that his love for Lin Bai was silent but deep into the bone marrow.


    When he raised his head to Li Qingning''s eyes again, his eyes, his expression, were full of firmness, and he nodded to her gently.


    "Maybe you think I''m a failure. For the first time, I care so much about a woman, but that woman loves another man with all her heart. But... "


    He paused, looked into her eyes and said: "Li Qingning, do you know that love is such an unreasonable thing, regardless of first come and last come, there is no rule to follow, there is no way to do this, we all have to accept our fate."


    At the moment, Fengchi looks more like an old man who has experienced countless storms and has seen through the world of mortals and emotions.


    Li Qingning felt that if he had a cigarette between his right hand at this time, he would be like a big brother in the movie who has gone through all the vicissitudes.


    She shook her head slightly, got rid of those unrealistic ideas, looked at Feng Chi, and said with a look of embarrassment: "but... Which of the security personnel at LAN''s gate doesn''t recognize you? How can I take you in?"


    Feng Chi suddenly laughed cunningly. He took out his mask from his pocket and put on his sunglasses. When I took a picture with my mobile phone, I felt as if there was something wrong with it. I turned and walked back to the car, took out a certain cap and buttoned it on my hair. The whole person looked like a paparazzi with refined temperament.


    Li Qingning looked up and down, turned his lips and said, "please, you''re more attractive, OK?"


    He shook his head and said, "you just say it''s the technician Mr. LAN sent you to find. No one will doubt it because of your assistant status."


    Before she had a response, Feng Chi could not help turning her body and pushing her towards the door of LAN.


    After arriving at the gate, the security guard came up and stopped them.


    "Assistant Li, who is this?" The security guard took a serious look at the man behind her, whose face was covered tightly, but whose body was covered with famous brand.


    Li Qingning glanced back at Feng Chi. He lowered his head to his chest, covered his face with the long brim of his hat, and poked her waist with his finger.


    She was not good at lying, but she felt guilty for a moment. But at this point, she knew that all Feng Chi''s hopes were pinned on her, so she had to pretend to be calm and said, "Oh, this is the technician Mr. LAN asked me to find. Specifically, it''s not convenient to tell you too much." She tried to make the most natural expression.


    "This..." the security guard saw that she was serious, and the expression on her face seemed to have some hesitation, "we need to confirm with President LAN."


    "President LAN is busy in the office now. I''m his personal assistant. Can I do anything extraordinary? If you disturb president LAN or delay things and lose your job, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " She tried her best to cover up her guilty eyes and said boldly.


    "All right then!" Sure enough, the security guard didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head and pondered for three seconds, then turned over to get out of the way.

 Chapter 246

    Feng Chi walked into the elevator behind Li Qingning with his chin raised. He approached her slightly and whispered in her ear, "Li Qingning, I can''t see it. I''m good at acting."


    She looked back at him and looked at the people in the elevator. They didn''t seem to notice them, so she was relieved.


    After walking out of the elevator, she turned around and motioned to Feng Chi to stay where she was. She crept in.


    He scanned the assistant''s office carefully. After confirming that he didn''t see Li Lin, he turned around and waved to Feng Chi, signaling him to come.


    Standing at the door of Lanqing''s office, Li Qingning lowered her eyelids and said in a soft voice, "Feng Chi, I can only help you get here. Although many things have happened between me and Lin Bai, they are all in the past. I still hope you can save her. After all, it''s a matter of one''s life."


    Feng Chi took off his mask, sunglasses and hat and said gratefully, "Qingning, I knew you were as kind as before."


    Li Qingning helplessly smile, kind? But in the end, it fell into such a situation. Isn''t it the damned involuntary kindness that caused it?


    She shook her head and turned away.


    "Qingning, thank you." Feng Chi looked at her thin back and said softly.


    Hearing what he said, Li Qingning had a meal at his feet and then left quickly.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if everything had changed into a strange appearance.


    Take a deep breath, chest slightly expanded a circle. She finally understood that everyone, including Lan Qing, could not guess God''s mind.


    They can only obediently accept the fate of the arrangement, even in the face of all the disintegration can only do nothing, they can do, only obediently accept all.


    Feng Chi looked at her back and turned to push the door into the darkness.


    "Li Qingning, have you finally figured it out?" Lan Qing sat behind his desk and said without raising his head, with a trace of complacency in his voice.


    "It''s not Li Qingning... It''s me. I''m here." Feng Chi pretended to be relaxed, as if he was about to face an old friend who had never met again after many years.


    Lan Qing''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but after raising his head, he quickly returned to his usual, expressionless to almost cold look. He looked coldly at the man approaching him step by step and asked in a deep voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "Lan Qing, I''m here... I''m here to beg you today... Let go of Lin Bai. She really can''t go to jail, otherwise her whole life will be ruined." With sincerity in Feng Chi''s tone, the unusual seriousness makes Lan Qing focus on his handsome face.


    He stood up in silence, went to the cupboard, poured a vodka, turned around, shook the liquid in it, and sat down in meditation.


    Seeing that he did not speak, Feng Chi added: "maybe she has done a lot of wrong things before, but Lan Qing, she knows that she is wrong. Why do you have to destroy her life in this way?"


    Lan Qing slowly raised his head, looking at him with a little anxious face, eyes indifferent and alienated, light mouth asked: "so you, as what identity to beg for her?"


    "I... I love her." Feng Chi lowered his head. This sentence came out of his mouth, which seemed distant and unreal.


    After hearing these words, Lan Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, looking like he was smiling, but his eyebrows were a little bit hard, and his expression looked a little complicated.


    "But what does it have to do with me that you love her?" The indifference in his tone made Feng Chi feel stiff and cold from the inside out.


    He slowly raised his eyes, looking at the man, that familiar eyebrows, but now it has become so strange and ruthless.


    There are many kinds of people''s hatred. One is with the instant boiling heat of fire, the whole body is full of a restlessness to die with each other, burning to ashes, screaming and blowing black powder to every corner of the world.


    The other is with the long chill of winter night, only indifferent disgust and cold estrangement. If you want to stay away from him, you want to have nothing to do with that person and live in a world without him.


    Obviously, Lan Qing''s hatred for him and Lin Bai should be the second one.


    In other words, Lanqing just chose to ignore them from now on, just like treating every dust in the world.


    But as long as they infringe on him, he will spare no effort to suppress them. People like him, even the means of torture, are so clever.


    "But we used to be very close brothers? Lan Qing, I only ask you for this. Please let Lin Bai go. From then on, I will never appear in front of you again. "


    Feng Chi''s voice was a little trembling. He heard the sound of something breaking in his body. It was his high self-esteem. After he said this, it broke and fell to his feet.


    Lan Qing seemed to hear something funny. He raised his mouth, with a cold smile on his lips, and approached him step by step.


    "As you have said, that was before. First of all, since you choose to do those things behind my back, we will no longer have any relationship other than business partners. Secondly, over the years, have you asked me for few things? Finally, even if I don''t promise to save Lin Bai, you will disappear in front of me from now on. Feng Chi, what chips do you have to negotiate with me? "


    His tone was very cold, with a kind of supercilious contempt.


    Looking at the expression on Feng Chi''s face, a little bit defeated, shrouded in the clouds of despair, Lan Qing turned around and left him a tall figure. The smile on his face gradually faded away, and the only thing left was the gloom that no one could see.


    He is also a human being. How can he hope to see the closest person around him become what he is today?


    But he can only do so. Since he was a child, his mother taught him that being kind to all dissidents is cruel to himself.


    Behind him came a "plop". His pupils dilated slightly. He looked back at Feng Chi and knelt down in front of him.


    His face was pale and almost transparent, his lips were scarlet, and the cool sunlight filtered by the tan glass sprinkled on him, making his face look a little weak. He closed his eyes and knelt on the cold ground.


    "Is that ok?" Feng Chi''s thin lips hummed slightly, and his slender back was straight.


    He knelt down, even in a very humble posture, but still with that noble temperament.


    He was willing to plead for that woman with his last dignity and pride.

 Chapter 247

    Feng Chi kneels down in front of Lan Qing with his head down, and his hair is scattered on his forehead.


    Looking at his figure, Lan Qing''s mind was shocked.


    He turned abruptly to hide the emotion in his eyes. There seemed to be some emotion burning in his chest. There was a voice shouting wildly in his chest.


    In the final analysis, he was born a man. Even though he was bloodthirsty and ruthless, he always had some compassion for the people around him.


    The dull pain in his chest reminded him of his friendship with this man for so many years.


    Yes, for so many years, he was like his own brother. How could he bear to watch the proud Fengchi in the past and face himself in such a humble manner?


    "If Lin Bai is really wrong... Then I''m willing to take all the blame for her. If this kneeling is not enough, you can send me to prison. Just please let Lin Bai go."


    Feng Chi''s voice hit some place in his heart.


    Lan Qing''s lips tightly together, his heart is cold and hot rolling, more than 20 years of friendship, now strange let his heart a dull pain, but the eyes are increasingly cold.


    "Do you really... Love Lin Bai so much that you are willing to do anything for her?" Lan Qing head didn''t return ground to ask a way.


    "Yes, I''m absolutely sure." Feng Chi''s voice was firm as never before.


    "You go, I''ll drop the case." Lan Qing''s voice is faint, as if from the distant horizon, but it lights up the kind of light in Feng Chi''s eyes.


    He stood up and rolled his long neck and Adam''s apple up and down as if he wanted to say something, but he licked his dry lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, Lan Qing." In the end, he chose the most conventional way to express his thanks.


    However, Lan Qing seemed not to buy his account. He said "go" and would not say more.


    He can''t tolerate the betrayal of people around him, especially those close to him at the same time.


    It was like a dagger in his body, a sharp fingernail on his chest, a tusk on his neck, which made him frown.


    He suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented loneliness, as if he had extracted all the sounds in his world. He lived alone and in the vast cold universe. All the sounds were buried in the dark black sea. The whole world had nothing but himself, and nothing existed.


    This loneliness made Lan Qing swallow the vodka in his glass and fill it with another.


    Feng Chi looked at his black, tall and deep back, drooped his eyelids, pondered for a while, turned and walked out of the office quietly.


    Hearing the sound of the office door gently opening and closing, the voice in Lan Qing''s heart finally burst out uncontrollably, just like the fission of countless atoms in the universe at the same time, producing huge energy, which will burst out in an instant, to burst his chest and open a pink mushroom cloud.


    He threw the bottle in his hand to the ground, and the crystal glass bottle fell to the ground like this, making a huge, almost heroic breaking sound. It became mottled pieces and scattered all over the ground, just like his heart at the moment.


    He thought that he had already trained the skill of no intention, and no intention would make him sad. But why does he feel that the position of his heart is so painful now? It''s like the pain of bursting. His brows can''t help tightening together.


    He suddenly lost his mind and wanted to see Li Qingning. He was like a vampire in an American drama. He was very bloodthirsty and greedy for her warmth.


    So, regardless of her abnormality at noon, he picked up the phone and dialed the inside line.


    After three waiting for the prompt sound, Li Qingning''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    It was strange that they were so close, just separated by a wall, but he didn''t want to go to her in person.


    A philosopher once said that the dirtiest thing about people is their self-esteem. But we still need such self-esteem to maintain this difficult life.


    "Li Qingning, come in." Lan Qing spoke coldly.


    But there was some hesitation on the other end of the phone. As usual, every time he gave an order, he would immediately press down the phone. Today, however, he was extremely patient. After that, he still stuck the receiver of the phone to his ear and listened to the other party''s response.


    "Mr. LAN, what do you need?" Li Qingning''s voice is full of careful exploration.


    He frowned, a flicker of impatience in his voice, and said, "I''ll let you in."


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    This man, his patience is extremely limited.


    Listening to the "doodle" sound coming from the receiver after hanging up the phone, she lowered her eyelids with a little embarrassment on her face.


    She just looked at Feng Chi and left in a hurry. She didn''t know what was going on inside. She didn''t know what she was going to face if she was in the past.


    Looking at Li Lin''s empty seat, at this time, she was sent to inspect the activity site, and now she couldn''t avoid contact with Lan Qing.


    She took a deep breath and thought of Li Lin''s words. She should still maintain the minimum professional, work and personal feelings, or learn to distinguish clearly.


    During working hours, she is just an ordinary assistant, and how different Lan Qing can be from an ordinary boss is at most difficult.


    Thinking about this, she felt a little relaxed and got up to walk to Lan Qing''s office.


    There was a soft knock at the door, but there was no response inside.


    He didn''t change as expected, and he was as arrogant as ever.


    She gently pushed the door open and went in. She saw Lan Qing sitting on the leather sofa in front of the wine cabinet, leaning against the back of the sofa, her two straight and slender legs cocked up, her arms in her hands, her eyelids drooping, like a meditation.


    But her face was so quiet that she seemed to be asleep again. She didn''t notice her existence at all.


    "Mr. LAN, are you looking for me?"


    She tried her best to sound official without any emotion, but Lan Qing didn''t respond.


    Looking around, all of a sudden, the broken glass on the ground and the liquid with the charming aroma of alcohol attracted her attention.


    Her pupils dilated slightly, looking at the mess on the ground, her heart began to pull.


    What happened just now? The scene seems so fierce. Did Feng Chi collide with Lan Qing?


    Her brain is running at a high speed, coming up with countless possibilities.


    But at the moment, Lan Qing just sat there quietly, looking lonely and desolate all over, which made Li Qingning''s heart soften. He almost gave up his resolution and went forward to hold him with his arms and warm him with the limited heat of his body.

 Chapter 248

    Just when Li Qingning hesitates and doesn''t know what to do, Lan Qing suddenly raises her eyes and looks at her. Her eyes are tightly locked on her body, which makes her face look unnatural.


    She lowered her eyelids and said softly, "Mr. LAN, if you''re OK, I''ll go out first."


    But when she was just about to turn around and leave, Lan Qing suddenly stood up from the sofa and went to her side to hold her. Hold this little body tightly in my arms and lean most of the strength of my body on her body.


    He held her with all his strength in silence, as if trying to rub her into his body.


    Li Qingning tried his best, but he couldn''t compete with him. He had to let him hold him obediently, and there was no expression on his face.


    Once she was so infatuated with his embrace, like a sweet child greedy for the warmth of his arms, today, such a domineering and warm embrace still makes her addicted, but she had to keep awake, had to constantly remind herself that such warmth and tenderness, does not belong to her.


    Her heart a horizontal, forced to push Lan Qing, chest slightly undulating, light said: "Lan total, this is in the company."


    She pushed away the moment, Lan Qing''s eyes with a hard to hide surprise, his face a sink, step forward slightly bent down, let her have to face themselves.


    His warm breath with a good smell of zumalon sandalwood, mixed with a touch of mint flavor, filled her breath, so that she could not think.


    "Li Qingning, tell me what happened?" There was a kind of urgency in his voice, which made her dare not look directly at the man in front of her. She turned her head to one side and said softly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that we are... Not good in the company."


    Looking at her like this, he has no way at all. What should he do with this worried woman?


    At the moment, his head was in a mess, as if he was entangled with a mass of wool, but he couldn''t find a clue.


    "Good, good." Lan Qing tone with helpless, more is helpless to this woman, "you go out."


    Li Qingning toward him slightly owe owe body, turned and walked out.


    Looking at her cold back when she left, his dark eyes became more and more deep, with that kind of cold loneliness.


    For several days in a row, Li Qingning seemed to avoid him intentionally. He even felt that she was deliberately reducing the number of times she met with herself.


    When I was in the company, when I needed to send something to the president''s office, Li Lin was always in front of him.


    And every night after returning home, she would eat as fast as she could, just like escaping from famine, she would flee back to her room and never show up again.


    The past between them is like a dream. Now, when the dream wakes up, Li Qingning seems to be very afraid of him. He is the only one who is still immersed in that dream and unwilling to wake up.


    This kind of feeling, really bad, as if abandoned by the whole world.


    What happened in recent days is like an invisible black hole with a big mouth, sucking everything around him.


    Today, he is still looking down on the world from the perspective of God, still controlling the life and death of countless people, but he knows that he is different from before.


    He is more lonely than before, or perhaps everything has not changed, but he once again moved, he also has the ability to perceive loneliness and loneliness.


    On the day Lin Bai came out of the detention center, Feng Chi specially changed into a casual suit and crocodile leather shoes that he had just customized from Italy. He combed his hair very neatly and made a very handsome look with hair gel. He looked radiant, just like the groom on the wedding day.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and repeatedly practiced what he wanted to say at the moment when he saw Lin Bai. He wanted to tell her that everything was new from today on. No matter what happened in the future, he would accompany her. He also wanted to tell her clearly that he would say "I love you" to her.


    He arrived at the gate of the detention center early in the morning and leaned against the car, staring at the gate of the detention center without blinking.


    But when he saw Lin Bai in his sight, his eyes seemed to be blurry.


    But in a few days, Lin Bai lost a lot of weight, and his face was even smaller. Some eyes slightly sink in, the whole person looks pale and haggard, when you see him, there is a little light in the eyes.


    He ran forward and held her in his arms, but he couldn''t say a word of what he had thought before. He just held her tightly and tried his best.


    "I''m a little out of breath." Lin Bai whispered in his ear.


    Normally speaking, Feng Chi is also a master of love for many years. However, in front of Lin Bai, he is like an emotional idiot. He is always a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    He quickly let go, holding her arm, laughing a little embarrassed, gently said: "blame me to see you out too excited, sorry ah."


    He laughs like a big boy, and suddenly reminds her of the basketball team leader she secretly fell in love with when she was young. It turns out that in the past 20 years, she has not only loved Lan Qing.


    "Feng Chi, I listened to my mother inside. Thank you for what you did for me. Thank you for saving me."


    Her face, which is not made of powder, looks like a fresh and refined beauty, which is dazzling in the sunshine.


    The two of them just stood in the same place, looking at each other with a smile, only seeing each other in their eyes.


    Love is such a magical existence. Even when it comes into being, it is silent. When two people are put on a Cupid''s arrow, there is probably only one another in their world, and the whole world behind them is just a background.


    "Mr. LAN, the lawyer called me this morning and said that Miss Lin had been out of the detention center."


    Li Lin reported in detail one by one on the phone. Even on weekends, she always did her best.


    "Well." Lan Qing''s calm voice answered.


    "Mr. Feng picked her up." Li Lin added on the other end of the line.


    "Well, I see." With that, he hung up the phone.


    It seems that the two of them finally achieved the right result. Thinking of this, he unconsciously looked upstairs.


    Even at the weekend, Li Qingning shut herself up in the room to avoid him. For breakfast, she also ordered the housekeeper to send her to her room. What did she do to make her suddenly hide herself like this? She asked her again and again, but she refused to say?


    He was sure that his patience was disappearing little by little, but he had nothing to do with this woman.

 Chapter 249

    Lan Qing feels extremely upset, reaches out his hand and pinches it in the middle of his eyebrows. With a gloomy face, he gets up and goes upstairs. After changing his swimming trunks, he plunges into the swimming pool in the garden. It seems that under the pressure of water, his depression will be a little better.


    But the exhaustion of swimming in the afternoon was only physical. When the night was pulled down, Lan Qing lay on the bed and still felt very sober.


    Looking at the moonlight with a hint of coolness from the window lazily shining in, the stars in the sky flicker, but I don''t consciously think that woman is also looking at the night sky by the window.


    After he recovered, he found that she had laid such a deep foundation in her heart. If she was not careful, the missing would spread to his whole heart. Even if he was not careful, all he was thinking about was the woman.


    He got up from the bed, went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of whisky, but after a few cups, he still couldn''t suppress the heat of his heart. Finally, unable to restrain himself, he turned and walked towards the door.


    When he went to Li Qingning''s room, he thought that he was going to see the woman soon. He was very relaxed and relieved. Even his feet became light.


    He gently turned the door handle of her room, only to find that the door was locked from inside by her.


    What is this woman guarding against even locking the door? It''s not against him, is it?


    Lan Qing''s brow slightly wrinkled, patiently raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" Li Qingning''s familiar voice came from the door.


    "It''s me." His voice was as steady and magnetic as ever.


    "Oh, Mr. LAN, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Her voice sounded so soft that he felt like he was swept by some light feathers at the same time.


    "You open the door." He could not refuse to order.


    "It''s very late. You should have a rest early too. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow." She''s still pushing.


    His last bit of patience was finally exhausted, the knot on his brow became deeper, and his voice said coldly, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll go to the housekeeper to get the key."


    Li Qingning behind the door looks helpless, like a vented ball. In front of this man, she seems to be a loser forever.


    She reluctantly opened a crack in the door, stuck out half of her head and said, "what can you say now?"


    Lan Qing can''t help but raise her hand and push the door open. Li Qingning behind the door falters. If he didn''t stretch out his hand and hold her arm, she would fall back and sit on the ground.


    She took her wrist and pulled her into her arms. She fell into his spacious arms with a face of shock. Her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat.


    Looking at her like this, the fundus of Lan Qing''s eyes was dyed with a faint smile.


    Li Qingning stood up straight from his arms after he recovered. His face was slightly cramped, and he said awkwardly: "well... What''s the matter with you... Do you have to say it now?"


    Lan Qing approached her step by step, with bewilderment in her eyes. Li Qingning was in a panic, like a flustered little white rabbit who was forced to the corner by him step by step, staring at her with big watery eyes.


    However, it made him feel even more hot. He could not help kissing her. He put his cold lips on her lips, and then put his hands on her waist. With the heat that she could not refuse, she had no place to escape.


    Li Qingning opened his eyes wide and looked at his slightly closed eyes. His long eyelashes were shaking gently, as thin as cicada wings.


    He seriously focused on the kiss, so she almost fell into his gentle offensive.


    As he went deeper and deeper, he seemed to be dissatisfied with the situation in front of her and moved slowly towards the big bed in the house.


    Li Qingning didn''t wake up until her body hit the bedside. With all her strength, she pushed away the man whose good-looking eyes had been blinded by lust. She fled to one side and stood against the cupboard, her chest undulating violently.


    "If so, please go out." Li Qingning tidied up his thoughts a little, and said calmly.


    Lan Qing calm a face, just that kind of heat also gradually dissipated, suddenly sent out a kind of cold from the bottom of my heart, coldly asked: "why? Li Qingning, why on earth did you do this to me? "


    "Mr. LAN, the contract is clear and clear. During the contract period, either party has the right to refuse too close physical contact." She lowered her eyelids, avoided his burning eyes, and spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, Lan Qing''s eyes were burning with a black flame. He strode to her eyes, stretched out his hand and cut off her retreat. He asked harshly, "now you come to talk about the contract with me, what should be what happened in those days? Don''t tell me, you''re on a whim


    Every word he uttered was full of murderous spirit and cold.


    Under the pressure of his step by step, Li Qingning suddenly felt a burst of heart tired, wanted to escape, but could not find a way back.


    So I had to close my eyes gently and said faintly: "Mr. LAN, you can think as you like. It''s best. I hope you don''t think what happened in those days."


    "And I''ll forget all those days. We''ll wait for the end of the contract. Isn''t that good? Don''t forget, the purpose of your first marriage with me. "


    Her voice was so calm that it was very different from Li Qingning in the past, which made him feel very strange. Wave after wave of intense pain constantly impacted the position of his heart, making his handsome face look a little ferocious.


    "Nothing happened... Li Qingning, it''s a light thing to say."


    At the moment, the magnetic voice appears extremely low, like a cello string that has been accidentally touched, making a dull sound with sadness.


    His dark and dark eyes, like black jade, blend into the night and look like nature, because there is only a dim wall lamp on in the room, and he is carrying light now. Li Qingning can''t see the expression on his face, and she doesn''t dare to look up at him, for fear that she might accidentally reveal her carefully hidden thoughts from her eyes.


    From her height, we can only see that his thin lips are tightly pressed together. It seems that he is really angry with himself.


    He gently lowered his eyes and chose to be silent to deal with the rest.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you hear me talking to you? "


    Facing Li Qingning who resisted by silence, he finally lost all patience


    He was always able to see through the intrigues in business. His eyes were vicious, but he couldn''t see through the woman''s heart.

 Chapter 250

    "Li Qingning, you are really a master of drama. Well, now you tell me that you lied to me about everything in those days. It''s just a lifelike drama that you performed on a whim. Now you look into my eyes and tell me, I''ll believe it. Say it!"


    His low voice almost roared, accompanied by that kind of trembling voice because of anger. He was like a lion with sexual hair, as if he was going to devour the small body in front of him in the next second.


    But that woman''s calmness, her silence, are like a silent mockery of him who has almost lost his sense at the moment.


    Her silent resistance made his anger go straight up, constantly pounding his minor nerves


    Staring at the silent woman in front of him, his eyes were like rolling hot magma, devouring the woman.


    She clearly felt the anger from the man in front of her. She had heard his powerful heart beating with great speed, but what else could she do?


    Do you really look into his eyes and tell him that the warmth and sweetness of those days was just a dream. Now, should the dream wake up? But it was cruel for her to say such words?


    "Lan Qing, don''t do that." Li Qingning gently licked his dry lips and still lowered his head.


    "Don''t do that." Lan Qing suddenly sneered, like to hear the most funny joke in general, but the voice is clearly with cold bitterness.


    He held out his other hand and picked up her chin. The palm of his hand was still full of overbearing force. She had to raise her head to his flaming eyes.


    Maybe he had really reached the peak of his anger. The blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, and the hand holding her chin trembled slightly, but the strength still made her frown painfully.


    Or that kind of eyes, her cold eyes never seem to have changed, with a full of stubborn and arrogant, as if so many days since the drop has never left any trace in her cold eyes.


    This made him angry and his heart tense, just like dozens of barrels of gasoline ignited at the same time, sending out strong energy, as if to burst his chest.


    "Li Qingning, you come to teach me how to act like you, how to look like you are very emotional, but you don''t have to worry?"


    He leaned slightly close to her, with the kind of condescending pressure, the voice was full of danger, but she had nowhere to escape.


    In this moment, she suddenly understood that no matter when and where, as long as it is in the face of this man, she will never escape. From the moment this man entered her life, what she wanted to live in peace was just wishful thinking.


    At this moment, in the face of hysterical him, although her surface looks quiet like a doll without any feelings, but her heart, her every emotional nerve, has already been defeated, running around in her body.


    I don''t know if it''s because he pinched her chin and hurt her, or other reasons. Facing him like this, she suddenly had a strong impulse to cry.


    But she also knows that she can''t cry, she must keep the initial kind of cold, in order to completely end this from the beginning is the wrong feeling, in this cold night, can really start a new life when the sun rises tomorrow.


    Really, she would like to be able to say the most heartless words to that man, so that this man away from his life.


    But emotion is always difficult to control, things go against one''s wishes, which is probably the case.


    On one side of her head, a teardrop suddenly slipped from the corner of her eye so fast that she couldn''t control it.


    That drop of cold with hot tears, with a determined attitude, in the back of Lan Qing''s hand hit out a brilliant flower.


    He tilted his mouth slightly, looked at the crystal liquid on the back of his hand, and said in a cold voice: "Li Qingning, you will still cry. I thought that you have no heart, you have no tears."


    "It''s better than being around one woman and thinking about another." Li Qingning suddenly raised his head to his deep eyes, blurted out, with that kind of stubborn hatred in his tone.


    She didn''t know why she had endured so long. When she was about to let the man despair, her emotion suddenly broke through the shackles of reason and said such words.


    But in the moment after that, she suddenly felt a burst of unprecedented lightness, like a huge stone pressed in her heart, which was finally pushed away. Her whole body felt a kind of detached lightness.


    "You said... What?" Lan Qing frowned at her, but there was no aggressive momentum in her voice, with deep doubts on her face.


    Li Qingning''s face appeared a very gorgeous smile, just like the blooming flowers on the other side, with a despairing charm, said faintly: "what do I say, don''t LAN always understand? Do I have to say it? "


    She said that she wanted to escape, but his other hand cut off the way to the other side of her. A little panic flashed on her face, and finally she didn''t escape any more. She leaned against the wall and accepted the examination of his eyes.


    "Li Qingning, please make it clear to me." He ordered word by word.


    She simply a horizontal heart, thinking that perhaps all said clearly, so good.


    So he slowly said: "Mr. LAN, I know how many pounds I have, how can I be worthy of your identity, but if you treat me as the shadow of another woman, how noble can you be than me?"


    Words fall, her lips emerge a cold bitter smile.


    Lan Qing was confused by her inexplicable words. She looked at her and said, "how can I not understand what you said? Which woman do I take you as


    The puzzled expression on his face didn''t seem to be made up. When Li Qingning was hot, he said all his doubts, struggles and grievances to the man in front of him.


    She thought, anyway, she has nothing, so she is not afraid to lose anything.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who your name is when you get drunk¡® It''s not the first time I''ve heard that name. I know that I can be left by you because I look like that woman between my eyebrows and eyes


    "But why are you doing this to me? Why do you give me so much tenderness that I misunderstand you are really in love with me? Why did you throw me into the dark hell after giving me hope

 Chapter 251

    Speaking of later, Li Qingning suddenly has a sour nose, choking and speechless, and his eyes are always fixed on Lan Qing.


    That man''s outline, from clear to fuzzy, finally his eyes were misted by tears, the eyes are only a fuzzy outline.


    Her bitterness, her grievances, pour out in this moment.


    A series of why like a string of beads hit his heart, her tears, her grievance when the appearance, not like a big hand in general, his heart tightly together.


    All of a sudden, he leaned down and kissed her questioning lips.


    Her lips are still soft and sweet, with a hint of coolness at the moment. Her tears kept falling from her cheeks, with a bit of salty bitterness infiltrating the long kiss.


    His lips swam on her face, and fell on her cheek, eyes, lips, chin, a little bit, patiently kissing away the tears on her face, with deadly tenderness and sinking magic.


    Li Qingning stops crying a little bit. She knows that she should push the man away at this time, but she reaches out her hand, but involuntarily sits on his muscular waist.


    Such intimacy made her intoxicated. Even if it was wrong, she could not help but let the mistake stay a little longer, a little longer.


    "Fool, I''m not as good at acting as you. When I face you, I can treat you as another woman. I can tell you clearly that Gu fei''er did exist, but she has become the past before you. Now I love the woman standing in front of me, you Li Qingning. Do you understand me?"


    Lan Qing raised her head slightly from her face. They were so close that they could feel each other''s eyelashes sweeping on each other''s face. They shared each other''s warm breath.


    In this way, with such an ambiguous distance, he said to her the words that made her very excited.


    Li Qingning looked at him with wide eyes. The sudden confession surprised her and surprised her. The whole person was standing there like a acupoint, letting him hold him.


    "Li Qingning, I tell you, from the moment you appeared in my life, you were destined to be my woman. Maybe I sometimes fall into a dark dream when I''m drunk. Although I can''t think that doesn''t exist, whether it''s good or bad, it''s a thing of the past. From now on, I don''t allow you to think wildly, let alone leave me without saying a word. Next time, I''ll let you go. "


    His words are full of unquestionable hegemony, and even his confession is like giving orders.


    But his words, but let Li Qingning''s heart for days of gloomy moment disappeared, heart suddenly like a floating pink bubble in general.


    "Are you... Serious?" Looking into his eyes, she reconfirmed.


    After all, all of these things come too suddenly, like a lot of bad luck, but suddenly one day, when walking on the road, a lottery that won hundreds of millions of awards fell on the head.


    A bright smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, illuminating the whole silent night. He silently tightened her slender arms and whispered in her ear, "of course, it''s true. If I cheat you, then..."


    He learned that ordinary lovers wanted to take a poison oath to express their heartfelt feelings. However, Li Qingning quickly put out his hand to cover his lips and said gently, "I just want a definite answer. I don''t need to take a poison oath."


    "Well, Li Qingning, from now on, all you have to do is trust me with all your heart. Do you understand? " He imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said softly, looking into her eyes.


    She nodded and looked at him with a smile in her eyes.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He leaned down and breathed in her ear. Her body trembled slightly in the sudden stimulation. A trace of evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and said softly, "have you missed me for so many days?"


    This obvious provocation made Li Qingning''s face hot. She changed her usual cool character and nodded gently in his arms.


    Looking at such a coquettish her, Lan Qing''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, and the smile on her lips becomes more profound. She whispers in her ear: "you dare to be good at asserting, just hide from me. Today I don''t want to punish you properly."


    Before she had a reaction, he picked her up and went to the bedside to gently throw her on the bed.


    He covered her body, shallow breathing gradually become thick up, with a little desire. Look at the breath, let her body also become full of excitement.


    Li Qingning obediently closed his eyes, waiting for his punishment.


    There was a soft warmth on her body. His kiss swam on her body. Her delicate skin was tied by her shallow beard. Gently, it made her whole body become crisp and numb.


    At last, she could be sure that this passionate emotion was something called love.


    In his arms, even the long dark night began to be lovely, the whole world became stable and beautiful, and all the worries were not praiseworthy.


    Probably, this is the magic of love.


    This night, their bodies and bodies are strongly lingering, the cold night has become sticky, the air is filled with sweet love atmosphere.


    The next morning, Li Qingning opened his eyes early in the sunshine outside the window.


    She turned around and saw that Lan Qing was still sleeping. Her handsome face looked very quiet and his breathing was even.


    She carefully observed his face, eyebrow slightly raised, she remember once saw facial physiognomy said, eyebrow high long love, his cold and resolute face, appears quiet and handsome, even if it is close to see so many times, but still can''t see enough.


    She put her head on his shoulder and listened to the strong heartbeat from his chest. She said to herself gently, "Lan Qing, I believe what you say. Will you never separate from me from now on?"


    Clearly thought that the man was still sleeping very deep, but just after her voice fell, he heard his deep magnetic voice whisper: "OK."


    She was so scared that she bounced away from him, her eyes wide open like a frightened rabbit, "aren''t you asleep?"


    Lan Qing''s eyes are full of smile that can''t be disguised. He reaches out a hand to touch her smooth shoulder and says in a soft voice: "do I want to continue to sleep and let you take advantage of me quietly?"


    Li Qingning''s face can''t help but get a blush. He turned his head and said, "just now you all know that, you pretended to sleep."


    She angrily put out her little fist and hit him on his muscular chest.


    "You''ve seen all my handsome face, eh... How can you make it up to me?" Lan Qing tilted his head to do thinking, so he, in her opinion, actually a little cute.

 Chapter 252

    Li Qingning gently rolled a white eye, Du mouth in his side lying flat, said: "look handsome point also don''t let people see, so stingy."


    "If you are handsome, you can look at it at will?" He propped himself up beside her. Li Qingning couldn''t help swallowing his thin but muscular body.


    "Well, you''re still looking at it recklessly. Well, I''ll punish you for kissing me." He is evil ground to smile, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, bargain with her way.


    She got up to kiss his lips, just this little action, easily ignited the fire in his heart. He put his hand to her waist and put her under his body. She lay obediently in his bed, her lips on his chest.


    "Obviously you bullied me more." Li Qingning wriggled under him, angry and strange.


    "Li Qingning, I will only bully you from now on." His peach blossom eyes curved into a bridge, and his fingers caressed her soft hair with love in his eyes.


    A few days ago, the estrangement he was angry with her seemed to disappear overnight.


    Love a person is so easy, hate easily, forgive so easy, her a small weakness, let his heart into a gentle sea.


    "Lan Qing, I almost pushed you away like this." Li Qingning''s fingers are drawing circles on his chest. Thinking of all kinds of things before last night, he still has some lingering palpitations in his heart.


    If he didn''t come to her, maybe they would regret it all their lives with misunderstanding.


    "You fool." Lan Qing holds her in his arms. Her body is soft and fragrant. In his heart, she is the treasure of the world.


    "Well, I''m not stupid. It''s all your fault." She raised her head, opened her mouth and took a bite on his shoulder, full of love.


    He hooped her more tightly in his arms, pulled the quilt onto her, covered her shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "every night in the future, we will dream together like this. Every morning, we will embrace each other and wake up to welcome the new day, and live a lifetime like this, OK?"


    She laughed and said, "Why are you so numb?"


    Red cheeks wriggled in his arms, like a kitten lying in his arms, she leaned against his chin, smiling curved eyes staring at his deep eyes.


    "In the future, you should be obedient and don''t think about the things you don''t have." Lan Qing reached out and rubbed her hair, then twisted her nose.


    "I see, sir." Li Qingning stretched out her hand, compared with a saluting gesture, so lively and cheerful she, let his eyes love more deepened a bit.


    Is there such a man in the world? He affects your every nerve, let you cry for him, smile for him, heartache for him, tears for him, but in the end the heart is full of him.


    Even if it is to give you the whole world, you can not, as long as he, as long as with him, this life or long or short, or poor or rich, do not care.


    Li Qingning secretly thought, Lan Qing in her case, is not such a man?


    She put her head to his ear, nibbled his earlobe, and whispered seriously, "I love you, I love you, I love you."


    Lan Qing heart a heat, stretch out hand more tightly embrace her, said: "little girl, how suddenly you so gentle, and a few days ago compared to the cold, can really let me flattered."


    "You don''t know, such scenes have appeared in my dreams countless times, trying to say these three words to you, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t open my mouth, and then you slowly disappeared." There was a little grievance in her tone.


    "Fool." He rubbed her hair again and pressed his chin against her head.


    She suddenly seemed to think of something, struggling to look up from his arms, said: "that night you were drunk, still in a dream to say I love you, but you never told me these three words, no, it''s not fair."


    She pouted her little lips, and the grievance in her tone became more obvious.


    He bent down and looked at her carefully. His gentle lips covered her eyes, her nose, her earlobe, her long neck again. Then he raised his head and said in a soft voice, "is that enough? Do you feel my love? From today on, I will tell you how much I love you and how much I love you, Li Qingning


    The expression on his face was very serious, as if he was talking about a very serious thing, like the bridegroom who solemnly swore to God in church.


    "Well, I believe you." Li Qingning nodded and put his arm around his neck.


    "Get up, little fool." He said lovingly, rubbing her shoulder.


    Two talents reluctantly get up from the bed, but after putting on the clothes, it is like two magnets that attract each other.


    Lan Qing lowered her head and exchanged a kiss with her. Then they both walked out of the room and sat at the table calmly in the housekeeper''s shock.


    The housekeeper looked at him in surprise, and his eyes swept Li Qingning''s face again. A few days ago, these two people were like natural enemies of each other. How could they be so close to each other overnight that they couldn''t understand them.


    After arriving at the company, Lan Qing quickly pecked her cheek while she wasn''t paying attention. Looking at her flurried head, she walked into the office with her chin raised.


    He seems to be very greedy for her skin. He always likes to leave a mark of love on her when she doesn''t pay attention to it. Then he always feels good when he looks at her face which is blushing every time.


    When Li Qingning walked into the office, Li Lin looked at her smiling face and wanted to ask if she needed her help to deliver coffee to the president''s office. She had already gone to the coffee machine to make coffee like a cloud.


    If it wasn''t for Li Lin''s hallucination, she would have heard Li Qingning humming a light melody.


    Looking at her like this, Li Lin can''t help but feel puzzled. How could it be that some days ago it was still cloudy, and today it suddenly cleared up?


    She helplessly shakes her head, Lan Qing such a person, his love life is really unpredictable.


    It seems that the day suddenly becomes beautiful. Li Qingning is like a happy bird around Lan Qing every day, which makes his always expressionless face grow more and more smiles, just like this brilliant summer, full of vitality.


    "Mr. LAN, here are the coffee and documents you asked for, and... Me." She stood at her desk and winked at him, laughing mischievously.


    He put down the file in his hand and looked at her with a faint smile. His eyes brushed her face like gentle hot water. His expression was so careful and gentle.

 Chapter 253

    Whenever Lan Qing looks at her like this, she will feel that there are only two of them left in the world, even the buzzing wind of the air conditioner no longer exists, and her heart is filled up by this man carelessly.


    It''s like the wind filling the aisle.


    It''s like rain filling a canyon.


    Like a tree hole filled with countless secrets.


    Countless times, she is grateful, despite the numerous dangers, although many times she questioned whether the world has deep malice to her.


    But it sent Lan Qing to her side, which made her want to put down everything and shake hands with the world.


    For her, Lan Qing is not only the kindness of the world to her, but also the generous gift of life to her.


    The two of them are like ordinary lovers, but they are different from ordinary lovers. From the beginning, they have been in love with each other.


    It''s like an inseparable whole. As long as we leave each other for a long time, we will miss each other and never care about other things.


    Lan Qing inadvertently found that is happening on his body, subtle change.


    For example, when he is in a meeting, he always looks for Li Qingning in the crowd for the first time. For example, when he is attentively looking at the financial report, Li Qingning''s smiling face appears in front of his eyes. He seems to have been poisoned, and there is no medicine for him.


    But where the poisoning is too deep is only Lan Qing, and of course Li Qingning, who is deeply in love. Most of the time, she doesn''t want to do anything but think about him quietly.


    I think of you, think of you, and then miss is full of breath, the person in my mind for you, is the vital oxygen.


    In the past, Li Qingning only thought it was the sour verses written by those sentimental poets, but now, she realized the real meaning.


    People who fall in love will unconsciously become such sentimental poets. But she felt that the person who wrote this sentence didn''t seem to love her deeply.


    Her world seems to have no room for anything else.


    This day, after a passion, Li Qingning is lying on Lan Qing''s chest. Tired all day, plus just Lanqing full of energy to ask, she is powerless to struggle in the edge of sleep.


    Lan Qing looked at the ceiling, knuckles clear, fingers slender big hand gently stroked her smooth back, for a long time, she heard his low voice from his chest.


    "Qingning, will you leave me? It''s like the misunderstanding that night, or the conflict between us. Will you leave me quietly without saying a word? "


    At the moment, she was confused, but when she heard such a question, her voice was still full of firmness, saying, "no, no matter what, I''ll depend on you, and I won''t leave. Unless... "


    He turned his head, looked at her face and said, "except for what?"


    "Unless you let me go." Her voice was very serious and firm.


    I have loved so deeply that no matter what it is, I can''t break my determination to stay by your side. Only you, only you want me to leave you, I will leave.


    Because, I am not willing to let you down, if you want me to go, I will leave without hesitation.


    She said this in silence, very sober.


    "How can I let you go, fool? I won''t allow you to run away from me all my life. You''ve been sentenced to life imprisonment beside me, you know?"


    Linqing chin against her small head, whispered.


    "What did I do to get such a heavy sentence?" Li Qingning looked up at her mischievously and asked.


    "Because you stole from me." He said with a smile as his finger scraped her nose.


    "How could I steal from you?" She frowned deliberately.


    "You stole my heart when I wasn''t looking."


    His chest fluctuates regularly, and the sound of breathing is so clear. It seems that she has developed a bad habit recently. If she doesn''t listen to his breathing, it will be difficult for her to fall asleep.


    "Well, I won''t give it back to you since I''ve stolen it with all my pains." She buried her face in his chest and felt relieved.


    "There''s no reason why you don''t return other people''s things, but I want you to return them with your whole life." Lan Qing slowly soft voice says, stretch out a hand to grope for her small hand, tightly hold in the palm.


    Since Li Qingning fell into this hot and intense love, a kind of change began to happen quietly in her body.


    According to the book, love is the best nourishment for women. That kind of more beautiful gorgeous, is quietly growing in her body.


    She was no longer the cold and arrogant, the iceberg beauty that had been a thousand li away, but becoming more and more beautiful and moving.


    Lan Qing seems to be more homesick. He often finishes his daily work in a hurry and leaves work on time like an ordinary office worker. Then he watches Li Qingning gallop out of the assistant office with a smile on his lips and land beside him like a bird. The two of them get into the car home together.


    The nightclub where he used to linger is rarely able to find him recently. As if they were by each other''s side, what kind of time is not long.


    The best feeling is that I have a lot of time to waste with you.


    Imperceptibly, Li Qing Ning always likes to love herself in the sofa, holding a hot drink, then looking at the design, writing and drawing. Her face is serious. She always lets her eyes move away from her eyes. So she sits at her side and looks at her silently.


    After dinner that day, Li Qingning began to study her design draft very diligently. Lan Qing sat down beside her as usual, holding a large number of documents and statements that she could not understand. They were just like an ordinary couple, quietly doing their own things, occasionally looking up at each other and smiling.


    Lan Qing suddenly gently put down the folder in his hand, stretched out a hand in the eyebrow gently rubbed, looked up at the woman sitting beside him.


    She still lowered her head, with a serious face, biting the end of a pencil from time to time, occasionally frowning slightly. Her long black hair is on the back of her head, and between her striking eyebrows and eyes, there is a kind of natural and moving beauty.


    She is not as gaudy as those mediocre and vulgar powder, but her whole face is shrouded in the misty rain of water and ink, delicate and moving, soft and bright, which makes people feel soft at the bottom of my heart. At this moment, plain face of her, but also let him heart.


    Her slender clavicle is indistinct against the long skirt with lotus root pink one line collar. Her long eyelashes and white pudding like lips make her feel like a white camellia flower in a quiet valley. All over her body, she touches his heart.


    Every frown and smile is the best provocation to him.

 Chapter 254

    After seeing her for so long, she still studies her paintings wholeheartedly, which makes Lan Qing feel depressed. How can her attraction not catch up with that pile of paintings?


    He simply reached out, picked her up and put her on his leg, then tied her tightly in his arms.


    Li Qingning was surprised at first, and then quickly caught a smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at the man who was only a few centimeters away from him and said in a strange voice: "what are you doing? Don''t you see people studying seriously?"


    He curled his lips, like a woman who was left out in the cold, and complained: "I''ve been watching you for so long, and you haven''t noticed at all. Can''t I compare with a bunch of paintings?"


    The more he said, the more aggrieved he was. In the end, he made an exaggerated expression.


    Li Qingning, who used to be a powerful group president in the business world, is now coquettishing with her on the sofa. Such a huge contrast of painting style makes her laugh.


    "OK, now let me comfort our neglected Lanqing children."


    With a smile on her face, she put aside the painting and pencil in her hand, and then teased Lan Qing like a kindergarten teacher.


    Then he put out his hand, covered his brow gently, and said softly, "don''t frown in the future. It''s not good-looking."


    "If you ignore me, I will certainly frown when I get angry." I heard the joke in her tone, but Lan Qing cooperated with her and pretended to be more like a kindergarten child.


    "You know, every time I look at you frowning, I want to take an iron to iron your eyebrows, but then you will hurt, and I won''t give up your pain." She stroked his brow and whispered.


    With an open smile on his face, he craned his neck and imprinted a kiss on her eyebrows. He said softly, "OK, I''ll get rid of this problem for you in the future."


    "Lan Qing, this is good." Her eyes curved with laughter, like a crescent moon. She reached out and touched his head, just like a kindergarten teacher praising children.


    "Qingning, we are already together. I don''t think you need to work or study design any more. You can stay at home and do what you like. I''ll support you." Lan Qing glanced at the painting she had on hand and said seriously.


    Hearing these words, she bowed her head and said, "President LAN, this is to support me


    "We are legal husband and wife, what bag. Raise not bag. Raise, courage is bigger and bigger, see you still dare to talk disorderly."


    With that, he took her hand around her waist and pinched a few. She was itchy and shrunk into a ball. She laughed and begged for mercy in his arms and said, "no, no, I don''t dare to talk any more."


    Hearing her show of weakness, Lan Qing stopped. "I''m serious. After the" angel plan "has come to an end, we''ll hold a grand wedding. I want to marry you into the gate of LAN''s family. Do you agree?"


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, just like looking at the treasure of the world.


    Li Qingning moved his body, put his face on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, a thoughtful look.


    After a while, she raised her head slightly, looked into Lan Qing''s eyes and said, "but design is what I like. Although it looks very complicated and difficult to learn, I don''t feel hard at all."


    "This is my dream all the time. Anyway, I don''t want to leave it easily, just like I love you and I won''t leave you easily. I don''t want to be nothing but love, you know? "


    She yearns for and pursues love, but she can''t make love the only one in her life.


    She once understood that if a woman''s life is only about love, and everything revolves around another man, then even if she has real love, she is sad.


    Too hard love, how can long?


    Extreme love is insipid.


    Lan Qing hung his eyelids in silence, and the expression on his face still couldn''t see his emotion at this moment.


    Seeing this, Li Qingning quickly added with a faint anxiety: "I just don''t want to give up my dream. I hope you can understand me."


    Her voice is weak, soft and tender.


    "You, why can''t I do anything about you all the time?"


    He looked up at her, a trace of helplessness on his face, but still unable to cover his eyes of love, "well, if you really like it, then continue to insist, I have no other ideas, just worry about you too tired."


    He has a warm smile similar to the warm sun in winter. His white teeth set off his charming smile nightmare, as if he had a sweet kiss on his lips all the time. His voice is deep and sexy, like a carefully brewed velvet chocolate. He looked at her like a soft cashmere carpet, wrapped her in a magic fragrance.


    Such tenderness makes Li Qingning intoxicated.


    She stretched out her arms around his neck, slightly rubbed his chin with a little stubble with her head, like a kitten, as if to say: "you are the best."


    Two people are wandering in this silent lingering, Li Qingning mobile phone ring from the other end of the sofa.


    "Let me go. I''ll answer the phone." She said softly.


    "Who is it? Why did I call you in the middle of the night and disturb you so late?" Lan Qing''s tone with displeasure, obstinately tightly hoop her, as if angry children.


    Li Qingning patted his arm with a smile and said, "how can I know who it is before I pick it up? You''re going to let it go."


    "I won''t let it go until you kiss me." His sexy thin lips pursed into a line, with a stubborn expression on his face


    She couldn''t beat him, so she had to give him a loud kiss on the lip before he let go.


    Pick up the phone, she saw a string of familiar numbers, but how can''t remember who is the owner of this number.


    So a face curiously pressed the answer button, she did not know, in addition to Lan Qing who will find themselves.


    "Hello, is that Qingning?" At the other end of the phone came a familiar low male voice, which she clearly recognized, but still could not figure out who it was.


    "Well, it''s me. Who are you?"


    A burst of bright laughter came from the other end of the phone. Even in such a night, it still had the dry burning feeling of being exposed to the sun.


    "You don''t remember me so soon? Last time we met to see an art exhibition, but we were disappointed. Since then, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you have forgotten me. " The other side''s voice actually sounds a little aggrieved.


    "Oh, it''s you." Li Qingning suddenly realized that it had been a long time.


    Since then, many things have happened, and her life has changed dramatically.

 Chapter 255

    Thinking of this, she looked back at Lan Qing''s handsome face.


    He frowned and asked softly, "who is it?"


    Li Qingning shook his head at him, and then turned to concentrate on the phone, "that, so late... You call, what''s the matter?"


    People who haven''t contacted you for a long time suddenly find you. Anyone will be full of doubts.


    "Qingning, I''m going back to abroad. I''m going back to study for eight years as a doctor of medicine. Before I leave, can I see you?" The smile in the voice on the other end of the phone gradually faded away, leaving only full of seriousness.


    Her face was full of hesitation. She didn''t know what kind of reaction Lan Qing would have if he knew about it.


    "Don''t think about it. I just think that we are really congenial, just as friends..." Yi Zihang added hastily after hearing that she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, OK, then we''ll get in touch." His almost praying tone softened her heart.


    After all, he helped her when she was most helpless, and now he has to go so far away. If he refuses to do so, it would be too inhuman.


    "Well, I''ll send you the time and place later." Even through the radio waves, she could hear Yi Zihang''s heart full of happiness.


    She doesn''t know his heart, but she has been filled with this man around her. What can she give him? This should be the last time I''ve met him in my life, right? She hung up and lowered her head in meditation.


    "Who is it?" Lan Qing poked his head behind her and asked.


    She quickly put away the complicated expression on her face, turned around and said to him with a smile, "it''s nothing. An old friend I haven''t seen for a long time is going abroad. Before leaving, she said that she would meet me."


    He didn''t want to make her feel that he was a mean man, so he didn''t continue to ask. He just stood up, went to her side, gently encircled her, and said: "then don''t go too long..." his chin rubbed against her head, and continued: "then I will miss you."


    It''s time to get used to such intimacy, but her heart beat suddenly disordered and involuntarily hugged his body with her backhand.


    However, how can life be satisfied with such a quiet time?


    Not only Li Qingning, but also you and me, everyone in the world should admire God''s superb writing ability.


    He quietly hid in the sky and watched what happened on the ground. He tilted his head to devise strategies and created a series of high and low life styles.


    The last second you are still kneeling, hands together, face devoutly thank God''s gift. The next second you encounter let you want to take back all the words before, and then ferociously climb in front of him and spit at him.


    Yes, life is such a wonderful movie and TV play, and the beauty of it is that there is no script, so you can never know whether you have a grin in the world, ready to jump out and tear up your Voldemort.


    "Well? Where are you in a hurry? "


    Li Lin walked out of the office in her high-heeled shoes of 12 cm. Her powerful aura interfered with Li Qingning''s brain like a burst of electromagnetic radiation.


    In other words, it interferes with her brain full of Lan Qing.


    "Oh, nothing. LAN always calls me." With an official expression on her face, Li Lin looks like a complete female robot.


    Before Li Qingning had a reaction, she went away.


    To tell the truth, she is lazy to make further communication with Li Qingning. It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is basically zero, so Li Qingning is a negative number.


    The most perfect job she does in a day is to make coffee for Lan Qing and deliver it to him. The rest of the time, it''s like a man with a big head.


    Just the day before, she saw Li Qingning write Lan Qing''s name in the recorder column of a meeting record she had just made.


    Li Lin knocked on the door, and heard Lan Qing''s voice saying: "come in." After that, he walked in slowly.


    "Mr. LAN, this is the asset transfer contract you want." She pushed a document to Lan Qing. After thinking about it, she continued, "this matter is very important. Do you really need to discuss it with your wife?"


    Lan Qing raised that pair of deep eyes from the document in front of him, as if there was a silent Black Forest in his eyes. He asked slowly, "when did you find that I need to look at other people''s eyes?"


    "But... Mr. LAN, once both parties sign this contract, it will have legal effect immediately. It can''t be withdrawn. 20% of the company''s equity plus your estates in Europe are not a small number. This..."


    Li Lin''s voice has a faint worry. She has been with Lan Qing for so long. She has never seen him make so much investment without any income and return.


    Love is really a terrible thing.


    "I know all this. I don''t need you to teach me." Lan Qing says lightly, the face is still expressionless.


    Li Lin droops her eyes. She can never see through the man''s mind. In the past, he was so thoughtful. Now, even if he is crazy for love, he has become more elusive.


    "Go out and call Li Qingning." He gave orders in a cold voice.


    Seeing that he focused on the document in his hand again, she knew that he didn''t want to talk to her any more.


    However, she is just an assistant beside him. What qualifications can she have to influence his decision and what he wants to do? Even if she gives all his wealth to others, what position does she have to say "no"?


    Li Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of loss that she didn''t even notice. She bowed slightly, said softly, "OK, Mr. Lan" and turned away.


    After she returned to the office, Li Qingning was sitting there quietly, staring at the plants on the windowsill in a daze, as if looking out of the window, but she could be sure that what she was thinking was the man sitting next door.


    "Qingning." Her voice is not big or small, full of official tone, without a trace of personal feelings, but let Li Qingning knot solid ground surprised.


    I saw her face with a trace of panic, after all, being caught wandering at work is a disgraceful thing.


    She quickly turned around, looked at Li Lin, quickly adjusted her breath and said, "sister Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Lan always told you to come over."


    In the past, Li Qingning always heard this sentence as if he had heard the call of the God of death. He looked as if he was going to die bravely.


    But recently, when she has to face Lan Qing, she is always full of vitality.

 Chapter 256

    Although Li Lin is not such a gossiper and has never deliberately inquired about their affairs, she seems to have been able to guess the progress between them from what happened these days.


    After all, Lan Qing has to give her a part of her family property.


    Hearing Lan Qing''s name, Li Qingning, like a conditioned reflex, "Teng" had to stand up, smile at her, and float out of the office door like a cloud.


    She walked lightly to the door of Lanqing''s office, raised her hand and knocked on the door, but there was no answer inside.


    She was still a little puzzled, but on second thought, this man always pretends to be cool and ignores others, so she dispels her doubts and turns the handle on the door to push in.


    But she just pushed the door open a small gap, but a force inside the door pulled the door from inside. So she was so unprepared with the door was pulled in, weightless body fell into a wide thick chest.


    The embrace is broad and muscular, the smell of Davidoff cold water mixed with the smell of male hormones filled her nose, all these feelings are so familiar.


    For countless days and nights, she fell asleep and woke up in this embrace.


    "Do you miss me?" Lan Qing put her body on the door, most of the weight of her body fell on her, buried her face in her neck, greedily sucking the fresh and pleasant smell of flowers on her body, and asked softly, with a trace of temptation and confusion between the words.


    She chuckled and allowed him to breathe between his neck and stir up his sensitive nerves. "We''ve been apart for less than two hours."


    "It''s only two hours. Why do I think it''s been a long time?" His ending was drowned in a long, thin kiss.


    They fit so well that only he knows how to excite this woman easily.


    He nibbled at the delicate skin between her neck, which made her groan. After a few groans, he looked up at her little face with a bad smile and said, "but I miss you, I miss you very much."


    "If you let me go, you will be more restrained in the company." She pouted her little lips and said angrily. Every time she came out of the office, she blushed. She had to go to the bathroom to calm down for a long time before she dared to go back to the office to face Li Lin.


    He let go of her arm obediently, which surprised her a little, and looked at him with wide round eyes.


    "I asked you to come, but it''s serious. Come here." Lan Qing slightly turned over, took her hand and walked towards the leather sofa in the office.


    "What''s the matter, so serious?"


    Li Qingning followed his steps to the sofa with a puzzled face, and then sat down on the sofa obediently according to his instructions, watching him sit beside him, with a trace of mystery on his face.


    "Sign this document." He put the folder Li Lin had just sent in on her hand, and the expression on his face looked relaxed with a little seriousness and seriousness.


    She looked at him with a smile and joked: "what, it can''t be the deed of sale? Then I won''t give in to your power. " With that, he opened the light blue folder.


    A line of black bold characters came into her eyes: "the equity transfer letter of Lanshi group".


    She turned to the next page with a puzzled face, and there was still a big line on it: "private real estate property right transfer agreement".


    The smile on her face also faded a little bit, replaced by a serious face, "Lan Qing, what do you... Mean?"


    Lan Qing gently breathed a sigh of relief, leaned back on the back of the sofa, put his hands behind his head, stretched out his slender legs, and showed her slender figure without reservation.


    "Well... How to say, Li Qingning, this... Should be my sense of security for you." He reached out and rubbed the hair on her head.


    Li Qingning put the folder back in his arms, firmly said: "anyway, I will not sign, Lanqing, you should understand that I am not with you for what you want."


    Looking at her serious face, he raised his lips slightly, took her into his arms and said, "silly girl, you are different from those women. How can I not know?"


    She muttered and said in a low voice, "then why do you give me both room and money? I thought it was the breakup fee you gave me."


    Lan Qing lowered her head, blocked her mouth with a soft kiss, and said: "let you talk nonsense again, what''s the breakup fee?"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Li Qingning asked for mercy with a smile. After so long, she still had no resistance to his kiss.


    Lan Qing looked up at her face seriously and said softly, "Li Qingning, you know, if you love someone, you want to give her the best things in the world. If you want to give her the whole world, these are just a part of me. These assets will be transferred to your name. If I have any accident in the future, your life will not lose its security. "


    Looking at his black eyes full of expression, her heart a heat, he had thought so carefully, this man''s love, he treated her well, like a fine big net surrounded her.


    "Lan Qing, can you promise me not to have any accidents? I don''t want those things. As long as you are by my side, I will always be with me. I don''t care about any material conditions, as long as you are by my side."


    She clenched his big hands tightly, looked into his eyes and slowly opened her mouth, like a solemn oath.


    He reached out his other hand and stroked her face. His eyes were full of love. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I promise you, but you must sign this document. I''ve already thought about it. Be obedient and good."


    Then he touched her head and handed the document to her.


    This man is like this. As long as he makes the decision, he will never stop until he reaches the goal with 12% determination.


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat him, she had to write down her name on the two pages.


    "Well, you are also a little rich woman now. You can take care of me later." His eyes were full of smiles.


    She also recently learned that this man can smile so well, but he always likes to be cold with a cold face.


    Lan Qing put his head on Li Qingning''s shoulder and said, "Mrs. LAN, if you promise to take care of me, I will listen to you."


    Seeing him like this, Li Qingning couldn''t help laughing. Who would have thought that Lan''s president, who has always been ruthless, is now acting like a little daughter-in-law leaning on her shoulder?

 Chapter 257

    She also extended her arm to his shoulder and said in a gruff voice, "well, it depends on your performance."


    "If you do well, can you take me to Europe to live in a big house?" Lan Qing has always been cool tone also dyed a strong smile.


    "Of course." At the end of the speech, Li Qingning patted him on the shoulder.


    He got up and looked at her, stretched out his hand over her shoulder, said: "you see, you are still so thin, shoulders are chrome people, it seems that I want to let doctor du to give you some herbal food to supplement your body."


    Referring to doctor Du''s medicated diet, Li Qingning has a look of panic. She was really fed up with the taste of those expensive tonics, and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I will have a good meal in the future. I don''t have to eat medicated food."


    Seeing her like this, Lan Qing nodded with satisfaction, quickly put her face together, and printed a loud kiss on her cheek.


    "After a while, when things in the company come to an end, we''ll go to Europe, Paris and London to take wedding photos, and go to many places, OK?"


    He held her hand, and there was a vision in his eyes. In the past, he was the same every day. It seemed that everything was expected. He lived a stable life without surprise. Gradually, there was no expectation.


    But since I was with Li Qingning, I seem to have more expectation and longing for every tomorrow.


    She nodded and said, "well, if I''m with you, I''ll go anywhere."


    He reached out and scratched her nose. "How did you become so talkative?"


    "You have lunch by yourself. I''m going to meet a friend." Li Qingning gently put his head on his shoulder.


    Hearing this, he turned his head to her and asked, "what friend?" There''s tension in the tone.


    "Look at you, there''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s just an ordinary friend. He''s going to go abroad for further study. He''s just seeing him off."


    Lan Qing curled his lips, as if some wronged, "but you don''t accompany me to dinner, can''t see you, I have no appetite."


    "Like a child."


    "Just like a child to you." The lines on his face looked warm and extremely soft, as if he had been used to showing the gentle side in front of her.


    After pestering her for a long time, he reluctantly let her go. Just before she left, his eyes were like a magnet sucking on her.


    "I''ll be back soon." Li Qingning gave him a reassurance, then called the car to go to the place yizihang sent to her.


    Just as the taxi stopped at the western restaurant mentioned in the short message of e-zihang, Li Qingning saw him at a glance.


    His tall and straight figure is particularly prominent in the crowd. At the moment, he is slightly lowering his head, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand playing with his mobile phone. Sometimes he looks up and looks around, with a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. He still looks like sunshine.


    His clothes still look casual and comfortable. His light blue Hoodie makes his tall and straight figure more young and powerful. His light brown hair looks hairy in the golden sun, just like the color of milk chocolate. In the hot temperature, he is bubbling with sweet and greasy aroma.


    Li Qingning looked at his side face a little distracted. He didn''t know what kind of face he should face after the last embarrassment.


    The taxi driver turned to remind again, "here we are, girl."


    She just regained her mind and said to the driver, "I''m sorry."


    Then he took out a brand-new pink banknote from his bag and put it on the front passenger, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    As if sensing the arrival of the person you are waiting for, Yi Zihang''s eyes are looking in her direction.


    Then the smile on his face became more obvious, especially dazzling in the golden sun, just like the slow motion close-up of the hero in the rainbow halo seen in Hollywood romantic movies.


    It''s just a pity that he is doomed not to be the hero of Li Qingning''s life.


    He beckoned to her and said, "Hey, here."


    Li Qingning looked around awkwardly and found that no one noticed her. Only some passing girls would look at Yi Zihang for a few seconds.


    They are like octopus suction cup, with viscous adsorption, and then a face excited and his companions whispered: "so handsome, so handsome."


    His face with a little exotic flavor can always easily attract the hearts of a group of girls.


    Her men consciously clenched the strap of the handbag, looking a little nervous. After giving Yi Zihang a smile, he quickly walked towards him.


    "Qingning, nice to see you again." He smiles so brightly that even his pale blue eyes look bright.


    His facial features three-dimensional to let countless face hyaluronic acid man-made beauty resentment, now full of undisguised see Li Qingning after the joy of emotion.


    She nodded gently and said, "well, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. There''s... Some traffic


    After that, I turned around and saw some open roads. It was like giving her a loud slap in the face and telling her how bad the excuse was.


    "No, I''ve just arrived. It''s lunch break after all. It''s normal for everyone to rush to dinner. Traffic jams."


    His face was still full of laughter, and he followed her story. This woman, is always a very slow look, even with a smile on her face, but always mixed with a bit of embarrassment.


    But I don''t know why, he thought she looked so cute.


    There''s no reason why people always like this.


    Li Qingning felt that the smile on his face was a little stiff. He quickly ended the topic, took a deep breath, and adjusted the curvature of his mouth to the most appropriate position. He was not so distant and enthusiastic. He raised his head to the eyes of Shanghai E-boat.


    "Let''s go in. I''ll treat you today as seeing you off, and... Thank you for your help."


    "It''s so good, but I can eat. Aren''t you afraid to eat poor?" He has a funny look on his face.


    Li Qingning smiles and shakes his head. The man in front of him always makes people feel better. It''s a good thing to get along with him as a friend.


    But not everything in the world can be second. She and Yi Zihang are destined to be only two short intersecting straight lines, going farther and farther.


    With a smile on his face, he put his hand on her shoulder, but the sudden intimacy still made her feel uncomfortable. He quietly moved aside to avoid his arm.


    "I''m sorry, I grew up abroad, I''m more open-minded, and I''m so happy to see you."


    After feeling her obvious resistance, his smile flashed a little unnatural, but then he returned to the old heartless boy image and said to her with a smile.

 Chapter 258

    Li Qingning also responded with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter." But the heart is a little sour, the heart is like being soaked in a cup of hot lemonade as wrinkled.


    She doesn''t know the man''s heart. She has learned the skill of looking at people''s eyes since childhood. How can she not understand his deep feelings?


    "Qingning, I''m going back to Germany to study for a doctor of medicine. It''s been eight years since I left. I..." before he finished, he was interrupted by the waiter who came to deliver water.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, sir and miss. This is free bubble water." The waiter smiles sweetly, especially when he looks at Yi Zihang.


    To tell you the truth, Li Qingning felt the hot eyes from all sides of the restaurant as soon as he entered. Like an X-ray, he scanned Yi Zihang from head to toe again and again. By the way, he even scanned her.


    She felt like she was naked in their penetrating eyes.


    Yi Zihang also politely looks up at the waiter and smiles back.


    Li Qingning seemed to hear the waiter whispering to his colleagues, but he said excitedly, "do you see? He smiles at me. He''s so handsome."


    "Zihang... Um... Can I call you that?" She looked back at the waiter and said.


    "Of course, of course." He was very happy because she was so close.


    "Well, Zihang, you have to study hard and take good care of your body when you go to Germany..." she spoke slowly and softly, but it seems that ordinary care is precious to Yi Zihang, and there are bright things in his eyes.


    But then what Li Qingning said made his eyes a little heavy. "I hope my friend can live a good life... Although we have known each other for a short time, you are my good friend."


    She knew how cruel it was to say such words to a person with such a clear mind, but her heart was full of helplessness.


    I''m sorry, Yi Zihang. Only when I let you completely despair of me can you completely start a new life.


    She lowered her eyelids, brewed some emotion, raised her head to his eyes, and continued in a light tone: "and when you go back to Germany, don''t just want to study, you must seize the time to find a beautiful and virtuous girlfriend. I heard that German girls are very good-looking, and you will find the one you are destined to be."


    She said with a smile from a friend''s advice, and then looked at his eyes that kind of bright light gradually dim down, just like a little bit of incandescent lamp, his charming smile also froze in his lips.


    After a while, he replied with a faint smile: "of course, finding a beautiful girlfriend is also one of my plans to go back this time."


    With that, he lowered his eyes and hid the emotion from the bottom of his heart in his thick eyelashes.


    The atmosphere immediately fell into silence, and they sat quietly opposite each other, and the atmosphere became sticky, as if it had stopped flowing.


    Yi Zihang raised his head several times and looked at Li Qingning. He lowered his head and focused on stirring the salad on the plate. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    He has always been unable to hide the character of words, and finally did not hold back, opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Qingning." He called her name in a soft voice. These two words seemed to have a special magic power on him. Whenever the vocal cord vibrated and called out the name, his heart would miss a beat, and then his heart was soft.


    Qingning, Qingning, Qingjing and Anning, the name is always so tranquil, but I''m afraid that he will never have the chance to watch her call her this name again.


    "Well?" She suddenly raised her head, and her mouth was stuffed with the virgin fruit that she had just put into her mouth. Her cheeks were so bulging that she looked very lovely.


    "Your husband... Do you... Really love him?" He couldn''t help but ask, then he felt that his question seemed to be a bit presumptuous, and the smile on his face also seemed a bit embarrassed.


    But when she heard this, she had a thoughtful expression on her face. It seemed that she was thinking about something seriously. After a long time, she began to reply, "well, I think it should be love. In the past, I was a lonely and cold-blooded person. I even felt that I could live a lifetime without other people."


    "But after meeting him, although we have experienced a lot of ups and downs, I have the idea of spending my life with him."


    She didn''t know why she would open her heart to this man, but she thought it might be good for them.


    "I want to love a person, that is, don''t do anything, just want to go through the whole life with him, Yi Zihang, you will find such a woman." The tone at the end of her speech was slightly accentuated, full of firmness.


    But if it''s you, the woman I want to spend my life with is you? What can I do to change my mind?


    Yi Zihang looked at her and said in his heart, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face. "Of course, there are many women who want to spend their whole life with me. Didn''t you see that waiter discharge electricity on me just now?"


    Then he winked at her.


    Looking at his relieved face, she felt a little relieved.


    When they came out of the restaurant door to say goodbye, Yi Zihang suddenly stood in front of her with a serious face, stretched out his long arm and bent down to encircle her. He was too tall and looked like he was pressing on her body.


    He gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind of Li Qingning, and the smell of men''s perfume on his body is exorcating in the sun.


    Li Qingning opened her eyes in the sudden embrace, pushed her hand away and stopped in mid air. She thought, this may be the Western farewell. But it''s been too long.


    "Qingning, I may not be able to see you for a long time from now on. You should be well. When you are sick, you must find someone to accompany you to the hospital. Don''t be alone. Of course, I hope you will never get sick in the future."


    His voice sounds deep, like a drum full of water, as if with some sadness.


    "Well, I see. Get up quickly, I''ll be out of breath." She said, pretending to be relaxed.


    As soon as he let go of her, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    "I didn''t know how to find a driver to see you off. I worried about it for a long time."


    Li Qingning''s back is stiff. He turns around slowly and sees Lan Qing''s face coming towards them naturally.

 Chapter 259

    Lan Qing''s white shirt was neatly tucked into his suit pants, revealing the perfect waistline. He rolled up the cuffs at will, revealing his strong arms. He untied two buttons at the neckline, slightly stretching, with a different kind of sexy.


    At this time, he, not to mention the president of the group, even if he was a male model who had just finished shooting the cover of the magazine, passers-by would swallow their saliva and nod their heads like a punch to show their approval.


    Looking at Li Qingning''s confused expression, he walked up to her and naturally put his arm on her shoulder. He did not forget to gently rub her hair on the top of her head. His eyes were full of doting and said, "why did you go so long? I don''t trust you without the driver, so I came to pick you up."


    The smile on his face is still as noble and just right as the medieval British aristocracy.


    The expression on Li Qingning''s face looks a little cramped. She''s not sure if the hug was just seen by Lan Qing, and she doesn''t know if his smile only hides a little burning anger.


    She began to know a little about this man. He was the kind of man who could never guess his mind. He could take a revolver out of his trousers with a smile. Then he gently pulled the trigger at other people''s temples.


    "Well... I''m just going back." She tried to look relaxed, but there was still something unnatural in her expression.


    Lan Qing gave her a gentle smile, raised his head and put his eyes on Yi Zihang. With a trace of radian in the corner of his mouth, he said faintly: "this gentleman, we meet again."


    Yi Zihang nodded politely and returned with a smile.


    Li Qingning seemed to smell a breath of danger, and the smell of gun fire was diffused in the hot sun.


    She quickly opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere, looked up at Lan Qing beside her and said, "this is the friend I told you about who is going to study abroad." It''s like a rush to get out of the relationship.


    "It turns out that he is the well-known president LAN in the business world, but I don''t know why you are a little nervous." Yi Zihang has always been smiling in the sunshine, but now with a bit of provocation.


    Generally, this is a man''s nature. For the opposite sex, especially those with emotional involvement, it is always instinctively hostile.


    Lan Qing smiles, looks down at Li Qingning, calmly replies: "of course, Qingning is the most precious in my eyes, of course, we should be careful to protect it."


    When he looked at her, even the cold and tight lines on his face softened.


    Yi Zihang''s eyes swept his arm on Li Qingning''s shoulder. Looking at her leaning in his arms, he knew in his heart that he had lost completely.


    He deliberately turned a blind eye to the broken voice somewhere in his heart and looked at them with a smile. The sun merged their shadows.


    "Qingning, seeing someone taking care of you, my friend is relieved. I wish you happiness. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, he orchid Qing toward he lightly nodded, haven''t waited for Li Qing Ning to have a reaction, then turn around to leave first, leave a back figure, overflow in oneself heart, turn over the emotion of surge from the eye overflow to leave before.


    He thought, maybe some emotions are destined to be buried in the years.


    His back looks lonely.


    "Lan Qing, I..." looking at his back disappearing in the crowd, Li Qingning seemed to think of something, and quickly raised his head to explain.


    Lan Qing lowered his head, looked at her, mouth with a gentle arc, said: "where do you want to go next?"


    "Ah?" Li Qingning''s tone was full of surprise. He looked very normal, as if nothing had happened, but he should have seen the hug just now.


    In this way, she felt even more uneasy.


    "Don''t you want to ask, just..." she hesitated to say her question.


    However, Lan Qing laughed and said, "Li Qingning, I don''t want you to think I''m a mean person. As long as you say it, I believe you. Moreover, I''m very confident in myself." Say, the facial expression that shows proud Jiao on the face.


    She just let down her heart a little and let out a sigh of relief in her heart. The expression with a little tension on her face just eased down.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" He hugged her to the side of the car, and kindly helped her open the door.


    He took a long step and sat in the black Bentley. "Mrs. LAN, today I''m your personal driver and personal assistant. Where do you want to go first?"


    Looking at his serious expression, she couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his little hand and covered it with his hand holding the steering wheel. At the moment, there was a trace of warmth in his normal hands, "Lan Qing, thank you for believing me."


    "When two people are together, the most important thing is not trust? Li Qingning, no matter what happens, I have confidence in you and you have to have confidence in me, you know? " He said as he started the car and focused on the front.


    Li Qingning nodded to her with a smile, just like a clever little girl. His eyebrows were dyed with a smile, and he rubbed her head with one hand.


    She never thought that when she came to this top shopping mall like a private wardrobe for the third time, she was with Lan Qing.


    Along the way, she received the gaze from all sides, which was different from the past, respectful but with all kinds of other emotions, and kept falling on her and scanning her.


    Lan Qing is always holding her hand tightly, his palm is dry and warm, with a strong power to make people feel at ease.


    Walking with him in the shopping mall, Li Qing Ning always has a feeling of living in Paris''s love movies. The air is flowing with the Chanel''s eternal perfume No. five. The classic Baroque architecture in the mall is surrounded by famous logo letters of various brands.


    Holding hands, the two of them glide past the logos with a strong sense of luxury. With Lan Qing beside them, they always feel that they have more confidence in themselves.


    Looking at his tall and handsome back, her heart is filled with something. Occasionally, there are shopping bags with famous brand logo around them. Fashionable rich ladies pass by them in twos and threes, casting envious eyes at her. Those eyes are hot and strong, just like boiling hot pot red soup.


    When the salesmen at the famous brand counter saw Lan Qing''s figure, they looked like a group of Bulldogs with chicken blood. After more than ten meters, they were ready to open the door and rush out, surrounded by Lan Qing and Li Qingning. Then he served tea and water, took product brochures, and was in a hurry, but all at once.


    Li Qingning is like a fox pretending to be a tiger, enjoying the preferential treatment of Lan Qing. Of course, their focus is still on Lan Qing, who is famous for shopping with her, but she is like a little assistant, forgotten in the wind.

 Chapter 260

    Lanqing looked at the wardrobe in Valentino''s wardrobe, and the thin lips tightly closed together. It seemed to be sexy with an abstinence, with a temptation to hide the eyeliner.


    He raised his chin, pointed to a dress hanging on the top, and said faintly, "take that one and try it for her."


    Then Li Qingning was grabbed into the fitting room by the clerk holding the light pink dress in his hand, while Lan Qing leisurely sat on the black sofa in front of the big mirror in the shop, with his legs cocked up, chin in one hand and eyelashes drooping, as if thinking about something.


    This man has such magic power that no matter where he goes, he can turn it into the shooting scene of magazine cover or international brand new product launch at any time.


    "Is it good?" Li Qingning came out of the fitting room and looked very careful. After all, it was a bit of a panic to wear an apartment in the city center.


    This skirt seems to be tailor-made for her, which makes her beautiful figure more beautiful. Lan Qing can''t help nodding, looking very satisfied with his eyes.


    "Mr. LAN, this new spring and summer men''s shirt is very suitable for you. It goes well with Mrs. Lan''s skirt." The shop manager''s eyes were shining, holding the shirt and standing beside Lan Qing with a bow.


    Li Qingning can''t help but feel admiration in his heart. This kind of hard-working sales really deserves to be the store manager.


    Lan Qing looked at the shirt in her hand, nodded gently, stood up and took it. The store manager was Ruo Zhenbao holding the shirt in his hand, so Lan Qing casually carried it in his hand and walked to the fitting room.


    When he came out again, Li Qingning''s eyes were clear. He walked towards her with a smile on his lips, and in a moment he was in a trance.


    This man is like a prince in a fairy tale, walking slowly towards her. Is the following story that the prince and princess live a happy life from then on?


    "What''s the matter?" He walked up to her and whispered in her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her face, which made her blush.


    "Do you think this one looks good on me?"


    Lan Qing showed his arms in front of her. Now he was covered by the soft light in the store. He looked like he came out of the product brochure, even better than those foreign male models with high nose and deep eyes. He had a straight nose, a handsome face, a thin body, and full of muscle.


    The shirt was different from his usual simple and lean style, with complicated and gorgeous patterns of the same color on it, and complicated gold lace on the cuff.


    She couldn''t help swallowing at the clavicle that loomed out of his collar.


    When Lan Qing saw her crazy face, she couldn''t help laughing. She leaned down and whispered in a low voice: "it seems that some people are so attracted by my beauty that they can''t help but go back to meet you tonight."


    In the eyes of others, their gestures are like lovers who are deeply in love and can''t help kissing in public. The picture is extremely ambiguous.


    Lan Qing is acutely aware that they are hiding in the dark. The camera is facing the shutter they are pressing. A smile full of deep meaning flashed through their deep eyes, and a kiss is printed on Li Qingning''s cheek.


    In such a public to make such an intimate move, Li Qingning instant feel cheek hot, raised his hand desperately in the cheek next to the fan, jiaochen said: "why is it so hot here?"


    Lan Qing looked around the air-conditioned shopping mall and said with a smile: "yes, how can it be so hot?"


    The shop assistant next to Li Qingning''s eyes were full of admiration when he saw them so loving.


    "Mr. LAN, look at these two clothes..." the store manager asked carefully.


    Lan Qing took Li Qingning and stood in front of the huge mirror. In the mirror, they look very well matched, and the color on them seems to be a touch of beauty pulled from this summer.


    The faint blush on Li Qingning''s face makes her look wonderful, just like every woman who is infiltrated by love, but it has more charm than those women.


    "Well, then we''ll take these two." When Lan Qing looked down at her, her charming eyes covered with long eyelashes sent a 100000 volt current to her. It seemed that Li Qingning''s heart was moving, so Li Qingning''s heart began to sing a song of joy again.


    After hearing this, the store manager took Lan Qing''s card to brush like a cloud.


    Those clerks are looking at the face of Lan Qing''s bewitching body and keep cool.


    When Li Qingning looked at the price tag of his shirt which had not yet been removed, he could not help taking a few breath.


    Lan Qing seems to be in a good mood. Maybe for him, no matter how big the number on the price tag is, it''s just a few zeros more.


    He looked up and down at the little woman around him, and then looked around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he grabbed Li Qingning''s arm and walked out.


    Then he stopped at the door of the botteg * * eneta counter, picked up a woven handbag and put it in Li Qingning''s hand. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking up and down at herself in the huge mirror, she suddenly felt that Lan Qing''s aesthetic appreciation of women''s clothing was amazing. She could not help sighing in her heart that some people''s lives were just like open hanging. They were usually not exposed to the mountains and water, but they were good at everything. She was very angry with Da Vinci''s skills.


    But when she looked down at the price tag of the woven handbag, she began to be more suspicious of life. Her face was like drinking too much rich coffee.


    She looked at the bag over and over again to see if it was made of gold bars.


    "That... Lan Qing... I''m afraid I can''t afford it even if I sell it." She half joked and half seriously looked at the man who was more active than herself.


    His eyes were like X-rays, and he kept scanning those counters. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, "you''re Mrs. LAN. It''s not easy to dress too simply. Don''t forget that you''re a little rich woman who just owns shares in LAN''s company."


    Then he turned around and winked at her, then took her to the next destination.


    They stop in front of a special counter decorated like a dream, which is enough to buy every woman''s soul. In the window, the crystal hollowed out Jimmy Choo high-heeled shoes are proud to lie on the platform covered with soft velvet, with dazzling light. Even Li Qingning, who has no research on fashion, often inadvertently sees it in fashion magazines.


    She once saw Lin Bai wear the high-heeled shoes of this brand several times. She looked like a proud white swan.

 Chapter 261

    "Go and have a try?" Lan Qing side head looking at her, in the past is always expressionless of him, today strangely the corner of the mouth has been retained that kind of smiling charming radian.


    Although his words were interrogative sentences, before Li Qingning made a response, he took her by the hand and walked into the counter. They seem to be in love, like a couple who have been in love for many years.


    At the moment, Mrs. LAN, who is on the other side of the earth, doesn''t look very bright.


    Her hand holding the phone trembled slightly, but her voice kept the same dignity as before, just like a mighty and wise queen, I''m afraid Elizabeth I didn''t have her style in the world.


    "I think he''s lost his head. I really don''t know what the woman has done to him. Xiaoqing has never been so impulsive!"


    Now she only hated that she had left in such a hurry, and now she was unable to show up at LAN''s for the first time to stop his irrational behavior.


    Since Gu fei''er left his son, he hasn''t seen him do so many things for a woman like this. He even sent Lin Bai to prison despite the threat of tearing his face with Lin.


    "Ma''am, what should I do now?" The voice on the other end of the phone was calm, like a robot, without any personal feelings, and was not infected by the anger in Mrs. Lan''s tone.


    "Come on, since the boat is done, we can''t change anything. You can watch him and report to me as soon as possible."


    There was a shrewd flash in Mrs. Lan''s eyes. Sooner or later, she would take back the things that belonged to LAN''s family. No one could think of it.


    "Yes, ma''am," he replied


    "By the way, the one named Li... Li Qingning, go and investigate her for me. I don''t believe that this little girl film can make any big waves."


    Her tone sounded a little careless, like a smart and experienced hunter looking at the self indulgent little leopard, with a scornful smile on her lips. At the same time, he raised his other hand and appreciated his crystal nails.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "That''s it. Keep in touch." After Mrs. LAN finished, she took the lead to hang up the phone. The smile on her face was still at the corner of her mouth. She looked determined to win.


    In this world, only those who are approved by Cao Yanqing can enter the gate of LAN''s family. Other women, no matter how powerful they are, don''t want to fly on the branches and become a Phoenix.


    She stood up slowly, went to the window and looked out at the old foreign city. She could not help but put one hand on the strange and beautiful pendant in front of her chest and gently rubbed the dazzling diamond on it.


    "Bo Wei, do you know how hard it has been for me to support this family and the whole LAN family since you left? I''m really tired and lonely. Although you don''t want to look at me more when you are alive, at least I can still listen to your breathing around you. "


    "But now? I know I''m sorry for you, but don''t you have the same fault for me? I really want to go to you now, but I still have too many things to finish. You wait, wait for me to go to you. Let''s make a clear account of our whole life. "


    The magnificent and Baroque villa now appears very empty, with the cold furnishings standing by the woman''s side.


    Some of her excited soliloquy hovered over the whole villa, giving out a slight echo, which seemed particularly lonely.


    As if she was too emotional, she leaned powerlessly against the white pillar on one side. Instead of the strength and shrewdness of the previous strong women, she looked tired.


    No wrinkles, elastic, look full of collagen on the face, but now with the kind of after countless twists and turns before the vicissitudes.


    After all, years still quietly left a special mark on her body, it is fair to everyone, but some people get wrinkles, but some people''s eyes are full of dust.


    When Li Qingning walked out of the shopping mall behind Lan Qing, the sky was already covered with a touch of gold. The afterglow of the setting sun was not as warm as that at noon, but it enveloped people in warm tenderness. The pedestrians on the road unconsciously slowed down and enjoyed the rare comfort of the day.


    Not far from the shopping mall is a huge square, surrounded by benches full of pigeons, all kinds of people in the square, with a sense of happiness on their faces, wrapped by the golden sunset, look very soft.


    Lan Qing took her hand and walked slowly to the square. At this time, there were many children with hydrogen balloons around the music fountain in the middle of the square.


    There are many people flying kites in such windless weather, kites can not fly up, but their happy faces are rippling in the clouds.


    Some young people are sliding in a row of wheels, others are sitting on the edge of the fountain, looking at the rise and fall of the fountain peacefully.


    Li Qingning raised his head, on the blue Qing cold, but it implies hot eyes.


    He clenched her hand, and the knuckles of her fingers clearly conveyed the temperature of her palm. He looked so different in the crowd. He was full of a perfume that did not know how much money he was wearing, and was filled with the smell of his male hormone.


    His voice was low and full. He put it in Li Qingning''s ear and said softly, "Qingning, have I ever told you that I''m really happy with you?"


    He looked at her like a warm flowing stream. Under the setting sun, his tall figure shrouded her.


    She suddenly felt an impulse in her heart. She leaned forward and bit his lip gently.


    His mouth was full of the fresh and strong hormonal smell of the sea, which swept her body like the tide, and seemed to engulf her.


    She opened her mouth gently, slowly, and penetrated her jasmine scent into his blood.


    Until they hugged each other for a long time, the sun still did not set, stubbornly and unremittingly baked the earth.


    She didn''t know how long the light and warmth would last.


    Sometimes, the more happiness, the more fear, for fear that one day suddenly wake up, found that this is just a dream, crystal shoes and pumpkin carriage just can''t catch the illusion.


    And those who really exist, the joy is abruptly stripped from their mind, as if they have never existed.


    More than ten hours later, they appeared in the headlines of the major newspapers on a sweet, happy and glittering afternoon, just like ordinary lovers.

 Chapter 262

    "The love affair between President LAN and his mysterious wife surfaced, and the rich family got married happily.".


    "Lan''s hostess''s love road is tortuous, and finally achieves the right result.".


    "At the beginning of a rich family''s marriage, the president of LAN''s company made a big contribution to the company''s equity and many properties under his name.".


    There is even a little-known tabloid with a more exaggerated Title: "exclusive revelation of Mrs. Lan''s president: a mysterious woman who saved the whole universe in her last life.".


    Li Qingning woke up early in the morning and looked at the empty half of the bed beside her. There was still the man''s aftertaste. The peculiar smell of him still filled her nose.


    She raised her mouth and looked in a good mood. He is always like this. In order to get more sleep, he gets up quietly. Usually when she wakes up, she is already on her way.


    As usual, she turned over and picked up the mobile phone. After turning on the mobile phone, all kinds of news and the bombardment of news made her mobile phone hot gradually, and it was in a state of crash for a time.


    All kinds of web news tips keep popping up, and those reporters don''t know where to get her mobile phone number, desperately sending messages to ask her to be interviewed.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down for a while before clicking on one of the news. All kinds of things they had yesterday afternoon were exposed to the whole network.


    In the photo, she looks up at Lan Qing like a flower maniac, but he is still calm and elegant, just like a medieval British aristocrat. Even if he is secretly photographed, he is still perfect.


    Once again, the feeling of becoming the leading lady in the news still made her feel a little at a loss. She got up quickly and got out of bed. She looked around briefly to make sure there was no Lan Qing, and then ran downstairs.


    "Lan Qing, you know we..." she ran to him in a hurry and opened her mouth in a hurry.


    But when he looked down, he saw a clear picture in the newspaper in his hand. Needless to say, the people in the picture were just the two of them, with different angles, but they looked clearer than those on the Internet.


    She swallowed her saliva, softened her heaving chest a little, and said softly, "Oh, you see it all."


    Lan Qing looked at her eyes, as always, full of tenderness, just like the sparkling water in the sun. She moved her body to one side and motioned her to sit beside her.


    So Li Qingning sat by his side and looked at him with wide eyes. In his voice, he was full of surprise and asked, "we were secretly photographed and published in the newspapers of various media. You are so calm. Lan Qing, are you angry?"


    She couldn''t help but put her hand on his forehead, because she really felt that the man in front of her was burning a lot, probably burned his brain.


    "You''ve been a leading lady in the news once. This time, it''s not easy to make headlines with you. What''s so angry with me? If they want to shoot, let them shoot. Anyway, I don''t have anything to see. At most, it''s just to let the world see how happy we are."


    With a smile in his mouth, Lan Qing stretched out his hand and took her into his arms.


    "Li Qingning, I can''t wait to tell the world that you are my woman. Now, I don''t have to hold a press conference myself." His chin was on top of her head, and his big hand was rubbing her shoulder.


    In fact, even he didn''t know who was behind the scenes or the coincidence between the boring media?


    But when he was vaguely aware of the strange things around him yesterday afternoon, his subconscious action was to hold the hand of the woman next to him.


    No matter what this report means, he has nothing to fear, as long as the woman is safe and sound by her side.


    Li Qingning smiles sweetly in his arms. Although he laughs at his love of being in the limelight, his heart is soft and becomes a cup of sweet and mellow hot cocoa, emitting sweet and greasy aroma.


    If a man is willing to introduce the woman around him to everyone around him or even everyone he sees, it proves that he recognizes the woman from the bottom of his heart.


    I want to tell the world that you are my woman. Such a domineering confession made Li Qingning''s heart restless for a long time.


    She put her hands around Lan Qing''s tight waist, buried her face in his chest, and time flowed quietly in front of her.


    Yes, Lan Qing doesn''t know where this overwhelming report starts. There are many things he doesn''t know in the world. For example, he also doesn''t know what this report means to him and Li Qingning.


    He did not know that in every corner of the world, there are many people hiding in the dark, staring at them.


    Of course, he didn''t know that his and Li Qingning''s peaceful and happy life would be pushed to the top again. Tide, just like Beethoven''s symphony of destiny, has developed into a chapter with intense melody and touching heart.


    At the moment, Li Tianhao, who has never appeared in Li Qingning''s life since he was threatened by Lan Qing, is also staring at the photo in the newspaper.


    He looked at the photo with a smile on his face filled with happiness, his eyes full of persistent hatred.


    He raised Li Qingning for so many years and paid so much for her, but finally he made wedding clothes for others.


    In the photo, her face is covered with sunshine and full of happiness. Although her eyebrows and eyes are not very clear, she still looks like her mother, the woman whose heart is pulled up.


    "You wait for me. One day, I won''t make you laugh." He was biting his teeth and talking to himself viciously.


    Uncle Chen didn''t know when he was standing behind him. What''s more, he heard Li Tianhao swear to himself.


    How could he not understand the cruelty of this cruel man, but it seemed that he could do nothing but bow slightly and bury the worry in his eyes.


    "Sir, the family''s account is not well-off this month. I''ve dismissed two more servants. Now there is only the aunt who comes to cook every day. Look..."


    "Oh, don''t you see that I''m thinking?" Li Tianhao turned his head slightly, and his fat face was full of disgust and disgust. "You can do things at home by yourself. Don''t bother me. Go away." Then he turned around.


    Uncle Chen sighed in the same place, turned and left, with a sad face.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of completing the instructions of the young lady before she died and guarding the house, how could he be willing to live with this man who is inferior to animals and look at his white eyes day by day?

 Chapter 263

    Pearl, I''ve called you miss all my life. Today, let me call you the name I''ve recited thousands of times in my heart.


    Before you left, you told me to take care of this family and Qingning. Now Qingning has found a good home, but this family... I''m afraid I can''t bear your trust.


    Uncle Chen talked to himself in front of the room where the young lady used to live upstairs. He looked at Li Tianhao''s decadent back, and the wrinkles on his face became deeper.


    When he came back from his last vacation, Li Tianhao was beaten black and blue and fell to the ground. However, he didn''t want to say anything more. He always had hatred in his eyes and didn''t want to run the company. Haoda''s business went from bad to worse.


    Relying on his former family background, he always brings back all kinds of young women with exposed clothes every day. This family is no longer like a home, and this industry is gradually being eaten up by him.


    "What are you doing there? Get out of the way." Li Tianhao looked back and saw that he was still standing there. He looked up at the room upstairs and frowned.


    He doesn''t know that the housekeeper has been thinking about Fang Mingzhu since then, but is he worthy of it? There was a flicker of contempt in his eyes.


    Uncle Chen''s face was a little cramped. He quickly bowed slightly and turned away from his sight.


    At this time, looking at the same picture, Li Tianhao is far from alone.


    In Lin''s chairman''s office, a familiar figure stands at Lin Jianxiong''s desk.


    His fingernails holding a cigar, from time to time in the air spit out a faint eye, a face to see a good play expression, looking at the man''s face in front of the wonderful reaction.


    I saw that the man holding the newspaper''s hand was blue, some white knuckles, but also slightly trembling, with a strong hatred on his face, just like the heavy fog in the cloudy air.


    "Mr. Ruan, I don''t know how you feel when you see such news, but I really feel bad for you. You said that you are so young and promising. Alas, it''s a pity..." Lin Jianxiong looked at him, and at the end of his words, he also attached a regretful expression.


    "They... They treat me like this. I must make some achievements to convince those who look down on me and look down on others." Ruan Feihan''s eyes were still fixed on the two smiling people in the newspaper and said angrily.


    Lin Jianxiong''s face flashed a hint of cunning when he was about to achieve his goal. He stood up quietly, went to Ruan Feihan''s body, stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. His face was full of kindness.


    "Well, I appreciate young people like you. Since LAN doesn''t give you a chance, Lin will try his best to help you. If you need anything in the future, just come to me."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you, Mr. Lin. when I was at my lowest point, it was you who pulled me out of the trough. I won''t say much. I have your kindness in mind."


    When Ruan Feihan looked at him, his eyes were still filled with the deep hatred when he just looked at the photo, but he was more grateful. His eyes were like looking at the God illuminating his own world.


    "Well, well, you can do it first." Lin Jianxiong patted him on the shoulder and nodded to him with approval.


    Looking at the figure of Ruan Feihan leaving, he took a deep breath of the cigar between his fingers, and the sly light in his eyes showed without any concealment.


    The game seems to be more and more wonderful, and his face shows an enigmatic smile.


    Just as he was leaning on his desk and thinking about how to play such a big game of chess, the door of the office was pushed open unprepared.


    He was about to frown, but he saw Lin Bai''s plain face straight towards him.


    Since she came out of the detention center, it''s like a new person. The famous bags, clothes and shoes she used to like are now left unused by her.


    She quit her job and stayed at home every day. She began to read a lot of books. She concentrated on drawing design drafts in her room, often painting for a day.


    She began to become a little silent, just like a orchid in an empty valley. Her plain face was always silent, as if no emotion could really reach her soul.


    "Baby, what are you doing here?" These days, whenever he sees his daughter like this, Lin Jianxiong''s eyes are always full of faint worry. He doesn''t know what such silence means.


    Lin Bai saw the worry in his father''s eyes and tried to make a relaxed expression. He said softly, "it''s OK, Dad. You don''t have to worry about me. I just have some leisure time since I resigned, so I want to come to the company to see you today."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lin Jianxiong nodded with a smile and turned to cover up the ferocity in his eyes.


    Whenever he saw his daughter like this, he always had Lan Qing''s cold and gnashing face in his mind.


    He leaned over and asked his secretary to send Lin Bai a cup of hot coffee. After that, he turned around and said to her, "Xiaobai, it was my father''s fault that I didn''t save you in time and let you suffer so much in those days. If you quit, or if you don''t go to that place. "


    But his words accidentally stabbed her sensitive nerve. Lin Bai lowered his eyes and his face became a little stiff.


    "Well, you''re right. Let bygones be bygones." She suddenly some relief, do not want to fight, also do not want to hate, such days let her tired, until now, looking back on those kinds of past, are like a dream.


    forget it? How could he just let it go? Seeing his lively and cheerful daughter become so depressed, he could not help clenching his teeth. His eyes were like a deep black swamp.


    He must not give up. He wants those who bully his daughter to pay ten times the price.


    He covered his eyes, raised his hand on Lin Bai''s shoulder, and said, "Dad will help you arrange everything in France in a few days, so you can go back, change your environment, and live your carefree life before."


    "Dad, do you think I can go back to the past as if nothing happened?" Lin Bai''s lips suddenly appear a smile, see Lin Jianxiong face Zheng Zheng, unexpectedly for a moment can''t guess her mind.


    "I don''t want to go back, because there are still some things to be solved here. How can I just walk away?" As she said this, Feng Chi''s face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Lin Jianxiong shook his head helplessly and had to say, "well, as long as you are happy, everything will be fine."


    His eyes suddenly fell on the newspaper spread out on the desk. The dazzling smile of the two people in the newspaper surprised him. He quietly went to the desk and took a folder to cover it.

 Chapter 264

    This series of actions were seen by Lin Bai. She suddenly felt a sour feeling in her heart. Her smile was tinged with a trace of bitterness. She said softly, "Daddy, I''ve seen today''s news. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Suddenly she thought of something. She looked up at Lin Jianxiong''s eyes and asked, "Dad, I just saw Ruan Feihan go out of your office. How could he... Appear in Lin''s office?"


    "Oh, nothing. He just came to talk about a project. Why? Do you know him? "


    The two of them shifted their Eyeliner away from each other''s hearts.


    When Lin Bai thought of the photo he had taken secretly, an unnatural flash flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s nothing. Isn''t it that he was exposed to have an affair with Li Qingning? But Dad, he was humiliated by Lan Qing and drove away. How could our company cooperate with him? "


    "Business affairs, there is no forever enemy, there is no forever friend, these things you don''t worry about, take good care of your body, you see, these days are thin." Lin Jianxiong quietly put aside the topic.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary morning. The intensity of this news is no less than that of the pink mushroom cloud rising in Nagasaki, Hiroshima, Japan during World War II. It is like a giant atomic bomb, which is rapidly exploding and bombing everyone''s nerves.


    Its destructiveness is like the influenza virus, which spreads rapidly, and even drifts across the ocean to the other side of the ocean, making the already chaotic situation collapse step by step. Everything seems to be on the verge of disintegration, and the next second is destruction.


    At that time, it was late at night on the other side of the ocean. A beautiful woman is sitting in the dark, her crystal nails are sliding on the screen. Fingers again and again fell on the familiar face, repeatedly rubbing.


    After so many years, this face seems to have become a little strange. In her mind, she only remembered the painful and twisted expression on his face and the strong hatred in his eyes. She thought, that should be hate.


    Shallow breathing in the dark seems like nothing, even her whole person, like to be swallowed by such a cold darkness.


    She clenched the mobile phone in her hand, bent her knees and hugged herself. Her body trembled slightly, and the emotion in her eyes was buried in the night.


    The moonlight of New York came in from the window and wrapped her up quietly. She suddenly felt a little cold, surrounded by the chill from her heart.


    Over the years, whenever she was in such a sleepless night, she would miss the white moonlight in her hometown like crazy.


    But even she didn''t know that what she missed was the moonlight and everything in her hometown, or the man standing beside another woman in the news with a happy smile.


    Her shoulders trembled a little, even she didn''t want to believe it, so she sobbed gently.


    "Hello, please book two tickets for me to return to China in the near future... Well, the sooner the better." She hung up, put her cell phone aside heavily, and leaned powerlessly against the French window, where the night scene of New York stood quietly beside her.


    In August, the hot sun from the windshield head-on into Lin Bai''s eyes, her line of sight has always been like this over exposed photo like visual effect.


    She wore a pair of sunglasses on her face. Two thirds of her small face was covered with sunglasses, leaving her lips covered with Chanel''s red lipstick and her sharp chin.


    She kept silent as if she were asleep, and Feng Chi didn''t speak. Listening to her shallow breathing sound, in his mind, every second of the screen staged a variety of memories, as if the film continued to rotate like black film.


    The light suddenly made him a little trance, forming a continuous movie like picture in his mind. This silent, coupled with the car''s reckless air conditioning, makes people pale.


    He didn''t know how to speak. He never thought that one day he would not know how to speak to a woman.


    Ten days ago, he packed the western restaurant on the top roof of the city and formally asked Lin Bai out. With a formal and nervous face, he said to her, "Lin Bai, after so many things, I think... You have understood my heart for you. I want to say to you, I love you and I will always take care of you in the future."


    There are huge flower walls made of roses around, and the white roses form the word "love".


    All these things make Lin Bai very nervous. She doubts that Feng Chi will take out a dark red velvet box from her arms the next second, and then kneel down in front of her on one knee.


    To tell you the truth, her nerves have become extremely fragile these days. She can''t guarantee that if Feng Chi does this, she will not jump down from the roof immediately.


    When she heard what he said, she felt a little relieved, but then there was a long silence. She hung her head, silent, as if the surrounding suddenly turned into a vacuum, she did not hear the opposite man said a general.


    Feng Chi looks at her sitting there quietly with her head down. The candle light sets off her face very gently. It looks like a quiet little Barbie doll.


    He tried to open his mouth again and again, but it was Lin Bai''s mobile phone ring that finally broke the silence.


    "I''m sorry. My dad has something urgent to do with me. I have to go first." With that, before Feng Chi could respond, she grabbed the bag beside her and got up to escape from the strange scene.


    Standing in the elevator, looking at the SMS on her mobile phone that just saved her from the crisis, she silently pressed the delete key. The expression on her face was buried in the silent night, just like the dim light in Feng Chi''s eyes.


    Feng Chi looked at her back as she left. She leaned back slowly in a hurry. She turned her head and looked at the city which was still prosperous at night. Her face looked very quiet. There was no disappointment or sadness.


    Even in such a summer night, the night wind is still mixed with a hint of coolness. The wind is a little bit stronger, and it blows out the flickering candle light on the table.


    This kind of escape makes Lin Bai look a little embarrassed. She walks aimlessly on the road, with a lost expression on her face.


    How can she not long for a wholehearted feelings, after all, so many years chasing Lan Qing, she suddenly felt very tired, want to have a rely on.


    Just Fengchi, how can my broken heart afford your love?


    Looking at the couple passing by, she lowered her eyes and quickened her pace.

 Chapter 265

    After thinking about it, Feng Chi ran after Lin Bai and grabbed her by the arm and pulled her into the car. "I''ll see you off." Voice with a few silk helpless.


    Lin Bai gently frowned and hesitated, but he didn''t refuse and got on the co pilot''s seat.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, as if they were angry, and no one spoke.


    Feng Chi thought about how to break the silence. Just then, a little girl rushed to the middle of the road with an ice cream cone.


    His face was full of panic. He stepped on the brake with one foot, and his chest hit the steering wheel. His eyes were full of stars. At the same time, Lin Bai''s sharp voice sounded.


    He had never seen her like this in so many days. It''s like a pot of warm water boiling suddenly, which makes people feel a little relieved.


    "Get out of the car." Lin Bai simply rolled his eyes and opened his mouth to stop the car by the side of the road.


    Feng Chi was so shocked that he opened the door and got off.


    Lin Bai sat in the driver''s seat and expertly drove the car so fast that it felt like he was going to fly.


    "Feng Chi..." she stares at her eyes intently. Her two thin hands hold the steering wheel tightly and her face is calm. But only she knows that her hands are wet because of tension.


    "Ah?" Feng Chi saw that she stepped on the accelerator as hard as he had just stepped on the brake. She tied the seat belt with one hand and looked at her side face.


    "Did you count what you said last time?" Suddenly she turned her head to him.


    This time, he was really flustered. He quickly replied, "of course, you should pull over the car first."


    He held the handle tightly with one hand, and his face was tense. Later, he thought that the expression on his face must not be handsome at all, or even embarrassed.


    A bright smile hung on her eyebrows, more dazzling than the sunshine outside the car window. She stopped the car by the side of the road with a smile and said, "I can''t go back on it after that."


    Feng Chi never thought that his love with Lin Bai began when he turned pale. Such a scene is not romantic at all.


    But what does all this matter? Finally, Lin Bai came to his side.


    Lin Bai can''t help laughing when he is stunned. This former master of love is now like a young man in love. His eyes are full of the undisguised and excited light of his first love.


    "Feng Chi, a lot of things happened in the past. I didn''t turn you down when I ran away that day. I just don''t know how to pretend that nothing happened and stay with you again after so many things."


    "But when my father asked me to go back to France that day, the first person I thought of was you. Although it was a better choice for me to go back, I really didn''t want to leave when I thought of you."


    "Feng Chi, I think we can at least have a try together. After so many experiences, I have lost a lot, but I don''t want to lose you any more." She looked him in the eye seriously and said the words with one go.


    Feng Chi didn''t say anything, but he kept silent in her words, but his eyes gradually lit up the huge light called happiness, twinkling and twinkling, shining over the stars in the sky.


    He stretched out his hand, took Lin Bai''s shoulder and tied her tightly in his arms.


    "Lin Bai, this time, I won''t let you go again." He said softly, his throat shaking slightly to form a clear touch on her forehead.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth, adjusted her body posture, and then quietly leaned against his arms.


    As a matter of principle, the fairy tale here should be a perfect ending. The prince and princess have lived a happy life in the castle since then.


    Although life is full of fantastic colors like fairy tales, it seems that any kind of bizarre plot is not against the rules. But life will never stop abruptly after presenting a happy and peaceful scene, and then write a perfect ending.


    It will only wake you up when you are walking happily in the clouds, and tell you that what you just saw is just a beautiful dream.


    And what you are in is still a dark and dark hell, surrounded by boiling red magma, which will be swallowed up carelessly, leaving no bones.


    Li Qingning came out of Lanqing''s office with a little loss on his face. Lan Qing went out alone at lunch to a party that was said to be all elite in the industry, but he didn''t even bring Li Lin with him.


    She then guessed a few points, such social intercourse should not be without those charming, charming but tender public relations miss.


    No matter how tolerant she is, no matter how confident she is to Lan Qing, she still has a little bit of bitterness in her heart.


    When she thought of the women leaning on Lan Qing''s side, their soft and boneless hands attached to Lan Qing''s body, she couldn''t help frowning and saying that she didn''t care. It was just a lie she lied to others and herself.


    Her biological clock is as powerful as an alarm clock. Every 20 minutes, she gets up on time to replace the cold coffee on Lanqing''s desk, refills a cup of freshly brewed Brazilian coffee, and arranges the folder on his desk over and over again.


    Looking at the seat behind the huge desk, she suddenly thought of the scene when Lan Qing was sitting there on weekdays and smiling at her with a warm smile. Her sour heart spread to the tip of her nose.


    It turns out that love is such a heart breaking thing.


    "Hello, is Mr. LAN in?" A gentle voice, like a pearl falling on a swan carpet, suddenly knocked Li Qingning''s auditory nerve and brought Li Qingning back to the real world, who was almost breathless in his thinking.


    She quickly arranged her thoughts, adjusted her expression to the most official state, and looked at a woman in a Chanel pop silk skirt standing in front of her.


    Her figure is beautified by the crisp cloth, and her charming waistline and slender legs are revealed. Her facial features are full, her small face is made up with delicate makeup, and her long hair is neatly scattered on her shoulders.


    Her beauty is not like that of an ordinary woman, but with the quiet blooming after years of precipitation between her eyebrows and eyes, but with the charm of power that can not be underestimated.


    Her body is full of international brands from head to toe, even the earrings are limited edition of Chanel''s grey Fritillaria, but the most striking is still the woman wrapped in the famous brand.


    She couldn''t help but see the beauty of her eyes. Even Li Qing Ning could not help but look at her.


    "Hello?" Her lips are still with a charming radian, it looks very friendly, looking at Li Qingning staring at his trance, the corner of the mouth smile deeper, the voice is still with a dense mild.

 Chapter 266

    "Oh..." Li Qingning answered awkwardly in her voice, but he didn''t answer her question immediately. Instead, he looked up and down at her with a puzzled face and asked, "how did you... Get in?"


    The woman looked innocent, but still kept that kind of friendly smile, said: "I told the guard that I was a friend of President LAN, and he helped me press the elevator on this floor."


    Li Qingning looked at her face, which was 360 degrees without dead angle. A kind of great sadness gradually rose in her heart. In this face world, it seems that beautiful people are born to enjoy the preferential treatment from this world.


    "Oh, that''s unfortunate. LAN is always out of business." Li Qingning learned Li Lin''s tone without any personal feelings.


    But her heart is like the evening tide of the waves, for a long time can not be calm. How can such a good-looking woman be just friends?


    She turned her lips in her heart, as if she were soaking in a large glass of lemon puree.


    The woman''s sensitive nerves are so unreasonable that they are in a mess. She looks at the woman with a gentle smile and no aggression, but she can''t relax.


    "Would you please take me to his office and wait for him?" The other side smile request, let a person have no room to refuse.


    Although Li Qingning was reluctant, she still maintained the professionalism that Li Lin often said. After all, in the office, she was just a little assistant carrying coffee and documents.


    She had to nod her head and said softly, "well, please come with me." Then hesitated for a while, turned around and walked towards Lan Qing''s office again.


    "Thank you very much, miss. What''s your name?" When Li Qingning put a cup of coffee in front of the woman, the other side politely asked, with some smiles on his face, so elegant.


    But Li Qingning''s smile is a bit reluctant, she has always been unable to hide her mind, "Oh, my name is Li, li of the dawn."


    "Miss Li..." the other side repeated it softly as if she were talking to herself. When she looked at her, her eyebrows and eyes were all mild.


    "Miss Li, please go ahead. I''ll just wait here by myself." She suggested with a smile.


    In fact, she recognized this Miss Li as the other protagonist in the photo early in the morning, but she still quietly hid her thoughts in her eyes, pretending to be indifferent and smiling at her.


    Li Qingning didn''t feel it. He nodded and said, "I''m outside. You can come out and look for me if you have anything." Then he turned and left the office.


    This woman seems to have a magical power. As long as she says something, it seems to have an irresistible power.


    Different from the force that Lan Qing could not refuse, her tone was full of softness, but it made people want to listen to her.


    The people around him are so enigmatic that Li Qingning can''t help feeling a bit depressed. The expression on his face looks like a little girl who is making trouble with her boyfriend. All the lines are tight together, revealing little things between his eyebrows.


    After Lan Qing came back, he first walked into the assistant office. Li Lin went to the venue early in the morning and didn''t show up until the afternoon. So after he entered the door, he saw Li Qingning sitting behind his desk with his head down.


    Only when he looked at her could he see that kind of gentle smile in his eyes. Then he went straight to her and bent down to encircle her from behind.


    When socializing with those partners, although he was surrounded by all kinds of well-dressed PR ladies, he didn''t pay attention to any of them. He kept a faint alienated expression throughout the whole process, and refused all the women who came together.


    He just wanted to come back, to come back to this woman. It''s just that Li Qingning seems to be thinking about something. He takes it very seriously until his body is encircled by him. His expression is obviously surprised and looks aggrieved.


    "What are you thinking about sitting here? I didn''t notice when I came in. Are you thinking about me?"


    His tall body is so bent, arm around her body, will face buried in her neck, greedy sucking her body that kind of good smell let him greedy aroma.


    Her eyes looked down and she didn''t want him to know her worthless worries, but she blurted out: "well, I miss you."


    After she just whispered this sentence, Lan Qing''s kiss fell on her neck like a dense and soft rain, and her side face looked like a gentle comfort.


    "Little girl, I know you''re thinking about me, so I came back early after talking about things."


    Lan Qing hums and wants to pick her up for the next move, but Li Qingning turns around and escapes from his arms, which makes him look surprised.


    "It''s in the office." She pulled her messy dress and said solemnly.


    This appearance was more lovely, which made him smile between his eyes and eyebrows. He leaned forward and approached her. His warm nose fell on her face and looked at her face seriously, as if he couldn''t see her enough.


    "Well, let''s go home in the evening." The teasing between his words made her blush again, but she seemed to be in a good mood.


    She is so unpromising, as long as this man simple tease. Stir, she will forget all those wrinkled mind.


    As her face softened, he craned his neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Well, stop it. A woman came to the office not long ago and said she was your friend." She curled her mouth and her eyes floated to the direction of Lan Qing''s office.


    "Woman, what woman?" Lan Qing''s face was obviously puzzled.


    "How can I know, but she''s a pretty woman, more beautiful than Lin Bai." Here, she sniffed.


    "It''s more beautiful than Lin Bai, so I''m going to have a look." Lan Qing pretended surprise tone, let Li Qingning can''t help but frown, but still said, "yes, go quickly, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    Seeing that she was secretly jealous, Lan Qing''s smile deepened. He raised his hand and rubbed her head and said softly, "no matter how beautiful it is, it''s not my Qingning."


    Perhaps love is like this, as long as his simple words, all the grievances and thoughts will be able to disappear in such an instant.

 Chapter 267

    "Well, I''ll see what mysterious visitor it is, and then send her away as soon as possible. We''ll go home together in a moment, and you''ll wait for me here." Lan Qing''s tone is like treating her five or six-year-old daughter.


    Facing him, Li Qingning is always obedient. She looked at the serious expression on his face and nodded with a smile. On impulse, she went forward to kiss him on the lip and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back to me."


    Lan Qing smiles and takes a deep look at her, turns around and walks towards the office.


    In fact, he was also a little curious about this legendary friend who came suddenly. He couldn''t think of any more friends.


    In this way, my heart can not help but have some bitterness. Except for all kinds of people in business, I was so lonely that I didn''t even have a few sincere friends. This kind of loneliness deepened his dark eyes.


    But soon, these messy thoughts were forgotten by him. He saw the woman sitting in the office, the face he had been forcing himself not to think of for so many years. In a moment, all the memories rolled to the edge of his mind like a breakwater.


    Once those humiliations and heartache, are so real again in his body, let his heart can''t help but miss a beat, and all this, is from the woman in front of him.


    Even if he is calm, as if nothing in the world can make him panic, but at this moment, he suddenly doesn''t know how to act, and can''t say anything. He just stands there and looks at the once very familiar woman. It seems that countless thunderstorms flash in his mind, and the bombing makes him unconscious.


    But soon, those emotions flashed by, and Lan Qing became the group president with a cold face. He coldly ordered: "get out of here."


    There is a giant beast beating in his chest, ready to move, trying to tear him at any time and then jump out of his chest.


    Although he had a persistent hatred for the woman in front of him, this huge hatred kept growing day and night, which made him eager to take a private plane back to the United States to tear her to pieces.


    But he didn''t do it in the end. Even he couldn''t define how to name the emotions in his chest, which were so inflated that they almost exploded.


    Her face, which had been cold enough to let him go without any emotion, was sitting there quietly with a calm smile, looking at him tenderly, like reading a poem she loved at that time.


    Such her, let him incomparably angry.


    Gu fei''er watched Lan Qing''s tall body appear in front of her eyes. This man, who has appeared in her dream for many times in recent years, begged her not to push him away, and then left with a resolute hatred on her face, is standing in front of her now, and sharing the same air with him.


    His high eyebrows, straight nose, thin lips, everything has not changed, but everything seems to have changed, his face precipitation traces of years, the face lines a bit more perseverance and mature man''s charm, eyes also seem to be more indifferent than he used to be.


    She had seen his face in news reports for countless times, and she could only silently rub the newspaper and screen without temperature, but now the man actually stood in front of her and let her go without hesitation, with the same resolute tone as he had treated him.


    How can we not miss it? After all, the love was so real. She has always been a calm and self-sustaining woman, but after seeing this man, it seems that all her irrational nerves are clamoring, like an irresistible wild vine, which instantly turns over the thick soil and weaves a thick net in the air.


    She stood up and walked to Lanqing in an orderly way. She stood in front of him and said softly, "Lanqing, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    "As I said, get out of my sight." He looks proud, the lines on his face look cold and heartless, like a cold metal sculpture, and his eyes look at the place behind her.


    He didn''t even want to look at himself? This makes Gu fei''er smile with a bitter taste.


    "Lan Qing, after so many years, why do you cling to the original hatred?" Her voice is still very soft, and then she, is so similar.


    She looked up at his bushy eyebrows like two daggers. His eyes were deep, and his dark eyes seemed to be embedded in two deep canyons, revealing the cold.


    "You still... Don''t want to forgive me?" She finally dropped her head, looking pitifully dejected.


    "I don''t hate you, where can I get forgiveness? You know, I''d rather never know you, and I''ve probably done it." He passed her and went straight to the cupboard to pour a glass of wine.


    Sweet and cool whisky, but at this time, how also pouring his heart surging emotions.


    Such heartless words, said from Lan Qing''s thin lips, with a kind of cold power to freeze people into ice in an instant, let Gu Feier''s heart keep falling, and finally fell to the bottom.


    However, as if she had deliberately set aside the topic, she tried to control the surging waves in her heart. With a curved corner of her mouth, she came to him and said, "that Miss Li outside is the woman beside you in the newspaper, isn''t she? She''s young and beautiful


    "You came back to me suddenly just to praise Li Qingning''s youth and beauty in front of me?" Lan Qing suddenly turned around, picked eyebrows, tone with a bit of contempt and disdain.


    If you ask him what his feelings for the woman in front of him are besides hatred, maybe that''s all.


    Gu Fei Er lowered her eyes, and her face looked very calm.


    But after all, they had been in love for so many years, and he still clearly remembered that when she was like this, there must be a great sadness or some other strange emotion brewing under her quiet expression.


    Once I saw her show such an expression, once she learned the news of her mother''s death, another time was when she coldly asked him to leave.


    "Also, Lan Qing, if a person can love another person without any hope in a few years, it''s a silly thing." As she said this, she looked up into his eyes.


    Her eyes are like flowing a quiet stream, emitting silent sadness.


    "But you know what?" She pauses, trying to restrain the shaking in her voice, and continues to say in a voice that is too light to be light: "I am the person who has no promise. No matter when we were together, or when I asked you to leave, or now when I appear in front of you again, I love you, and your position in my heart has never changed."

 Chapter 268

    Gu fei''er''s eyes are full of emotion. She won''t let her tears flow out to spend her carefully painted makeup, and she won''t let her words look too raw and false. The tears keep spinning in her eyes, and finally it''s like being blown dry by the wind.


    If you go to compete for the best acting Academy Award, Gu fei''er is afraid to be able to win back one after another without suspense.


    Looking at her like this, even though Lan Qing''s chest still harbors the hatred that has been constantly fermenting and expanding in recent years, and just now she is still in a high and vigorous mood, but now she is gradually defeated in her tenderness, and becomes a little defeated.


    "After all these years, what''s the point of you coming to talk to me now? Right or wrong, now I just want you to stop appearing in front of me. I don''t want to hear a word about that year. " Lan Qing turned his back to him, and his voice was as cold as if he had just taken it out of the refrigerator.


    A sad smell from her face struck her heart, like the sunset outside the window, warm and sad.


    In this unrestrained rolling silence, she silently looked at his back and took a deep breath. Tears were surging in her eyes. Compared with the last time, she was more precarious. Her chest seemed to be repeatedly knocked by a big hammer, and the surrounding air became a little thin.


    "Lan Qing, actually I..." her heart is a horizontal, just want to say something, but at this time, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    "Oh... Sorry to disturb you, Mr. LAN. I came in to deliver coffee."


    Since Lan Qing left his office, Li Qingning was restless to pace back and forth in the same place, but he didn''t see Lan Qing or one of the women come out of the office.


    As time went on, she became more and more breathless, and even seemed to be able to hear her breathing.


    Who is that woman? old sweetheart? Old acquaintance? No matter what kind of situation, it seems extremely ambiguous. What''s more, after living together alone for such a long time, where can there be so many pure revolutions between a man and a woman?


    In the end, she made up her mind, so she made two cups of coffee from green field in Japan. The aroma of coffee filled the whole room, but it was bitter in Li Qingning.


    She took the coffee tray and went straight to Lanqing''s office. Her pace even has a sense of awe inspiring. The closer she gets to the door of Lanqing''s office, the faster her heart beats, like a drum.


    In fact, she was extremely afraid. After opening the door, she saw some pictures that she shouldn''t have seen. In that case, how could she retreat completely?


    Thinking of this, her chest is like being swung by countless pile drivers. The extreme tension in her heart made her even forget to knock on the door.


    Or in her subconscious, she doesn''t allow herself to do this. Instead, she goes straight in to see the real side.


    To Li Qingning''s surprise and relief, the atmosphere in the office is not as fragrant and gorgeous as her worst assumption.


    Lan Qing stood at the edge of the wine cabinet with her head down, holding the glass in one hand and the bottle in the other, while the woman stood behind Lan Qing. Her ten crystal nails covered with broken diamonds wrinkled the smooth skirt on her side.


    The atmosphere looks a little cold, even awkward.


    Lan Qing turned around and his eyes swept Li Qingning. His eyes were as light as feathers. He swept her face and finally fell on the woman. His voice said flatly: "you go."


    Gu fei''er also turns around and looks at her. She knows that it''s not a matter of urgency. After all, it''s not a matter that can be realized in one day or two for a man who has been hurt by himself and hated him for so many years to suddenly let go of his bad feelings.


    So she restrained the rage in her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Her eyes look red, let Li Qingning heart of those guesses slightly got some confirmation.


    "Miss Li, coffee tastes great, but I won''t drink it. Thank you for your help today." After that, Gu fei''er picked up her handbag, nodded to her with a smile and walked out the door.


    This woman, even her back, exudes elegant beauty.


    "Who is she?" After waiting for people to leave, Li Qingning still can''t restrain his curiosity and can''t help asking.


    Lan Qing went to her, picked up a cup of coffee in her tray and turned to the back of the desk. Back to her, light said: "nothing, just an old acquaintance." His voice sounds so distant and strange that Li Qingning can''t help but feel a little trance.


    As soon as she came in, she could smell the unusual smell in the air, mixed with the smell of zumalonglinglan grass on the woman, and the breath of secret.


    But Lan Qing''s abnormal words confirmed her inner thoughts, but she didn''t know how to ask. She knew that if the man didn''t want to, she couldn''t know anything from him at all, so she had to give up and looked down at the strong heat from another cup of coffee in her hand.


    "Go pack up and let''s go home together." Lan Qing looks at her still standing in the same place, and knows that this woman is thinking wildly again, so she tries to pretend that nothing has happened, and speaks to her faintly, although his heart can''t be calm for a long time at the moment.


    When they walked out of LAN''s car side by side in silence, night had already quietly arrived. Outside the window was a prosperous city with bright lights. Continuous lights swayed from the window, just like the tail of a goldfish sweeping the silence inside the car.


    Since ancient times, all kinds of writers have used all kinds of gorgeous words to whitewash love. This kind of unreal emotion, which is caused by dopamine secreted by the brain, is whitewashed with gorgeous colors. In the end, it is praised by people, and people are willing to do all kinds of silly things for it, Shining in everyone''s heart like a lofty belief.


    Even Li Qingning can''t avoid the vulgarity. In those days when she was with Lan Qing, she understood the ancient people''s affectation of "holding the hand of a son and growing old together with his son", and also understood the exclamation of "only wish your heart is like mine, and will never fail to love each other".


    In the final analysis, love is not just an idea, a way, a bridge. It can''t be seen or touched. If you say "I love you" today, maybe you can say the same thing to another person tomorrow.


    Love is the most heroic emotion in the world, which makes people go through fire and water endlessly, but it is also the most vulnerable thing in this time. A little doubt, a little suspicion, some deception and some hiding can make it breathe smoothly.


    In this world, no one can be free from vulgarity. On the one hand, they are singing the praises of love, on the other hand, they are acting for their own unknown purposes.

 Chapter 269

    For Li Qingning, love is just two people to each other, without any reservation, without any secret, keep together every day, not anxious to finish this life together.


    For Lan Qing, love is the person who accompanies him unconditionally, listens to his words, doesn''t ask what he shouldn''t ask, doesn''t do what he shouldn''t do. Love for him, is always simple, just a feeling, love a person is to give her everything in the world.


    For Gu fei''er, love is Lan Qing. She has been as proud as a white swan since she was a child. Everything has changed since she met him.


    She especially loves Chinese ancient poetry. Although she has been in Meidi for so many years, she still exudes a kind of Chinese classical quietness.


    She had never thought that a man like Lan Qing, who devoted himself to business studies, would understand her classical feelings. She once tweeted a state: "sleeping at night listening to the wind and rain, iron horse is you, glacier is you."


    Only Lan Qing replied: "one side of Supa looks upside down, horizontal is also me, vertical is also me."


    From then on, she couldn''t help falling in love with the man. Although she had hurt him severely, she loved this man. Although she had experienced several men and had several stories, she still loved this man. For her, love is the possession of all her life.


    For Lin Bai, love may be that after a hopeless chase, you suddenly find someone waiting for you behind you. Although he has hurt you, although he has sold his strength on countless women, as long as a man can make up his mind to love you only, that''s enough.


    For Feng Chi, love is a person who suddenly becomes a hindrance to you. She makes your life deviate from the original track, but is willing to accept it. When the man finally came towards him, in the sound of her footsteps, he also heard the gorgeous movement of love.


    What about Li Lin? What is love? She did not know, she often long or short secretly sigh, perhaps for people like her, love never exists, it does not see light, shady growth, has not broken out of the ground, it has gone to death.


    See, everyone has different views on love, but somehow they are bound by something called fate. Their destiny is entangled with a kind of happiness like the end of the world.


    Love is not only intoxicating, but also destructive. It is heavy enough to crush the world into a pile of fragments. These faithful men and women who are extremely devout in love are just like dancing barefoot on the pile of fragments.


    When they got home, Lan Qing went upstairs and walked into his room in silence, while Li Qingning hung his head and thought about it, and went upstairs and walked into his room.


    She quickly packed up, put on her pajamas, sat quietly on the bed, got up and paced back and forth by the window. In fact, she has a trace of expectation. She looks forward to the door of her room being suddenly pushed open. Then Lan Qing comes in and quietly hugs herself into her arms, and then goes to sleep with her.


    In this way, she can choose to trust him with all her heart and ask nothing. Really, as long as he comes in now.


    But, No. All night, her door was standing there lonely, and the man didn''t push it open.


    Li Qingning''s head is a little painful. For a long time, she told Yunyi that her brain was overloaded, but she still couldn''t sleep, so she lay upright in bed all night.


    And Lan Qing, sitting on the bedside of his bedroom, full of the floor, cup after cup, is delivering the liquid that can paralyze the nerves to his body, but it doesn''t work for him at the moment. His head was full of Gu fei''er''s face, which seemed strange to him, but he recognized it immediately after only one second.


    At that moment, even he could not understand himself. He thought that if he saw the woman again, he would lift her collar and his eyes were full of anger.


    But no, when he saw Gu fei''er again, he felt an indescribable emotion, which made him want to escape. He didn''t know how to face this woman, as if he had left on his own initiative.


    His mind is a mess, like a pot of stewed dumplings for four or five hours, sticky. At this moment, she doesn''t have any heart to face Li Qingning. He doesn''t want to talk to her. People like him are afraid. If they don''t pay attention, they will show something in their eyes.


    Time keeps ticking and ticking. At a certain moment, it sounds like there is no different ticking sound. A chess piece falls on the chessboard quietly, which makes the game more complicated. In a flash, the ending becomes complicated.


    The little piece is coming quietly.


    The next day, as if they had made an appointment, they came out of the room at the same time, and then faced each other in silence at the stairway.


    "Don''t you... Sleep well?" Li Qingning looks at the fatigue on Lan Qing''s face. He can''t help asking. His eyes are a little blue. He looks like he didn''t sleep all night.


    "Not bad." He raised his hand and drew a few circles on the temple. Looking at her standing in front of her, with obvious worry on her face and a warm heart, she took a step forward, stretched out her long arm and held her tightly in her arms. The alcohol breath came from her face.


    Although Li Qingning was in his arms, he seemed to be shrouded in sadness. She had guessed something in her heart, but she didn''t want to face it.


    Feeling her body becoming more and more stiff, he held out his hand to hold her face with some impatience in his heart. These long knuckles, always with dry and warm hands, now exude a trace of coolness.


    He leaned down and bit her lips with his gentle lips. The stronger whiskey smell in his mouth swallowed up her thoughts. Her mind is like a boiling ocean, slowly drowning her.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt a sour nose, a drop of crystal tears dripping from her eyelashes.


    Yesterday morning, they were still sweet, like an ordinary loving couple, but overnight, everything seemed to have changed. He didn''t say anything, nor did he do anything, but she clearly felt that some places were quietly changing, invisible to the naked eye.


    Love is such a weak thing.


    After feeling the moist in Li Qingning''s eyes, his heart was torn. The Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and there seemed to be a deep sob in his throat. After a long time, he said, "Qingning, believe me, don''t say anything, just believe me."


    She pulled away from the kiss, hid her suspicions and emotions under her thick eyelashes, and nodded gently. What else could she do but choose to believe him? After all, to love someone is to hold your heart in front of him. No matter he cherishes it or tramples it, he has no other way.

 Chapter 270

    Throughout the morning, Li Qingning looked at Li Lin, who was sitting there and concentrating on her work. Sometimes she is really envious of this woman, never worry, can concentrate on doing their own things.


    In the end, it was Li Lin who spoke first. She obviously kept her head down, but as if she could feel the gaze from Li Qingning, she said without raising her head: "what do you want to say? Come on, it really bothers me to keep staring at me like this. "


    Li Qingning apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I just... I don''t know where to start."


    Li Lin put down her work and looked up at her. There was no expression on her face. She said faintly, "what do you want to ask? I''ll give you three minutes."


    "Sister Lin, have you met Gu fei''er?" She lowered her eyes, as if unwilling to face the name.


    But when she asked, the other side was silent. When she raised her head again, Li Lin had looked back at the document in her hand, "no, I haven''t seen it. Why do you ask like this?" Li Lin inquired quietly.


    Li Qingning doesn''t know if she should say so much, but what happened yesterday is like a huge stone formation, which makes her gasp. She needs to talk, and it seems that Li Lin is the only one around her, and she can rest assured of Li Lin.


    "When you were away yesterday, a woman who claimed to be a friend of Mr. LAN came to the office to look for her. Since then, Mr. LAN has become very abnormal. I think... She should be the legendary Gu Feier." Li Qingning hung his head and said to himself, not noticing the change of expression on Li Lin''s face.


    Li Lin''s face is still light, as if not surprised. "I don''t know who she is, and I don''t care who she is. I''m just a secretary. It''s not my duty to inquire about the boss''s personal life," she said flatly


    She said very official, the company''s best model award is not given to her, it is the personnel department biased.


    It''s true that the woman is Gu fei''er. What does it have to do with her? Li Lin is just the senior secretary of Lan Qing. Isn''t her accusation that she listens to Lan Qing''s orders?


    "Oh," she said softly. Her face looked lost. She just stood up and said, "I''m going to Starbucks to buy coffee. What do you want?"


    "Thank you, mocha." Li Lin didn''t lift her head, and her tone was alienated.


    Although she didn''t look up at herself, Li Qingning habitually nodded and left the office.


    She really can''t understand this woman. Sometimes, she seems very close to herself, like a kind of friend who can make friends with each other, giving herself a sense of security, as if she can share any secrets in her heart.


    But sometimes, she seems to be far away. The expression on her face and the tone of her voice are polite and alienated, keeping a safe distance like a stranger.


    Li Lin looked up and saw Li Qingning''s back disappear at the corner of the office. She adjusted her breath, took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, madam. It seems that Gu fei''er has returned to China. Yesterday, he came to the company and met Mr. LAN." As she said it, her eyes kept scanning around with vigilance.


    "Good, good."


    "Well, I see, ma''am." She simply answered a few words. Her face was expressionless, and she could see neither joy nor sadness. Just like those excellent agents in spy movies, she always maintained a strong professional quality.


    Everyone is planning strategies in the dark, and everyone has a confident expression on his face. In the end, all these designs will be exposed to the sun, and eventually they will collide with fierce sparks.


    "Mr. LAN, there''s a lady surnamed Gu at the door of the company who wants to go up, but she hasn''t made an appointment and is stopped by us. Now this lady Gu wants to talk to you, you see..." Lan Qing picks up the inside line at hand, and the sweet female voice at the front desk comes from the receiver.


    "You let her go." Lan Qing''s tone was decisive.


    But just as he was ready to put down the phone, Gu fei''er''s soft voice came from the receiver.


    "Lan Qing, even if you don''t want to see me, there is an important person you must see, or you will regret it all your life." Her voice, which has always been gentle and soft, sounds a little anxious now. It sounds as if she is speaking the truth.


    "Wait for me downstairs." He didn''t know what drove him to face the woman again, but what she said, the man who would regret his life if he didn''t see her, really aroused his curiosity.


    Well, today, I''ll go out and talk to her clearly, and give her a sum of money at most, so that she can go far away from her own life. He thought to himself in this way.


    He sorted out his thoughts, picked up the car key and walked out of the office.


    Li Lin looks at Lan Qing''s back, and her eyes are full of special expression. She seems to have guessed that Lan Qing''s steps are in a hurry. It must be Li Qingning or Gu fei''er.


    She recalled that Mrs. Lan was on the phone and said to her with disdain: "don''t do anything first, just watch what the two women can do. At last, I''ll drive the other one away. Isn''t it time-saving and labor-saving?"


    She didn''t know that this woman was so strong that she could ignore her own son''s happiness and dominate everything. This kind of Mrs. LAN made her a little scared, but what else could she do? She can''t think of it.


    Lan Qing just walked out of the elevator and saw Gu fei''er sitting in the rest area of the company hall. She is the same as before. She always has a different aura from ordinary people. The quiet temperament she exudes is like the unique flower in the mountain stream, which always makes people easily notice her existence in the crowd.


    He gathered the emotion in his eyes. He looked as usual. His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold and deep. He walked towards Gu fei''er''s direction.


    When he came to her, he found a quiet little boy sitting beside her on the other side of the sofa. The little boy seemed to feel his gaze, raised a pair of clear, watery eyes, looked at him in a muddle, his eyes went straight to the heart of Lanqing, so touched the softest place in his heart.


    Gu fei''er followed the little boy''s eyes and looked up at Lan Qing''s soft eyes.


    With a smile on her lips, she called the little boy and said, "baby, be good, go and call dad." Said, hand gently over his back, as if gentle encouragement in general.


    Lan Qing''s brain seemed to be bombarded by a huge thunder and lost consciousness for a short time.

 Chapter 271

    Encouraged by Gu fei''er, the beautiful little boy jumped down from the sofa and walked timidly to Lan Qing. He held his trousers in both hands and looked up at him with big eyes. It seemed that he had been brewing for a long time before he opened his mouth and called out: "Dad."


    Unconsciously, he leaned down, picked up the little boy and looked at his eyebrows carefully. He turned his head and looked at Gu fei''er. His eyes were full of doubts.


    She said to him softly with a smile, "this is the one you have to see."


    Lan Qing has always liked children. What''s more, this child is still his close relative. At the moment, his inner feeling is like that he has been alone in this world for a long time. Suddenly he knows that there is such a small person with the same blood and chromosome. This feeling makes him feel a great emotion.


    Especially when the little boy was moving around in his arms, he suddenly realized the feeling of holding it in his hand and holding it in his mouth.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else." Lan Qing looked around, many people in the company quietly cast curious eyes here, so he proposed to Gu fei''er.


    At the moment, even the tone of speaking with Gu Feier became soft.


    Her eyes twinkled with a proud look, this man is still the same as he was, the surface looks cold, but always so easy to enter his heart.


    "All right, listen to you." She smiles and nods, with a gentle tone of obedience, so she seems to be more tender than six years ago.


    Gu fei''er picks up the handbag on the tea table and walks out of the company with Lan Qing holding the baby. Gu fei''er''s face was filled with that great sense of satisfaction. From a distance, they were like a happy family of three. Their high appearance attracted people''s attention from time to time along the way.


    Of course, Li Qingning with coffee in his hand also saw this scene.


    She looks at Lan Qing''s back and Gu fei''er''s arm naturally. Her mind is like a serial traffic accident scene. She has lost the ability to think. She stands in the same place with a soft hand. The coffee in her hand falls to the ground and blooms a few dark brown steaming flowers at her feet.


    What shocked her most was, of course, the pretty little boy on Lan Qing''s shoulder.


    All the people around her were watching the woman with a big pool of Starbucks scattered at her feet and a huge sadness on her face, wondering whether she had spilled coffee.


    Li Qingning tries to keep himself calm in his heart, but at the moment, his emotion is clamoring in his brain and has the upper hand, ignoring a little bit of rational persuasion.


    At that moment, she just felt weak, as if her soul had been forced out of her body. Only this cold flesh and blood, even the heart beat lazily and feebly.


    At that time, people passing by her would see a woman with an expressionless face, almost desperate. Her eyes were empty and listless, staring at the coffee on the ground for a long time. Then she turned around and walked into Lan''s building.


    In fact, even Li Qingning doesn''t remember how he walked into Lan''s and how he came back to the office.


    Her brain system seems to be invaded by a virus. She replays the scene she just saw again and again uncontrollably. The little boy is lying on Lan Qing''s shoulder. Gu fei''er looks at Lan Qing''s face with a tender smile and her big back.


    She couldn''t see the expression on Lan Qing''s face, but she thought that his face should also be happy and satisfied. She only knew that there was an unforgettable past between them, but she did not expect that they had a child.


    When Li Lin saw that she was like a lost soul, she stumbled into the office, frowning slightly and asking, "what''s the matter with you? What about coffee? "


    But Li Qingning, as if he had not heard it, went back to his seat and fell into his chair. His eyes were empty and gray, just like two light bulbs that had been pulled out.


    "Li Qingning, didn''t you hear what I asked you?" Li Lin repeated patiently, but she still didn''t answer. She sat there quietly, just like a quiet doll.


    There was a trace of doubt and worry on Li Lin''s face. She quickly infers in her brain that she goes out first, and Lan Qing goes out of the office to meet another person in a short time. After Li Qingning comes back, she looks like this.


    So... She must have seen the scene of Lan Qing meeting that man.


    She got up and went to Li Qingning''s side, squatted down slightly, looked into her eyes, and said firmly: "Li Qingning, I think if you don''t see LAN and Gu fei''er, you''ll be dead."


    "Li Lin, can you believe it? There is a child between them. " Li Qingning gently raised her eyes, focusing on Li Lin''s face. Her lips were dry and her voice was cold, as if she had come from the distant horizon.


    "Li Qingning, don''t do that. Maybe... Things are not as bad as you think." A trace of real worry flashed across Li Lin''s face. She raised her hand on her arm and gently pinched it in an attempt to convey some strength to her in this way.


    But over there, Lan Qing didn''t know that Li Qingning had already seen all this in the place where he couldn''t see, and there was still some faint worry in his heart.


    "Dad... I want that..." the little boy wriggled uneasily in his arms. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a dessert shop on the street. His big Plush eyes were shining and pointed to the shop.


    For him, this little boy is just like a little angel, with magical power. When he calls dad, Lan Qing''s heart is like being soaked in a honey pot, and it melts easily.


    "Niannian, didn''t mom teach you to eat less desserts?" Gu Feier pretended to be serious, but her eyes were full of gentle smile, and she put out her hand and patted his white face.


    "Children, why be so strict." Lan Qing saw that he was looking at the candy in the window of the dessert shop, and his eyes were full of desire. He suddenly thought that when he was young, he looked at the toys he wanted, and his mother always told him sternly that he was not satisfied with his little wishes.


    Then he took the little boy and went to the dessert shop by the side of the road. Seeing him wriggling in his arms, cheering and clapping his hands, Lan Qing''s face showed an expression of satisfaction and happiness. Lan Qing''s mood could not help getting better, and even his expressionless face was stained with a smile.

 Chapter 272

    "Dad is the best." The little boy clapped his little hand and cheered. He seemed to know the mind of adults very well. He was always able to please adults easily.


    With a helpless smile on her face, Gu fei''er stood in the same place and shook her head.


    Lan Qing took him into the store, put him on his lap, took the menu, patiently asked: "what''s your name?"


    "Care." The little boy blinked his big eyes. His eyes were no longer unfamiliar at first. He seemed to be connected with his father and son. He soon became familiar with Lan Qing.


    "How old are you?" Lan Qing''s tone is rare mild. Gu fei''er, who is sitting on one side, looks at all this, and the smile in his eyes is more and more deepened, full of happiness.


    Gu Niang stretched out his little white hand and said, "five and a half years old."


    Five and a half years old, that is to say, when he left, Gu fei''er was already pregnant. He secretly calculated in his heart.


    Then he reached out and touched his little head, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "good boy, good boy, what do you want, tell Dad."


    Taking care of the bright smile on her little face, Lan Qing suddenly had a trance. She suddenly had a son. She had such a magical little life in this world for so long, but she didn''t know it until today.


    His chubby little hand pointed at the colorful menu and said, "I want this, this, and this."


    Gu Fei Er hastily opens his mouth to stop: "Niannian, why are you not good again? You''re going to lose all your teeth after eating so many sweets."


    "Good boy, listen to your mother, that''s all you need." Lan Qing never thought that he would be so patient.


    After the desserts came up, Lan Qing put him on one side of the seat and said, "I sit here eating ice cream. Dad and mom talk about something."


    He spoke gently. At the end of the speech, he did not forget to touch his head. His eyes were full of love.


    When I see the desserts, my eyes are full of light, and I deal with the delicious food in front of me wholeheartedly.


    Lan Qing raised his head and looked at her. The gentle smile on his face disappeared. His eyes were indifferent, but somehow, the voice line was not as sharp as when she first let her roll.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about the children earlier?" He sipped the ice water from the waiter and asked softly.


    At this time, the smile on Gu Fei Er''s face disappeared. She seemed to have something to hide, with a trace of embarrassment in her expression.


    "Lan Qing, I''m really sorry for being so cruel to you at the beginning, but I really have to. It''s all because I was young and ignorant. That''s why I treated you like that. But after you left, I regretted it. Later, I found that I was pregnant. But I couldn''t come back to you immediately. Lan Qing, I know you must have hated me so much at that time that you didn''t want to see me... "


    She said softly, trying to keep the volume down so that the children on one side could not hear her. Her voice was soft, with little sadness.


    "How do you know that I don''t hate you now?" Drooping eyelids, long and thick eyelashes shining in the sunshine outside the window, his eyes still look so moving.


    She took the initiative to put her hand on the back of his hand on the table, the volume slightly raised, the voice sounded a little excited, said: "Lan Qing, I don''t care if you still hate me now, but I want to understand, I can''t let Nian Nian live a life without a father, that''s too unfair to him, so anyway, I will bring him back to you, Let him know that he is a normal child with a father. For him, even if you hate me, I will never look back. "


    The sincerity on her face stirred Lan Qing''s heartstrings. But he still quietly from her warm hands out of the hand, light said: "I give you the last chance, tell me why you did that?"


    "Back then..." she lowered her eyes, a look that she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Lan Qing, after so many years, why do you cling to that old reason?" She looked up at his eyes, eyes flowing with a touch of sadness, as if memories of the past, for her is how difficult things.


    "You don''t want to say it." His tone is cold. Now, as before, he didn''t give her a chance, but she didn''t want to grasp it. What can he do?


    Lanqing removed her light of heart from care, and turned her head to look at a worried face sitting on the side eating ice cream.


    "Now I''m back with my son. Isn''t that enough?" She leaned slightly towards him, her boneless hand over his arm, her voice tinged with anxiety.


    "I''ve figured it out, Lan Qing. Over the years, the person I love is still you. I''ve been guarding our children for years without you. Now that I''m back, shall we start all over again?"


    Of course, he knew how hard it was for such a humble prayer to come out of Gu fei''er''s mouth. She was always such a proud woman.


    When she was abroad, when the women around her knew his identity and the power of his family, they flocked to him. Only Gu Feier was different. She still maintained her pride and self-reliance like a white swan.


    For him, this is also her special place. The cold and arrogant temperament of this woman attracted him and made him pay attention to her involuntarily. He once thought that this woman was the most special existence in the world for him.


    But today, she came to pray for herself, with a trace of humble tone.


    He leaned back, his tall body a little crowded on the mini seat in the dessert shop. He leaned back in his chair with a long sigh, like a helpless sigh.


    "Well, since you said it, it''s all in the past. If you don''t mention it, what else do you say to start over?" He looked at the innocent face, but his tone seemed to be with a kind of determination.


    "But what about our son? Lan Qing, do you want to ignore his existence so ruthlessly? This is your only blood in the world. Do you have the heart to see him live without a father? "


    Gu fei''er seems to have changed a lot. Now she is more like a woman who uses her child as a chip to blackmail him.


    "Are you sure... He''s my son?" Lan Qing suddenly turns around and stares at her eyes. She asks in a soft voice. The voice is as light as the air conditioner in the shop, but it''s like a bolt from the blue. She can''t recover.

 Chapter 273

    Fortunately, Lan Qing finally saw the thin and familiar figure on the side of the street, but even her figure seemed to be a little sad.


    Li Qingning watched a Mercedes Benz S350 stop in front of her. When the window rolled down, she saw the face she missed, but didn''t know how to face.


    He is different from ordinary people''s delicate face, or maintain a perfect cold, can''t see a flaw, this is the man she loves, but now it looks so strange?


    When he turned his head to look at her, it was like an iron arrow with feathers, which kept shooting at her heart, making her cold eyes tinged with a trace of sad warm expectation.


    She stood in front of the car window, her head down, trying to walk away, but when she saw the man, she couldn''t move.


    Lan Qing took a deep look at her, leaned over to push the door open for her, patted the co pilot''s position beside him with his hand, and said, "get on the bus." Although the tone is mild, but with the power of not being able to refuse.


    His voice was as low and magnetic as usual, with the sweet and thick tenderness of syrup, which was deeply stuffed into her body and filled her heart.


    She didn''t know where the man came from. Even when she wanted to escape him, she still couldn''t help approaching him.


    He seemed to be born with a power to make his eyes red, just like a gorgeous flame, and when she faced him, she could not help but incarnate as a moth.


    She pulled the door and watched him turn the car around.


    "Hungry, let''s go to dinner." His tone was light, as if nothing had happened. Finally, he released a hand to hold her hand on her knee.


    When passing a park, Li Qingning suddenly said, "let''s stop here. I want to walk."


    Yes, the narrow space in the car was almost filled by the silence between two people. The air was so thin that she felt that she would be unable to breathe in the next second.


    Because it''s noon, there aren''t many people in the park. The tall Wutong tree covered a shady shade in the warm sunshine, and branches twigged slowly in the breeze, making a deep, rustling sound, like a mobile desert.


    Li Qingning found a bench and sat down. In front of him was a lake reflecting sunlight. The grass around him was full of oxygen and the fragrance of plants. It was very quiet.


    Lan Qing sat quietly beside her, sometimes looking at her quiet side face, sometimes staring at the shimmering in front of her thinking.


    "She... Is Gu Fei Er, right?" She made up her mind, and with great courage, turned to him and asked.


    The lake water is reflected in his pupils, the warm sunshine is reflected in his eyes, and the surrounding green is also reflected in his eyes, but she can''t understand him, she can''t understand the content of his eyes.


    She turned her head, looked at the water pattern on the lake, and continued: "I... I saw it all. I didn''t know there was a child between you. Now that they are all back, I don''t think I have any position to stay with you. I will leave you and won''t make you embarrassed."


    Her voice became weaker and weaker. She had been brewing this passage for a long time, but when she finally said it, she couldn''t stop the sadness in her heart from spreading out.


    Lanqing''s eyelashes were drooping, and the emotion in his eyes was hidden in the thick eyelashes, like a docile beast, emitting heat, aggression, but also sad and warm expectations.


    "Li Qingning, why are you good at asserting? Who allows you to say that? Didn''t you ever say that unless I let you go, you wouldn''t leave me anyway? "


    His low voice now sounds a little hoarse, it sounds like saying the moving love words of "now you listen to me, I don''t allow you to leave my world."


    When he looked at her, there was a strong and heartwarming light in his eyes, which made all Li Qingning''s reason collapse in an instant. He fell into his arms, his thin shoulder trembled slightly and said softly, "I thought you didn''t want me anymore. Do you know how scared I am? When I see you leave the company in the morning, I feel like an outsider. "


    All her grievances pour out in an instant. His hot embrace makes her feel at ease, makes her lust for the warmth of the moment, and makes all the emotions rolling in her chest break into powder and then be blown away by the wind.


    "Are you tired?" His soft voice came from the top of her head. All morning, her tense nerves suddenly became loose. She felt that her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t help falling.


    "Well." She closed her eyes and answered vaguely in his chest.


    "I''ll take you home." While talking, Lan Qing''s hand holding her shoulder gently lifted her up and walked out of the park.


    Leaning against his chest, Li Qingning kept persuading himself to forget that a few hours ago, the child that the woman had given birth to him had stayed in his arms. He was supporting her arm, which was still held by the woman a few hours ago.


    Maybe it''s because he adjusted the temperature in the car just right, blowing out winter air-conditioning, isolating this small space from the hot summer outside, maybe it''s because his embrace was too reassuring, maybe it''s because he wasn''t with her last night, so he turned over and over all night, but couldn''t sleep. Li Qingning leaned against the back seat of the car and couldn''t help sleeping.


    In the quiet atmosphere of the car, she had many dreams. In the dream, she sat by the stove in winter. The living room was dark. Only the red tongue flashing in the stove illuminated everyone''s face.


    She was surrounded by a lot of people, Lan Qing, mom, Li Tianhao, Lin Bai, Feng Chi, AI Che, Li Lin, unexpectedly, Gu fei''er and the little boy, as well as a lot of people, just like gathering all the faces she knew in the world.


    Everyone has different facial expressions. Everyone''s eyes are full of unknown thoughts. Everyone''s facial expressions look very colorful.


    In the end, they didn''t say anything, got up and left one after another. In the end, only her, Lan Qing, Gu fei''er and the little boy were left.


    Gu fei''er seems to have exhausted her last patience. Holding the little boy in her arms, she begins to push herself against Lan Qing. Her expression looks as gentle and elegant as when she first saw her, but she calmly says a vicious curse.


    She looks back at LAN Qingtou for help, but he just looks at himself quietly. His dark pupils and two eyebrows look at him without any temperature. His eyes are illuminated by the red fire, but they are deep and invisible.


    He seemed to be saying something, but he didn''t seem to be. He just looked at her steadily, with an obvious sadness and softness in his expression, as if gazing at the withering of an entire autumn palace. He slowly raised his hand, lifted her body against his shoulder, stood up and left with Gu fei''er.

 Chapter 274

    In her dream, she also saw Gu fei''er''s complacent expression in her last eyes, as if she had foreseen the result. When she looked at herself, she still had a kind of superior pity and swagger in her eyes. But when Lan Qing looked down at her, her expression immediately returned to the usual softness.


    He took her and left without saying a word. Their backs disappeared in the boundless darkness, in her sight and at the end of his world. And she herself, like an invisible hand, was dragged into the rolling red tongue of fire.


    "Ah", Li Qingning opened her eyes. Her face looked a little pale, and her temples were even sweating, but she was cold all over.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing parked the car on the side of the road, stretched out his slender fingers and stroked her face gently, with concern in his eyes.


    She licked her dry lips and said, "it''s OK. I fell asleep."


    Her voice is very light. She takes her eyes away from his face, hiding the worry that she will run out of her eyes if she is not careful.


    Lan Qing reached out and rubbed her head, saying, "you must be too tired."


    The villa area at night reveals a kind of uneasy tranquility. In the past, Li Qingning enjoyed such silence, but now she was afraid of such silence. She was afraid that Lan Qing would disappear in such quiet darkness as soon as she woke up.


    She lay quietly beside Lan Qing, listening to his even breathing, but couldn''t sleep.


    After returning home the whole afternoon, he did not go anywhere, so quietly at her side.


    "You just stay at home these days and don''t go anywhere. Don''t you like design? Just stay at home these days and study your pile of paintings. " As he said this, he came up to her, put his hands around her from behind and buried his face in her neck.


    Li Qingning''s stomach is like a fire, and many thorny vines grow in her body. She clearly felt that guffield and the child gradually formed a solid gap between them, but they chose to turn a blind eye and avoid talking.


    This kind of feeling is like a thick and hard thorn in their body, but they all pretend that nothing happened. Even when they look at each other, they have to give each other a natural smile.


    She responded with an effort to pretend to be relaxed: "why, are you afraid I''ll be embarrassed to meet your old lover again?" But as soon as she said it, she regretted it, because the man behind her suddenly became silent, and there was only a strong breath in his ear.


    After a long time, he began to respond: "well, I don''t want you to be sad, little girl. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it. You can stay with me at ease."


    She nodded gently and put out her hand over the one he had put around her waist.


    The night outside the window became deeper, even the twinkling stars were dark, like a light bulb pulled out, and she went to sleep. However, Li Qingning was still awake. She looked at her eyes outside the window, and she didn''t know when they were wet. A tear rolled out suddenly.


    I don''t know why, she lies beside Lan Qing, and has a guilty feeling of being guilty. In her mind once again appeared the face of Gu Feier. She was so elegant and beautiful, alone, with a child. Now she was lying beside the father of the child in the main hall, but she had to pretend that nothing had happened, and she was accepting the protection of the man beside her.


    She even in such a late night suddenly want to understand, why, so many years, Lan Qing still can''t forget that woman, why after so many years, he was drunk, mouth call or that woman''s name.


    It turned out that there was such a deep connection between them. She knew that the child would always be the link and bridge between Gu fei''er and him. She could never find a place of her own in such a connection.


    Yes, Li Qingning is very frank with her heart at the moment. She is still concerned about that night. How can a woman like her accept the slightest impurity in her feelings?


    Her breath became a little thick, and Lan Qing seemed to feel her abnormality and opened her eyes in the dark. But he didn''t say anything. He slowly raised his arm and hugged her shoulder. The strength in his hand became stronger and stronger, as if he wanted to rub the woman into his body.


    A tsunami of sour, all her reason and calm, the impact of the rout.


    "Lan Qing, I don''t think I should do this. It''s unfair to her and the child." She said faintly, but seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    She had some expectations, but she was extremely afraid. His answer was very good.


    After a while, she felt the buzzing vibration in his chest, and he said, "what about me? Qingning, I love you. If you leave, is that fair to me? "


    The moonlight came in from the window and enveloped their hugging bodies, gentle and compassionate, with the power of tranquility.


    When I wake up in the morning, Li Qingning rubs the swollen eyes that I cried last night, and sees that Lan Qing is gone. She went out of the bedroom and looked into the living room, where he was not.


    So I had to drag my body lazily, throw myself on the sofa in a daze, waiting for my body to wake up from last night''s long and turbid dream and mind.


    At this time, the housekeeper came to her and said respectfully, "madam, sir told me to watch you have breakfast."


    Her body was a little heavy, and she felt a little confused. She raised her hand, rubbed her head, and said, "where''s sir?"


    As soon as she asked, she was startled by the idea in her mind, because when she asked where Lan Qing was going, she thought of Gu fei''er''s face.


    "Sir has gone to the company." The energetic voice of the housekeeper sounded in her ear, which made her feel a little relieved. But then he came, but he could not help laughing bitterly in his heart. Where he went and who he met, could he still manage?


    She casually ate a few delicate breakfast on the kitchen table, but it was tasteless. Lan Qing was not around, and she seemed to be absent-minded.


    She never knew that she had such a deep dependence on the man. When she couldn''t see him, her mind was full of the man''s face, his voice and everything.


    This makes her feel a little afraid. Dependence is the most powerful poison in the world. She knows this well.

 Chapter 275

    After breakfast, Li Qingning tried to force herself to calm down and turn over the design album, but she couldn''t read a page. Every line in the book was entangled together. Then she saw the faint radian of the man''s mouth in the dense lines.


    She got up and walked out of the gate of the villa. The city slowly woke up in the rising temperature in the early morning. Every day, every moment, every minute, every second, it seemed that it was going on according to the established plan.


    In this world, every same moment, but in different corners of the constant farewell, constant obsession, constant struggle, and endless hatred. In the end, everyone can''t tell whether the expression on his face is a mask or an inner voice.


    But the cruel gear of time is still spinning. It crunches over the broken heart, over the bodies of the losers, over the deserted fields, over the remains of those fragile hearts.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blowing, let Li Qingning can''t help holding his arm, gently rubbing his arm to warm up, in that moment, she seemed to smell the breath of autumn. In front of her eyes, the trees were dense, and the flowers and plants were full of vitality, but in this way, she suddenly smelled a bleak.


    When Lan Qing came back home, Li Qingning was sitting on the sofa carefully painting on the painting. He looked very serious. He went to her and gave her a kiss on her head, which was fragrant with jasmine, and then rubbed her fluffy hair.


    She turned her head, then gave a soft smile and said softly, "you''re back."


    However, as long as Lan Qing takes a close look, she will find that the indifference in her eyes makes her whole person seem to be covered with a thin layer of mist, just like from the distant horizon. No happiness or sadness can really reach her heart, and no one can see the desolation and barrenness in her heart.


    "Well." He answered softly, then walked around the sofa and sat down beside her, reached out and picked her up and put her on his lap.


    As usual, she would wriggle awkwardly, but today she obediently encircled his neck, looking like a obedient kitten.


    "Miss me?" There was a trace of tiredness in his eyes, but the low voice was still so magnetic that she was fascinated.


    She nodded gently, leaned up to his ear and said, "every second when I can''t see you, I miss you."


    Lan Qing''s eyes are full of tenderness, looking at her, ring her arm a little hard, get up to hold her and go upstairs.


    Life is so peaceful and stable, there is no busy in the company, suddenly idle Li Qingning is busy writing and painting in the villa, the level of design seems to have improved, the painting has been decent, not inferior to those professional students.


    Lan Qing is like a busy office worker every day. He goes out regularly from nine to five every day, and occasionally comes back later in the evening. But whenever he comes in, he always comes to her at the first time and gives her a gentle kiss.


    As long as he is at home, he will accompany her and go to sleep with her every night. He is still cold, but the tenderness he gives to Li Qingning makes her more depressed every day.


    They are just like an ordinary couple. The husband is busy with his work every day and tries his best to spare time for his wife waiting at home. They love each other very much and respect each other. Life seems to be as simple and beautiful as Li Qingning expected, right?


    But they knew in their hearts that there was a minefield in their relationship, but no one touched it. They pretended that it didn''t exist, or tried to turn a blind eye to it.


    This makes Li Qingning feel cautious every day. She doesn''t know which day, this minefield will be accidentally detonated, and then all of them, especially herself, will be blown up.


    She would like to ask Lan Qing, how are Gu fei''er and the child now? But whenever looking at Lan Qing Wang, her eyes are full of tenderness, she will secretly persuade herself in her heart to let go.


    Yes, she thought she was a woman who could not sand in her eyes, but she was too eager to break it, because she was reluctant to break it, because she was afraid that it would become more and more drifting because of her curiosity.


    Li Qingning is like a beautiful little canary. She doesn''t know the changes of the outside world. She lives in isolation in the small world that Lanqing has painted for her. She even doesn''t touch her mobile phone for many days.


    That day, she was in the living room revising the painting, a familiar voice came to her ears from the door.


    "Our Mrs. LAN, is she really spoiled by the golden house?" She looked back, saw the familiar face of AIChE, involuntarily raised the corner of her mouth to show a smile, and it seemed that the cloud over her heart had dispersed for several days.


    She stood up and the painting spread out on her lap slipped from her long skirt.


    AIChE came up to her, leaned over to pick up the painting on the ground, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile, "it turns out that Mrs. LAN is hiding to study design. Why, is she going to enter jewelry design?"


    She dropped her eyes and replied with a faint smile, "it''s just a hobby." After a pause, she looked up again and said, "why did you think of coming to see me?"


    "I came back from my study tour in Europe and wanted to say hello to you, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. I went to LAN''s to ask before I knew you had left."


    He turned his mouth, could not sit on the sofa in the most comfortable position, cocked up his legs, looked at her and said, "why, I want to concentrate on being your rich wife?"


    His funny words made her feel relaxed.


    "No... something happened." She leaned over, poured a cup of tea, put it in front of AIChE, and said softly, drooping her eyes.


    "What, what?" There was an excited curiosity on his face.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, as if to say how much courage it took, "do you know Gu Feier? She''s back. " She looked away and tried to look less down in the lightest tone she could think of.


    "Damn it, is it true or not?" His tone was full of surprise. "I didn''t expect that so many things happened after I left for a while."


    The expression on his face seems to have been thundered. In fact, this fact is really like a thunderbolt, bombing his mind.


    "Li Qingning, you are under a lot of pressure when your predecessor comes back." He said it in a funny tone, trying to make the atmosphere easier, and then he reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    But she didn''t want to joke with him. She turned her head and looked at him seriously and said, "AIChE, do you know? Gu Fei Er is still with a child


    If his expression just seems to have been thundered, then his brain should have passed 100000 volts of high voltage.

 Chapter 276

    After a while, AIChE''s brain circuits finally returned to normal. He put away the joking expression on his face and asked with a little worry, "what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Li Qingning smiles instead, but the smile reveals obvious bitterness and helplessness.


    "What shall we do? I don''t know


    Since leaving her job, she has been staying at home every day. These worries linger in her heart and continue to ferment. After talking to AIChE, she feels temporarily relaxed.


    Sometimes she even doubts that if she continues to do so, she will collapse in the next step.


    When AIChE left, he looked at her anxiously and said, "if you have something to call me, don''t forget you and my friend."


    Looking at his serious face, she nodded and watched him leave.


    When Lan Qing came back in the evening, he went to her as usual, leaned down to kiss her forehead, and then sat down beside her. He took off his coat and put it down on the sofa, and asked as if he were talking to her in the ordinary way: "I heard the housekeeper say that AIChE has been here today."


    She gave a faint "MMM", and then watched him close to him, stretching out his long arm around him.


    Lan Qing quietly hugs her, buries her face in her body, and feels the familiar and tranquil smell on her body.


    "Where have you been today?" She asked softly, her eyes drooping.


    He did not lift his head, a voice from her body dully out, "no, ah, has been dealing with some things in the company, the company has a lot of things recently." His voice still sounds low and magnetic, but also full of undisguised tiredness.


    See, cheating is so easy. There is no such thing as white deception in this world. Deception is deception. From the moment when the lie is told, everything is changing quietly. That kind of change is not easy to be noticed. It is like a small hole in the ship, but in the end, the ship sank because of this small hole.


    Li Qingning saw a little bit of chocolate ice cream on the white shirt on his shoulder. The stain was so small, but it was so close to her that it seemed to exude the sweet fragrance of ice cream. It was like a wild smile, pointing to her nose and laughing at her weakness and blindness.


    "Oh, that''s it." She answered lightly, but in her heart, she felt as if she had been pulled up by an invisible hand.


    She knew that he had met the beautiful little boy. Naturally, he had also met his equally charming mother. The three of them, perhaps happily, went to eat the children''s set meal, or happily went to the amusement park.


    But she chose not to say anything, chose to close her eyes and believe his lie.


    Li Qingning never knew that he would be so weak.


    Yes, love makes her weak. Such a relationship makes her full of weakness, but she never finds a strong armor.


    At night, when she and Lan Qing were lying side by side on the bed, she was still thinking about this profound problem. In other words, she didn''t know what she was thinking at all. She just felt that her brain was in a mess. The fuse in her brain was already overburdened and sparked.


    "What are you thinking?" Lan Qing turned and looked at her side face intently.


    "Lan Qing, are we going to live like this all the time?" She looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, reflecting the cold moonlight, and suddenly felt a little cool, so she pulled up the quilt.


    "Well? What''s wrong with you? Otherwise, if you go to Europe or anywhere to travel and design, you have to go more and see more to get more creative inspiration. " He held out his hand, clenched her exposed hand, and said with his head tilted.


    She also turned her head, looked at him and said, "but I''m gone, won''t you miss me?" Her face was full of seriousness and expectation.


    He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, the smile in the moonlight is particularly charming, said: "Oh, then don''t go anywhere. I try to come back early every day to accompany you, or you can go shopping during the day when I''m not here, silly girl, don''t think too much, eh? "


    With that, he reached out and fished her into his arms, patting her on the back.


    She gently closed her eyes and put those thoughts behind her.


    His patience and tenderness made her not bear to destroy the beauty in front of her.


    She thought, maybe this man just can''t bear to see his son. After all, it''s his flesh and blood. Maybe the situation is not as bad as he imagined.


    The relationship between them is just the parents of the child. Since he firmly said that he wanted her to believe him, maybe he should not think so much, but chose to trust this man wholeheartedly and believe that he can handle these things well.


    Li Qingning is hypnotizing himself secretly in his heart, and then his consciousness begins to lax gradually.


    Growing up from childhood, she has always maintained the habit of shallow sleep. The subtle movement around her always can easily pull her back from sleep to reality.


    So she felt that Lan Qing pulled out his arm from under his body, and also felt that he gently turned over and took the mobile phone on the bedside table. But she didn''t open her eyes. She kept breathing evenly all the time. She seemed to be sleeping heavily.


    She even felt that the man had been staring at himself for a long time before pressing the answer button.


    "Well?"


    "How could that be? Isn''t the afternoon still fine? " He turned around and pressed his voice very low, but he was still heard by Li Qingning.


    "Well, I see. I''ll come here now." He hung up the phone, gently, gently moved down from the bed, got up and walked out of the door.


    She opened her eyes slightly and watched his back disappear into the darkness. As soon as her eyes were hot, a cold but hot liquid fell on the deep night.


    "Lan Qing, come here quickly. Niannian has a fever and has been clamoring for his father. I really can''t do anything with him." In the handset, Gu fei''er''s familiar soft voice was full of anxiety, as if she was about to cry. It was particularly harsh in such a quiet night.


    Li Qingning turned over and pulled the quilt that had been covered on him to his chin before Lan Qing left. He wrapped his whole body tightly in the quilt and looked like a sad silkworm chrysalis.


    But I don''t know why, maybe the air conditioner is too full, maybe the summer is about to pass, she actually feels cold, but in such a late night, the familiar embrace is running towards the direction of the woman.

 Chapter 277

    This kind of rush, Lan Qing must also feel very tired, the obvious tiredness on his face is true, his own intentions are true, but she still can''t let go.


    She just didn''t want to let go of herself, she thought. She turned around and rubbed on the pillowcase. There was still his temperature and his pleasant smell on it.


    When Lan Qing went out, it was already late at night. He looked back at the direction of the upstairs. There was a little hesitation in his eyes, but he turned out of the door, started the car, and drove towards the villa apartment in the west of the city.


    The wind at night has dissipated the heat gathered over the city during the day, and the air is still a little chilly at the moment. He clenches the steering wheel with his hands and purses his lips tightly. His expression is even colder in such a late night.


    As the city sleeps, a black Bentley goes by like a gust of wind.


    After knocking on the door, Gu fei''er''s anxious face appeared in front of her eyes. Her eyes were red and looked like she had cried.


    When she saw him standing outside the door, she threw herself into his arms and said vaguely, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I came back today and became like this. Suddenly, I had a high fever and cried all the time to ask for my father. I really can''t help it..."


    She sobbed, her voice drowned in sobs.


    Lan Qing silently looked at Gu fei''er, who was leaning against her arms. She wanted to push her away, but she saw her shoulder trembling slightly, and then put down her hand which had been raised.


    He stood there like a solid wall, leaving him to rub the black tears mixed with mascara on his white shirt.


    Her voice sounded so sad that her heart softened. He reached out and patted her thin shoulder. She looked up at him with tears in her eyes.


    Although the delicate make-up can''t bear the washing of tears and becomes a bit embarrassed, it doesn''t affect her beauty, and even the softness on her face at the moment makes her look more touching.


    She said: "I''ve given him medicine and pasted antipyretic paste, but I still have a high fever. I''ve been asking for my father. I really can''t help it. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lan Qing moved his eyes to the house and said, "I''ll see the baby." Then he walked into the room.


    I saw my little face blushing. It looked like a cloud burning in the sky in the evening. Tears were still left in the corner of my eyes, as if I had just cried.


    See him appear in the line of sight, the eyes appear a ray of excited light, just still have the strength to hang in the side of the hand waving in the air, happily cried: "Dad, Dad."


    Probably these two words with the same syllable are the most irresistible words for Lan Qing in the world. Whenever he heard Gu Nian call like this, his heart would become extremely soft, and his face was full of love. Even if he wanted the world, Lan Qing would like to hold it in front of him.


    He walked gently to the bed, sat down beside him, leaned over and touched his little face, and said in a soft voice, "isn''t Niannian bad, sick and not sleeping well?"


    The elf seemed to know how to hold his heart. He took Lan Qing''s arm in his two hands and said, "Niannian miss Dad. Niannian is really hard. Dad, why don''t you live with us? Don''t other people''s parents live together?"


    Lan Qing looked back at Gu fei''er who was leaning against the door. She leaned weakly against the door, looking tired and weak. When she looked at him, her eyes seemed to contain a pool of sparkling water, shining with soft light.


    "Niannianguai, you will understand these things when you grow up. Now Dad will call the doctor first. Niannianguai has cured the disease, and we can go to the amusement park to have ice cream just like today, OK?" He touched his little head and said softly.


    Gu fei''er saw that he was so patient with caring, and his eyes were full of a deep smile. They are now like a real family of three, the room is full of warm and harmonious atmosphere.


    After hearing this, Gu Niang began to cry again. Tears kept falling down his cheek. He looked very bent. He shook Lan Qing''s arm in his arms and said, "don''t call the doctor. Don''t take an injection. Don''t get well. When you get well, dad will leave."


    Lan Qing never knew that he would be so patient. In the past, he always frowned a little when he was not satisfied, and the people in front of him would quickly bow and bow to obey, but in front of the child, he seemed to be a different person.


    "Crying again is like a little girl. My father promised Niannian not to have an injection. He just asked my uncle to give you some pills like sugar. My father is here to accompany Niannian all the time. Don''t worry."


    His voice is as soft as the sound of silk sliding over his skin. The gentleness of this man makes Gu Nian stop crying, and makes Gu fei''er behind him more determined to take him back.


    He got up and went to Gu fei''er. He said in a low voice, "look at him carefully. I''ll call the doctor."


    After a while, there was a knock at the door.


    Lan Qing just opened the door, and began to listen to his endless complaints, "why do things happen in the middle of the night every time? You know what? I''m really broken? Wake up from deep sleep is easy to neurasthenia, you know? What''s more, I''m not in the villa this time. Tell me about Li Qingning again... "


    He complained with a sad face. When he just received Lan Qing''s call, he simply sent an instruction: "come to the villa apartment in the west of the city." Crisp, not a word.


    So Du Zihao lamented how he could have such a friend and boss, and guessed what happened to Li Qingning.


    But before he finished his words, he was shocked by the man who appeared in front of him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when he saw Gu fei''er, his expression was like a ghost. Wave after wave of facts hit his brain just waking up from deep sleep like thunder.


    Gu fei''er looked at him with undisguised shock and gave him a smile, just like the elegance of that year, "Du Zihao, long time no see."


    The last time he saw this woman was a few years ago when Lan Qing returned from spring vacation. At that time, Gu fei''er nestled up to Lan Qing, took his arm intimately, and also smile gracefully at him.


    But now she has a trace of the dust in her eyes, but she is more moving than she was at that time. It''s like a jar of wine buried in the ground. Seeing her again many years later, she becomes more mellow and fragrant.

 Chapter 278

    Du Zihao takes a look at Lan Qing standing beside him. His face is still expressionless. There is no emotion between his eyebrows, revealing the coldness.


    Yes, as long as he doesn''t want to, you don''t expect to find any trace from his face.


    He sighed softly and said, "who are you two not feeling well?"


    Gu fei''er gave a gentle smile and threw the second heavy bomb at him. "Don''t we both stand in front of you? It''s our son who has a fever... It''s really troublesome for you to run so late. "


    Her tone sounded very polite, but Du Zihao''s brain was bombed to death.


    He looked at Lan Qing, the Adam''s Apple moved up and down, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t ask the exit, and followed Gu fei''er into the room.


    By the time it was all over, half of the long night had passed. Du Zihao went to the door with the medicine box, and looked at Lan Qing deeply, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    But he understood that the situation at the moment did not allow him to ask more questions, so he did not ask any more questions. He just told Gu Fei Er when and how to take the medicine and left in silence.


    After seeing Du Zihao leave, Lan Qing turns his head and looks at his sleeping concern. He grabs the coat on the sofa and walks out in silence.


    "Where are you going?" Just seeing Du Zihao off, Gu Feier, who was still standing by the door, grabbed his sleeve and asked in a low tone.


    "After seeing Dr. Du, there''s basically no problem. Take good care of the children. I''ll go first."


    He looked at her indifferently and alienated, and looked at the time of care is very different. After that, he turned to leave again.


    "Can you not leave?" She was still holding his shirt cuffs tightly, once as proud as her, but now with a voice full of obvious prayer.


    Lan Qing looked back at her, just cry off makeup don''t know when was washed off, a face of pure she looks a little haggard.


    "After so long, you are tired. Have a good rest." He lowered his eyes and tried to ignore the intolerance in his heart.


    "But... Wan Yinian wakes up to look for you? Please stay with me. I beg you. I have something to tell you She dropped her head, with a few strands of broken hair on her forehead, and bit her teeth as if she had made a big decision.


    This woman can always find his weakness easily. I don''t know whether it''s because of the reason of reciting, or because of some curiosity about what she wants to say, Lan Qing''s step of leaving seems to be a little hesitant.


    At last, he turned back, went back to the living room in silence, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Would you like a glass of red wine?" Gu Fei Er asked softly in a low voice.


    He took off his coat and nodded gently. At this time, fatigue, like a turbulent wave in the evening, pounded his nerves wave after wave.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the pointer on his watch. It was already two o''clock. He didn''t know what Li Qingning was doing at the moment. He didn''t know whether she would sleep uneasily when she was away. He didn''t know whether she had her own existence in her dream.


    Then he realized that when he was free, he was full of that woman.


    "What do you think?" Guffield handed him a crystal goblet filled with the wine of Bordeaux manor and asked softly.


    At the same time, she also held a tall goblet in her slender arms and sat beside him.


    Lan Qing lowered his eyelids and hid his missing from his eyes. At the moment, he didn''t want to say a word more. He just wanted to go back to the villa immediately and hold the woman full of his mind in his arms.


    "Lan Qing, you must be very curious. Why did I come back with Nian Nian to recognize you?"


    With a faint smile on her lips, she curled up her legs on the sofa and untied the bun that was tied at random behind her head. A large amount of thick hair was scattered on her shoulder, and a few threads were still hanging on her cheek.


    Her skin looks as white as the first snow against the background of the crystal lamp, but her pure face reveals a kind of fresh after the heavy rain.


    But he was not in any mood to appreciate her beauty. His eyes lightly swept her face and he raised his head to drink all the wine in the glass.


    She didn''t care about his silence. She filled the glass in his hand and continued: "it''s not that I didn''t want to come back to you for so many years, but you know, I''m as proud as you. Especially after you left, I found that I was pregnant, but you never came back to me, Do you know how angry I am? "


    "So I''ve been angry. I think I can still live without you and my son." She said, also a cup of wine into the throat.


    Her face is always with a soft smile, eyes fixed in the ceiling somewhere, eyes full of serious, as if in careful memories.


    Lan Qing is always silent, drinking the wine she poured into the cup again and again.


    "Then why did you do that in the first place?" After all, he failed to win his inner voice and blurted out.


    Maybe all kinds of emotions in his heart made it difficult for him to breathe, but half a bottle of red wine made his tone a little drunk.


    He looked straight into her face, waiting for the answer he had been waiting for years.


    His eyes are a little hazy, but the expression on his face can still be interpreted in a thousand ways.


    Gu Fei Er suddenly a smile, just that smile but with bitter taste.


    "There''s no more wine. I''ll get it." Two minutes later, she took back a bottle of Russian spirits, filled it for him, and then quietly filled her glass.


    At the same time, she handed a photo to Lan Qing.


    In that photo, the way that the woman smiles is very similar to guffield''s eyebrows. It''s like a mold carved out. Beside her is a little girl, wearing a sheep''s horn braid and a pink princess poncho skirt. She smiles sweetly.


    "What''s this?" Lan Qing''s tone is full of doubts.


    "You should have guessed that this is me and my mother." She smiles and drinks all the wine in the glass. The pungent touch in her throat makes her frown, and the expression on her face is no longer so elegant and indifferent.


    Then, she handed another photo to Lan Qing and filled his glass.


    "You see... Is this one a little familiar?" She asked softly, with a tremor in her voice if she listened carefully.


    "You only told me that your father passed away very early, but you never told me about your mother, and you never brought me to see her. How can you be familiar with her?"


    At this time, the power of alcohol has begun to make waves in his body, and Gu fei''er throws out one question after another, which also makes him have a headache. The temple keeps beating, which makes him frown.

 Chapter 279

    "Look, does that diamond pendant on my mother''s neck look familiar?" Her eyes drooped, her lower lip was bitten by her, showing a bright red, now she seems to have made a lot of determination in general.


    Lan Qing fixed his eyes on it. Although it was a little fuzzy in the photo, he could still see clearly. The diamond pendant had a peculiar shape and looked valuable. Unexpectedly, it was very similar to the pendant around his mother''s neck.


    He looked up at Gu Fei Er''s side face and asked, "this pendant... Is very similar to my mother''s one."


    Gu fei''er raised his neck and drank the wine in the cup. What he said next made his narrow eyes look round, as if he had heard something incredible.


    In fact, before this night, this kind of thing is really inconceivable to him. The scenes that only appear in the TV series and movies of dog blood, now actually happened to him.


    Although it is absurd, it actually happened and was buried in the dust of years. When it is dug out again to face the world with a real face, it is destined to set off a huge wave.


    "It''s not similar, Lan Qing. This pendant is hanging around your mother''s neck now."


    She dropped her eyes, and her face looked very quiet. She was clearly telling a dusty and unknown past for many years, but it was like saying what she had for dinner last night.


    "What did you say?" Lan Qing''s face was unbelievable. He looked like an animal running in the forest. After being shot by the hunter''s arrow, he had a look of surprise and despair on his face.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" She turned her head to look at his face, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, but still could not hide the complexity in her eyes.


    "That''s right. To put it simply, my mother was your father''s love. Woman, even the money I spent studying abroad was given by your father. This diamond necklace was specially designed by your father for my mother. Maybe your mother always knew her existence, but she couldn''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She found my mother and wanted to grab the necklace around her neck and force my mother to leave, But... "


    Her breath suddenly became rapid, and her face looked very sad.


    She quickly poured down a glass of wine, cold liquid with a trace of spicy, slipped through her throat, just let her calm down a little bit, continued to say: "but, they quarreled on the road, my mother was pushed off the road by Mrs. LAN, and then she..."


    Tears on this way along her bright and clean face suddenly fell, like a pear with rain.


    "Why didn''t you tell me these things back then?" Lan Qing asked in a deep voice. Looking at her sad appearance, he was touched somewhere in his heart. With his understanding of his mother, he absolutely believed that she could do such a thing.


    "To you? How do I say this? Lan Qing, do you want to tell you that my mother is your father''s lover? Your mother killed my mother herself? " There were tears on her face, but there was a bitter smile when she looked at him.


    She held out her hand, brushed her face and drank a mouthful of wine. At this time, her face was a little drunk, and her eyes became a little confused.


    "And Lan Qing, do you know how much I hated you at that time? I was crazy to hurt you, I said those words to you, let you go, are my naive revenge, I just want to pay my mother''s debt... "She looked at his eyes, eyes in the flow of hard to hide expression.


    "But you know, Lan Qing, I found out later that I thought I would be happy to hurt you like this, but after I forced you to leave me, I found out that I hurt not only you, but also myself." She drank the wine in her hand with a bitter smile, and then filled the wine cup in her and Lanqing''s hands.


    He was silent, his eyelashes were drooping, his handsome facial features were coldly combined, and there was no expression on his face, but only he knew that when the scar a few years ago was mercilessly untied again, the place where he had been hurt would still be dull and painful, and the heartache of those days was still so clear.


    Time will eventually heal the scar, it may not look different from before, but only you clearly know that it exists, whenever you touch there, the subtle pain will remind you that it really existed.


    When he came to him, he felt Gucci''s perfume and the smell of alcohol mixed with his breath.


    "Lan Qing, you know, I always love you. When I said that to you, my heart felt like my chest was going to be torn open. Over the years, I''ve never stopped loving you. "


    "I''ve been quietly watching you all the time. When I saw you and that woman on the news, standing together, smiling at each other, I still couldn''t help loving you. Lan Qing, there have been countless men around me over the years, but you are the only one I love. "


    She seems to be really drunk. In a paragraph, she keeps repeating his name. She leans her head on the back of the sofa, her eyes close slightly, and whispers this confession which is too late for a long time.


    "Lan Qing, even I don''t know why I love you so much that I can''t control myself. Over the years, maybe there are all kinds of women around you, but I always keep my deepening feelings for you and the children you left me. So I''ve spent the past few years, Do you know how painful it is for me to watch the news about you and that woman? "


    She raised her hand and patted her chest, as if to show her heart. But he remained silent, leaning on the sofa, one hand holding the glass, the other hand on his knee, looking weak.


    His two thin lips tightly together, dark eyes as if standing a black jungle like silence.


    It''s like God pressed the pause button on the remote control in his hand, and even the air stopped flowing.


    Gu fei''er sat up, turned to face him, gently took his hand on his knee, and said, "Lan Qing, I was wrong, but now I''m back. I''m in front of you. This time, I can''t miss you any more."


    Words fall, she takes the initiative to go up, her soft pink, sending out the cherry flavor of the lips to his lips.


    Subconsciously, he hid back, but he leaned against the back of the sofa and had nowhere to retreat. Looking at him like this, Gu fei''er was not discouraged. She continued to lean forward and bit his handsome lips.


    His mouth is full-bodied of hormones, mixed with the taste of alcohol stimulation, impacting her sensitive nerves. That kind of excitement seems to devour her, sweeping her body like the tide.

 Chapter 280

    Although his blue Qing''s eyes are still cold, Gu fei''er feels that his powerful heartbeat is gradually speeding up. She nibbled his lips gently, and took the initiative to put her soft tongue into his mouth, searching for the passion that had been missing over the years, as if to penetrate into his life.


    He managed to gain a sense in the long, alcoholic kiss, and blurted out, "come on, we''re over."


    But she would not give up. She put her wine cup to one side, wrapped her hands around his neck, moved and rode on his body, and whispered: "Lan Qing, do you know how much I love you? Can''t you just give me a dream? Can you stop being so cruel to me


    Said, and involuntarily into the kiss, gently twisting the curve of his body, affectionately kissing, tongue tip in his mouth wanton, bold to tease his sensitive nerves.


    Her hands went through his dark thick hair, swam down, gently and calmly unbuttoned his shirt, his muscular body was exposed in front of her, and her fingertips caressed his body from top to bottom.


    She knows too well how to easily ignite the most primitive desires in a man''s heart.


    Lan Qing in her initiative to tease, from the initial refusal to do nothing, finally, the power of alcohol or overcome reason, or that is the original human desire / hope.


    Kiss to warm place, Gu Fei son clearly feel his body is quietly changing, he stretched out his hand, wrapped in her slender waist, began to respond to her enthusiasm. There was a satisfied smile in her eyes, and then she devoted herself to the enthusiasm.


    When Lan Qing''s breath began to become rapid and warm, Gu fei''er suddenly raised his head and looked into his eyes. There was a spring water flowing in his eyes. He whispered in his ear, "let''s go to the bedroom. Wan Yi Nian can see..."


    With a hint of shame on her face, she stood up, took him by the wrist and walked towards the bedroom.


    The earth is spinning all the time, every minute, every second.


    This long night has finally passed. When the light comes from the horizon in the East, everyone wakes up from the dream, forgets those unknown secrets in the night like a dream, and then opens his eyes a little bit to look at this strange and familiar world.


    Or too late to open their eyes, they are destined to fall into another turbid and viscous darkness.


    The clock is ticking, announcing death and rebirth. Some things are quietly changing irreversibly.


    The next morning, when Lan Qing opened his eyes in the dazzling sunshine from the window screen, a hangover headache came first.


    He wanted to reach out and rub the beating temple, but found that one of his arms was pressed by the woman beside him.


    Her face was quietly lying on his chest, and her white and slender arms were lying across his strong chest. She seemed to sleep very well.


    He took a deep breath when he saw her naked and close to him. What happened last night, the secret from her mouth, was still like a heavy stone in her heart.


    Perhaps he felt his action, Gu Fei Er also slowly opened his eyes. She took back her arm on his body, rubbed her eyes, raised her neck, printed a soft kiss on his cheek, and said softly, "good morning."


    Lan Qing pursed her mouth and said, "good morning."


    She looked down at her now uncovered body, and there was a blush on her face. She quickly pulled the quilt to her chest. It looked like she was a little shy and kind of cute.


    "You close your eyes. I''m going to get up. Niannian may have woken up." With a gentle smile in her mouth, she reached out and covered his eyes.


    Lan Qing''s mood at the moment is extremely complex. He doesn''t know how to face the woman who has hated him for so many years, but suddenly spent a night together. But he still cooperatively closed his eyes.


    She chuckled and said "good girl". She quickly got up from him and put on the silk dress. There was no plastic underwear under the dress, but her figure was still perfect.


    Then she leaned down in his ear and said, "I''m going to make breakfast. You''ll come out and eat when you''re ready." At the end of the sentence, I still remember to imprint a kiss on his cheek.


    Gu fei''er walked out of the room and opened another door. She saw Niannian still sleeping. She leaned down and stretched out her hand to test the temperature on his forehead. The fever had subsided and she was relieved. Now, she is even a little lucky for the illness.


    Looking at his steady and sweet sleeping face, a great sense of satisfaction rose in her heart, and a trace of determination flashed in her eyes. In order to maintain the happiness she wanted, no matter how much she paid, she would not hesitate.


    When she will be carefully prepared breakfast on the table, Lan Qing has been ready to appear in front of her.


    He''s elegant, his hair is carefully combed, and his cool facial features look perfect. He can''t pick out any flaws. There''s no sign of last night''s hangover.


    "Come and have breakfast." She looked at him, her eyes full of tenderness and love, like a loving wife looking at her husband who is about to go out to work.


    He walked to her quietly and said, "take good care of Niannian. I''ll go first."


    His voice was cold, without a trace of emotion. He was different from the man who had moved warmly on her last night. With that, he was about to leave.


    But Gu Fei Er stopped in front of him and looked at him with big eyes and said, "what do you mean? What happened last night doesn''t count? " There was a little urgency in her voice.


    "We''re all drunk, aren''t we?" His eyes are like two glass beads without temperature, with the power of freezing people into ice.


    She could not help holding his hand in the corner of his clothes. The soft happiness on her face was just like the dazzling sunshine, and she was covered by dark clouds in an instant.


    "But didn''t you say you love me? I remember all the details clearly." She looked at him reluctantly.


    He brushed his hand down and said faintly: "what happened in those years was that my mother was sorry for you. I will make it up to you, but now you are just my mother. Now what I love is another woman. No matter what happens, it won''t change. Don''t cling to the past."


    The expression on her face completely collapsed. Now he, standing in front of himself, says to himself that he loves another woman. Why?

 Chapter 281

    At this time, Gu Nian ran out of the room barefoot, ran to Lan Qing''s side, hugged his thigh, and said with a cry: "Dad is going to go quietly again, Niannian won''t let dad go, don''t..."


    His voice was soft and waxy with a little trembling prayer, which made his heart melt.


    Because of the high fever last night. His two faces were still red, and his two little arms held Lan Qing''s legs tightly. He looked up and prayed at him.


    "Niannian, mom has told you many times that you can''t be barefoot. You''ll catch a cold like this..." Gu fei''er, with a trace of reproach in his tone, is planning to come forward, but Lan Qing first bent down to hold him up and lift him on his shoulder, so that he can look at himself.


    Take care of the soft little arm around his neck, coquettishly hugged him and said: "Dad, don''t go, or mom and I will miss you very much."


    Seeing that Lan Qing''s eyes are full of loving looking at this child, she can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that this child is her biggest chip.


    As it happens, Gu Nian knows how to hold the man''s heart in front of her, which makes her more likely to win.


    "My dear son, my father is going to earn money to support me." Lan Qing stretched out his hand and scraped on the tip of his small nose.


    He blinked big eyes, as if thinking seriously for a while, said: "that father will promise me to come to see me after work."


    "Good." Lan Qing looked at the time of care, the smile in the corner of the mouth is full of doting.


    "Then Dad can''t leave until he gives his mother a hug." Such a person as him is a big kid, which makes Gu fei''er very happy.


    But Lan Qing''s face appeared a little hesitation, his face looked a little gloomy, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Calm face, said: "at home to listen to my mother''s words, my father is going to leave, if you mischievous father can be angry."


    Maybe he was scared by his seriousness. He didn''t dare to speak, and let Lan Qing lean over and put him on the ground, then turn around and leave.


    Listening to the sound of the door, she stood in the same place and watched the door cut off Lan Qing''s back. After a long time, she turned her head and stepped on her big watery eyes and asked wrongly, "Mom, why did dad suddenly become so fierce? Did he not want us? Is Niannian not good? Why doesn''t he want to hold his mother? Did you make him angry? "


    Gu fei''er stepped forward, squatted down, hugged his little body, and said in a soft voice: "niannianguai, my father is just a little angry with my mother. As long as you listen to my mother''s words, my mother guarantees that my father will be with us every day soon."


    She gently patted the child''s back, gentle eyes at the moment is very deep, even with a trace of determination.


    Lan Qing drives the car absently. The headache of hangover is still making waves. He can''t help frowning. His mind is very confused, like a pot of thick porridge that has been boiling all night, still bubbling,.


    Gu Fei Er''s words, those things that have been covered with dust for a long time, but he didn''t know, the excitement of last night, and Li Qingning''s face, kept rotating in his mind.


    Originally, it was the direction to the company, but unconsciously, the car stopped in front of the gate of LAN''s villa.


    Then he found that his missing for Li Qingning had penetrated into the deepest part of his heart. He wanted to see her, and even his subconscious mind guided him toward where she was.


    "Qingning." As soon as he entered the gate of LAN''s villa, he saw her standing in front of the huge French window in the living room, one hand across the chest, and her eyes naturally fell somewhere out of the window. Her face looked very quiet, but with a little inconspicuous haggard.


    She looked as if she had been standing there for a long time. Is she waiting for herself to come back? Lan Qing''s heart moves, can''t help but produce a trace of sour. When she was not by her side, she looked so lonely and lonely.


    After hearing his call, she turned her head and saw him with a faint smile on her lips.


    "You''re back." She spoke softly, but the whole person stood still.


    Since Gu fei''er appeared in their life, although he tried to isolate her from Li Qingning''s life, he still felt a little subtle change in her.


    She has always been indifferent and always full of worries. In those days, Li Qingning, who was cheerful and lively when she was alone with him, also disappeared.


    "Well." He put his arm around her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Did you sleep well last night?" he asked softly


    But with a trace of stubbornness, she stuck her neck in his arms, raised her head, looked into his eyes, and asked softly, "what about you? Did you sleep well last night? "


    She wanted to ask where you went last night, but when she said that, it suddenly changed. Then she fell into a seemingly long silence, expecting and afraid of his answer.


    Looking at the faint haggard between his eyebrows, there is a trace of heartache. She had countless questions to ask. She thought that he had been with the woman all night last night, and those emotions were surging in her chest, as if to tear her apart. But she still managed to maintain her calm expression and looked at him calmly.


    He can not help but say, overbearing her head into his chest, chin on her head.


    As he spoke, the deep voice came from her throat, and she could feel the buzzing touch on her forehead. Such intimate contact made her feel a little more calm.


    "You don''t sleep well without me." His deep and magnetic voice told her how much he missed her and expressed his deep tenderness, which made Li Qingning''s thorns soften gradually and lay quietly in his arms.


    Sometimes, women are such a contented creature. All they need is a hug, a kiss, even a love word, and then they are defeated and fall willingly.


    They are like delicate roses with thorns all over them. Without complaint, they cut off their thorns for the little prince who came to their world, and gave them a soft self. At the same time, they were relieved to give them the right to hurt themselves wantonly.


    "Last night, Gu Nian suddenly fell ill. I went to see him. In the morning, the fever subsided, and I came back to see you in a hurry."


    His voice is extremely soft, with a feather like touch, so she can''t bear to question again. Although every time she thinks about it, he spent the night with Gu fei''er, and his body still exudes the smell of alcohol, which is not easy to detect. As long as she continues to study, she can think of the bridge that may have happened last night, but the picture makes her temple beat hard.


    In the end, she chose to ignore her heart that push away his voice, continue to stay in his tenderness.

 Chapter 282

    "If you think about it, there will be repercussions. She gives the child such a name, probably is such a deep meaning


    Li Qingning''s voice in his arms seems a little dull, she has never forgotten, that woman looked at Lan Qing eyes in the flow of that kind of deep feeling, and her deep heart, all let her heart like being pulled up, pain let her have the impulse to tears.


    "What do you think, fool? It''s just a name. Don''t think about it any more, or I''ll punish you. " Lan Qing hooped her tightly, with a kind of domineering power, with the action of the body to convey a steady stream of security to her.


    She raised her head, looked at his determined eyes, suddenly grinned, showed a bright smile, said: "OK, I listen to you."


    Then he buried his head in his arms, and the sun shone on them through the French windows, enveloping the two men and women who were standing in arms and coating them with a warm halo.


    She thought that if the end of the world came, it would be good for her, so that she could always lean together with this man and never be bothered by other things.


    However, life is not only about feelings, which are simple and troublesome. Apart from these, there are countless frustrations and setbacks waiting for everyone who is suffering from feelings.


    Every day, countless people and enterprises appear in the city, and many people and companies are forgotten in a shady corner of the city. What the city never lacks is intrigue and calculation.


    Every second, the city looks very busy, with vigorous vitality, everything in front of us becomes like an underground labyrinth.


    Sitting in the conference room on the top floor of Lin''s building, Lin Jianxiong is dressed in an elegant suit with a small corner of Hermes square towel in his coat pocket. He looks like a polite British noble gentleman. However, the burning desire / hope and ambition in his eyes revealed his treacherous nature.


    He was leaning on the armrest of the chair with one hand, watching the data and charts from the projector carefully, listening to Ruan Fei and Han Gao''s talk about broadness.


    If you look at him carefully, you can see that his pupils are burning brightly, like an owl just waking up and looking around alertly.


    Lin Bai didn''t knock at the door. He pushed the door and walked into the office. As he walked towards Lin Jianxiong''s direction, he casually said, "Daddy, I have nothing to see you today, but the Secretary said you are in the conference room, but I just saw director Liu is still in his Office..."


    Lin Jianxiong''s face froze slightly. She followed his eyes and saw Ruan Feihan standing there quietly.


    She pulled aside the chair beside Lin Jianxiong and sat down. She asked in a soft voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Talk about something. You go out first and wait for me in the office." The expression on Lin Jianxiong''s face was a bit cramped, which deepened the doubts in her eyes.


    Lin Bai turns to look at the big screen. Ruan Feihan presses the button to turn off the projector in a hurry. But one second before the screen goes dark, she still sees the data clearly visible on the screen, which are all the internal data of LAN''s "angel plan" operation, and LAN''s financial statements and other confidential data only visible to LAN''s internal senior management.


    "Dad, where did you get the data?" She looked back in disbelief at her father sitting there.


    Lin Jianxiong waved to Ruan Feihan, motioned him to go out first, and then answered, "can''t you tell me what your father wants?" There was a smug look on his face.


    "But what''s the use of that data?" Lin Bai asked in a hurry.


    He raised the corner of his mouth to smile, "silly girl, know yourself and know your enemy, then you can win a hundred battles."


    Although he didn''t really answer her questions, he threw out some idioms to her. Although she studied design and didn''t have many concepts about finance and enterprise operation, her experience over the years has always played a role.


    She seems to have guessed something from the mystery in her father''s eyes and the proud expression on her face. His eyes burning with desire and hope, even if they can be hidden, still reveal his ambition.


    "But Dad, haven''t we always been partners with LAN? What good is it for us to put it on the opposite side of us like this? " Lin Bai took a sip of the coffee on the table and leaned back on the back of his chair, drooping his eyes.


    "You silly girl..." Lin Jianxiong stood up and went to the French window of the conference room behind the back of his hand. The whole city stood at his feet, suddenly giving him a sense of supremacy.


    "In business, there are only permanent interests and no permanent friends. You should know that. What''s more, how does Lan Shi treat us, and how does Lan Qing treat you and our family? You know that they are not benevolent first. Why should I be soft hearted to them? "


    "But Dad..." Lin Bai raised his head to his ambitious eyes, want to argue a few words, such intrigue, let her really feel tired.


    I don''t know when her world has become so complicated. The people who used to be closest to her except her family are now facing the enemy.


    "There are so many, but..." Lin Jianxiong interrupted her with a frown. "You are too soft hearted to be reduced to such a situation. Look what Lan Qing has done to you. You can''t be cruel to him. You are the only daughter in our Lin family. You are very dangerous in your life. Every step is extremely vicious. You look like this now, How can I confidently give you the Lin family? "


    Lin Jianxiong is very fond of his daughter. He never has the heart to say anything serious. Maybe at the moment, his tone is full of too much blame and obvious dissatisfaction. Lin Bai droops his head in his words. He looks like a child who has done something wrong and doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Jianxiong looked at her, sighed and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I''ve protected you so well for so many years. I don''t want you to face the darkness and danger of the world so early. Unexpectedly, this situation has been created."


    On the long black circular conference table, his face was suddenly old. He stood on the conference table with one hand and looked at his daughter.


    "Dad, if we really secretly act on LAN, then in the future, if aunt Cao knows, how can you face her?" Lin Bai''s voice sounds a little stuffy, but more is worrying.

 Chapter 283

    When it comes to Cao Yanqing, Lin Jianxiong''s face in his fifties seems to be in his forties, but his expression at the moment suddenly seems to be in his sixties.


    He seemed to fall into an unsolved question put forward by his daughter, and the whole person was silent. His ambitious and lustful eyes seemed to be a light bulb suddenly pulled out. He slowly sat down on the chair beside him, looking old-fashioned.


    After a while, he began to say, "in business, you don''t have to be considerate. As for Aunt Cao, it''s the enmity of our generation. It''s not clear. I can''t care too much."


    Lin Jianxiong suddenly felt that he was really old. This was just the beginning of the day, but he felt a little tired. He leaned back in a comfortable position and closed his eyes slightly.


    The whole room was so quiet that only the breath of their father and daughter could be heard.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Lin Bai took the lead in breaking the silence.


    He slowly opened his eyes, sat up, looked at Lin Bai with a helpless smile, said: "silly child, how can dad really blame you."


    He took his eyes away from Lin Bai and said to himself, "well, you are a girl. How can you expect you to bear such a heavy burden?"


    Lin Bai stood up and said softly, "I''ll go first. Please take a rest."


    Seeing that Lin Jianxiong nodded slightly, she turned and pushed open the glass door of the conference room and went out, leaving a lonely figure behind.


    The city has always been so busy that it can drown everyone''s joys and sorrows, even their breath.


    Life is like a soft light shot in a movie, but under this beautiful scene, there are countless people who are ready to move.


    Li Lin is still maintaining her high professional quality, standing at Lan Qing''s desk without expression, reporting on her recent work.


    "LAN, Lin has been secretly investigating the financial situation of our company and the contents of the" Angel Project ". Our group..." she paused and breathed a sigh of relief. "


    When she said these words, her expression was similar to what she reported today''s lunch, but her tone was like a senior female agent, with some mystery.


    And Lan Qing''s attention has always been on the documents in his hand, the financial statements and internal data that Lin Jianxiong has also seen.


    "Well, since he is so curious about the situation of our group, we can''t live up to their efforts. We must do some wonderful data that they expect to see."


    He had an enigmatic smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked calm and smart, revealing the arrogance of God and the ferocity of devil.


    When Li Lin saw his eyes, she was shocked. Her whole heart seemed to be thrown into the ice water, which was stirring the ice, and she could not help sending out a violent shiver.


    In front of this man, always have the ability to let all people around surrender, let them look at his eyes to maintain awe.


    "Yes, Mr. LAN." She hid her inner feelings, nodded her head and replied.


    Lan Qing has changed. Although he looks the same as a few years ago, his handsome facial features are almost perfect, his perfect face is against the sky, and his two thin lips are always pursed together, revealing a kind of cold pride.


    But all these years of experience, let his eyes always with a trace of resolute ruthlessness and deep cold.


    He looks like the man whose appearance was perfect enough to make every woman crazy a few years ago, but he is no longer the original Lan Qing. Years have not smoothed the edges of his body, but sharpened the edge in his eyes, which is enough to erase everything.


    Unfortunately, Gu fei''er doesn''t understand this. She thinks that Lan Qing is still the man who treated her wholeheartedly. She thinks that he just can''t untie his heart for the time being. She thinks that he is still the man who put down all his arrogance and begged her not to leave.


    However, these are just what she thought.


    People always have to pay for their own thoughts and behaviors. No one can escape, even if at the moment is still because of their own calculation to steal a little bit of luck and secretly happy people, one day, the fate of the big hand will mercilessly push him down the abyss.


    Right, everything will be clear in the end.


    It''s a theorem. It''s true every time.


    This time, there will be no exception.


    Li Qingning is holding a coffee nest on the sofa at home, staring at the design draft in his hand, but his thoughts have long gone.


    Suddenly, the ring of the phone calls her back. She takes back her worried eyes, but sees a strange number flashing on the mobile phone.


    Now she is actually a little resistant to the mobile phone, whenever the mobile phone screen is flashing, especially such a strange number, she always feels that something will happen, and her heart is hanging to her chest.


    However, in fact, women''s sixth sense is so powerful that it exists unreasonably.


    She adjusted her breathing, pressed the answer button, and put the receiver to her ear.


    That gentle, with a little smile, at the same time full of calm and friendly "hello", sounds very familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere.


    She glanced at the screen, but it was really a strange number.


    "Hello." She replied politely, searching in her mind where the sound had been heard.


    After hearing her response, the receiver sent out a more clear smile. As the radio waves came into Li Qingning''s ears, "Miss Li... Is that you?" The other side of the phone continued to ask tepid.


    At the moment, Li Qingning seems to have guessed the identity of the woman on the other end of the phone. She swallowed her saliva and answered softly, "well, it''s me. Who''s calling, please?"


    That kind of gentle but ambiguous smile, more obviously spread to her ears, "I don''t think you must remember me, we met in the office of the president of LANs before, I''m Gu Feier."


    Her voice sounds very gentle, just like an old friend who has not been seen for many days, without any aggressiveness, which makes people want to put down all their defenses in a moment.


    "Well... I remember you." Li Qingning lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on the delicate flowers on the group.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Li to remember me." The other side seems to be really powerful, even polite words are so popular.


    Just before Li Qingning had figured out how to deal with it, Gu Feier didn''t seem to plan to continue to be polite to her. Her voice was warm and soft, and she continued: "I haven''t seen you since I last met you. I don''t know if Miss Li has time to meet me."

 Chapter 284

    Li Qingning had to admit that she was shocked at that moment.


    After so much, she can''t not know what kind of existence she is around Lanqing, but her attitude to herself is still as modest and polite as that day when she just met. She knows that this woman is not so simple, even unpredictable.


    On the phone, guffield''s tone was gentle, calm and natural, without any hostility.


    She thinks that she can''t escape all her life. She has to face the biggest obstacle and minefield between her and Lan Qing.


    "Well, yes, time and place." She tried to keep her words short and sharp so as not to show her mind.


    "Good." Gu Fei Er''s tone is still with a smile, even through the phone, Li Qingning seems to still see her face with a gentle smile, "then this afternoon, I will send you the time and place."


    "Well." She answered softly.


    "Good, Miss Li. I''ll see you soon." In this way, Gu fei''er silently declared war on her, gently but firmly threw a letter of war to her.


    If everyone''s life is full of thousands of possibilities, then in this silent war, what happens next and what kind of people you meet will lead to completely different results.


    It''s like throwing a lot of money on the gambling table, but before the gambling cup is opened, no one knows who the final winner will be.


    In a short time, Li Qingning''s mobile phone will send a short message sound. She thought that for a woman like Gu fei''er, she would choose a high-end coffee shop for her first formal meeting. After all, only in this way can she show her elegance.


    But unexpectedly, the address she sent was a cartoon themed restaurant. This woman''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Throughout the noon, Li Qingning was struggling with what to wear to see her. She spread out all her clothes on the bed, tried one by one, and kept standing in front of the mirror in circles. However, the dresses that she usually looked very formal and beautiful were not to her liking.


    Disheartened, she threw herself into the pile of clothes spread out on the bed, a desolation in her heart.


    She knew the importance of this meeting this afternoon. Originally, she was a woman who didn''t like to fight, but for Lan Qing, the man''s gentle smile came to her mind. For him, she also wanted to fight, at least she could not lose without fighting.


    After lying there for a while, she finally figured it out. When she raised her head again, her face was calm.


    Pick out a simple plain beige cotton and linen dress from those clothes. There are scattered flowers embroidered on the skirt, which makes the whole person very simple and elegant. The waist design highlights the slender waist, making Yingying''s waist more prominent.


    Outside with a simple blouse, her feet on the Roman shoes on the beads, walking up the road will also make a small crash sound. She painted a light make-up on the huge crystal mirror, and the whole person looked as if with a breeze, dressed carefully but not so deliberately.


    When she rushed to the appointed place, Gu fei''er had already sat there. As soon as she opened the door of the restaurant, she saw the existence of guffield.


    She always carries that kind of temperament, even in the vast sea of people, it is difficult for people to ignore her temperament. The expression on her face is quiet and elegant, it seems very indifferent, but her temperament, like a proud and open red rose, attracts the attention of the side.


    Beside her, there was a little boy sitting there, playing with the Mickey ceramic cup.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Gu fei''er seemed to feel her existence, and looked up in her direction, looking for her figure.


    All of a sudden, a soft and bright smile bloomed on her face. Looking at Li Qingning, she stretched out her hand and waved to her, showing her elegance.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late." Li Qingning tried to squeeze out a smile and said he was sorry.


    Gu Fei Er''s face is still maintaining a natural smile, soft voice said: "it doesn''t matter, so hot afternoon about you, it''s really hard for you." Her tone was polite and appropriate.


    "Nothing." Li Qingning smiles at him and sits opposite them.


    Gu fei''er turned to look at the little boy beside him, with a trace of anger in a gentle tone, and said, "Niannian, why don''t you say hello when you see your aunt?"


    Gu Nian looked at her with wide eyes, blinked a few times, and said timidly, "good aunt."


    "Hello, you are just reciting." Li Qingning gave the child a gentle smile and softened his face.


    This child is really attractive. His pure and innocent eyes can always make people feel soft.


    "What would you like to drink, Miss Li? The afternoon tea in this house is good. " Gu fei''er asked gently, looking like an old friend he had not seen for a long time. The picture shows a strange harmony, which makes Li Qingning feel uncomfortable.


    "All right."


    "Give this lady hazelnut cocoa." Gu fei''er said to the waiter gently that at the end of the day, she still attached a smile with a strong affinity.


    "Although these desserts are high in calories, it''s OK to drink them occasionally. They also make people feel good." Gu fei''er was chatting with her in no hurry.


    "Mom, I want ice cream." Gu Nian pulled Gu Fei Er''s clothes and looked up at her with big eyes blinking. Maybe it''s because there is a strange face in front of him. His voice is very light and childish.


    Gu fei''er turned his head and touched his little head. He said in a soft voice that the person sitting opposite could hear: "didn''t you just eat that day when I came with dad? Darling, you can''t eat more desserts, or your teeth will fall out. If you don''t believe me, ask my aunt. "


    Say, eyes float to sit opposite Li Qingning. She looked at the concern and nodded reluctantly with a smile.


    This seems to be intended to Li Qingning listen to the same, but looked up at her, but with an apologetic smile in his eyes, "Miss Li, let you laugh."


    In such a pink soft, Li Qingning suddenly smelled a dry smell of smoke.


    "It''s nothing. It''s hard for children to be sweet." Li Qingning nodded slightly. The expression on her face seemed calm and calm, but there was a trace of unspeakable sour in her heart. How could she not hear Gu Feier''s hints.


    Although the expression on her face is still appropriate and can''t find any omission, she is still too young after all. She is easily caught by the woman sitting opposite. Her eyes flash by and her loss is deeply buried in the bottom of her eyes.


    Gu Feier''s eyelashes drooped and fell on the beautiful ceramic cup in front of him, hiding his full pride in his eyes.

 Chapter 285

    There is no doubt that Gu fei''er has a full grasp of it, and has launched a formal declaration of war on Li Qingning in silence. The first battle is to win.


    After living in a foreign country for so many years, she has long learned to observe words and feelings and to have insight into people''s hearts. Her soft eyes seem to hide sharp X-rays. She can easily see the emotions of the people in front of her, not to mention the immature role of Li Qingning.


    "Mom, am I obedient and I can have ice cream with dad next time?" Care is still willing to speak, let this silent smoke come to an end.


    When Gu Fei Er looked at him, her eyes were full of soft smile, which was only soft when a woman was a mother.


    She said with a smile, "yes, I''ll drink yogurt and have ice cream with my father next time." There was a great sense of happiness on her face when she mentioned the man.


    Thinking of the tenderness given to her by that man and the woman sitting opposite at the moment, she could not help feeling sour. It was like eating a huge green lemon. That feeling made her want to frown and cry.


    Gu Fei Er looks up at Li Qingning, with a faint smile on her face. It''s always hard for her to be defended.


    If she doesn''t appear in Li Qingning''s life in such an identity, maybe she can''t help but want to be close to her. Li Qingning thinks silently in her heart.


    "Miss Li looks good in such a cotton skirt." Gu Fei Er sipped the tea in front of him and said with a smile.


    Li Qingning didn''t know what she wanted to call herself out today, but she couldn''t seem too calm. So she nodded to her with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "So it''s good to be young." Her eyes fell on Li Qingning without hesitation, which made her uncomfortable. "This kind of cheap dress can look so good on you, but I can''t do it."


    Gu Feier''s tone is full of regret and admiration, but it makes Li Qingning''s face a little embarrassed. She thought, this woman is really not simple.


    "Not really. It''s just that I dress casually." Li Qingning took a sip of hazelnut cocoa served by the waiter. She was always used to light, and her voice was a little strange because of the sweet stimulation. However, the expression on her face still maintained a faint smile.


    "I envy Miss Gu very much. She is a mother of a child at her age. She can''t see it at all. She looks like an unmarried young girl, but she has more charm than they do."


    Her sharp teeth and sharp mouth make Gu fei''er really interested. The last time we met, we didn''t find that there was such a rebellious animal hidden under her soft skin.


    But it''s no wonder, otherwise how can the ordinary woman enter Lan Qing''s eyes? If she is really good for nothing, then it''s meaningless to snatch Lan Qing back easily.


    Gu Fei Er bowed his head and said with a smile, "it''s just that we pay attention to maintenance. When we were in the United States, Niannian and I used to live in the suburbs. The environment is better than this city, so people''s appearance is naturally better."


    Seeing that Li Qingning didn''t say anything, she nodded and continued: "no matter how good the environment is, it can''t compare with a lover around me, so I''m back, Miss Li... Do you know?"


    Then she took a sip of tea calmly.


    This woman, so gentle and calm, threw out today''s heaviest bomb.


    She said her intention without hesitation. Although Li Qingning had already guessed her purpose, when she heard it, her heart was still shocked. Gu fei''er''s face was in a state of necessity, but her heart was tightly pulled up. The air in the room seemed to become a little thin, which made her feel hard to breathe.


    "So... What did Miss Gu come to me for today?" She raised her head, looked at Gu Fei Er''s dark eyes under her thick and slender eyelashes, and asked slowly.


    Gu Fei Er closed her eyes on her face. Her eyes naturally fell on the cartoon printed tablecloth on the table. Her face still had that kind of soft smile, and her tone naturally said: "well, since Miss Li is so happy, I don''t beat around the bush. Miss Li, I think you already know the relationship between Lan Qing and me."


    Speaking of this, she looked up at Li Qingning''s eyes, with a trace of inquiry in her eyes. Seeing that Li Qingning nodded slightly, she continued with satisfaction: "Miss Li is really a smart person, so I don''t need to say anything more about the relationship between Niannian and Lan Qing."


    Although Li Qingning didn''t say anything, Gu Feier was acutely aware of her weak momentum. There was still a little radian in the corner of her mouth, which was just a little bleak in Gu Feier''s eyes.


    "This time I come back, I just want to get back what I missed because of ignorance. Moreover, my childhood without father''s love will be a lifelong loss. I don''t want to have any regrets..." Gu Feier''s tone is not aggressive at all. Instead, he calmly explains it with reason and moves it with emotion.


    Li Qingning on her eyes, eyes full of cold temperature, lightly asked: "so, Miss Gu means I take the initiative to leave?"


    The radian of Gu fei''er''s mouth deepened a little. She took a look and sat beside her. She was confused. She just wanted to answer, but she was interrupted by a strange woman standing at their table.


    The woman was wearing a new Chanel style of the season. The printed umbrella skirt looked very conspicuous. The short black one line collar existed like a bra. Her skin was exposed to the air to the maximum extent. When she stood there, the 14 cm high heels made her look like a compass with a little angle.


    She smelled of rich Burberry perfume, but she could not help but slightly frown.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. LAN? It''s been a long time." Li Qingning raised her head to face Luo Luo''s exaggerated smile, but her eyes under her exaggerated false eyelashes were full of hypocrisy and disdain.


    Lavender eye shadow and retro red lipstick, and her makeup looks like a colourful palette. She has a headache.


    One Gu fei''er is enough for her headache. Now she has to deal with this enemy who doesn''t know where to come from. Li Qingning secretly laments in her heart. It''s really a double whammy.


    She slightly adjusted her breath, tried to squeeze out a smile, raised her head to Lolo''s eyes, and her tone was full of alienation. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    At this time, Li Qingning is just like a hedgehog who is short of breath. He uses all his strength to wave his armor against the malicious world.

 Chapter 286

    Hearing this, Xiang Luoluo chuckled, "I forget that no one can forget you, Mrs. LAN. It''s just that you, Li Qingning, married into a rich family. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that we used to know each other. Now the object of afternoon tea has become such a rich woman with children?" Said, the vision sweeps past to sit at the side of Gu Fei son.


    He looked timid with a glance at Lolo. He leaned back toward the chair and hugged her arm.


    Gu Fei Er raised her head to her line of sight, then turned to Li Qingning and asked with a smile, "who is this?"


    Li Qingning didn''t know how to explain the relationship between her and Xiang Luoluo in a few words for a while, college classmate? My father''s love. My daughter? The enemy? None of these words seems to be able to perfectly summarize their entanglement, so they fell into silence for a moment.


    But he opened his mouth to Lolo first. When he looked at Gu fei''er, he laughed flatteringly, "Oh, we are old friends who have known each other for many years."


    She didn''t know which wife the woman with the child was, but just by looking at her expensive dress and her good demeanor, she decided that the woman was not an ordinary person.


    She seems to have perfectly inherited her mother''s point, that is, when she sees someone who is more rich and powerful than herself, she can''t help but get close to her. This is what Xiang Juan calls "paving the way for the future".


    "It''s Miss Li''s friend." Gu fei''er looks at Li Qingning and says with a smile.


    He nodded to Lolo with a smile on her face, but when he turned his eyes to Li Qingning, he returned to the original expression. The expression on a coquettish face became very fast, faster than the slide of switching once a second.


    "But I said, Mrs. LAN, why don''t you take care of your poor father when you have time to have a leisurely afternoon tea here? He''s like a dog now. He''s sitting in front of our house every day. He''s so bored. " With that, he rolled his eyes.


    After she said this, Li Qingning and Gu Feier frowned slightly. But Li Qingning heard Li Tianhao''s recent situation, and Gu Feier called it "Mrs. Lan" to Luo Luo, which should belong to him.


    "What did you say?" Li Qingning "Teng" had to stand up and stare at Luo Luo''s eyes. After all, the man and she share the same surname. After all, she called him father for 22 years.


    He raised his hand to Lolo, admiring his newly made crystal nails covered with broken diamonds, and casually said, "you live a carefree life every day, but your father is different."


    She put down her hand, hung her hand on her side, and approached Li Qingning. In an exaggerated tone, she said, "you probably don''t know yet. Haoda''s business is in a slump now. How down your father is now."


    In the middle of the speech, she gave a "tut tut" exclamation, "but she had a delusion that my mother would help him, and she didn''t look in the mirror to see what she was."


    Words fall, one face disdains ground to move an eye away from Li Qingning''s face, fiddle with that new Hermes bag in the hand.


    If we can barely maintain the surface calm just in front of Gu fei''er, then the embarrassment at this time makes Li Qingning''s little face blush, her hands on the table tremble, especially in front of Gu fei''er, her scars are exposed in front of this powerful enemy.


    "Don''t worry about our family." In the end, she said it coldly, but her voice was obviously weak.


    He gave Lolo a squint at her and snorted, "well, it''s better. I''ve got my ears dirty with your family''s affairs." Finish saying, then arrogantly plan to leave, before leaving, still don''t forget to Gu Fei son smile.


    Gu fei''er politely smiles back and looks at her enchanting figure disappearing at the gate.


    But Li Qingning still stood there quietly, as if he had been touched by acupoints.


    "Miss Li?" Gu Fei Er arranges his mind for a while and calls softly.


    Although that woman is irrelevant just now, what she said sounds like a lot of information. Gu fei''er, who is very thoughtful, listens to all her words in her heart, but on the surface, it still looks like a light cloud.


    Li Qingning returned to her mind after her call. She sat back in her chair. She had no expression on her face, and still maintained her initial indifference. But her eyes were a little absent-minded, and her ruddy complexion looked bleak.


    "Miss Li, are you ok?" There was even a touch of friendly concern in her voice.


    The two of them seem to be the most harmonious rivals in the world. If there is such a Guinness world record, Gu fei''er will be well deserved.


    Her words brought Li Qingning back from her heavy thoughts.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Miss Gu." Li Qingning forced out a reluctant smile.


    How she didn''t want the woman in front of her to look down on her. She kept telling herself in her heart that she couldn''t lose, and she couldn''t lose in front of her anyway.


    She looked into Gu fei''er''s eyes and said firmly in her voice, "I think I understand what you just said."


    Gu Fei Er smiles and looks at her calmly, as if he is full of confidence.


    "But I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. Lan Qing said that he wanted me to believe him and he would deal with it well."


    "Oh? And he said that? " Gu fei''er picked her eyebrows with a smile in her voice.


    "Believe it or not, but what I want to tell you is that I once told Lan Qing that I would never leave unless he asked me to leave." Li Qingning paused, took a deep breath, and continued, "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I know you''ve had a time, but I can''t sacrifice my love to make you happy."


    Gu fei''er probably didn''t expect that this seemingly simple and weak woman has such a strong heart in her body. The coldness and loneliness in her eyes make her feel a little unprepared.


    The expression on her face is no longer so calm, or that she has not so much patience and the eyes of this determined woman continue to revolve.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of ruthless decision. She put her arms around the child beside her and looked at Li Qingning''s face with a faint smile. She said: "do you believe in Lan Qing? I don''t think Miss Li knows yet... "


    "Dad..." at this time, Gu Niang''s eyes suddenly brightened, interrupted Gu Feier''s words, jumped off the chair and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 287

    Lan Qing looks at the concern that runs toward him, and his cold eyes begin to be filled with smile. He bends over to hold the concern and walks towards them who are sitting face to face. Then he opens the chair beside Li Qingning and naturally sits beside her.


    He put down his concern and naturally supported the back of Li Qingning''s chair with one hand. He leaned forward slightly and approached her and asked, "why didn''t you run out by yourself without saying a word?"


    His voice was low and magnetic, close to a whisper, but it happened to be loud enough to reach the woman sitting opposite.


    "Nothing. I just came out for a walk." Li Qingning gave him a smile. When they looked at each other, they were like a couple who had loved each other for many years.


    Caring for Lan Qing''s side, Lan Qing''s eyes are only Li Qingning. The three of them look very harmonious, just like a happy family of three.


    Looking at this scene, Gu fei''er''s face was always shining with a warm smile like sunshine, but now it became a little stiff.


    "Niannian, don''t bother dad, come to mom." There was an unnatural flash on her face, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her elegance. This scene made her feel a little embarrassed. Her whole atrium seemed to be covered by a vacuum cover, and even felt that she had some difficulty breathing.


    But at this time, he didn''t take any action. He stuck to Lan Qing''s leg like a piece of gum and said stubbornly, "no, I want to be with dad." Say, still stretched out an arm to embrace the thigh of orchid Qing.


    Lan Qing stretched out his hand to touch his head, then raised his head, glanced over Gu Fei Er''s face, and asked casually: "so? Did you meet by chance? "


    "Yes."


    "Miss Gu asked me out."


    The two of them gave completely different answers almost at the same time, so the atmosphere fell into a wonderful and interesting silence, in which the three of them looked at each other and immersed themselves in their own thoughts.


    In the end, it was mindfulness that broke the embarrassment. "Mom, you said you could have ice cream when you were with dad." Finish saying, excitedly looking at Lan Qing.


    At the moment, Lan Qing probably has guessed the whole story of what happened, his brow slightly frowned, and his eyes coldly looked at Gu fei''er sitting opposite.


    Under his gaze, even Gu fei''er, who has always been elegant, seems to be a little embarrassed and uneasy. She drops her eyes to hide her confusion.


    All of a sudden, Lan Qing "Teng" got up from his chair and pulled up Li Qingning, who was sitting next to him. He said coldly: "I don''t care what you want to ask her for, but if you want to disturb Qingning''s life in the future, I''m sure you won''t see her or me any more."


    His sudden action not only shocked Gu fei''er''s face, but also made Li Qingning stare at him. But in her eyes when she looked at Lan Qing, she suddenly became not as flustered as before, but full of trust and peace of mind.


    At the moment, Lan Qing is like a God who suddenly came to save her.


    He held her hand tightly. After that, he took her and turned to leave.


    At this time, looking at him leaving, he hugged his thigh and said, "Dad, don''t go. I want to eat ice cream." There was a little cry in his voice,


    But at the moment, Lan Qing''s eyes are full of chill. What he hates most is the quiet calculation of the people around him.


    He immediately guessed what Gu fei''er had said to Qingning and what he wanted to say. Thinking of this, his lips were angry and cold. He pushed aside the consideration that was wrapped around him, said "be obedient" and pulled Li Qingning out of the door.


    Looking at the back of their departure, Gu fei''er''s delicate make-up and elegant and appropriate face suddenly collapsed. Think of that woman, her heart suddenly produced persistent continuous hate.


    Well, Li Qingning, since this is the case, let''s have a fight. At the end of the day, who is smiling and staying at Lan Qing''s side. She took a deep breath as if she had made a big decision.


    Gu Nian ran back to her and asked, "Mom, why didn''t dad read it all of a sudden? Did I do something wrong? Does he not want us? "


    She held out her hand to hold the child in her arms and said softly, "my dear son, my father was just cheated by that aunt for a while, so that''s why I''m like this. Don''t cry, OK? You''re a man already!"


    "But... Mommy, Niannian thinks that aunt is not good. Niannian doesn''t like her any more. We won''t see her again in the future, OK?" Niannian muttered in her arms.


    "Well, yes, my mother doesn''t like her either. When my mother drives her away, I can see my father every day." Gu fei''er seems to be answering and talking to himself. Her dark and bright eyes are full of deep meaning.


    No one can take Lan Qing from her, no matter before, now or in the future.


    Along the way, Lan Qing said nothing more, two thin lips tightly together, staring at the front.


    Li Qingning looked at him with deep and calm eyes, and he wanted to talk again and again.


    "How... Did you know I was here?" She looked out of the window and asked earnestly, pretending to be walking.


    "I asked your driver." His words are always so capable, there is no redundancy.


    "Oh..." she replied softly.


    "What did Gu Fei Er say to you?" He had a calm voice and could not hear any emotion in his tone.


    "Nothing." Li Qingning drooped his eyes.


    "Don''t run around alone, especially Gu fei''er. You don''t have to pay attention to her." He said faintly, then turned his head, saw her nod, then turned his head to continue driving.


    After that, the atmosphere in the car returned to silence again. There was no expression on their faces, but if you look carefully at the eyes they can avoid, you will see different and rich content in their eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because the oxygen in the car is too thin. Li Qingning has some difficulty breathing. Just now all kinds of pressure she breathless, not only is Gu Fei Er calm and calm, although her change is not startled, strong enough to let Li Qingning secretly sigh, but also let her heart as if she was severely ravaged / ravaged, is from the mouth of Luo Luo that Li Tianhao miserable recent situation, and, or in front of Gu Fei Er.


    It was like trying to build an unbeaten God of war, Achilles, but showing his deadly ankle to the other side.


    When his mother Tethys held his ankle and dipped him upside down in the Styx River, the only ankle that didn''t touch the river became his Achilles'' heel. Now, this Achilles'' heel is exposed in front of him.

 Chapter 288

    When Li Qingning stood at the gate of Li''s villa again, he was reluctant. Again and again, she came up with the idea of trying to escape.


    Ever since she said that to Lolo, her whole body always seemed to be hanging in the air. The key is that she didn''t know when the rope would be broken, and then she would fall into the endless abyss.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t sympathize with Li Tianhao. For a few seconds, she even thought darkly that if what she heard from Xiang Luoluo was his death, maybe she would be a little more relaxed. What made her feel reluctant was the family property that her mother cared about.


    She sneaked here while Lan Qing went to the company, because she was not sure if Lan Qing would frown again after hearing Li Tianhao''s name.


    But as long as she thought of the murderous look in his eyes when he looked at Li Tianhao last time, she did not dare to let him know that she had come to Li''s villa.


    In the end, she just stepped in.


    When she thought of her experiences when she came here last time, she could not help but feel chilly. She walked with trembling every step.


    She looked around. Although the whole yard was no different from before, it revealed a kind of desolation and dilapidation. The lawns that hadn''t been mowed for a long time and the weeds growing wantonly in the flowers were the best proof.


    The Li family villa, which she has lived for more than 20 years and once flourished, has now become like this, revealing a dead silence, like a deserted house for many years, without any vitality.


    As she walked, she looked around. There was no one. The servants who had been busy were gone. When she stepped into the living room, Uncle Chen welcomed her with surprise.


    "Qingning, how did you come back?" He seemed to be a few years old in an instant, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were deeper. It seems that he does not know what happened to Li Qingning last time here.


    Li Qingning smiles at him, nods his head and answers with a "well", then looks inside and asks, "where are all the servants at home?"


    But she already knew the answer.


    Uncle Chen sighed and said, "well, there''s not enough money in the family account. All the servants have been dismissed." Words fall, helplessly shook his head.


    Li Qingning lowered his head and bit his lip, and said softly, "it''s hard for you, Uncle Chen. I''m still here."


    "I''m entrusted by others. It''s just a matter of loyalty." He tried to pretend to be relaxed, but the dignified voice ran out of his eyes.


    "Where''s Li Tianhao?" Now, she doesn''t even want to call her father.


    dad? She sneered in her heart, he is such a beast in clothes, after this kind of breeding, where can he deserve such a name?


    She thought to herself, and with it came a pang of bitterness.


    Following Uncle Chen''s eyes, he saw Li Tianhao leaning on the sofa in the living room. On the tea table in front of him, there were all kinds of wine bottles.


    It was only the morning, and he lay half on the sofa with his eyes misty.


    "Miss, you can go there. I''ll go down first." With that, Uncle Chen bowed and left.


    "No!" Li Qingning grabbed his arm, although she summoned up the courage to enter the door, but still did not face Li Tianhao''s confidence and courage alone, "you stay, Uncle Chen, anyway, there is nothing you can''t listen to."


    Seeing that Uncle Chen nodded silently, she sat quietly on the sofa, took a breath, slightly enlarged her chest, and said, "I''m coming."


    Li Tianhao half opened his eyes and looked at Li Qingning, who was sitting on the opposite side with a calm face. Suddenly, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t this my daughter who married into a rich family? Yes? Enough of the good times. Now come to see your father''s jokes? "


    Of course not. If she could, she would rather never see him again and get in touch with him again.


    "No She lowered her eyes and looked away from him. "I heard that Haoda''s business situation is very bad now. After all, this is what mom cared about most in her lifetime."


    "Hoda." Li Tianhao sneered, picked up the wine cup and drank it. "You remember this industry and this family. I thought that you had been happy under Lan Qing for a long time and forgot all this."


    His words, including the expression of obscenity, triviality and disdain on his face, made Li Qingning''s brow tightly wrinkled, and he had an impulse to escape from his heart.


    Li Tianhao saw her frown locked, a look of disgust, sitting up with a slanting body, and said coldly: "since you dislike your Lao Tzu so much, and you dislike this family so much, go away and pretend to be in front of me. It''s better to think that Lao Tzu has kept a dog for more than 20 years."


    His tone was ferocious, and his drunken face was full of ferocity and darkness.


    "Do you think I would like to come back if you didn''t run to other people''s houses and lose all the faces of Li family and Haoda?" She took a deep breath, trying to keep calm, but accidentally, her heart was still torn.


    Li Tianhao picked up the small half bottle of wine on the table, filled his glass, drank it, sneered and said: "you get out early, no one forces you to come back."


    With that, he leaned his head on the back of the sofa and closed his eyes slightly. The expression on his face seemed to be a bit comfortable.


    "To tell you the truth, I wish I would never see you again. Sometimes I feel unworthy for my mother. Do you know what Xiang Juan, who once loved deeply, said about you? She said, "you''re like a dog standing in front of their house praying for help. If you didn''t point to Lolo and scold me by the nose, I wouldn''t know that Haoda has been reduced to what he is today."


    Her voice trembled slightly because of excitement. Standing beside, Chen Shu reached out and patted her on the shoulder, but Li Tianhao was still unmoved.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, looked at the ceiling and said, "don''t mention your mother. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp like you. She is a man born to play with."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qingning was so angry that she turned pale. What she couldn''t tolerate most was that Li Tianhao still disdained his mother who had passed away.


    But she didn''t say anything. Uncle Chen, who was standing behind him, could not help but open his mouth. His tone was a little sullen. "Master, how can you say that, madam?"


    Li Tianhao looked at him with a smile on his face and asked: "why, did I talk about your heart again? Your lady is a real whore. "


    After a pause, he watched Uncle Chen''s anger deepen. Instead, he looked relaxed and happy. "How do you want to hit me? I, Li Tianhao, have been reduced to such a situation that even a servant or a dog in my family can blow his beard and stare at me. "


    Then he shook his head, as if sighing about bad luck.

 Chapter 289

    Li Qingning has never thought that the man who has lived with him for more than 20 years, who has been called his father for more than 20 years, is such a man. He has lost the last trace of human nature. He is so cold in his heart that he has no emotion at all. He only wants to come and even feels afraid.


    She is also lazy to entangle with him, every second and he breathe the same piece of air, let her have a kind of muddy suffocation.


    She stood up and fumbled in her bag for a while. Then she threw a card in front of him and said coldly, "this card has 100000 yuan. It''s the money I''ve saved over the years. I can only help you get here. Don''t go begging at other people''s door. Even if you don''t want to be shameful, I, the Li family and the whole Haoda still want to be shameful."


    Li Tianhao looked at the card lying in front of him and spat scornfully. He looked up at her and said, "Li Qingning, what''s the matter? When you get married to a rich family like Lan''s, you take a mere 100000 yuan to send your father like a beggar, right? You really have a conscience. I tell you, even if I go begging, I don''t want your alms. "


    "Believe it or not, this is all the money I can get out of it." She said coldly, in fact, her heart is already in chaos, but still trying to maintain the surface calm, turned and walked towards the door.


    Her steps are so urgent, just like the fish who have been away from the water for a long time and want to return to the water immediately.


    When she got to the door, she turned around and looked at Uncle Chen who came out behind her. Years left deep marks on his face. She suddenly remembered when she was a child. Uncle Chen was so young at that time that she could easily lift her over her head and look at her with a smile.


    Uncle Chen has always been more like a father than Li Tianhao. But in the twinkling of an eye, his heroic eyebrows were filled with obvious aging, which made her heart heavy.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m really embarrassed. I''m still guarding this dilapidated home."


    Uncle Chen narrowed his eyes and looked back at the house. With a smile on his lips, he seemed to fall into memory and said, "Mr. Fang is kind to me. I''ve given this house all my life. Seeing it change from Fang''s surname to Li''s, I don''t have any embarrassment or regret."


    Then he sighed, turned his head, and said meaningfully, "Qingning, I watched you grow up. At least you can be regarded as an elder. You can''t predict what kind of people and things you meet in your life. Since you can''t change some things, the only thing you can do is not to let yourself be changed. There are some difficulties. Stick to it, It''s over. "


    When he said this, he was like an expert who saw through everything.


    Li Qingning nodded gently, the morning sun is particularly bright, all wet heart are dry and warm.


    Uncle Chen took back his wandering thoughts, turned to look at her and asked, "I forgot to ask. Are you ok now? It must not be easy to live in a rich family like Lan''s? " His tone was full of concern.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, did not look at the concern in his eyes, and said with a faint smile, "well, I live very well, and Lan Qing is also very good to me. Uncle Chen, you know, I don''t have to work now, so I can concentrate on learning the design I like at home."


    "Oh, that''s good. In this way... I have an explanation to your mother in heaven. I didn''t keep the house for her. At least her baby daughter is doing well. That''s good." What he said behind him was like talking to himself and repeating it all the time, which made Li Qingning more sad. As soon as his eyes were hot, he almost shed tears in front of him.


    "Uncle Chen, I have to go first. Please contact me if you have anything in the future." Words fall, she quickly turned to walk toward the door, afraid of a careless, in front of Uncle Chen exposed the mind.


    She walked quickly to the front of the car, opened the door and quickly got in. Seeing that Uncle Chen was still standing at the gate of the Li family and looking towards the direction she left, she suddenly felt that the man was old. He was like an old tree standing there in silence.


    The driver started the car, she looked back at Uncle Chen''s figure gradually disappeared, finally did not hold back, tears like a broken line of beads kept sliding from the cheek.


    Tears blinded her sight, blocked for a long time, the mountain torrent finally broke out, these days backlog in the heart of those heavy emotions, all of them with a decisive attitude, with tears of the situation gushed out.


    When Uncle Chen asked her if she was well, she wanted to hold his thigh as if she had been wronged when she was a child. She cried and said that she was not well. She was not well at all.


    Although she had a short period of happiness, it was all changed by the appearance of Gu fei''er with a child. She could not define the abnormal feelings she had now.


    She is just like a wretch guarding this broken, just sprouted to encounter the storm feelings, every day carefully, she is very tired, want to escape regardless.


    Despite the confusion in the future, at least, it will not be worse than the current situation, right?


    She has been alone, it seems, there is nothing to worry about, in addition, that incomplete self-esteem and will never have the result of love.


    How much she wanted to talk to Uncle Chen about these things, she was finally forced to bear in the bottom of her heart. This man has already suffered too many things that should not be borne by him. How can she see his worried expression.


    Even if she said it, it''s just useless. She should face it. She can''t escape anyway.


    From the initial silent tears, developed to cover her mouth and sobbing, her thin shoulders constantly shaking, days of oppression and grievances, like a storm, raging in her heart, scrambling to burst out from her body.


    The driver glanced at her in the rearview mirror and asked anxiously, "are you all right, madam?"


    Li Qingning waved to him. When her mood finally calmed down, her strength had been drained. She leaned her head against the car door feebly. Some of her red and swollen eyes were slightly closed. Her face looked calm and calm, as if she had fallen asleep.


    She was really tired, and her body was almost hollowed out. Fortunately, after crying, her heart was a little relaxed, and she had a little breathing room.


    Uncle Chen is right. If there is no way to change everything in front of you, try not to let yourself be changed. Maybe it will be better.


    Uncle Chen shook his head helplessly, turned and walked into the living room of the villa, only to find that in the living room, in addition to a pile of wine bottles, Li Tianhao''s figure had disappeared, and then there was the card left before Qingning left.

 Chapter 290

    When Li Qingning got home, it was already noon. Since she stopped going to work at LAN''s, she has been used to having lunch alone.


    But today, when she walked into the dining room, she saw Lan Qing sitting at the dining table, with a glass of red wine in his hand and reading this morning''s newspaper.


    If it wasn''t for the glare of sunlight outside the window, she almost thought it was a morning, and what just happened was just a dream of her own.


    Hearing the gentle movement of the door, he raised his head, his eyes fell on her face, and a smile appeared on her expressionless face.


    He stood up and walked towards her. Then he bent down and hugged her and said, "why did you run out by yourself again? Fortunately, the driver will follow you, otherwise I will drive all over the world looking for you in a hurry. "


    So she stayed quietly in his arms, immersed in his warmth and tenderness. She thought, this man should love her, whenever he looked at himself, that kind of heartfelt smile always let her fall involuntarily.


    Although she knew that he had provided everything for guffield and the child, it was only his duty. If he was ruthless in the face of his son, how could she love such a man?


    She sat quietly in her heart, doing psychological work for herself.


    "Well, it''s boring to be alone at home." She raised her hand, put it on his generous back, and answered softly.


    After her recent collapse, she felt powerless and tired from the bottom of her heart. She just wanted to throw herself on the bed and have a good sleep.


    Lan Qing raised her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then she looked at her carefully. She was as careful as him. From the moment she entered the door, she felt the difference on her body.


    "Did you cry?" He suddenly frowned and looked at her. Some of her red and swollen eyes were covered with red blood.


    But she didn''t want to make any more fuss, so she concealed the fact that she had been to Li''s villa, and only lightly replied, "well, today, I went to see my mother in the cemetery. It''s a little sad."


    She lowered her eyes so that he could not see what was on her mind.


    Lan Qing picked up her face, kissed her red eyes, and said softly, "silly girl, isn''t there me? If I protect you, my mother in the sky will be relieved. You cry like a little rabbit. How can she feel better after seeing it? "


    The voice full of magnetism sounds soft at the moment. It''s like talking to a child with coax.


    Li Qingning smiles, nods and asks, "how did you come back today?"


    He underground head touched her forehead, like a little boy for sugar, doodle mouth said: "I miss you, so I came back to accompany you to lunch."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at the table full of various dishes. With some apology in his eyes, he put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, little girl. I''m a little busy these days. I''ve neglected you and let you have lunch alone every day. In the future, I''ll try my best to spare more time to accompany you."


    She raised her head, to his eyes full of doting. At this moment, she seems to suddenly smell the smell of love, it is a good smell of Cologne, mixed with the man''s strong smell of male hormones, coupled with a touch of sweet and greasy tenderness in his eyes, mixed into a fantasy fragrance, with enchanting magic, people can''t help but willingly bow to the throne.


    She leaned against Lan Qing''s arms and said softly, "Lan Qing, I have nothing but you."


    Lan Qing stretched out her hand, gently rubbed her head, whispered: "I''m enough."


    The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he seemed to be smiling. His eyes were as gentle as white feathers.


    "Why don''t I take you to Maldives for a rest? The villas there are always empty. I should take a vacation for myself." He whispered his advice over her head.


    Breathing the special smell of his body, she gently "MMM" and rubbed her head in his arms.


    So more than ten hours later, LAN''s private plane took them to the blue sea and blue sky of Maldives.


    Although Li Qingning knew that the LAN family had a huge industry and a strong family background, when she saw the LAN family''s private villa on the sun island of Maldives, she still sighed in her heart, the evil capitalist society.


    A garden that is twice as big as LAN''s villa is full of all kinds of valuable flowers and plants, which is a private garden with unique caves. In the middle of the garden stands a three story white European style building, each of which is impeccably exquisite.


    After parking the car, Lan Qing went to her side, quietly came to her side, came close to her, suddenly asked: "what are you thinking?"


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Li Qingning was startled by the sudden voice. She instinctively jumped away and looked back to see his smiling face full of pranks.


    "I hate it. Give me a fright." She let out a coquetry, stretched out her fist and pretended to hit her.


    But with a raise of hand, Kelan Qing wrapped her little fist in the palm of her hand and pulled her into her arms. Her voice was also dyed with a bright smile and said softly: "fool."


    He led her into the villa and showed her around, so Li Qingning kept his eyes wide open throughout the whole process, and sighed softly from time to time: "Wow, how beautiful."


    But when she saw the big bedroom facing the sea, she sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "The beach outside the window is private. No one has been here for a long time. Now they have the honor to be appreciated by Mrs. LAN."


    Li Qingning smiles and stares at him, muttering: "glib."


    "Come with me." Lan Qing took her hand and went to the open balcony of the bedroom.


    The balcony leads directly to the golden beach. Li Qingning follows him and steps on the soft beach. The sky presents a kind of blue color that can''t be adjusted by the palette, which makes her gray mood become clearer.


    She suddenly let go of his hand, lay on the beach, dry and smelly by the warm sun, and closed her eyes contentedly.


    Lan Qing squats beside her, his face is facing her, the sun shines on him, casting a shadow, wrapping her up.


    "Silly girl, you''ll become an Indian if you lie here." He reached out and gave her a slight shave on the nose. But she lay still.


    In the past few days, the heavy things in her heart seemed to be evaporated by the sun like this, and her face was bright as she had not seen for a long time.


    Lan Qing looks at her like this, shakes her head, with a helpless smile on her face, reaches out a hand, takes her into her arms, stands up and walks towards the house.


    She still closed her eyes, but put out her hand around his neck, with a nice smile on her lips.

 Chapter 291

    After experiencing the beach BBQ of the enthusiastic aborigines, Li Qingning leans against Lan Qing and returns to the villa.


    The bedroom facing the sea was elaborately decorated at some time. Everywhere in the room, there are candles emitting sweet fragrance. The flickering light of the candles makes the whole room a warm yellow, which makes the atmosphere especially ambiguous.


    The round bed is filled with love made of red roses, which exudes the intoxicating aroma of love.


    "Wait for me." Lan Qing leaned down and whispered in her ear. The warm breath sprayed on her face and neck, which made her body tremble slightly.


    In the dim light, the sharp lines on his face became soft.


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Qingning turned around in the same place, and fell to the ground. The slight sea breeze blowing in from the window gently swayed the candlelight in the house, and stroked her face at the same time.


    At first, she was still pacing the room strangely, but soon the tiredness of the whole day came upon her. She lay beside the love made of roses, trying to support her eyelids and wait for Lan Qing.


    When she saw the almost naked Lanqing who just walked in with a narrow towel around her waist, although they already had a relationship, she still couldn''t help but blush.


    She has to admit that Lan Qing is the most handsome and straight man she has ever seen, although she has only seen such a man with such a red / naked body.


    His well-defined body still has no dry drops, broad chest and obvious abdominal muscles, which are particularly attractive in the candlelight.


    His eyes were full of laughter, like brewing a bigger prank. When she looked at herself, she pulled off the towel at her waist.


    Li Qingning just stares at Lan Qing wearing only triangle tight underwear, forgetting to breathe for a moment.


    He walked slowly to the bed, leaned down, gently lay on her side, stretched out his arm and put her in his arms.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of his bath and the strong smell of androgens that pervaded the room.


    She blushed and lowered her eyes.


    "Enough of that?" He leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice, with a hint of temptation and perplexity in his voice.


    But Li Qingning in his arms was silent and moved, burying his whole face in his good smelling chest. The heat she exhaled, as well as the soft, itchy touch of her hair, all stirred his sensitive nerves. Soon, his breathing began to become hot and dry, with a touch of passion / desire.


    He bowed his head, and the warm kiss fell on her delicate skin, kindling her excitement, passion, desire and hope.


    In such a romantic and warm place, Li Qingning seems to have forgotten the people and things that are pressing on his mind like similar big stones, the words that Gu Feier said with a smile, and Li Tianhao''s violent and absurd face.


    The rest is the tenderness and love of the man around him, and the clear world.


    All night long, they only had each other in their eyes. In the warm and romantic sea view villa, they chanted constantly, and even the seagulls on the beach blushed.


    But life is never a series, it will not be in a romantic moment so sensational music suddenly stopped.


    It won''t let the heroine excitedly respond when the male protagonist confesses, and then the two people will live a happy life from then on.


    It will not just knock over a cup of honey when it needs affection and honey.


    It always has a plot that can''t be guessed.


    And the God who created it, who played the role of playwright with a bad face.


    They are enjoying the blue sea and blue sky in Maldives, but many domestic media have already exploded the pot. Many reporters are waiting outside the villa area day and night, holding up their cameras all the time, and dare not relax at all.


    At the same time, there were a lot of reporters at LAN''s door, which was no less than the scandal of Li Qingning at that time.


    But as far away as Maldives, they have no idea about it and are still immersed in the sweet world of each other.


    When Lan Qing heard the situation in China from Li Lin''s phone call, even though he was always shocked, he was already dazzled by anger.


    What he can never tolerate is to do something behind his back that he thinks is extremely clever, but in fact is extremely stupid.


    In a very short time, the expression on his face became cold and heartless again. Coldly to the phone Li Lin said: "you deal with it first, use various means to negotiate with those media, press down the news, I will go back to deal with it immediately." Then he hung up.


    It turns out that during the period when he left the country, Gu fei''er and her children were not idle at all. With her own efforts, Gu fei''er set off an uproar in the domestic media.


    Although she chose to remain silent in front of the media, silent, no response, a full look of the same victim. But after all these years, how could he not understand that woman?


    He didn''t have to think about it. He could guess what Gu Feier was doing behind the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingning came out of the bathroom, wiped his wet hair with a soft towel, and looked at his cloudy face doubtfully.


    He adjusted his breath, pressed down the anger that had just risen in his heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stood up from the sofa quietly, went to her, took the towel in her hand and rubbed it gently on her head.


    "It''s nothing. I have to go back and deal with some domestic affairs. You just wait for me here, OK?" There was a trace of caution in his voice.


    "I don''t want it." Li Qingning holds his wrist, which is wiping his hair. "No matter where I go, I will be with you. What if you leave me here forever?"


    She pouted her little lips and looked puffy.


    "Well, you." Lan Qing shook his head with a smile and said that he bent down and quickly printed a kiss on her lips. Then he held her in his arms and gently put his chin on her head.


    "Qingning, something happened in China, but you just need to remember that no matter what happens, I will be by your side and protect you. Just believe me, OK?"


    She nodded gently, but suddenly she had a great sense of foreboding.


    If life is a high tide series, then there should be very tragic music slowly emerging from the picture, such as Beethoven''s symphony of fate.


    Most of all, the exciting and close melody is not enough to describe Li Qingning''s experience one after another.

 Chapter 292

    In this continuous, hovering in the head of the low music, Lan Qing and Li Qingning boarded the plane to return home.


    Outside the sky looks gray, clouds in the sky, with the heavy rain before that kind of pressure, dense people some hard to breathe.


    Among the strongest syllables in the tragedy, Li Qingning opened the push message on the mobile web page.


    The clear words on the screen are like jumping black elves, pointing to her nose and laughing at her, jumping on her body, grabbing her hair and pressing it in her chest.


    The feeling of lack of oxygen really crushed her and made her hand shake slightly.


    She reached out and held her hand on her chest, trying to suppress her rapid breathing, but it didn''t seem to help. Her heart still seemed to be held in her hand by a powerful hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing raised her eyes from the financial weekly, turned her head and looked at her, and asked with concern.


    Li Qingning quickly put out the mobile phone in his hand, tried to squeeze out a smile, turned his head and said faintly: "nothing, maybe the air on the plane is not very well ventilated."


    At this time, the smiling stewardess stood beside them and gently reminded them, "Mrs. LAN, the plane is about to take off. Please turn your mobile phone to flight mode or turn it off directly. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Li Qingning nodded, pressed the power off button, and then turned to look out of the window.


    But the words in the news still kept beating in front of her eyes, laughing at her weakness and escape.


    "Is the marriage of old love coming back to the end?"


    "Orphans and widowed mothers, LAN''s president is only a new lover.".


    "The exclusive revelation of LAN''s president''s wife is the downfall daughter of Haoda group.".


    In those reports, she was described as a black girl who pursued fame and wealth, and worked hard for money and material.


    Gu fei''er, on the other hand, is portrayed as a gentle image of being betrayed by a heartless man and raising a child alone.


    All of these, let her chest rolling choking and tingling, forced to backlog in her heart. Like the violent meteorite impact on the moon, or the explosion of the pink mushroom cloud, everything is quiet, empty and silent, but the desolation is really there.


    Her face looked very calm, but the surging emotions poured into her warm chest like mercury, holding her heart for a moment.


    This is the strongest syllable of Pathetique¡ª¡ª


    It permeates the whole open world silently, and the great lament plays a deep movement in the silence.


    Just two minutes after they left the airport, they were immediately surrounded by the tense atmosphere of the city.


    Lan Qing seems to see through her mind, he knows, such overwhelming news, after all, or hide from her.


    Night has fallen in the city, the dark night dotted with big diamond like stars, the city''s countless skyscrapers composed of a concrete forest of darkness, only sporadic lights.


    Those buildings are flashing red navigation, as if a burned out black forest, still flashing bits and pieces of fire.


    All of these let Li Qingning take a breath.


    "Don''t watch the news on the Internet." He walked forward without strabismus, leaning slightly towards her side, and said softly.


    "Well." Li Qingning turned off the network connection of the mobile phone, threw it into his pocket, followed him in silence and got into the car back to LAN''s villa.


    Maybe some things, if you can''t change the established direction of the fact that has happened, then it''s a good way to ignore it.


    She took a look at Lan Qing sitting beside her with a quiet face, and thought, at least this man is still beside her, so she won''t give in easily.


    All of a sudden, she realized that weakness and concession would only push the world forward. What she wanted to fight for was just a little happiness that belonged to her.


    She has never been an aggressive woman, but no one else can easily take those things that belong to her.


    When the car stopped in front of LAN''s villa, it was very late. The lively insects in the villa seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and there was silence around.


    Lan Qing side head looking at her, soft voice said: "you go first, I have some things to deal with."


    "So late..." she looked at his eyes revealed a little tired, some worried to change his attention.


    He stretched out his hand over the back of her hand, warm palm will dry warmth to her body, a smile, said: "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Li Qingning knew that his decision had never been changed, so he had to get out of the car and walk towards the villa.


    Lan Qing watched her figure disappear at the door of the villa. His face gradually sank. His voice was flat and his tone was cold. He said: "go to the villa in the west of the city."


    When he knocked on the door without expression, Gu fei''er''s gentle face appeared in front of him.


    She looked as if she had just woken up from her sleep, with a trace of misty softness in her eyes. After seeing Lan Qing, she said with a gentle smile: "so late, how did you come?"


    "Why am I here?" Lan Qing picked eyebrows to ask, and then step into the door, step by step approaching her, "that''s to ask yourself, what good things have you done?"


    His tone was cold, with a sense of condescending oppression.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand Gu fei''er''s face is innocent, and the whole person wakes up completely from his sleep, but his eyes don''t dodge.


    "You don''t understand, so it''s an accident that the media burst the pot overnight?" Lan Qing breath coldly, shrouded in cold.


    Speaking of this, Gu fei''er also had a look of grievance on her face. Her voice was trembling and she asked, "so are you suspecting that I deliberately disclosed the news to the media?"


    Lan Qing doesn''t answer, just stares at her tightly, as if want to see through this woman thoroughly in front of her.


    "Lan Qing, I''m your son''s mother. Am I so unbearable in your eyes?" She also did not retreat, stem neck, eyes with a full of stubborn, on his eyes.


    "You know best whether you have done it or not." His voice is like a pot of boiling water, with Gudong bubbling thin anger.


    Gu fei''er gently raised her lips and said: "you know, the media always like to create a situation like this. When I face the media, I don''t say anything. These days, I haven''t come out. I''m also a victim, OK? But I''m going to accept the questions you''re asking me... "

 Chapter 293

    The light in her eyes was trembling, and she looked very bent. But Lan Qing is not the man she can easily cheat a few years ago.


    His shrewd and keen eyes, like a bright owl in the middle of the night, have the magical power of seeing everything.


    He approached her step by step, forced her to the corner, had no way to go back, then said in a low voice: "I have warned you, don''t hit Li Qingning''s idea, this is the second time, if you dare to have any action in secret, I promise, I will let you have nothing, even if you are Niannian''s mother, that''s not good, touch my bottom line, you should understand what the consequences are." His voice was full of threats.


    At this time, a face timidly lying at the door, looking at all these concerns, finally can''t help crying, "wow", ran to Lanqing''s side, pulled his cape, tearfully said: "Dad don''t lose his temper, Dad don''t be fierce, mom, I''m afraid."


    But Lan Qing just lowered his head and patted his head. Then he didn''t say anything. He turned and disappeared in the vast night.


    "Nothing?" Gu Fei Er suddenly burst out a smile, looking bright and beautiful, "Lan Qing, I have nothing, I''m not afraid of anything, there is nothing in the world that I want but can''t get."


    She was a little soft, leaning powerlessly against the wall, talking to herself.


    After Li Lin''s up and down action, many media have withdrawn the report about this matter, but there are still many media regardless of the consequences.


    In their eyes, the subscription amount is God. They can ignore everything else. As long as they can attract people''s attention, they have the momentum to rush into the homes of star artists or public figures and take pictures of their private lives.


    A few tabloid reporters do not know how to avoid the security investigation, mixed into the villa area, lurking around the LAN.


    When Li Qingning wanted to walk in the garden except for her villa, they quickly found her. For a moment, they surrounded her from all directions and formed an airtight wall around her.


    "Mrs. LAN, can you tell me what you think of Mr. Lan''s predecessor and the child?" That reporter''s speech speed is extremely fast, in the words takes the sharp edge, poked in the hand portable microphone nearly to her face.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say." Li Qingning lowered her eyes and tried to push away the people who were pushing her, but soon she found that even if she tried again, it would not help.


    "Mrs. LAN, there has been a scandal between you and President LAN before. I would like to ask if the situation between you is frequent. Will it affect the marriage between you and President LAN?" The reporter from Life Weekly came to me.


    "Mrs. LAN, can you accept this child into Lan''s family? What impact will this have on the future property division of the LAN family? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise around him, and Li Qingning just felt the buzz.


    The reporters jostled with each other. I don''t know who hit her. She staggered. If it wasn''t for someone behind her, she almost fell down.


    Vaguely, a voice came from behind, "what''s good to pretend to be? I don''t know by what means I can succeed. How long can I be successful? It''s the main room with children. Maybe, it''s going to be the abandoned wife of the Chenglan family."


    Soon, there was a sigh around, and Li Qingning felt that their eyes were swishing with cold arrows.


    She tried her best to maintain her inner peace. She wanted to find a way out in the crowded crowd. Now she must be very embarrassed. She gave a bitter smile.


    At this time, the familiar black Bentley stopped in front of him. As soon as the car stopped, a tall black figure rushed down from the car.


    He strode to the reporter who was close to boiling, pushed away the crowd, came to her, stretched out his arms to protect her, and walked towards the villa. His two blade like lips were tightly pressed together, looking with obvious anger.


    Li Qingning looked up at him, the man whose eyebrows and eyes were deeply imprinted in her heart, with some emotion flowing in his eyes.


    Those reporters follow them, still asking sharp questions.


    "I have informed the security of the community. I tell you not to disturb our life again, or you will wait for a lawsuit. Don''t challenge my patience. I''m not interested or free to deal with unscrupulous media."


    Lan Qing''s voice with a trace of deep danger, revealing the power of awe. Those reporters seemed to be shocked by his powerful aura, stopped in the same place, watching him holding Li Qingning''s shoulder to enter the door of LAN''s house.


    "Qingning, I''m sorry to let you bear so much pressure that shouldn''t fall on you." After entering the villa, he gently held her in his arms.


    She breathed the familiar and addictive smell of him and said in a soft voice: "Lan Qing, let''s forget it. We can end the contract ahead of time. Anyway, Miss Gu has given birth to a baby for you. I can''t... I can''t always occupy the position that originally belongs to her."


    Her voice is soft, but with a trace of despair after the cold heart.


    She suddenly felt physically and mentally exhausted. More than ten hours ago, she put down her heart and wandered in the blue sea, blue sky and warm sunshine of Maldives. Now she has to be careful when she goes out to avoid being besieged by reporters.


    This kind of mood constantly ups and downs, like riding a roller coaster, every second is thrilling life, she suddenly felt enough.


    Even if you love another person, you may be smoothed by the rough edges of the world. I still love you, but suddenly I don''t have the courage to continue to resist all kinds of pressure to stay with you. Li Qingning really realized this despair.


    "No, what are you talking about? I tell you, I will never let you leave me in my life. " He hugged her and held her in his arms like a stubborn little boy proclaiming sovereignty.


    At the moment, he looks a little naive and lovely. Only the casual children will believe this kind of beautiful words all their lives.


    Li Qingning didn''t answer. He closed his eyes weakly in his arms.


    LAN''s first girlfriend came back with a son six years later, but things are different, and LAN''s hostess has long been someone else. This kind of news, all kinds of embellishment rumors, so constantly fermentation, spread in a fresh and strange version.


    Although all the media, large and small, could not resist the pressure from LAN and withdrew from the storm one after another, there was no sign that the gossip tabloids and the rumor upsurge in the community, which were not afraid of death, had subsided or even intensified.

 Chapter 294

    For a moment, all the spearheads were pointing at Li Qingning as if they had been instructed. There are even rumors that Li Qingning, for the sake of material life and LAN''s financial assistance to Haoda, would not hesitate to sell his body and get in the way of his first love girlfriend who gave birth to a child for him.


    These remarks are sweeping her life. Like a clumsy silkworm chrysalis, Li Qingning wrapped himself in a heavy shell, and finally simply turned off his mobile phone 24 hours a day.


    But every time she stepped out of the door of the villa, she felt those sharp, chilly eyes, just like the poisoned peacock plume, constantly aiming at her.


    This summer seems to be going by, careful people can always smell a little bleak from the still warm sunshine in the afternoon, and smell a little desolation in the swaying posture of flowers.


    Gu fei''er seems to be very satisfied with what this news has brought to her. Although she has no chance to see Li Qingning again, as Lan Qing said, how can she, who is also a woman, not understand such rumors?


    What kind of normal woman can deal with such things that people poke their back and talk about?


    The other party is accused by thousands of people, but she doesn''t need the slightest negative image on her back to let the woman automatically withdraw from the competition.


    Gu fei''er is making a perfect calculation in her heart. She becomes more and more proud, and her good mood makes her look more and more beautiful.


    Because she has appeared in the headlines for many times, there is no lack of eyes that fall on her wherever she goes.


    Whenever she leads her mind on the road, she always recognizes her people, and even the store''s cabinet sister, who seems to be talking to her intimately, keeps praising her that it''s not easy to be alone with her children, and praises her independence and beauty from time to time. It doesn''t look like a child''s mother at all.


    "Well, aren''t you the one?" Gu fei''er is leading Gu Nian around in the high-end fashion area of the shopping mall. Suddenly, she is held by a young woman who is dressed in fashionable clothes and steps on the sky.


    As soon as she saw it, a pair of Dior''s new big toad mirror was mounted on the towering bridge of the nose. The awl face, which was as big as a palm, was covered by more than half of it.


    This woman''s action is very warm, just like an old friend whom she has known for many years. But Gu Feier didn''t recognize her for a moment. Although her face is still elegant, her eyes are full of doubts. After living abroad for so many years, she has no friends at home.


    "Who are you, please?" Her face is still with a friendly smile, but the side of the care, but timidly hiding behind her.


    "Oh, you don''t remember me." A bright smile flashed to Lolo''s iconic red lips, and he took off his sunglasses.


    Gu Fei Er looked at her face with a strong sense of makeup and suddenly recalled that afternoon.


    "Oh... It''s Miss Li''s friend." She said softly, but it was more like talking to herself, and the expression on her face was still soft.


    "What kind of friend? How can I have such a friend? I only know her long ago. I''m just like her. I''m a dead enemy." To Luo Luo''s big eyes, Gu Lu, Gu Lu is turning quickly, looking very smart.


    There is no doubt that Xiang Juan inherited her magical power of talking to people and ghosts.


    She kept calculating in her heart. On the surface, she was still warm. She took Gu fei''er''s hand and refused to let go.


    I don''t know which art of war says that the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Maybe this is human nature, so when looking at Gu fei''er from Luo Luo, it seems to be especially intimate.


    Gu Fei Er quietly looked at her hand holding her arm, fingertips covered with exaggerated colored diamond crystal nails, but also some dazzling, said with a faint smile: "Oh, so."


    As a matter of fact, she had already guessed that sooner or later, she would meet this woman again.


    "There''s a coffee shop over there. Why don''t we go and have a seat there?" He suggested to Lolo very skillfully.


    Gu Fei Er nodded with a smile, his face still maintained the original softness and calm. But Gu Niang didn''t like this woman very much. She pulled the corner of her dress and said softly, "Mom, I want to go home."


    He squatted down to Lolo, touched his head and said, "dear, auntie, I''ll buy you ice cream."


    But he still turned his head stubbornly.


    So this whole afternoon, Gu fei''er was listening to Luo Luo and talking to her about her gratitude and resentment with Li Qingning over the years. Although her heart was gradually occupied by a strong impatience, she was always good at hiding emotions, and still kept a face of listening carefully.


    Of course, she didn''t get nothing.


    "Miss Li... Oh no, it''s Mrs. LAN. You still have a hard time with her. Aren''t you afraid that Lan Qing''s anger will affect your business?" Gu fei''er asked thoughtfully and casually.


    But Xiang Luoluo was disdainful and said, "hum, Mrs. LAN, she''s just a plaything that her father sent to President LAN to save the business of the Li family."


    Gu Fei Er lowered her eyes, but listened to her words word by word.


    "Do you know, sister Fei? Her father is no good either. Now the business of the Li family is going from bad to worse, and his property is almost ruined. " He leaned slightly towards Lolo, looked around and whispered.


    "Besides, I''ve read the news. I didn''t expect that you and Mr. LAN had such a relationship."


    Gu Fei Er nodded gently and said, "Hey, that''s all in the past. Now the media just love to scribble."


    "What nonsense!" To Luo Luo tone with a little indignation, "Fei Er elder sister, I see you at the first sight think you temperament extraordinary, in my opinion, ah, the identity of the landlady sooner or later or you."


    "If you need any help, just ask me." With that, she handed a pink card with fragrance to Gu fei''er.


    To Luo Luo a pair of know everything, endless words, eager to heart out lung appearance, but Gu Fei son has never said anything, just occasionally simple echo a few words.


    But in fact, secretly, he was calculating, sipping the coffee in front of him from time to time.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, in LAN''s villa, Li Qingning is sitting quietly on the cashmere carpet beside the French window in the living room, holding his knees and staring at the afternoon garden outside the window and the swimming pool with flashing lights. He feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world.


    When she turned on the mobile phone that had not been turned on for a long time, it was as if she had been forgotten by the whole world. There were only a few sporadic service messages and a few messy advertisements in the mobile phone''s inboxes.


    Another one attracted her eyeliner.


    The familiar number she recognized at a glance is from AIChE, his tone is still relaxed, even with a bit of ridicule, "Hello, Mrs. LAN, are you ok?"


    "Don''t return information, actually turn off the power, OK, OK, I know you want to be quiet, you can find me when you want to talk, you don''t need to thank, it''s so kind."


    "Oh, ANN, don''t worry about the media that like to make trouble. What other people say will not drop a few Jin of meat, you have a clear conscience


    Just three pieces of news, she looked at the time, they are from different dates. Unexpectedly, there are people thinking about themselves, she suddenly a hot heart, just that kind of desolation a little less.


    She took a deep breath and turned on the network settings. But those news, those words with thorns, have already disappeared without a trace, as if the storm never happened.


    She knew that it was Lan Qing who helped to clean up the ugly words, but could she really treat them as nonexistent? If it''s true, why is my heart still as heavy as a boulder?


    "AIChE, I want to go to Paris to study in the near future. This time I''m going to trouble you. The sooner the better, thank you She bit her lower lip and typed the line in the message box, as if with great determination.


    When Lan Qing came down from upstairs, he saw Li Qingning sitting in a small group by the window. Now, she is quite different from the cheerful and sunny one in Maldives a few days ago, and she has changed into the cool one again. She is always quiet and alone, and her expression is always light, as if no emotion can penetrate her indifference.


    He went to her, squatted down, put one hand on her narrow back and said softly, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." She turned her head and gave him a smile. She thought a lot, including where she would go if she really left him, and how to open her mouth to him.


    When she looked at him, her eyes were filled with a tired, wet look like a Wutong leaf that had been drenched on the road in winter, and a sad and dismal feeling of being abandoned. This desolation makes her look more beautiful, but it is more like a gorgeous before the end of the day.


    It must be said that she has no energy to drag on like this. Such desperate love is like a nest of ants, constantly gnawing at her body, her soul, and her whole person seems to be hollowed out.


    Thinking of the contract that I signed before I went to LAN''s house, I plan to start from here.


    But Lan Qing hugged her, laughed at her and said, "remember the contract we signed? I saw your share in your bedside table, and now it''s in my shredder. " The expression on his face looked a little smug.


    Looking at his serious eyes, with children''s eyes, her heart is like being hit by lightning, her body and soul are like disintegrating in the turbulent flood. She felt a pain in her chest, like a heavy stake, almost out of breath.


    Lan Qing, how can I tell you that I want to leave? I can''t continue with you in this relationship. She thought to herself.


    "Qingning, let''s have a wedding. Let''s go to the castle I like very much in England to have a wedding. I can''t imagine how beautiful you should be in your wedding dress." He hugged her and said softly.


    His powerful eyes lit her up like the twinkling stars in the night sky. But the next person, let the whole seemingly flat situation into a bigger vortex.


    "I''m still in the mood to be here. I''m really angry with you." Mrs. Lan''s dignified voice suddenly resounded over the whole villa.


    At the same time, they stood up as quickly as a conditioned reflex and looked at the place where the voice came. Because Li Qingning had been squatting there for too long, his feet softened and he could not help leaning into Lan Qing''s arms.


    Cao Yanqing raised his chin, just like a queen, walked straight in and sat down on the sofa. Seeing that Li Qingning''s face was a little pale and leaned against Lan Qing''s chest, his brow could not help wrinkling more tightly, and his eyes were full of disgust,


    "Mom..." Lan Qing was also shocked by her sudden arrival. Her throat moved up and down and said, "why did you come back suddenly?"


    "All the news has spread abroad. Do you know how much influence your image has on the enterprise? Do you know the trend of Lancaster group''s stock in the U.S She looks coldly at Lan Qing''s perfect face and asks harshly.


    "I know." He lowered his eyes and spoke softly.


    His always strong aura gradually weakened. The expression on his face made him look very quiet, silently bearing the censure from his mother.


    This is the first time Li Qingning has seen him.


    "You know? I don''t think you know how many things happened in a short period of time just for this woman? I think you are really confused. You are blinded by this fox spirit. " Mrs. Lan''s tone was still sharp, and her face was distressed.


    But Lan Qing still stood there quietly. Li Qingning, standing beside him, faintly felt that his body had become slightly stiff, just like standing as a sculpture.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mrs. LAN continued to scold: "Lan''s situation is so dangerous now. You are so indulgent and want to marry her. You are really angry with me."


    In the end, there was a slight tremor in her voice, which sounded very angry.


    Li Qingning quietly stretched out his hand and patted him behind his back. He turned his head to look at her, as if in silence to tell her "rest assured."


    "I have my own sense of these things." He raised his head, looked at his mother''s reproachful eyes, and said calmly.


    Cao Yan snorted coldly, as if he was very disdainful of his words. He shook his head and sighed softly, saying: "forget it, you sit first, things have to be solved one by one, you wait with me."


    Although the two people standing on one side didn''t know the meaning of her words, they sat down obediently.

 Chapter 296

    Two hours ago, Li Lin, who was still busy sorting out documents in the office, suddenly received a call from Mrs. LAN.


    "I''m at the airport. Now I''m going to take Gu fei''er and her child to LAN''s villa." After that, he quickly hung up the phone. She didn''t know the connection between the two sentences, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    When Gu fei''er heard that it was Mrs. LAN who wanted to see her and her children, there was a trace of hesitation on her face with a gentle smile.


    Thinking of what happened to her mother in those years, she felt a little fear from the bottom of her heart towards the woman she had never met, as well as the seeds of hatred that had grown quietly in her body for many years.


    "Miss Gu, anyway, this child is also the grandson of his wife. After all, he is related by blood. I don''t think Mrs. LAN will embarrass his mother."


    Li Lin is acutely aware of her hesitation, and she can''t guess the intention of Mrs. Lan''s calling her to the LAN family. However, with her understanding of the woman, it must not be a peaceful family reunion waiting for her.


    Gu fei''er looked back and sat on the floor of the living room, playing with puzzles. Her face was full of naive concern, and her eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    "Miss Gu, you''d better go with me. It''s no way to escape." Li Lin spoke softly, even with a faint smile in her tone.


    The atmosphere of LAN''s villa is still quiet. Lan Qing and Li Qingning sit together, and they sit upright, like two wooden piles, under the sweeping eyes of Mrs. LAN from time to time.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, it seems that there is something similar to mysterious factors in everyone''s life. To say that literature and art is fate, to say that it is disgusting is the entanglement and fetter of fate, but to say that it is more explicit is the injustice created by oneself.


    The fetters of all kinds of Fates involve some people, bring them together, intrigue them, and kill them. Sometimes they are more wonderful than Hollywood blockbusters.


    For example, Li Qingning, sitting in such a quiet and tense atmosphere, felt that after a long time, her neck was a little sore, but she listened to Lan Qing sitting beside her, and his breathing voice was still calm and shallow.


    Her eyes began to wander in the room like a wandering soul, and finally fixed on the dazzling diamond necklace around Mrs. Lan''s neck.


    It seems that she especially loves this necklace. Everything on her is different from that when she first saw her, but the familiar diamond necklace is still lying quietly around her neck.


    At the moment, Li Qingning''s head seems to be like some rusty gear chain, which starts to start, searching for the figure of the diamond necklace from his memory.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and even her body, which was just a little tired, seemed to be rejuvenated. She finally remembered that she had seen the trace of the necklace there. It was like discovering a new world.


    The reason why she has such a deep and vague impression is that what impresses her at first is not the necklace itself, but the design manuscript before it appeared in the world, which has been dusty for many years in the database of LAN''s design department.


    Just as her brain told her to run, the housekeeper came in from the door. However, it was the next person who really made the room filled with silence lively.


    Li Lin''s face is calm and elegant, with her consistent professional quality, without any emotion in her eyes, as cold as two beautiful glass beads. Behind her is Gu fei''er with a calm face, as well as the timid consideration hiding behind her.


    God, he is really a gifted screenwriter and director. The ghost axe God construction site once again pushed the plot to a very wonderful height.


    When Lan Qing looks up and sees Gu fei''er, she suddenly raises her hand and holds Li Qingning''s hand on her knee, as if to help her calm down her tense mood.


    But his palm is also a little wet at the moment. Li Qingning obviously feels that he is holding his hand slightly. She turns her head to see his dark eyes tightening, and her two thin lips are tightly pressed together.


    She stopped brainstorming and shook his hand with her backhand. Although, Gu Feier''s sudden appearance makes her feel a little caught off guard, like a basin of cold water mixed with ice dregs pouring down from her head.


    "Madam, Miss Gu and the children are here." Li Lin stood on the edge of the sofa and bowed slightly.


    Mrs. LAN nodded without strabismus, then lazily raised her eyelids and looked up and down at Gu fei''er and the children beside her.


    "Miss Gu, please have a seat." Her tone seems to be born with a bit of awe inspiring power, just a few words, let Gu Fei Er heart a tight.


    She takes care of, sat on the sofa opposite Lan Qing and Li Qingning.


    "Miss Gu." Mrs. Lan''s eyes fell on Gu fei''er''s face, and the corners of her mouth even seemed to contain a faint smile. "I have to say that you are very similar to your mother. Whether it''s eyebrows, or that shameless energy, it''s just vivid, like carved in a mold."


    She is like a calm rattlesnake, leisurely hissing its venom at its prey.


    Gu Feier''s forced smile froze on her face, just like the picture.


    At the moment, she is like an inflatable doll, anger and inferiority in her body continue to expand, and then "bang", Mrs. Lan''s words are like a sharp knife flashing cold light, easily and calmly pierced her.


    The hatred and humiliation in her eyes made her face look not as soft as before, and even her voice was a little trembling: "Mrs. LAN, my mother''s death is due to you, isn''t it?"


    Cao Yanqing nodded noncommittally, but she even took a leisurely sip of Earl''s black tea, which was still steaming on the tea table.


    "Well, it''s just a simple greeting. Everyone is very busy, so I''ll say it simply and directly." She paused, her eyes like a sophisticated instrument, swept everyone''s face, "those news, I think you all know, I don''t want to investigate the reason now, since care is the blood of my LAN family, so of course I should stay in the LAN family."


    When hearing this, Gu Fei Er suddenly raised her drooping eyes and looked at Mrs. LAN with an unbelievable look on her face.


    She didn''t believe that her goal was so easily achieved, and her eyes even began to twinkle with hope. She didn''t mind her viciousness.


    "But I have two conditions." Cao Yanqing''s tone was crisp and clear. He didn''t wait for Gu fei''er to be cool, so he spoke slowly.

 Chapter 297

    "First, only children can stay at LAN''s, but you can''t go to Gu fei''er. Second, let the child and Lan Qing do the paternity test first. "


    There is a metal leopard lurking in Mrs. Lan''s eyes. She gently moves her body back and leans on the back of the sofa, staring at Gu fei''er''s calm face.


    Although she tried her best to hide her surging and impending emotion, her ashen face was obvious, her pupils were shining with panic, her hands were tightly clenched, and she looked very nervous.


    Gu fei''er turns his head and looks at Lan Qing. He just sits there quietly with his eyelids drooping. His expression looks motionless, but no one can see the emotion in his eyes.


    Li Qingning, beside him, had a great calmness on his face, like an old man watching peace pigeons flying around in New York Square.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and took care of the girl sitting beside her. She said in a very excited voice, "no, this child is my life. No one can take him away from me."


    But Mrs. Lan was still calm, arranged her tassel shawl, and said faintly, "well, first do a paternity test, and then we can negotiate the next step. What do you say, son?" She looked at Lan Qing sitting on one side with inquiring eyes.


    He raised his head and looked coldly at Gu fei''er and the child''s face. His voice said flatly, "it''s not necessary."


    "Why not?" Mrs. LAN raised her eyebrows and asked in a sharp voice, "after so many years, a child suddenly appeared and said it''s your flesh and blood. Even if you believe her, I want to ensure the purity of the blood of the LAN family. I must not raise a child for others."


    Speaking, she subconsciously reached out and rubbed the diamond necklace around her neck.


    Gu fei''er looked at the familiar diamond pendant around her neck, sneered and said, "Mrs. LAN, do you think that the happiness I want, just like you, depends on the means of concealment to steal it?"


    "What did you say?" Mrs. LAN suddenly sat up straight, her eyes were burning with anger, and asked harshly. Smart as she is, how can she not understand the meaning of Gu fei''er''s words?


    At the moment, the air was filled with that cold and twisted feeling. Gu fei''er even felt that her chest was a little heavy, with a little sense of lack of oxygen.


    But she didn''t pay attention to her angry eyes. She turned her head and looked at Lan Qing, with a little sadness and urgency in her voice. "Lan Qing, how can I cheat you with such a serious thing as a child, even in order to win back your heart? Yes, it''s not difficult to do a paternity test, but you know, Niannian is almost six years old. He was once suspected by his father to be a wild child. It will be his shadow and heart knot all his life


    Her voice sounds more like a sobbing sound, words weeping blood, even Li Qingning, suddenly also moved by her words.


    At this time, Gu Niang ran to Lan Qing''s side, suddenly jumped into his arms and cried, "Dad... Don''t you want to read it?" Said, still keep sobbing.


    Li Qingning slightly side head, see Lan Qing eyes quietly stretched out a hand to touch his small head. In fact, she also has some expectations, Lan Qing''s final answer.


    He raised his head and scanned the elegant and steady crow. Now the tears ran past her cheeks, with a little black of mascara. It looked like a black tear and looked awkward.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Mrs. LAN and said faintly: "these are all my own things. If they are my own children, the father can recognize them at a glance. There is no need for paternity testing. As for how to raise Gu fei''er, it''s not bad to raise him. The villa in the West of the city will be good for them."


    His voice sounded very firm, with no refusal, no bargaining decision. This let Gu Feier''s expression slightly soften some, the violent undulation chest cavity also gradually returns to calm.


    Lan Qing''s eyes fell on Mrs. Lan''s face with obvious anger, still cold and without temperature.


    "Well, well, you are really your father''s good son. When you grow up, your wings are hard. Even I can''t listen to you, right?" Lanfu''s lips trembled slightly, but Lanqing lowered his head and touched his head. He said softly, "it''s OK. Go back to find my mother."


    But at this time, he didn''t notice the woman sitting beside him. The dim light in her pupils was like a room with a light cord pulled out, "whew" fell into the darkness.


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes twinkled with complicated light. She knew that meeting her son like this would not achieve the result she wanted. Everything could be considered in the long run. She didn''t believe that these young girls could fight her.


    So she shook her head helplessly on the surface and said, "forget it, whatever you want. Don''t regret not listening to me in the future." Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    Gu fei''er''s face, which was just full of loss and humiliation, broke down and sat down on the sofa. Her heart was like a very dangerous roller coaster. She was still scared, but her expression gradually calmed down.


    Li Qingning''s mind was full of all kinds of cold laughter and sighs. A voice kept shouting in her body, saying: "look, your deep love is just for a passionate person. He always has that woman in his heart, so he will obey her when she is close to collapse. She said it was his child, and he believed it without hesitation. Isn''t that the trust between lovers? "


    Probably in this room, only Li Lin can see Li Qingning''s despair hidden in her eyes, but she sips her mouth and never says anything. What can she say?


    Lan Qing stands up and asks the housekeeper to tell the driver to send Gu fei''er and Gu Nian back to the villa in the west of the city. Then he looks at Li Lin and says, "follow me to the study."


    Words fall, then also step toward upstairs.


    Before Gu fei''er left with Gu Nian, her eyes fell on Li Qingning, who was sitting there quietly. At the moment, her red eyes were filled with a kind of superior pity, and even a trace of deep show off at the bottom of her eyes.


    She seems to have won the war, doesn''t she?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I can only do this for my love and my children." She raised her head, her eyes swept Li Qingning''s face indifferently, and her eye makeup also seemed to be showing off.


    Probably only women who cry and show weakness can get more love.


    "Nothing to be sorry about." Li Qingning said lightly, then took back his sight.

 Chapter 298

    All the people dispersed, and Li Qingning was the only one left in the living room. She sat there quietly, her eyes like a spring with a sad breath, bubbling and bubbling, her emotions sticking to her heart.


    After the setting sun filtered through the window, some hair coolly shrouded her. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had fallen into a deep sea of silence. Everything disappeared in front of her.


    The prompt sound of the short message sounded lonely at this time, like a straw, pulling her back from the silence.


    She dropped her head and her eyes fell on her cell phone.


    "OK, you can go any time. I''ll take you there." It''s a short message from Escher.


    Soon, night fell on the city, and the sky was as dark as black ink. Li Qingning was sitting at a table in the room, planning his departure time.


    This is probably the case in the adult world. All the departures have been planned for a long time and kept silent. But in her mind, whenever she touched Lan Qing''s face, her heart ached slightly.


    There was a leisurely knock outside the door, and she immediately stood up. On the way to open the door, a kind of expectation slowly rose in her heart.


    She even thought that when she opened the door, Lan Qing stood in front of her with a warm smile on her face, and then she would take the initiative to go forward, put herself in the spacious arms, hold him so quietly, and then keep those little things in mind, after all.


    Later in life, she may never see this man again.


    Long words with the king, do not ask from the meaning. She suddenly felt a lot of affectation.


    But when she opened the door, she saw Mrs. Lan''s delicate face.


    Li Qingning looks like a frightened animal, and his eyes are full of unexplained panic.


    "Miss Li, don''t you invite me in?" With a smile on her lips, Mrs. LAN softened the lines on her face, but still let Li Qingning''s heart hang high.


    She leaned over and made way for Mrs. LAN. She looked at her chin and walked in like a noble black swan.


    "Should miss Li know what I''m coming for?" Mrs. LAN looks around gracefully, and then sits gracefully on the sofa.


    "I don''t know." Li Qingning lowered his eyes and replied faintly.


    Mrs. LAN chuckled and said, "that''s a pity. I thought Miss Li was a smart man."


    She pauses and looks at Li Qingning standing in front of her like a child who has done something wrong. The pride in her eyes is particularly dazzling against the background of the crystal lamp.


    "You should know that not all kinds of people can enter the gate of LAN''s house. Gu fei''er can''t. Miss Li, you are the same. Do you understand?"


    Even if it is low head, Li Qingning still can feel Mrs. Lan''s eyes, just like a solid steel needle, aiming at the key of her heart, straight to insert.


    "Well." She gave a soft answer.


    "So..." Mrs. LAN has never been in the habit of speaking euphemistically. She said decidedly, but with a peaceful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Besides, as far as I know, Miss Li, when you first entered the LAN family, it was just a deal. Am I right?" She uttered the question firmly.


    Before she could go on, Li Qingning said hastily, "I know, I will take the initiative to leave."


    She didn''t want to, and really didn''t want to, have her scars uncovered again.


    "Good. I hope you don''t keep me waiting too long." Mrs. LAN stood up and, as she passed by, looked down at her and walked out of the room.


    When she went out, the door was heavily closed. Li Qingning stood in the same place for a long time, with light on her back. The expression on her face was buried in a shadow. She couldn''t see clearly, but her figure looked very lonely.


    In the dark, she didn''t turn on the light. She was alone in the spacious bed, feeling very soft. She buried her face deep in the pillow, as if there was still the smell of Lan Qing on it. Her tears floated in her eyes. In such a late night, she felt very sober.


    Lan Qing gently pushed open the door, went in, went to the bed, the black shadow cast by the moonlight shrouded her. He gently lay down beside her, gently holding her from behind, quietly sucking the fragrance of her body.


    As the saying goes, bear the wind for a moment, calm the waves, and take a step back.


    However, after they all compromised that day, the seemingly calm situation was still dark and turbulent, but the sea and sky were brewing a bigger storm.


    Lan Qing''s office, he sat behind the desk, Li Lin''s expression meticulous, it seems to exude a delicate beauty.


    There was a folder in front of him. Li Lin stood aside and said to him, "Mr. LAN, this is all the information I can find these days. However, the traces of Miss Gu''s life in the United States over the past six years seem to have been deliberately erased. It''s so clean that I can hardly find any useful information except her university files, graduation certificates and several employment contracts after graduation, Even the birth certificate and records of the young master, I searched all the hospitals in the United States, but I didn''t find them on file. "


    Lan Qing''s dark eyes looked a little deep, like a whole silent black forest. He put his elbow on the chair, put his hand on his chin, thought for a while, and said coldly: "check, continue to check for me."


    Then, with a wave of her hand, Li Lin bowed out of the door.


    In fact, he has guessed something, someone can erase the useful information.


    Over the years, what has this woman experienced? What kind of secrets are hidden in this child?


    He rubbed his chin with one hand and looked thoughtful. All of a sudden, he got up again and walked towards the door. His lips were tightly pressed together and he looked like he was in a hurry.


    An hour later, Lan Qing appeared in front of the villa in the west of the city.


    Gu fei''er hasn''t seen Lan Qing since she came back from LAN''s villa last time. Although she seems to have won his trust, but I do not know why, a heart is always hanging in the air.


    What she wants is more than that. What she wants is to step into the door of LAN''s family and stand by Lan Qing''s side.


    So when she saw Lan Qing appeared in front of her, her eyes were shining with bright, excited light.


    But when he looked at her, his angular face was cold and chilly.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked softly.


    Lan Qing but silk ignore, cross her to walk toward the house, sit down on the sofa body.


    Gu Nian ran excitedly towards him, glued to him and called "Dad" affectionately.


    But Lan Qing just touched his head, a rare smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "good, go to the house to play, dad has something to say to your mother."


    So he had to pout and walk into the room.


    Gu fei''er put a cup of green tea in front of Lan Qing, sat down beside him, looked at him, took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to say?"


    He lowered his head and took a sip of green tea. His dark eyes were shining. There was an obvious smile on the corner of his mouth, a smile of unknown meaning, as if waiting for the expression of a noisy circus.


    His handsome and indifferent facial features reveal the mind that people can''t see through, which makes Gu fei''er feel a little hairy.


    "Recently, you find a suitable time and we''ll have a paternity test." After a while, he opened his mouth lightly.

 Chapter 299

    "What did you say?" Gu Feier''s body can''t help but freeze, and even hear the bone in his body creaking.


    And sitting next to Lan Qing breathing stable, without the slightest ups and downs, sounds very calm.


    She tried to adjust her breathing, trying to look calm. But when she turned her head to look at Lan Qing, her face returned to the usual tenderness when she looked at him. Her eyes were as calm as a lake without any waves.


    Lan Qing hears her words, eyebrows slightly frown up, tone with a trace of impatience, "I think I have said very clearly."


    "But... When I was at LAN''s that day, didn''t I say that? How can you doubt him when he''s so close to you... "Her voice trembled with a trace of tenderness, and it sounded very aggrieved.


    "If we are really a father son relationship, it''s no harm to have a test, unless..." he sat up from the back of the sofa, leaning slightly towards her, his voice lowered, with a trace of deep danger, "about recitation, you have something to hide from me."


    Hearing his words, Gu fei''er had a shy smile on her face. She tried to hide her inner uneasiness and said, "what else can I hide from you? I''m just worried... "


    She turned her head, looked down on Niannian''s door, and said softly, "as I said that day, I''m just worried that Niannian is so big, and his character is sensitive since childhood. If you really know that he is a child whose identity has been suspected by his father, I''m afraid... It will be his psychological shadow for a lifetime."


    Her voice sounds very calm and real. It doesn''t look like an excuse made up for shirking, but rather like a well intentioned mother.


    Lan Qing''s eyebrows and eyes shrouded in the gloom gradually dispersed. After a while of meditation, he said faintly: "Dr. Du said that as long as a child''s hair, this matter can be carried out without his knowledge."


    "Lan Qing, I know that Li Qingning is the only one in your heart now. If you can''t tolerate me and this child, then we can leave immediately and go back to the United States..."


    With her eyes down, her voice sounded cold and desperate. She turned her head and looked into his eyes seriously.


    "You don''t need to humiliate our mother and son in this way, paternity test..." a sneer suddenly appeared on her lips. "It''s not only a disrespect to Niannian, but also a shame to me. Lan Qing, you know what kind of person I am."


    She looked at Lan Qing''s eyes, and there was a little glittering and translucent light. It was a woman''s weapon. No matter how cold and hard her heart was, her tears would soften a little in the face of women.


    Lan Qing''s lips tightly together, dark eyes naturally fall on the tea table somewhere, said: "can''t go, this can''t help you, if Niannian is really my son of LAN family, he will eventually return to LAN family."


    His voice was unquestionably resolute, and there was no room for compromise.


    "Well, as long as you have a paternity test, you and your mother can admit the child, right?" Gu Fei Er raised her hand, wiped one or two tears that could not help falling, and asked calmly.


    Lan Qing quietly nodded his head, which was tacit approval.


    With a bitter smile, Gu fei''er stood up and went to the room where she cared.


    A few minutes later, there was a crying voice in the room. The next second, he ran out of the room and rushed to Lan Qing''s arms. He complained: "Dad, mom is a bad guy. Mom bullies me. She pulls my hair out. It''s very painful."


    Lan Qing held him up and put him on his knee. He said, "well behaved, it''s OK. It won''t hurt for a while. In a few days, when dad is not busy, he will take you to eat delicious food and go to the playground, OK?"


    That''s why I stopped crying.


    Gu fei''er stood by with a plastic bag containing her hair. When she saw Lan Qing coaxing the child, her eyes were soft, but her expression was very indifferent.


    "Niannian, come to mom." She spoke softly.


    "I don''t know." Gu Nian reaches out his hand and pulls the suit coat on Lan Qing''s body and resists stubbornly.


    Lan Qing touched his little head, eyes full of doting, whispered: "good, go to find my mother, my father has something to do."


    After listening to his words, Gu niancai reluctantly jumped down from him and ran to Gu Feier''s side.


    Lan Qing took the plastic bag with a few strands of hair from her hand, gave her a deep look, and walked towards the door without saying a word.


    Gu Nian turned around and ran after him. Leaning on the door, he said almost prayingly, "Dad, you need to come to see me quickly. I''ll miss you."


    His voice sounds soft, let Lan Qing had already stepped out of a foot back, turned to touch his head, gently should say: "good, dad will come to see you soon, you should be obedient."


    When I heard his promise, my face turned cloudy and sunny. I laughed and nodded.


    But Gu fei''er still stood in the same place, as if her soul had been pulled away. Her eyes were a little lax. The door of the room was not light and heavy, and "bang" came into her ears, but it was deafening to her, as if her world was "bang" and some things collapsed like this.


    At this point, she can''t look back. Perhaps when she came back from the United States, she had already embarked on a road that could only succeed but not fail.


    As smart as she is, how could she not think of paternity testing? From the moment she set foot on the plane of returning home with concern, she had imagined all kinds of possibilities in her mind.


    Fortunately, nothing was too dangerous. Fortunately, the development of the plot is still under control, and fortunately, she is well prepared for this show.


    Gu fei''er''s indifferent face suddenly appeared a strange smile, which looked particularly charming and beautiful.


    "Mom, mom, will I see dad again soon?" Care ran to her side, pulling her dress asked.


    Gu fei''er squatted down, hugged him and said, "dear son, we will be able to live with dad every day soon."


    According to the Bible, Eve is a rib on Adam''s body, so women are part of a man''s body. So they are very familiar with their own noumenon, and even have a clear insight into all their inner contents.


    Men always think that they are conquerors of the planet, but they conquer the planet, while women conquer them.


    As it turns out, never play tricks and calculations with a woman who is forced to die. Sometimes, their thoughts are too meticulous to imagine.


    Water is the softest thing in the world, but at the same time, they are also the most powerful. That''s to say, isn''t it a woman?

 Chapter 300

    Lan Qing put the plastic bag with hair on the co driver''s seat beside him, drove the car very fast, and drove all the way to Du Zihao''s Research Institute.


    The expression on his face looked a little complicated, his brow slightly frowned, and his eyes were deep. For this result, he was expecting but a little afraid.


    Thinking of that innocent, lovely and childlike face, he called "Dad" with a smile. He threw himself into his arms full of trust, and he let himself stay a little longer.


    This child becomes so intimate with him in a short time. If the result is really... How can he accept it safely?


    He could not bear the pain of gain and loss again.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the duplex building, and the sign said "Haoran Medical Research Institute".


    When Du Zihao took the plastic bag from his hand, his expression looked a little complicated.


    He pursed his mouth, as if thinking for a long time, and slowly asked: "it''s been so long, and now I''ve come to test it. Even I''m sweating for you. If it''s not true, it''s not that I''ve paid so much for you..."


    "Yes Lan Qing''s deep voice was full of determination. Suddenly, he looked up at him and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "A week." Du Zihao said as he carefully put Lanqing and the child''s hair into the container.


    Hearing this, Lan Qing stood up in silence and planned to leave. A sentence "don''t let me wait too long" floated in the air.


    Du Zihao looked at his tall and straight back, sighed softly and shook his head. Somehow, he was worried about Li Qingning''s situation.


    This week is very long for Lan Qing. Every day, every second when he opens his eyes, it is a deep and endless suffering to his heart. He is waiting for the result, but at the same time he is afraid of it.


    But these days is not a kind of suffering for Li Qingning. Although she tries to hide in her room every day, she will inevitably meet each other in the same room.


    Although Mrs. LAN didn''t say anything, she could feel that Mrs. Lan''s superior disdain and her eyes, like the poisoned peacock plume, swept her body gently, bit by bit corrupting her and making her want to escape.


    The days seemed to be calm again, and the whole LAN villa was calm again. After all, Li Qingning is still soft hearted and will delay the day of leaving again and again.


    She wanted to spend more time with this man, even if she could only watch him quietly every day. But these days, she could clearly see that he was as usual, and the little haggard on his expressionless face.


    She suddenly can''t bear to leave like this, she doesn''t want to let the knot of this man''s brow become deeper. She kept telling herself that when everything was better, she would leave quietly.


    In this way, she hypnotized herself day after day.


    As a result, that morning, the sun looked very bright. Du Zihao pushed the door of Lanqing''s office with the appraisal report in his hand.


    Lan Qing''s hand holding the document bag was even slightly trembling, which was not easy to be noticed. Finally, he gave in to his inner voice.


    He threw the paper bag on his desk, leaned back on the back of his chair and asked, "you can tell me the result directly. Don''t tell me you haven''t seen it."


    This man is always able to see through himself at a glance. Du Zihao rolled his eyes silently in his heart, but he didn''t know whether the result was good or bad for the current situation.


    He took a deep breath and said calmly, "the two samples show 99.8% similarity. In short, it''s about thinking that it''s really your son."


    Lan Qing''s eyes twinkled with a complex light. He leaned back on the soft chair and held his cheek in one hand, as if he was thinking about something.


    "So, what are you going to do now? What about Li Qingning? " Du Zihao still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and looked at him and asked.


    Hearing Li Qingning''s name, Lan Qing''s face obviously froze. Even the air seemed to stop flowing, and it solidified instantly.


    "I will not give up Li Qingning." His voice was cold, but full of determination.


    In the evening, Li Qingning was sitting in his room quietly sorting out the things he left when he heard a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    It seems that telepathy really exists in the world. In only two seconds, she recognized that it was the footsteps of Lan Qing.


    I don''t know why, her heart drove her to walk towards the door, but when she opened the door in a hurry to say a word or two to the man, his tall figure flashed by, knocked on Mrs. Lan''s door twice, then hurriedly opened the door and walked in.


    She only looked at him in a hurry, then she felt the strange emotion on his face, so she followed him and stopped in front of the door, even her breath became very shallow.


    She put her ear to the door and listened to the movement of the house.


    "Mom, I''ve done the identification. That child... Is mine." It was clearly the voice of Lan Qing, low and magnetic, but it was like a bright lightning, straight towards Li Qingning.


    For a moment, her scalp felt numb, as if her soul had been pulled away from her body, and she could not move.


    "How could that be! Is the identification reliable? " In fact, from the beginning, Mrs. LAN did not believe that the child was her son''s flesh and blood, so she was shocked when she heard the news, and her grace disappeared without a trace.


    Her eyes widened and her face was full of disbelief. She stood up.


    But in the back, what they said in the room seemed as if Li Qingning could not hear. All the sounds seemed to be automatically isolated from her world. Her head was buzzing, and the rest was just a vast expanse of desolation.


    She suddenly felt that her body was empty, as if there was a cold wind.


    "Miss Li, why are you here?" The voice of the housekeeper came from behind and pulled her back from the boundless thoughts. She turned around, pushed the housekeeper away and ran to her room.


    Hearing this, Lan Qing opens the door, only to see Li Qingning''s back.


    Mrs. LAN followed her to the door, glanced out disdainfully, snorted coldly, and said to herself, "it''s a child of a small family. I don''t know how to be polite, but I still learn to eavesdrop on the corner."


    Then he went back to the house.


    Lan Qing stood in the same place, carrying light, the expression on his face is not very clear, but his figure is clearly with a bit lonely.


    Now, even he doesn''t know how to face that woman.


    "I''ll deal with this. You''d better focus on LAN." Mrs. Lan''s voice came into his ears from the room with unquestionable dignity.

 Chapter 301

    On the second day of the morning, when she got up and made a mask, the whole man seemed to be in a good mood. So when she heard the doorbell ring, the smile on her face seemed to be more brilliant.


    She knows that Lan Qing will come, think about the identification results should have come out, he will come sooner or later.


    So that when she opened the door, the gentle smile on her face was like Athena, and it was still shining with golden light.


    But she did not expect that after opening the door, she saw Mrs. Lan''s noble and indifferent face.


    The smile on her face suddenly froze. She looked at Mrs. LAN. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "you... Why are you here?"


    Mrs. LAN raised a smile, but the smile did not mean, "I''ve come to get back the things that belong to our LAN family."


    Words fall, then the eyes indicate the side of the three strong men in black.


    They nodded respectfully and rushed into the room.


    "Things, what things?" Gu fei''er was pushed against the wall by one of the men in black, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Mrs. LAN sneered and said, "Miss Gu is a smart person. Since this child belongs to Lan Qing, of course we should take him back to LAN''s home."


    In her words, Gu fei''er''s pupil keeps enlarging. It seems that she is really flustered.


    She rushed forward, took Mrs. Lan''s wrist and said, "but I''m Niannian''s mother. Shouldn''t I go back with me? I gave birth to a child for the LAN family. Shouldn''t I go back with me? "


    Mrs. LAN glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Her face was still full of pride. She raised her chin and waved her hand. She shook away her hand holding her wrist and said coldly:


    "Miss Gu probably forgot that Lan Qing now has a wife, Li Qingning. You''ve seen her. The child also just, rashly take Miss Gu in the past, in feeling in reason are not good-looking. Our LAN family are also respectable people. It''s my biggest concession to give you this house. "


    Voice just fell, one of the men came out of the room with Niannian in his arms. He kept fluttering and crying. His little face was red and red, and he kept shouting: "Mom help me, I''m afraid, where is uncle going to take me?"


    Gu fei''er was even more flustered when she heard such a voice. She rushed to the man with her well combed hair scattered on her cheek. She dragged him with all her strength, kicking and beating, and wailing: "you give my child back to me, you hurt him, let my child down."


    Mrs. LAN looked at this scene, a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes, and her eyes indicated another man in black standing by. The man went forward and pulled Gu fei''er aside.


    At the moment, she is not as elegant as she was at first. She looks like a market shrew, with ragged clothes, disordered hair, crying and sitting on the ground powerlessly.


    Miss was reported to Mrs. LAN, still crying, she carefully looked at the child, or some do not want to believe that this is the flesh and blood of Lan Qing.


    Soon, she gave up her inner thoughts, took out the Hermes square towel in her bag, wiped the tears on his face, and said, "how about going home with grandma and living with dad every day? But Grandma hates boys crying so much. It''s like a little girl. "


    There was a soft expression on her face, but the tone still sounded threatening.


    Under her coercion and inducement, she stopped crying and looked at her timidly.


    The door was heavily closed, and the silence was restored in the room. It was so quiet that only Gu fei''er''s deep breathing and still rapid heartbeat could be heard.


    "Li Qingning, I can''t see that she has accepted the old woman so quickly. Let''s fight." She sat on the ground and said hatefully, her hands clenched tightly into fists, with a strong hatred in her eyes.


    At night, Lan Qing just walked into the door of the villa. He ran out of the house with huan''er and hugged his thigh. His face was full of joy, as if he had completely forgotten what happened in the morning.


    Lan Qing looked at him, his eyes full of shock, he raised his head to his mother''s deep satisfaction, slowly asked: "how did you pick up the child? Where''s gopher? "


    Mrs. LAN came up, touched her head and said, "I''ll go and play."


    Then he looked back at Lan Qing''s face and said, "of course, our children of the LAN family should appear in the LAN family. As for that woman, not to mention her family background and so on, just her mother, I can''t accept her in my life."


    Lan Qing raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows, and said lightly, "well, you should have a rest earlier." The tone revealed fatigue.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Lan Qing is lying on the bed with Li Qingning''s face all over her head. Since that night when she heard about the identification results, she has been locking herself in the room as if she was deliberately hiding from him.


    He simply got up and walked towards the door of the room and stopped in front of Li Qingning''s door. There was a tap on the door, but there was no answer. Gently turn the door handle, did not expect, but a push open the door.


    He walked very slowly to her bedside. She looked as if she was asleep. Her face was very quiet. Her long eyelashes cast small shadows on her face.


    She always likes this way, when sleeping, she shrinks into a small ball.


    It is said that people who are used to sleeping like this have no sense of security. Looking at her like this, he suddenly has a trace of heartache.


    Gently sit down beside her, can''t help but reach out, cold fingertips slide across her face, with a cold touch.


    "I''ve wronged you these days, little girl. I''ll be fine after this time." He spoke softly, as if to her or to himself, and then got up and went out.


    When Li Qingning heard the sound of the door closing, his long eyelashes shook a few times. A tear suddenly fell from the corner of his eye, reflecting the cold moonlight outside the window.


    Everything is like dust settled. Whenever Li Qingning looks at the thought of cheering in the spacious living room, he always thinks that it''s time for him to leave.


    Just after AIChE didn''t know how many times to urge her to set a date, she finally made up her mind. A sudden envelope changed all this and pushed the plot to the top of the storm.


    In this way, these people, either with a ghost in their heart, or involuntarily, went to the high tide.


    That morning, Li Qingning was packing her few things in her room. At this time, the housekeeper knocked on her door and handed her a white envelope.


    He said respectfully: "madam, I saw this in the mailbox in the morning. There is only our address and your name on it, but there is no information from the other party. You see..." his tone was a little worried.

 Chapter 302

    "No, thank you." Li Qingning smiles at him, takes the envelope, turns around and walks inside.


    With a little doubt, she opened the envelope. But when she really saw the contents of the envelope, she was really stunned. The feeling was like the heart stopped beating in an instant, which was 100 times stronger than hearing Lan Qing say that he was his own son.


    She held the envelope in her hand, shaking like a basin of cold water with ice from head to foot. She could even hear her teeth pounding.


    Suddenly she was cold. With a clear look of pain, like a sharp knife straight into her heart.


    There were only a few photos in the envelope. Even if it was not signed, she knew it was from gufeier. Because in the photo, LAN Qingchi sleeps with her naked body.


    And Gu Fei Er, also red. Naked body, pure white skin prick her some can''t open eyes. She had a wonderful smile, with happiness between her eyes and eyebrows. At the moment, in Li Qingning''s view, she was more like swaggering.


    She had not guessed that for such a long time, how could an old lover be innocent? But when she saw this picture, she still couldn''t accept it.


    That kind of feeling, like being betrayed by the whole world, she felt that her neck was forcefully clamped by a pair of big hands, no matter how she struggled, but she still couldn''t breathe.


    The body slides to the ground feebly, kneels down on the ground, she reaches out her hands to cover her mouth, the whole world is slowly collapsing, becoming fragmented.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt cold and lonely. He wanted to cry aloud. He even flashed the impulse to die in his mind. All along, she blindly tolerated concession, but let the woman more unscrupulous, she was tired, she did not want to get involved in this resentment.


    She is so strong to face all this in silence, but why do you want to hurt her so much?


    That man, the man she loves so much that she can''t even bear to disturb him, the man who keeps saying that he will always protect her, but again and again, let her fall into such a dark and cold abyss.


    She tried her best to be calm, picked up her mobile phone, dialed AIChE''s number, and said faintly, "let''s go in three days, please arrange the air ticket."


    After that, he quickly hung up the phone. She is so afraid, afraid of a careless cry, at the moment so embarrassed she, do not want to let anyone see his bloody wound.


    At night, when Lan Qing appears in her room with a tired face, Li Qingning is sitting quietly by the French window, looking out of the window quietly.


    He came to her and squatted down to hold her, but she dodged from his arms.


    But he was not discouraged. He held her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Little girl


    So she just leaned in his arms.


    Hearing his familiar voice, her heart had been in a rout for a long time, but on the surface, her face was still indifferent, even numb, calm and terrifying.


    "Lan Qing, shall we separate?" There was a faint smile on her lips.


    "What happened?" LAN Qingxin suddenly startled and jerked violently.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t love you anymore. I didn''t love you. I''m with you. We just get what we need, don''t we?" The smile on her face was breathtaking and beautiful. She whispered, "now your son is back, and your former lover is back. What''s the meaning of my existence?"


    "Qingning, calm down and tell me what happened?"


    Her smile was a bit of cold madness, and he suddenly felt some fear, as if a boundless darkness was slowly enveloping him.


    "Isn''t it normal for couples to break up? What''s more, it''s just a deal between us. " She chuckled and squinted at him, her face pale.


    "Where are you going to leave me?" He was suddenly a little afraid of her abnormal smile. He grabbed her by the shoulder and asked.


    "We have nothing to do with each other. From now on, you have nothing to do with where I go and who I am with." She said faintly, and suddenly felt the stiffness of his fingers holding his shoulder.


    Lan Qing just feel incredible, this always a face indifferent woman, even leave can say so indifferent.


    Is she angry to take care of home? He frantically searched in his mind for the reason why she was suddenly so abnormal.


    "Qingning, if you don''t like Niannian at home, I can send him back to his mother." His voice sounded urgent, almost praying.


    She never knew that this man would have such a side. She raised her head, looked at him with a smile, shook her head and said, "no, I''ll just leave."


    She gradually calmed down, the smile on the corner of her lips gradually disappeared, breathing calmly, with a pair of eyes staring at him, eyes with almost transparent indifference.


    Then she coldly, word by word, as if to nail every word into his heart: "Lan Qing, do you know? In this world, the last person I want to see is you


    His face suddenly turned white and his eyes were a little lost. Hands secretly clenched, trying to restrain the heart of the sudden colic. This kind of pain is so familiar that it is the same as the pain when Gu fei''er let him leave six years ago.


    However, it seems that he has not made any progress over the years. When he is facing his beloved to leave, he still panics like a child and tries to keep him.


    It''s just that six years ago it was Gu Feier, and today it''s Li Qingning.


    He tried to explain: "I and Gu Feier just because of concern, I have no feelings for her, you know." His Adam''s Apple moved rapidly up and down.


    "You and her..." she quickly interrupted her words, her eyes showing mixed feelings of love and hate, "I don''t want to know."


    Looking at his face has never been panic and pale, there are countless kinds of emotions in her heart, as if to burst her whole person, this moment, her brain is a blank.


    Her eardrum is booming, and she doesn''t even know what she''s talking about. But when she thinks of those photos, she can''t help using all the cold words to hurt him, grinding all the words that can hurt him and make him miserable into sharp knives and stabbing him.


    "Enough." He almost roared. The cruelty on her face made him unable to listen any more. The temperature of the pupils became colder and covered with boundless chill.


    He didn''t know what had happened. He could make this always indifferent and gentle woman like a hedgehog, erect her hard thorns and look like an enemy.


    One of his heart suddenly pain can''t help, always calm and self-sustaining he disappeared without a trace, extreme pain let his stiff fingers quietly hold her chin.

 Chapter 303

    Li Qingning''s chin creaks, a trace of real pain makes her eyes wide open in amazement, but her eyes are still covered with a thin layer of white fog, looks very far away, pain makes her take a breath.


    The moonlight is very cool. In a moment, the pain in Lan Qing''s eyes brings her back to the edge of reason. He tightly pursed his two blade like lips, with deep pain in his eyes.


    "What did I do wrong? You say, "I''ll change." He seems to be born king, even if it is such a humble prayer, his face is still with a trace of pride.


    Li Qingning is stunned. This is the first time she hears it. Lan Qing admits her mistake.


    But what''s the use of that? The bitterness in her heart continued to spread, and the light in her eyes went out a little bit, and finally became completely empty.


    Her chest heaved for a while, and she finally suppressed the frenzied hatred with her reason. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, just like two years of buried amber without temperature.


    "You go, leave me alone." With a trace of tiredness on her face, she was really tired. Such entanglement and struggle made her suddenly feel extremely tired.


    Hearing her words, Lan Qing''s body was stiff, her face was born with pride and fear of losing her pain, tangled in confusion in her body, and her fingertips became colder, as if her whole body had been thrown into the lake in winter.


    "You have a good rest, but Li Qingning, listen, I won''t let you go, never." There was a touch of scarlet on the corner of his mouth, and his words were full of determination.


    In the dark night, the silence is suffocating. Li Qingning''s face stubbornly purses her lips and refuses to argue any more. She has tried her best to make the man die. She is afraid that her nervous nervous system will collapse in the next second, so she just looks at the distance quietly.


    Lan Qing stands up slowly from her side, pale face looks a little transparent, this woman lets his chest be torn fiercely, but he can''t do anything, even say a heavy word to her, he can''t bear.


    Li Qingning clenched her lips and stirred her heart coldly and feverishly. She could not help thinking of their tenderness, which made her suddenly frown and feel a little nauseous. The embrace she had been addicted to, the woman who had stayed so many times, made her chest dull.


    The sound of him gently bringing the door came to her ear, and her world collapsed in silence. It''s good that he left. Now for her, it''s a deep suffering and torture to face that man for another second.


    "Li Qingning, I''ll take you to apply for a study visa tomorrow morning. Do you need me to pick you up?" In the silence, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. It''s a message from AIChE.


    Her slender fingers crackled back: "no, you text me the time and place."


    After that, he threw the phone away and buried his head in his knee.


    Now she is in such a difficult situation at LAN''s home that she has to leave anyway. She doesn''t want to have unnecessary troubles because of the appearance of AIChE.


    dark.


    There seems to be no light in the whole world. The moon is wrapped in thick clouds. Even the moonlight, which had been quietly accompanying her, suddenly disappeared.


    The sky suddenly began to rain, big crystal clear raindrops hit the French windows, also hit Li Qingning''s heart, and then fell powerlessly.


    The rain is falling more and more, and the raindrops are beating the glass fiercely, just like a crying Voldemort. The heavy night was like a blast, and thunder and lightning were confused.


    That kind of sound made Li Qingning hold herself tightly. Her stomach was tumbling, her brow was tightly wrinkled, and her palm was tightly clenched into a small fist.


    Gradually, she couldn''t tell whether the clear pain came from her body or her heart.


    The next day, she got up from bed early in the morning with a clear sense of pain. Maybe she had been sitting in front of the window for too long last night, or maybe she had been gnawing at her body like ants.


    These, she also does not understand. Fortunately, it''s almost over.


    She took a deep breath and looked at her haggard self in the mirror. After carefully painting a light makeup, she looked a little normal.


    When I went out, it was just after breakfast. There was no one in the living room. It was quiet. Only care sitting in the living room to play, there is a servant in the side with him.


    After three seconds, he quickly moved his eyes back to his pile of toys, with an undisguised disgust on his face.


    Children don''t cheat. His attitude is what Gu fei''er really thinks of her. Li Qingning looked at him with a bitter smile.


    I really want to leave. In the future, the three of them may live happily. Even Lan Qing hates Gu fei''er''s hurt, but as long as there is concern, he will be relieved sooner or later.


    In this way, she felt more like an outsider. It seemed that her existence was superfluous to the house and all the people in the house.


    When he saw Escher, he was leaning in front of the white Cadillac as usual, with his eyes looking down 45 degrees. The perfect side face revealed a little depth. One of his slender legs was slightly bent, the other was long, and his hands were holding his arms, doing meditation.


    The little girls attracted him to cast admiring eyes one after another. They even gave him a sneak look, and some of them were bold enough to discharge directly at him.


    This man, every spare minute, every second is used to play handsome. But it''s strange to say that he doesn''t think he has any charm when he gags at her on weekdays, but now he is quiet, just like the male model on the cover of a magazine.


    She tried to pretend to be relaxed. She walked up to him briskly and said, "Hey, before I get close, I smell a strong smell of hormones."


    "Thank you. My young master is always loved by everyone." With a "handsome look, I can''t help it" expression, he stood up straight, looked down at her and said, "Hey, Li Qingning, you are really ugly when you pretend to be happy."


    Smell speech, Li Qingning is like a little girl whose broken lie is exposed in an instant, biting her lips and lowering her head.


    "I said, you look like this, passers-by still think I''ve done something to you. Hurry in." As he spoke, he put his hand over her shoulder and walked in.


    When signing, AI Che looked at Li Qingning who was dazed by the form, sighed gently, touched her body with his elbow, and asked softly, "have you really decided?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know." She simply put down her pen, turned her head and gazed at him, her face full of hesitation.


    He knew that the hesitation came from his love for Lan Qing. He also knew that this love would kill her sooner or later.

 Chapter 304

    When all was done, it was already noon. Li Qingning refuses AIChE''s invitation for lunch. She comes to her mother''s graveyard with a bunch of white roses, her favorite flower.


    In my impression, my mother always likes to put a bunch of white roses in the glass vase on the dressing table, and then decorate it with scattered stars.


    The way she arranged flowers was so beautiful that even today, whenever she saw the white rose, she still remembered her mother''s plain smile.


    "Mom, I''m going to study in Europe. I may not be able to see you for a long time. Do you feel lonely alone?" She looked down at the ground, her face full of remorse, "Mom, don''t be angry with me, until one day I become strong, I will come back, next time you see Anning, must be a strong girl who can''t be easily hurt."


    She stretched out her hand and slid her fingertips across her mother''s smile on the tombstone, with a cold touch.


    It was getting dark when I left. There is a cold wind in the silent cemetery, with a chill, which makes people''s body always shiver.


    Li Qingning has always been a woman with rich imagination. She suddenly remembered the scenes in the horror film, so she had to wrap her tight cardigan and rush out of the cemetery with her head down.


    Last night''s heavy rain brought autumn''s tentative greetings. The wind at night is no longer as comfortable and pleasant as summer, but with a hint of chill. People can''t help wrapping their tight clothes and speeding up their pace.


    Although she threw out the cemetery, she was still on an extremely remote road, with only a few cars speeding by with their headlights, regardless of her waving at the roadside.


    Several times, she picked up her cell phone and wanted to call Lan Qing, but her only self-esteem didn''t allow her to dial that number.


    Last night''s various, from her body sent out those cold words are still in her mind, if she today call him for help, not all efforts fall short?


    She clenched her teeth, wrapped up her thin cardigan, and continued to walk in the same direction as when she came and went.


    When it was time to cross the road, she looked around. There was no light on the empty road, so she bowed her head and rushed across the road.


    But just as she walked quickly to the middle of the road, a silver Audi rushed out of nowhere. The bright lights made her subconsciously raise her hand to block the dazzling light.


    With a ferocious roar, the engine of the car drove straight towards her in a determined attitude.


    At that time, she only felt that her brain was blank, and there seemed to be a glimmer of light in the sky. She even asked herself silently, is that the entrance to heaven?


    When she moved a few steps to avoid, the car had passed her body, and the huge inertia and impact force still made her fall to one side.


    It seemed that the car was aimed at her. The moment she fell to the ground, the car slowed down and even stopped there, as if to check her condition.


    Although it was only a short moment, Li Qingning was still in the rear-view mirrors on both sides of the car. He saw the face of Luo Luo, which was as beautiful as a snake and scorpion.


    Maybe the weak light around is too dim. Although Xiang Luoluo has been driving with the headlights, he can''t see clearly. He can only see the petite figure lying in the middle of the road in the rearview mirror, looking very weak.


    So she raised the corner of her mouth and said to herself, "OK." then she drove away with satisfaction.


    The whole world returns to silence again, and there is no sound around. Li Qingning struggles to get up, but whenever she tries to get up from the ground, the pain will torture every nerve and make her grin.


    "I must have twisted my ankle." She held her ankle in one hand and said to herself, looking at the direction that the car left. In addition to resentment, there was a trace of sadness in her heart.


    She knew that Luo Luo regarded her as an eyesore and a thorn in the flesh, but she never thought that her hatred for herself was so strong that she wanted to kill herself.


    She looked back at the direction of the cemetery and said in silence, "Mom, why are you so hard and tired to be a human being?"


    But her voice floated in the wind, and there was still silence around. She could almost hear her heart beating.


    The asphalt road scorched by the sun during the day still has a trace of residual warmth. The particles on it hurt her through the thin clothes. But she couldn''t see her injury clearly. She just felt that there was a kind of dense pain all over her body, which made her almost dizzy.


    At the moment, Li Qingning''s mind is still clear. She knows that if she doesn''t do anything, it''s impossible for her to get out of here after the pain is a little better. Even if she can really recover a little bit, sitting in the middle of the road like this, she will be hurt again by the speeding vehicles.


    But when she wanted to ask for help, the first person in her mind was still the man who made her love deeply and hurt her.


    Chewing gum at Lolo, he looked like he was in a good mood. He turned the steering wheel from time to time in one hand and hung the Bluetooth headset on his ear with diamond earrings in the other hand. In his voice, he asked for credit and said, "Hello, sister Fei, it''s done."


    There, I don''t know what to say. The smile on her face deepened a bit, just like a black rose blooming in the night.


    When AI Che appeared on the road, Li Qingning was barely able to stand up by himself. She uses her mobile phone to turn on the lighting function in case passing cars accidentally hit her and is slowly moving towards the side of the road.


    "This woman!" AI Che dark eyes a tight, eyes revealed a touch of anxiety, and usually that is always a man with a smile.


    He quickly pushed the door open, ran to Li Qingning, involuntarily picked her up and walked in the direction of the car.


    "Ah, you..." she was a little at a loss by this sudden action, but the pain on her body made her ignore anything wrong. She took a few cold breath and put her slender arm on his neck.


    "I hurt you?" His tone with a little nervous, quickly put light hand action.


    Maybe he was a nervous man, and didn''t notice that they were coexisting in a very intimate posture at the moment. His handsome features revealed a little tension.

 Chapter 305

    "I say you are really brave. If you stay in such a place so late, you won''t be afraid of being pulled back by some ghosts to be the wife of the stronghold?" When he spoke again, AIChE made fun of him with a few threads in his breath.


    Li Qingning turned his lips and said, "brother, it''s a ghost, not a bandit."


    She tried to pretend to be relaxed in order to dilute the embarrassment caused by such ambiguous posture.


    "It''s time. You''re still here fighting with me." He tightly encircled her arm, and she frowned again with pain.


    He quickly took back that strength, and asked anxiously in his voice, "are you hurt so badly? Can you still move without hurting your bones? "


    "Otherwise, how can I say it''s also a small car accident? If I hadn''t been hiding in time, I would have been flying out. " She put out her fist on his shoulder and said angrily.


    "Who is so blind? Why don''t you come to the cemetery and play the speed car Echel whispered, as if to himself.


    All of a sudden, Li Qingning seemed to have collapsed her whole aura. Even her breath became weak. She said softly, "I don''t know. The light is so dark. Maybe I didn''t see it."


    AIChE gently leaned over and put her in the car, then quickly walked to the other side, sat in the driver''s seat, turned on the car light and helped her check.


    When the light shone on Li Qingning''s body, the pain was 100 times stronger than just now. The legs under the skirt were covered with scratches and bruises. The two originally clean thighs didn''t seem to have a good place. Some wounds were still oozing blood, especially the thigh that had more contact with the ground. Even AI Che looked at them, Can''t help but frown.


    Her wrists were swollen and bruised with purplish red. The same is true of the exposed part of the arm, the thin dress and a few abrasions.


    Li Qingning endured the pain of his body and tried to act as if nothing had happened. He said softly, "AIChE, thank you for coming."


    "Look at what you say, aren''t we good friends?" He said naturally as he started the car.


    "But these days have troubled you a lot, I have nothing to repay you." She dropped her head in dismay.


    AI Che smiles unkindly and looks at her with a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. He says, "it''s better for you to make a personal promise. Anyway, you''re going to leave Lan Qing."


    His tone is a bit of ridicule, but it seems to be a bit serious.


    "Hello Li Qingning waved her fists at him, but the pain made her frown. She sat down on the seat quickly, with a little confusion in her eyes.


    "I said you, now the whole disabled, what else to do." He turned his head and looked at her. Although there was a reproach in his voice, the chill in Li Qingning''s heart gradually dissipated.


    Sitting in the outpatient room of the hospital, looking at the figure of AIChE running around, taking her to bandage the wound, and then busy with the registration of medicine, she suddenly felt a little sour.


    Several times, she subconsciously put her hand on the bag, but the mobile phone in the bag was so quiet that there was no movement.


    In such a check again and again, her heart gradually cooled down.


    Maybe now for that man, where she is, how she is, whether she is safe or not, is no longer important to him.


    No one will be stupid enough to be hurt and still stubbornly hold his heart in front of the person who hurt him, except her.


    After all, that night, she said so many heartless words, proud of him, how can a woman so wantonly hurt him?


    There is a trace of loneliness on her face. If she still has a trace of fantasy about that man before today, then now she is probably dead hearted.


    This wrong love from the beginning is like a marathon that deviates from the direction. Although she runs very hard and tries her best, she can only get farther and farther away from the destination in the end, so the person who can win is never her.


    It was late at night when Ichel got everything done. The sudden appearance of the busy figure pulled her back from her drifting thoughts.


    She quickly put away the things written on her face, looked up at him with a smile and said, "I''m really bothering you tonight."


    He tilted his head, looked like thinking for a while, and said seriously: "Li Qingning, I''m thinking about the day when you haven''t bothered me. It''s difficult for you to get up with me."


    Then he bent down to help her up and walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?" AIChE asked after tying her seat belt.


    She dropped her eyes and said faintly, "go to LAN''s villa. I still have something to tidy up."


    He started the car with a quiet sigh and disappeared into the night.


    Where there are things to clean up, even her heart has been lost in that man, what else does she have to take away?


    Although Lan Qing''s indifference made her heart cold, when AI Che asked where to go, she couldn''t think of where to go besides Lan''s villa. She wanted to go back, even if it was a last look at him.


    It seems that there are two villains in her body arguing, but in the end, sensibility has the upper hand.


    When she returned to the villa, the big house had fallen into silence. The huge and luxurious crystal chandeliers in the living room were still on, making the whole room bright and lonely.


    Maybe he''s already asleep?


    Her eyes were so lonely that she hung her head and planned to go upstairs to her room.


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper was like a cat with a keen sense of smell, and her eyes were still shining, coming towards her.


    "Ma''am, are you back?" His eyes intentionally or unintentionally fell on her leg covered with scars and yellow brown ointment. To tell you the truth, it''s like the scars of large body painting. It''s really hard not to attract attention.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "well.".


    The housekeeper looked at her, a pair of words and stop, but in the end did not say anything, turned to leave.


    "What about... Sir?" Finally, she could not ignore the incessant voice in her heart. She looked at the housekeeper and asked.


    He sighed, turned his head and said, "madam, to tell you the truth, Mr. Chen came out of your room yesterday and drank a lot of wine in his room. His stomach began to ache in the middle of the night. He was afraid of disturbing the old lady, so he asked the driver to drive him to Dr. Du. He didn''t come back today. I..."


    When the housekeeper said this, his eyebrows kept shaking, his voice was steady, with a trace of trembling, and his eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 306

    Li Qingning dropped her head in his words, and a strong self reproach came to her heart. It was as heavy as a huge stone, which made her gasp, even lost her mind.


    She seemed to say to herself, "why does he drink so much wine? Why does he treat himself so much..."


    "Madam, although I''m just a housekeeper, I''d like to say that I''ve never seen Mr. LAN pay so much attention to any woman. You are the first one. Maybe Mr. LAN is really wrong, but no one is perfect. He has his difficulties and difficulties..."


    At this point, he was obviously a little excited, and stopped in time not to let himself go on, because it was obviously not in line with his consistent professional quality.


    In his words, Li Qingning''s head dropped lower, as if to be buried in the chest, so that the housekeeper could not see the emotion on her face.


    He cleared his throat, and his tone returned to the original calm. "Madam, I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I just hope you and your husband can get better. It''s late. You''re injured again. I''ll send you to have a rest."


    Li Qingning looked up at him. The exciting light in his eyes was gone. She nodded gently, turned and walked upstairs.


    Her steps upstairs were very light, but Mrs. LAN opened the door like a smooth ear, and came out of the room with her chin raised. When she looked at her, her eyes were full of disdain and disgust.


    "Where have you been so late?" Mrs. Lan''s tone is full of questions, like a mother-in-law who discipline her daughter-in-law.


    What the housekeeper said just now still reverberated in her mind, and the pain from all over her body bothered her. Mrs. Lan''s words were like bombers, buzzing on her nerves.


    She frowned and looked straight at her and said, "I''m leaving, aren''t I?"


    Mrs. LAN didn''t expect that Li Qingning, who has always been weak, would dare to look at her eyes and contradict her. She could not help but get angry in her eyes, and her tone became fierce.


    "I tell you, Li Qingning, as long as you step into my LAN family''s door for one day, you should listen to me. You come back from outside so late. What do people outside think about our LAN family? And, I tell you, no matter what time it is, even if you are going to die the next second, you are not qualified to talk to me like this. "


    Her eyes at the same time also whizz to launch a poison arrow, as if to use eyes in front of this do not know the height of the Yellow haired girl put to death.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later." Li Qingning only felt that her whole body was soft. All the things she had experienced all day had almost emptied her body. At the moment, she was still worried about Lan Qing. She had no spare strength to argue with the difficult woman in front of her.


    "Later?" Lanfu seemed to have heard something funny. She looked at her with her eyebrows. Her voice was full of disdain. "Li Qingning, don''t forget what you promised me. What else can I do?"


    Then, with a cold hum, he turned and walked towards the house.


    Li Qingning was in the same place for a long time, motionless, as if the picture had been frozen at that moment. She looked up at Lan Qing''s door, but he was not behind it.


    How''s he doing? At the moment, she kept thinking about such problems, but in the end, the physical fatigue and pain forced her to move back to her room and throw herself heavily on the bed.


    In her dream, she seems to return to the time when she was in Paris with Lanqing. He walked slowly towards the hotel with her on his back, but the next second, he came back to the scene when he was playing coquetry with her in the office, and then saw them lying quietly on the clear seaside of Maldives hand in hand.


    It was a very magical feeling, like, she knew it was a dream, but that feeling was very real, like really returning to those happy days.


    Let her close her eyes tightly for fear that she will be pulled back to the merciless reality.


    The sky gradually brightened up, the first ray of sunlight in the early morning pierced the gray fog, the sky was so blue that people could not help feeling good.


    When Lan Qing tries to get out of bed and leave again, he is pressed back to the bed by Du Zihao.


    He frowned and said impatiently, "you have forced me to lie here for more than 30 hours. If I lie down, my legs will be broken."


    "Please, if I let you go, your life will be wasted." Du Zihao said half jokingly and half seriously as he prepared the injection.


    Finish saying, walk to his side, stoop down to inject that small tube of transparent liquid through his vein.


    "It''s not so serious. Your doctors just like to scare people." Lan Qing said in a deep voice, looking at the lines on the ceiling.


    Du Zihao shook his head and said helplessly: "well, as a friend, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Your body has been yellow card for years because of the influence of alcohol. Do you know? I''ll tell you, if you drink like this again, your stomach will bleed. Do you know? "


    Lan Qing''s thin lips pressed tightly together without any response.


    "I tell you, it''s useless for you to be silent now, but you tell me, what can you do to make you always need to drink? Did Lan''s stock fall? Gu Fei Er is back to trouble you again? You can''t do it in bed? Apart from that, I can''t think of anything that makes you think so much. "


    Du Zihao played his talent beyond his medical talent and talked like a stand up comic dialogue.


    "Well? Is there something wrong between you and Li Qingning? " In front of his eyes, Lan Qing suddenly frowned, sat up from the bed and walked towards the door.


    "Ah, you..." when Du Zihao came back and wanted to get up to stop him, he had already rushed out of the door, leaving only a tall figure with a little haggard.


    All the way, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and galloped along the road. His eyes were fixed on the front, but his head was full of the figure of that woman. Even if she had said those words, he would rather believe that it was her insincere lie.


    She was staring out of the window when he stopped the car in front of the villa and ran towards Li Qingning''s room upstairs. The day of leaving was getting closer and closer. She was always puzzled and didn''t feel good.


    The sunlight outside the window seems to have no heat. The shadow of the tree breaks the light column and scatters on the grass outside the window. Those plants seem to have passed their heyday, and they all seem to be in decline.


    Hearing the sound of the door slamming open, she turned and looked towards the door. She saw his anxious face.

 Chapter 307

    When their eyes were facing each other, it seemed that there was a fine electric current. The current from Li Qingning''s head to her feet made her feel numb.


    Lan Qing slightly adjusted her breathing and went to her bedside in silence.


    The dense scars on her leg attracted his attention for the first time. He fixed his eyes on the wound and asked in a calm voice, "where were you yesterday? What''s going on? "


    There was cold dignity in his voice, but she seemed to recognize some reproachful concern.


    "I... I went to see my mother. I fell outside by accident." She took back the exposed legs and covered them gently with a quilt.


    She did not dare to look at his eyes full of doubts, for fear that his sharp eyes might accidentally see through his mind.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Are you ok?"


    Two at the same time said this sentence, and then the air seemed to solidify in general, into a silent silence.


    "Lan Qing, I''m sorry, what I said that day..." she took a deep breath and wanted to apologize. She didn''t expect that her own heartlessness would bring him so much harm.


    In the middle of what she said, the housekeeper rushed in from the door, full of panic. The housekeeper was always calm and self-supporting, which he had never seen before.


    "Sir, the young master is gone." His face was full of anxiety and bewilderment.


    At this time, Mrs. LAN came and frowned and said harshly, "if you don''t see it, just look for it. What''s the use of shouting here?"


    Li Qingning looked up at Lan Qing standing next to him. His look was obviously anxious, but he was LAN Jiu after all. His strong reason kept him calm.


    He took out his cell phone, dialed Gu fei''er''s phone, and asked directly, "did the child come to you? He left the villa himself


    She heard clearly that Gu fei''er''s always elegant voice quickly became sharp because she was flustered and at a loss. She cried and said, "why can''t so many people take care of a child? Can''t all of us tolerate our mother and daughter? What should we do now..."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning felt a headache, closed his eyes and turned his head to one side.


    Lan Qing looked at Li Qingning with the color on his legs. A little bit of embarrassment passed in his eyes, but he walked out of the door and said to Gu fei''er in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will mobilize all my strength to find the child."


    When Li Qingning opened his eyes again, the whole room was quiet again, as if he could hear his heart beating.


    She kept replaying everything in her mind. When he spoke to Gu fei''er, he frowned tightly, even with a soft comfort in his tone.


    She suddenly understood that as long as she had this child, she would always be an outsider in this complicated relationship.


    She picked up the cell phone next to her and dialed AIChE. "Hello, AIChE, can you leave today?"


    "Well, right away." Her eyes were full of determination after the cold heart.


    "You can easily call me, AIChE, Li Qingning. You are not very kind." AIChE just got up from the bed and yawned lazily.


    Her shallow breath came from the receiver, but she didn''t speak.


    "Well, there''s a flight to Paris at 12:30 today. You''re ready. I''ll pick you up in two hours." AIChE sat up from the bed, put away the banter in his voice, and said seriously.


    She nodded and laughed at her stupidity. How could he see her nodding? He said, "well," thank you for helping me so much, AIChE


    "Come on, you''ve said enough thanks. I''m tired of hearing you say it." He hung up with a smile.


    Bearing the pain from her legs, Li Qingning got out of bed and began to look at the room. She didn''t know what to take, as if nothing in the house had ever belonged to her, including the man''s heart.


    In the end, she just took her ID card and some simple clothes, and her pile of paintings, all packed up, just a small box.


    I really have to go. Maybe I will never go back to this place. I don''t know who will sleep in this room next. Maybe Gu fei''er will give him a daughter. Let''s live in this room


    Li Qingning shook his head in an attempt to stop the emergence of his disorderly ideas.


    At this time, Lan Qing is driving, carefully searching street by street, his brows tightly wrinkled together, dark eyes filled with anxiety, he is so eager to see that small figure, but the vast crowd, it is not easy to find a person like this.


    "Li Lin, mobilize the media, mobilize all the power that can be used, find the child for me, immediately, immediately!" He ordered in a hurry. After that, before Li Lin asked more, he hung up the phone and continued to search for the figure concerned.


    At this time, the phone rang again. He didn''t even look at it. He picked it up and put it in his ear.


    "Lan Qing, I''ve been looking for several streets... There''s no Niannian figure... What to do... What to do... If Niannian can''t find... I won''t live." Gu fei''er was crying with despair and panic in her voice.


    His heart move, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road, said: "where you are, I''ll find you."


    When she saw Gu fei''er, she was constantly asking passers-by in the street, and she also depicted the height of Nian Nian from time to time. Some kind-hearted passers-by would wave their hands to her and say they didn''t know, but some walked around her directly, and looked at the anxious woman with the kind of eyes that seemed to be looking at the psychosis.


    Lan Qing stepped forward and grabbed her to the passers-by''s body and said, "calm down."


    "How can I calm down!" Gu Fei Er suddenly turned around and yelled at him. Her usual elegance and calmness disappeared without a trace. Her eyes were red with tears. Maybe it was because she didn''t have time to make up. She looked very haggard and pale. She was several years old in a moment.


    But this kind of she only let Lan Qing feel worried, he whispered: "what result can you find in this way, I have mobilized all the strength to find the child, don''t be afraid, he will come back." Although his tone was cold, it was not as sharp as usual.


    Gu Fei Er''s tears suddenly fell out of her eyes. She threw herself into Lan Qing''s arms and began to cry. Her shoulders trembled slightly, rubbing those tears against his expensive shirt. They look like a couple who have supported each other for many years.

 Chapter 308

    Lan Qing''s hand was stiff in mid air. Finally, it fell on Gu Fei Er''s shoulder and said softly, "he will come back."


    "I knew that Niannian would not live well if he left me. There was no one he knew. You were so busy. He was sensitive and delicate since he was a child. Even if he was wronged, he just endured it silently. How could you treat me like this? How could you treat me like this? Even if I had mistakes, But it''s your child after all... "She said to herself in his arms like she lost her mind.


    "Don''t worry, Niannian will find it."


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pants pocket suddenly began to vibrate. He quickly picked up the phone, and Li Lin''s voice came from there.


    "Mr. LAN, I just received a phone call saying that the child is in the world trade center not far from the villa in the west of the city, but he said he would not go with our people. You''d better... Go over." Lan Qing eyes re ignited light, said to Gu fei''er: "the child found."


    The tone was full of joy. After that, he turned and walked in front of the car.


    Gu fei''er also hurriedly follows forward, opens the door and sits in.


    When they arrived at that place, Lan Qing''s men were squatting beside Gu Nian, looking at him without blinking, while Gu Nian was sitting on the side of the road with a pouted mouth, looking aggrieved.


    Seeing Gu fei''er running down from the car and running towards herself, he stood up and ran towards her with open arms.


    She hugged the thought that rushed into her arms, tears gushed out again, and said repeatedly, "Niannian, where have you gone? You are so worried about your mother. Do you know?"


    "Mom, I miss you so much. Grandma is so fierce that she never laughs. It''s because Aunt Li can''t come back with me to my father. I don''t like her. I miss you so much every day, but why don''t you come to see me? That''s why I want to come to you alone today, but I don''t know the address. I only know it''s the west of the city, so I took a taxi here Care in her arms slowly whispered.


    She buried her head in the neck of caring, sobbed with joy and said, "Niannian, my mother misses you very much, especially you. My mother will never leave you again."


    Speaking of this, she got up and looked at Lan Qing behind him, but he stood there with a gloomy face, and there was no joy in his expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Fei Er suddenly felt a little flustered. She raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face and asked softly.


    His brow slightly frowned, a pair of dark eyes shrouded in boundless chill, can''t see the real mood in his heart, he thin lips light open, not angry from the Wei asked: "because of Li Qingning''s reason, you can''t enter Lan''s house, these, are you talking to Niannian?"


    His questioning was full of danger, which made her body shake slightly.


    "Dad, don''t get angry with mom, OK?" Care to run to his side, pulling the corner of his clothes, the voice sounds full of clever pray.


    Lan Qing touched his head, quietly brushed off his hand holding the corner of his clothes, turned his head and looked at Gu fei''er, coldly said: "the child has been found, and then he will be raised in your place, my mother, I will say, and your account will regularly receive Niannian''s alimony. You can do it yourself."


    His voice sounded very indifferent, like a thin layer of fog, like from the distant horizon.


    "No, Lan Qing, Niannian is your son. You can''t just give him money and ignore him!" Gu fei''er walked up to him quickly and grasped his sleeve tightly.


    Lan Qing turned his head slightly, looked at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and said: "maybe I was too indecisive before because of recitation, which gave you hope and made you have unrealistic fantasy. But I can tell you clearly today that even if you gave birth to my child, it will be impossible for me and you in this life. "


    He suddenly thought that Li Qingning, who was still lying in bed, just wanted to go back to her. When he left, she still said half of what she had not finished. Did she repent? Do you want to take back what you said before?


    He just wanted to see her immediately and hold her in his arms no matter what she said.


    "Lan Qing, please don''t leave us..." Gu fei''er doesn''t care about the image at the moment. He comes forward and holds him.


    He turned impatiently to shake his hand, but unexpectedly, the huge inertia pushed Niannian off the sidewalk. In this way, he was pushed to the middle of the road by the terrible inertia. Before he could stand still, a car drove towards him quickly.


    So the little body flew out like a mini missile.


    The air seems to have solidified. Lan Qing and Gu fei''er feel that their hearts stop beating for a moment. The world seems to be very quiet, and the whole world falls into a huge black sadness.


    With the sound of the body falling heavily on the ground, the silence is broken by blood, and the whole world is back to noise. With the blood and crying, the world seems to become a moment of noise.


    "Read!" Gu fei''er cried heartbroken and rushed to the middle of the road where Gu Nian was lying. The road was jammed because of the traffic accident. Some unsuspecting drivers in the back were still honking their horns impatiently.


    Lan Qing''s brain is blank. He almost subconsciously follows Gu fei''er and runs to Gu Nian''s side.


    In the middle of the road, there was a bright red liquid flowing continuously, which smelled very fishy and sweet under the hot sun. A beautiful little boy was lying on the pool of blood like a blooming rose bush, and his face looked very quiet, just like the little angel with feathered wings in the illustrations of the Bible.


    Gu fei''er seems to be scared, so she kneels down and holds him tightly in her arms. Her world seems to have been silenced, and she looks at the people around her with tears in her eyes.


    Their mouths open and close, looking at the children in their arms pointing, some frowned and left, some faces showed sympathy, some helplessly shook their heads, some expressions with criticism, this mother is too irresponsible


    But she couldn''t hear them, as if she had been isolated from the world for a moment, with a huge dull pain on her body, as if she had been hit.


    Until Lan Qing snatched care from her arms and ran to the ambulance that had just come, she recovered a little and stood up from the dizzy pool of blood.


    Her legs were soft, but she still frowned and clenched her teeth, and then she got into the ambulance.

 Chapter 309

    On the way of Niannian being pushed into the emergency room, Lan Qing and Gu fei''er keep following, and their eyes are constantly on the quiet child.


    "Family members are waiting outside." The nurse stops Lan Qing and Gu fei''er, who is covered with blood, outside the door of the operating room and turns to walk in.


    At the moment when the door of the operating room closed, Gu Feier was like a stuffed inflatable doll. She collapsed and sat on the ground powerlessly against the wall.


    Her pupils are big and mindless, just like the soul has escaped from her body quietly. Her white dress is stained with a large amount of bright red blood, with a kind of gorgeous and desperate beauty. It looks like the princess dancing on the thorns in the fairy tale.


    But she is not her, the blood on her body comes from that little body, and her heart is as vicious as that witch.


    Lan Qing in the heart silently regret, if he was not so impulsive, maybe now everything will not happen.


    Soon, Li Lin appeared at the door of the operating room, her steps sounded hasty, but her face still maintained a proper calm.


    "Mr. LAN, I have called all the top surgeons in the city to be on call at any time. You can rest assured." She looked at Lan Qing, her eyes were a little empty, her face was even a little pale, and some worries flashed in her eyes.


    He nodded slightly, but his eyes were always fixed on the direction of the door of the operating room.


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and the nurse came out in a hurry, looking very serious. She looked at the three people standing at the door of the operating room, said: "the child lost too much blood, now in urgent need of blood transfusion, immediate family members come with me."


    "I am! I am the father of the child Lan Qing hurried forward, with a strong tone.


    "No way!" Gu fei''er suddenly stood up from the corner of the wall, and seemed to be full of strength, holding the arm of the nurse who was about to leave.


    The little nurse stared at her bloodstain, and she was full of blood. She held her hand, frowned and asked, "what can''t?"


    Gu fei''er is aware of her words and deeds. She quickly hides her inner confusion, adjusts her breath and asks, "isn''t there a blood bank in the hospital? Why do you want to smoke now? Isn''t that a waste of time? " Her brain is moving fast.


    "Your child''s blood type is quite special. Now the storage of this blood type in the hospital blood bank is not enough to cope with it. We naturally have our reasons for doing so. Do your parents still care about this amount of blood? If you miss the best treatment time like this, you will kill the child. " The nurse''s tone was very sharp because of anxiety.


    She says, then want to take Lan Qing to collect blood again.


    "What about me? I''m his mother. Is my blood OK Gu fei''er rushed to them again and stopped the way.


    The nurse took a deep breath and said, "I think you want your child''s life."


    "Gopher, get out of the way." Lan Qing frowned and ordered in a deep voice.


    She stepped back a few steps, shook her head and said to herself, "no, I can''t let you go. I can''t let you go."


    Lan Qing went up to the front two hands, held her shoulder tightly, and said, "get out of the way." Then she put her body aside and wanted to follow the nurse away.


    He didn''t walk out a few steps, but he was held tightly by the woman behind him. She seemed to have exhausted her last strength and said powerlessly: "it''s useless for you to go. It''s not your child to recite."


    Her voice was light, but it was like a huge thunder. She split his brain and made him stay there, unable to move. His mind was like the scene of a big car accident and fell into a huge paralysis.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Gu fei''er with murderous air in his eyes. He asked in a calm voice, "what did you say?" Although the voice is low, it has the power to frighten people.


    "I said, the child is not yours." She said word by word, and suddenly grinned, showing a cold smile, looking bright and moving, just like when they first met.


    He stepped up to her, grabbed her collar, lowered his voice and repeated in a threatening voice, "what are you talking about? Say it again


    "I mean, it''s not your child. Do you understand?" Gu Fei Er looked into his eyes as if he were provoking, with a sense of relief after despair in his eyes.


    She seemed to be able to hear the sound of his teeth rubbing against each other, and his hand clutching her collar was constantly exerting, and the back of his hand was blue and even slightly shaking.


    His eyes were instantly covered with red blood. That scarlet made him look a little startling. Gu fei''er wanted to look away from his face, but he stepped up his strength, so that she had to face herself.


    "Then why did you lie to me?" His voice was so cold that it was like a lake in winter.


    Gu Fei Er looked into his eyes and said softly, "if you don''t, will you come back to me? You may not even want to see me


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Can the child be saved? " The dramatic conversation between them made the nurse listen to it, but what she knew was that with every minute of delay, the child in it had a smaller chance of survival.


    Li Lin quickly went to the nurse and whispered to her, "I''ve contacted the largest blood bank in the city. They still have storage there. Follow me." Then he pulled the stunned nurse away.


    It''s no wonder that her brain can''t turn around. This kind of plot, which only appears at 8:00, is really staged in front of her own eyes. No one can help but recover.


    Lan Qing suddenly released his hand, without his power, Gu Fei Er suddenly fell to one side, covered with blood, she looked very embarrassed.


    Her eyes are big and empty, just like that, sitting in the corridor of people coming and going, those always elegant and calm, are far away from her now.


    "Say it! Make the whole thing clear. " His voice was cold, as if with no emotion.


    However, Gu fei''er knew that his heart was filled with cold and strong hatred. Tang Tang Lan Jiu, who was powerful, was cheated by himself for so long. He didn''t rush up to tear himself up, which was his greatest restraint.


    She slowly looked up at him, his face also rubbed with the blood of care, his shirt, exposed arm, also with the blood that has been killed, which makes him look like Edward in the vampire movie, with fatal magic in his eyes.


    "What? What else to say? "

 Chapter 310

    People passing by kept pointing to the pale and beautiful woman sitting on the floor on one side of the corridor, with desperate eyes. They whispered and pointed at her.


    Gu fei''er only felt tired. At the moment, she missed a hot bath and a soft and comfortable bed.


    "Why does the paternity test prove that caring is my child?" Lan Qing stares at her as if to see through this woman.


    She raised her mouth slightly, looked at him, and said slowly: "Lan Qing, I had expected the skill of paternity test, so do you remember that night when I was sick, what happened to us?"


    She took a deep breath. It seemed that she had a deep recollection of the scene that night. After a long time, she continued to say, "that day when you were asleep, I left your hair and kept it carefully. Unexpectedly, it was really useful."


    She laughed, and there was a glimmer of pride in her eyes.


    "How do you know I''m going to stay for the night?" Lan Qing is biting his teeth, every word. He never likes to be calculated, especially by women.


    This passivity made him feel like a puppet being held back by others. But after all these years, this woman seems to know more about herself and has cheated him for so long.


    She stretched out her hand and gently lifted the broken hair on her cheek back, then looked at him with a smile and said, "Lan Qing, didn''t you feel uncontrollable that night? For so many years, you have been wandering in the romantic places, don''t you know that Viagra is such a useful little thing? "


    "Gu Fei Er, I never knew you were so thoughtful." Lan Qing propped his elbow on his knee, leaned forward slightly and approached her, staring at her like a novel thing.


    She sneered, "scheming? Maybe you don''t know. It was not by accident that I let him take a cold bath for a long time and blow the air conditioner for more than an hour to achieve that effect. " She winked at him a few times, and it seemed that she was flashing mischievous light.


    "You are insane." Lan Qing hate hate, word by word said.


    At this point, he only felt chilly behind. He never thought that this woman, who once loved so much and worked hard, had such a heart hidden under her beautiful skin.


    After hearing these words, the smile on Gu fei''er''s face gradually faded away, and her eyes gradually covered with a layer of water mist, until the outline of the man became blurred. Tears fell down her cheek and washed the blood on her face. It looked like blood red tears.


    "I''m crazy? It''s all because I love you Gu fei''er ignored other people''s eyes. In this way, her sharp voice stood out in the bustling crowd.


    "Lan Qing, if it''s not because I love you, why should I take a child so far back to find you? Why bite your teeth into the LAN family to face the humiliation of my mother killing enemy? Even if your mother killed my mother, but I still love you, I really have no way. Over the years, I have never stopped loving you. "


    She rushed to Lan Qing''s feet and stretched out her hand to pull his trousers. She looked like she was crying. Her whole face was full of obvious sadness.


    He pulled her away in silence, took his hand and asked coldly, "whose is the child?"


    She sat on one side helplessly, crying out of breath, calmed down a little, and then said: "it''s a Chinese businessman. After you left, I regretted that I wanted to run back to my country to save you, but at that time I didn''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket..." she hung her head and fell into the tug of memories.


    "The school kept urging me to pay, but I didn''t have any financial resources at that time. My meals were supported by my kind-hearted landlord. So I went to the nightclub in the Chinese district to work and sell wine. I met the Chinese businessman there, and then he said he loved me and would take care of me all his life. We lived together. But later, after I got pregnant, I urged him to get married, He just told me that he had a wife and children in China, and then he threw me a sum of money and disappeared. "


    She reached out, wiped her tears, adjusted her breath, and continued to speak calmly. The expression seemed to be telling a strange story that had nothing to do with her.


    "But that money was not enough to support me and the child in my stomach. When I wanted to kill him, the child had already taken shape, so I left him. Later, when I was working as a housekeeper, I met a very rich old Chinese man. He was there alone, without his wife and children, and then we got married. I pretended that the child was his. Later, after the birth of the child, he had doubts and secretly wrote an order to distribute the property to his nephew in China. How could I allow such a thing to happen? "


    She looked up at Lan Qing, showing the usual kind of gentle smile, "that time when he was at home, he had a relapse of heart disease, and asked me to call an ambulance for him, so I took the opportunity to force him to change his will and leave all his property to me and Niannian. He pressed his fingerprints, and then what do you think?"


    She looked at Lan Qing''s eyes, the smile in her eyes became more obvious, "I didn''t call an ambulance, so I pretended not to find him, so he died at home."


    Lan Qing looks at the woman in front of her with an unbelievable look. For so many years, her appearance doesn''t seem to have changed, but her heart has become so terrible. Even if he is cold and heartless, he feels shocked.


    She took a deep breath and continued to recall: "later, before I returned home, I wiped out the traces of my life and Niannian. I guessed that you went back to check. Don''t tell me that you didn''t send Li Lin to check."


    She looked into his eyes as if waiting for an answer.


    "Gu Fei Er, you''re a real change." Lan Qing slightly close to him, said harshly.


    She kept crying and laughing, which made her face look ferocious. When she heard this, her face was calm, with the gentleness and calmness he was familiar with. She said faintly, "Lan Qing, if I don''t, I''m afraid I''ll die long ago. After you leave, I''m alone. When I was working, I was dragged into the bathroom by a white man, forcing me to have sex with him, Almost hit by a bullet in a street fight. This is your life after you left me. "


    She hung her head, soft hair mischievously scattered on her face, looking like a doll in the window.

 Chapter 311

    "You know, Lan Qing, my life, my life, was destroyed by you and your superior mother. At that time, I let you go, and I really hated you. But Lan Qing, I couldn''t control myself. I love you like crazy. Even though the dark life I experienced later was created by your mother and son, I still love you, Lan Qing, Love is such a thing that people can''t do anything about it. "


    Gu fei''er said calmly, and suddenly felt very relaxed. For the first time in so many years, it was like being pressed by a heavy mountain and suddenly regaining freedom.


    Lan Qing slid down from the chair, squatted beside her, raised her chin, turned her beautiful face to herself, and said: "Gu fei''er, you don''t deserve to say love at all, do you know?"


    Just as they were talking, Gu fei''er''s mobile phone suddenly began to vibrate.


    Lan Qing took a look at her, took one side of the mobile phone, pressed the answer key.


    "Hello, sister Fei Er, I''m Luo Luo. My friend in the hospital told me that I saw Li Qingning in the hospital last night. It seems that it''s just skin injury. It''s really a pity that I didn''t kill her. But don''t worry. I''ll help you kill her sooner or later. You won''t have to worry about it when you enter Lan''s house." A beautiful voice came from the receiver to Lolo.


    Gu Feier''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, because Lan Qing''s whole body sent out a kind of cold, his eyes were full of murderous air, and his deep eyes gradually tightened. When he looked at her, his sharp identification shot at her like a cold arrow with poison.


    "Gu fei''er, if Li Qingning has anything, I won''t let you go." He slammed the mobile phone on her hand, and the fuselage cracked, which made her body tremble violently.


    He got up and strode out the door.


    It turned out that she had gone through so much without her knowledge, and she was burdened with so much pressure that should not have fallen on her.


    His heart is like being pulled by a pair of big hands. Now he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to see her and never let her suffer such grievances again.


    After returning to LAN''s villa, he hurriedly pushed the cart door, got out of the car and ran to the villa.


    At this time, Mrs. LAN came out from the living room. She seemed to have known everything. She went to Lan Qing and frowned and said, "I knew that this woman was as uneasy as her fox spirit mother. Now that her children are all fake, we have been cheated for so long..."


    "Mom, where''s Li Qingning?" Lan Qing at the moment is full of the figure of that woman, did not listen to her complaint.


    Mrs. Lan said harshly, "you are a group president, and you are fooled by two women. What''s wrong with that?"


    In fact, there are some complacency in her eyes. She watched Li Qingning leave with a box in her hand upstairs. Now Gu fei''er''s trick has been revealed again. Overnight, the two women who made her headache have been solved together, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Lan Qing doesn''t pay attention to her any more and turns to run to Li Qingning''s room upstairs.


    "I''m so angry that I have the same virtue as your father." She looked at Lan Qing''s back and said angrily. Then she sighed and turned to leave the living room.


    Lan Qing pushes Li Qingning''s door open, but there is no one inside. When he stepped in, he suddenly felt a little tired. Standing at the edge of the soft big bed, the warmth of the two of them once on this bed suddenly flashed in my mind.


    "Little girl, where have you been? Didn''t I tell you I was worried? " He gently sat down by the bed, and then lay in the place where she had been lying, so soft, full of the familiar smell of flowers on her body, and her warm body temperature seemed to remain on the quilt.


    He rubbed his head against the pillow and closed his eyes slightly. A great sense of fatigue hit his peripheral nerves, really tired. Physical and mental fatigue made him want to close his eyes.


    His heart was filled with strong hatred for Gu fei''er. He had paid so much tenderness and love for that child, but in the end, the child was just a stranger to him. This feeling of getting and losing made him want to tear up the woman who was smiling at him.


    These complex emotions are also intertwined with regret and love for Li Qingning. All kinds of emotions roll and collide in his chest. Although he closes his eyes, he can''t help but frown.


    Those who have been in this bed, the dialogue between them, as if still in the ear. He reached out and gently rubbed the soft sheet beside him, as if there was her touch on it.


    Suddenly, his hand touched something hard. When he opened the pillow next to him, it was a pile of photos. The scene in the photo suddenly made his head feel pain like splitting.


    "Gu Fei Er!" He cursed hard and secretly, and the three words were inserted in his heart like steel needles.


    Li Qingning is facing so much pressure alone, and he is constantly suffering from the injury from Gu Feier, which makes him heartache. Thinking that her thin shoulder has borne so much, he can''t help falling into deep remorse again.


    He seemed to think of something. He suddenly got up from the bed, went to the wardrobe and suddenly opened it. She found that her usual clothes were gone. Looking back, the paintings on the table disappeared.


    Lan Qing, who has always been calm, suddenly panics and turns to walk towards the door.


    "Have you seen your wife?" He grabbed the housekeeper who was passing by and bowed respectfully to him.


    Seeing that the other party shook his head, he frowned slightly, let him go impatiently, and ran towards the door.


    This woman, where is she going?


    He started the car and thought, his eyes full of anxiety. He can''t let this woman leave with full of grievances and scars. He won''t allow it.


    Lan Qing clenched the hand of the steering wheel, galloping out of the villa.


    At this time, Li Qingning is sitting quietly in the waiting hall. AIChE silently stands in front of her, hands her a cup of coffee and sits down beside her.


    "Clear coffee without sugar and milk, I remember you once said." He looked at her, strolled, said earnestly, then leaned back on the chair and said, "Li Qingning, you are such a freak, how can you endure such a bitter thing?"


    Li Qingning turned his head and looked at him. He was about to open his mouth. He waved his hand to interrupt her and said, "Hey, don''t tell me that your heart is bitter, so you don''t think coffee is bitter. It''s too hypocritical."


    Looking at the light smile on his face, she also felt a burst of inexplicable ease in her heart. She said to him with a smile: "no, I just don''t like sweet and greasy."


    Then her eyes fell on the ticket in her hand.

 Chapter 312

    AI Che seems to be able to see through her mind, whispered: "you can decide, this walk, there is no turning back."


    Li Qingning raised his head to his eyes with a smile, trying to make his expression look relaxed and happy. "You''ve decided to accompany me to Paris, but it''s a big trouble for you."


    He put his hands behind his head, stretched out his long legs and said, "I''m afraid of something. I''ll take it as a long vacation."


    She smiles and hides her thoughts in the dark place of her heart. Her heart is full of sadness. Her nostalgia for that man is pounding her heart so fiercely that she wants to point to her nose and laugh at herself. That kind of hysterical feeling, mixed with the pain and happiness of the past, just like the so-called pleasure.


    And now, I really want to leave.


    But don''t worry, how can fate easily let those deserters go? He will stretch out his powerful hand, seize the figure you want to escape, and drag those who are about to deviate from the track back to the complex puzzle.


    Don''t worry. Maybe the road ahead is bright and smooth?


    Maybe.


    Lin Bai is sitting on the big suitcase and shaking her legs. She has a pair of sunglasses on her high nose. She is wearing a beige leaky shoulder skirt. She has a great suit and her natural temperament, which makes her look like a famous star.


    People who come and go stare at her one after another to confirm whether it''s their own love bean, so they rush to take photos and sign their names.


    At this time, she suddenly seemed to see someone, with a bright smile on her face. She waved in one direction, jumped down from the trunk and took off her sunglasses.


    Feng Chi came to her and gave her a kiss on her forehead, saying, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "Why so long..." she pouted like a little girl and muttered like a coquettish.


    He touched her head with a smile and said, "if you want to choose a good seat for you in the first class, Miss Lin is so picky. Of course I have to wait on her." Said, but also to her how blink.


    "How can I be difficult to serve!" Lin Bai put out his hand and gave him a gentle thump on his broad and muscular chest.


    "Well, the boarding time is coming. Let''s get ready for the security check. After waiting for a long time, we can finally go to Hawaii to see the bikini beauty." He looked at her with a bad smile.


    "If you dare, if you dare to look at women other than me, I''ll dig out your eyes." She stretched out two fingers and threatened him, but her eyes suddenly touched a familiar face.


    She put down her hand and fixed her eyes on Li Qingning. Yeah, how could she misjudge that woman?


    But... Why isn''t the man sitting next to her Lan Qing? She murmured to herself.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Chi noticed her abnormality and asked with concern.


    She quickly smile to him, said: "nothing, I''m a little thirsty, you go to buy juice?" She looked away and laughed at him, hiding her doubts.


    "Yes, my first lady, my little princess." He turned and left with a smile.


    Lin Bai hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone and dialed the number that had been dusty in the mobile phone for a long time.


    When Lan Qing answers the phone impatiently, he is driving on the road and constantly searching for the place that the woman may go, but he suddenly finds out in despair that he knows too little about the woman. He doesn''t even know where she will go when she is sad and wants to hide.


    In this feeling, he has been playing a very arrogant, God like role.


    "Lan Qing, it''s me." Lin Bai hesitated and said.


    Lan Qing''s voice was as flat as ever, without any ups and downs, with a trace of coldness and impatience. At the moment, it seemed that he was still anxious, "what''s the matter?" He has always been so simple and clear.


    "I''m calling... To tell you... I saw Li Qingning at the airport. I know Gu Feier is back. I don''t know what happened between you... But I think it''s necessary to tell you... That''s why I called." She said softly, biting her lips.


    Lan Qing was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned the car head to the direction of the airport. Lin Bai''s breath came from the Bluetooth headset, but he didn''t care.


    "Brother Qing, this is what I owe you. I''ll take it as paying you back this time. I''m living well now. I hope you are the same." She whispered and hung up before he could respond.


    Heart, is not to stop the pleasure, yes, she really put down, even a little bit of fantasy are gone.


    This is Lin Bai, handsome, dare to love, dare to hate, can afford to let go of Lin Bai.


    Feng Chi came back to her with two glasses of juice, carefully helped her to insert the straw, and casually asked, "who are you calling?"


    "Oh, nothing, my mommy. Have a good trip." She said, with a soft smile.


    "Boarding." Feng Chi rubbed her soft hair on the top of her head, full of eyes. She signed his hand with a smile and followed him to the gate.


    Lan Qing will step on the accelerator to the bottom, toward the direction of the airport, while Li Lin''s phone cut in.


    "Mr. LAN, the child''s condition is stable. What should we do next? Do you want to take back the villa in the west of the city? " There is a little hesitation between Li Lin''s words.


    With a calm face, he thought of Gu fei''er. He could not help holding the hand of the steering wheel. Then he said coldly, "the child will stay. Give him the villa in the west of the city. As for Gu fei''er, let her live and die on her own."


    "But... She has said that the child is not yours, so... Is there something wrong?"


    "No matter whose flesh and blood he is, but I think this child is still congenial with me. Just stay here. Anyway, I have a paternity test. As for that woman, please tell her that she will never appear in front of me again in my life." With that, he hung up.


    Mention that woman, his eyes can''t help but seem to be burning a black flame in general.


    Approaching boarding time, but Li Qingning is still sitting there, as if waiting for something.


    "Hey, if we don''t leave, we''ll miss the boarding time." AIChE frowned slightly and urged. Of course, he knew what the woman was waiting for.


    She nodded slightly, got up, pulled the suitcase behind him and headed for the gate.


    There is a faint loss in her heart. This city, that man, in this way, wants to become a memory in her life. It''s not easy for her to give up such an unforgettable feeling?


    In the end, you can''t be smart and don''t look back.

 Chapter 313

    Li Qingning with a little reluctant to look back, but it is such a look, but it seems to see that she thought, familiar figure.


    She thought that she was too nostalgic and had hallucinations, but when she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, she found that the man was still running anxiously in the waiting room hall. With anxiety on his face, he kept looking around, as if looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?" As if aware of her strange, AI Che turned to look at her eyes flustered evasive, a face puzzled asked.


    In front of her, the woman seemed to bury her head in her chest. She tried to keep her head down and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because she''s going to leave the city where she has lived for so many years, and she can''t bear it all at once."


    I don''t know why, just in the heart clearly have expectations, hope that the man so appear in front of their own eyes, miss in her chest continue deafening.


    But when he really suddenly appeared in front of her, she couldn''t wait to hide from him. She really didn''t want to fall into endless love and hate.


    Women sometimes exist in contradiction.


    "Li Qingning!"


    When it was their turn, just as AIChE handed the ticket and passport to the security inspector, Lan Qing''s voice came from behind. His voice was full of anxiety and urgency. Then, he kept pushing away the crowd and running towards her.


    His voice seems to have a kind of magic, let her foot meal, legs are like pouring lead, unable to move, her whole person is so stiff there, but she is not willing to turn back to face the man he is thinking about.


    AIChE turned, looked down at her and asked softly, "do you really want to go? Or... If you want to stay, it''s up to you. "


    She lowered her eyes, bit her lips and whispered, "I don''t want to live such a frightening life any more."


    "Good." AI Che nodded to her, crossed her and walked out of the security team, blocking Lan Qing who was about to rush to her side.


    "Get out of the way." Lan Qing looking at block in front of AI Che, can''t help eyebrow deep lock, tone in addition to anxious and impatient.


    No one ever dared to stand in front of him.


    "What if I say no?" AI Che lips with a smile, eyes with a full of uninhibited, which in Lan Qing''s view, is undoubtedly a provocation.


    His cold eyes, like glass beads, stared at him and said coldly, "I think you''re looking for death." Then he reached out to push him away.


    But AI Che''s body flashed and blocked his way. He said faintly, "Li Qingning doesn''t want to see you. Why do you have to do this?"


    Li Qingning looks up at this side behind him. After he looks at Lan Qing, he quickly takes his eyes back and looks away as if nothing happened.


    "It''s between our husband and wife. It''s none of your business." Lan Qing''s vision has been falling on Li Qingning''s body, and his breath is covered with cold.


    "Husband and wife?" AI Che seems to have heard something funny, "Mr. LAN, how come I haven''t heard of any husband who would ignore his wife''s nearly being killed in a car accident? And which husband, behind his wife''s back, quietly gave birth to a child with his ex? "


    His lips always with that kind of faint smile, looks very charming, but the tone is like with a whizzing cold arrow, shooting at Lan Qing.


    The knot on Lan Qing''s brow became deeper and deeper, and the impatience in his eyes became more and more intense. He raised AI Che''s collar and threatened: "what qualifications do you have to come to my family? I warn you, you''d better get out of my way now, otherwise, I''ll let you and your family disappear in this city tomorrow. "


    There was a trace of scarlet in his eyes, with the ruthlessness of the decision to kill, worthy of LAN Jiu.


    AIChE nodded with a smile, put out his fist, and with all his strength, swung it hard at his handsome and indifferent face.


    Lan Qing is hit by this unexpected fist to stagger, and falls to sit on the smooth floor.


    He sat up slowly, and the sweet smell of blood gradually spread in his mouth. He looked up at Ai Che with a murderous look in his eyes. The hand that had just wiped his cheek was still clenched to his side, and looked down at him like this.


    "Lan Shao, I gave this blow for Li Qingning. I know that with the power of LAN Jiu, it''s not impossible for our family to disappear overnight. But I, AIChE, have never been a kind of snob. I only do what I think is right. As for what you want, just come AIChE didn''t mean to give in at all. The line of his chin was a bit arrogant.


    Lan Qing raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, nodded with a smile, and said in a low voice: "very good... Today I will help your father teach you, what is the price of loyalty."


    Then he stood up, raised his fist and waved it to AIChE''s delicate and perfect face.


    "Stop it Li Qingning''s cold voice came from afar.


    Li Qingning, who was hiding behind AI Che, finally lost her breath. She pushed the people behind her and ran towards the two men''s figures, blocking them.


    She took a deep breath, her chest heaved violently, and said, "so many people, do you have to be like this?"


    AI Che stretched out his hand to protect her behind, but Lan Qing also stretched out his hand to hold her wrist tightly.


    So, three people, with such a wonderful posture, formed a beautiful scenery at the security gate of the airport.


    Li Qingning raised his head to Lan Qing''s eyes on her, his thin lips tightly pursed into a line, and his face was slightly red and swollen because of the blow just now.


    He looked at her steadily, and she saw her reflection in his pupils, her face full of the calm after despair.


    For a long time, she looked back at AIChE and said in a low voice, "let me tell him, you go to the security gate and wait for me."


    "But..." Ai Che''s eyes were full of hesitation.


    She raised the corner of her mouth, gave him a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be here soon."


    He hesitated, took back the arm in front of her, took a deep look at Lan Qing, turned and walked towards the security gate.


    Li Qingning raised his head and looked at Lan Qing. The corners of his mouth were still seeping with blood, and his shirt was stained with a large amount of blood. Maybe it was just because he was running anxiously, his dark hair was soaked with sweat, and he was lying in front of his forehead in disorder.


    His brow was a bit haggard, and he looked like a despondent aristocrat, still exuding a kind of condescending dignity.


    He pursed his lips and looked at her steadily. The hand holding her wrist still pressed hard, as if to melt her into his body.

 Chapter 314

    People came and went in the waiting hall, and they stood in silence.


    The sweet female voice on the radio keeps repeating the boarding reminder of the flight. Li Qingning looks at the man and tears away the deep gully in her heart. If she looks at him one more second, she will be shaken one more minute.


    "You let me go, Lan Qing. I''m too tired. I can''t afford such love." She spoke softly, as if her voice came from a distant place, as if from a sleeping dream.


    Lan Qing bitterly smile, light mouth said: "not up? Li Qingning, why do you walk into my heart and then leave? Don''t you say that you won''t leave except I let you go? "


    He clasped her hand with a shiver


    "But I thought that was what you meant! She came back with the children, you still have that night, Lan Qing, do you know? After she appeared, every moment when I was by your side seemed extra. I was like an outsider to intervene in your family. When I left, you don''t have to be embarrassed. "


    She suddenly felt some difficulty in breathing, and her chest was undulating rapidly, as if the bloody wound had been untied again and exposed to the air.


    Lan Qing suddenly closed his eyes slightly and said in a dumb voice, "Li Qingning, what qualifications do you have to make a decision for me? Didn''t I tell you, just stay with me?"


    "How can I stay at your side with peace of mind? You have a son and his mother loves you so much. Should I turn a deaf ear to everything and ignore all Gu fei''er''s provocations?" She was slightly emotional, with a tremor in her voice.


    "The child is not mine..." he said softly.


    Li Qingning was so surprised that he opened his eyes and asked, "what did you say?"


    Lan Qing said calmly: "the child had a car accident today. It took Gu fei''er to give me a blood transfusion before he told me the truth. I also know all the other truths, including Gu fei''er''s instigation to drive to Lolo and hit you and the photo. Qingning, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence that makes you suffer so much. "


    He clenched her arm more tightly and was so afraid that she would leave. Then she adjusted her breath and continued.


    "Qingning, don''t go, OK? Even though Niannian is really my child, you are the only woman I love now. You have never changed. What I have done, including the tolerance towards guffield, is because my mother killed her and I owe her something. Don''t leave, OK? "


    Li Qingning looked at the tense look in his eyes and hesitated. She knew that he really wanted her to stay. She had never seen this man say something like this to anyone in a tone of almost praying.


    "Sorry, Lan Qing." She whispered and looked away from him. "Maybe, if I leave, your life can go back to the original track. We''ve gone through too much. Let''s give each other a breathing space."


    "What if I don''t want to get back on track?" He gazed at her, his heart gushed a heat, "Li Qingning, you changed my life, let the sun shine into my dark and cold days, I didn''t have time to tell you, I want to be with you forever."


    Li Qingning tried her best to control the surging blood of her whole body with reason. She seemed to smell the taste of real happiness, but at this time she was so afraid to touch it.


    "Qingning, you told me that time, you never said that to you..." his hand slowly slid down from her arm and tightly grasped her soft palm. His palm was warm, just like the warm sunshine. Even his voice had a trace of dry and warm emotion that had been exposed to the sun.


    "Qingning, no matter what happened, it''s a thing of the past. Now you are my wife. I want to see you every day, stay with you, take care of you and protect you. I''m absolutely sure that I''ve... Fallen in love with you."


    Love!


    Li Qingning''s head can not help a burst of roar, the whole body''s blood seems to keep surging up.


    Did he just say the word love?


    She looked at him with wide eyes.


    He took a deep breath, said: "I love you, so you are not allowed to leave, today even if we miss, you really sit on this flight, then I will go to you, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I turn the whole world upside down, I will catch you back to my side."


    The airport radio once again reminded passengers to board for Paris.


    But he still held her hand tightly and looked at her without blinking.


    The overbearing and powerful confession filled her heart, her chest fluctuated violently, her brain was congested, and she had lost the ability to think.


    A thin layer of water vapor covered her eyes, and the grievance and sadness of the past few days surged like this, turning into a little crystal clear tears in the fundus of her eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, took her into his arms, hugged her body tightly, and hugged her with all his strength. His warm breath filled her neck, and she was infatuated with the good smell.


    His arms tightly around her body, voice with a trace of hoarseness: "never again, so quietly run away, you know how worried I am?"


    She also put her hand over his broad back and said softly, "OK, I won''t leave."


    The airport broadcast again and again, asking passengers to start boarding for Paris.


    AI Che looked at the two people who were embracing each other. His eyes were calm, even without a ripple. He shook his head and whispered to himself: "Li Qingning, I hope your choice is right."


    Then, turn around and walk towards the gate.


    The afternoon sun slouched from the huge French windows into the waiting hall.


    The two of them stood together for a long time, as if they would never separate.


    The passers-by looked at them one after another.


    A little girl pointed to them, looked at the woman beside her and asked, "Mom, why did they hold each other so long?"


    "Because uncle and aunt are very loving lovers." The woman''s face was soft with laughter.


    "Like you and dad?" The little girl continued, blinking.


    When she looked down at the little girl, her eyes were full of gentle smile, and she whispered back, "well, mom and Dad love each other very much, but we are husband and wife."


    "Will someone fall in love with me after that?" The little girl kept on asking questions.


    The woman gently stretched out her hand and touched her little head with a sheep''s horn braid, and said softly, "yes, God will send a good person to protect and love all the gentle and kind girls."

 Chapter 315

    Mrs. LAN is sitting on the leather sofa in the living room of the villa. One leg is elegantly pressed on the other. Her eyes are deep and distant.


    "Ma''am, LAN always told me to place the child and not allow Gu fei''er to visit. This is the child''s blood test report, and these photos were taken at the airport at noon today. As far as I know... Li Qingning was stopped by general manager LAN and did not leave China. "


    Li Lin''s face was expressionless and her voice was low. The delicate makeup on her face made her look like a cold and exquisite female robot.


    Mrs. LAN frowned and looked through the things in the document bag that Li Lin handed her. The setting sun slanted in from the window. There was silence outside the villa, even without the wind. Even every grass and every leaf was still.


    But Mrs. LAN looks at the photo, her son and the woman stand together, with great happiness on her face. It seems that she hears a restless sound of insects in her mind, as if all the insects in the world are away from LAN''s villa at the moment, roaring towards the house with all their strength.


    She threw the pile of things heavily on the sofa beside her. She raised her hand and rubbed it between her eyebrows. She sighed softly and said, "forget it. Fortunately, Gu fei''er can''t lift any big waves. As for Li Qingning, go and check her for me, and don''t miss anything. I''m going to California to deal with some business affairs. Here, you should keep a good eye on her."


    Li Lin nodded respectfully to her and said, "yes, madam, don''t worry."


    After that, he swallowed his saliva again, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Mrs. LAN raised her head and swept her face with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. She understood and said, "don''t worry. I will ask people to take care of your mother."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Li Lin lowered her eyes, mentioned these, her whole person is like an inflatable doll that has been pulled out of the air plug, the gas field instantly weakened.


    The next morning, when Li Qingning came out of the room with her eyes closed and stretched, the tenderness of last night made her wriggle. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mrs. Lan''s eyes.


    She looked up and down at Li Qingning in Lei / Si Nightgown, with an unidentified smile on her lips, and said, "Miss Li, it seems that you have forgotten what you promised me."


    Li Qingning did not know how to answer, but suddenly noticed that the housekeeper was following her, carrying a suitcase.


    Mrs. LAN looked through her eyes as if she could feel her mind. She turned her head and looked into her eyes and said, "I''m going to California. I won''t come back in a short time. But Li Qingning, remember, being a man is responsible for what you have said. Just because I''m gone doesn''t mean that you can sit in Mrs. Lan''s seat with ease. You can do it yourself. "


    Words fall, she turned away, high-heeled shoes "clatter clatter" in the smooth marble floor hit a crisp sound, reverberating over the whole villa.


    Her figure is still so elegant, just like a queen, slowly disappeared in sight.


    Li Qingning leans on the railings on the stairs and always looks at the direction Mrs. LAN leaves. She looks peaceful, but her mood can''t be calm for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Lan Qing came out of the room in her pajamas, encircled her body from behind, and asked softly.


    She looked back, with a gentle smile on her face, hid those emotions in her eyes, and whispered, "nothing. Mrs. LAN is gone. She says she''s going to California."


    Lan Qing looked up at the downstairs, pinched her face and said, "how can I still call Mrs. LAN? It''s time to call my mother."


    "Mother" for Li Qingning, suddenly like a distant and strange word eyes, how she can not do, the word and just that dignified woman together.


    But she still looked up at Lan Qing with a smile, and then buried her head in his arms.


    Everything seems to be settled, all belong to the reality of that kind of ordinary good.


    It looks like it''s true.


    On the night of late summer and early autumn, countless moths and insects floated in the dark shadows of the trees, occasionally blowing a cold wind in the calm air. Sitting side by side on the swing in the garden, Lan Qing stretched out her arms to hold the woman next to her and sent her warm body temperature through her thin clothes.


    When she looked up at him, her eyes were like a whole rotating galaxy. In this way, holding each other''s hands tightly, they sat in the quiet moonlight.


    "In fact, yesterday... I saw Feng Chi and Lin Bai at the airport. They looked like they were going on holiday. They seemed to love each other very much. It was so good." Li Qingning leaned on his shoulder and said softly.


    But the man beside him didn''t seem to be surprised. A radian appeared quietly in the corner of his mouth.


    "It was Lin Bai who told me you were at the airport, or I would have missed you." He rubbed her shoulder, as if to express his strong feelings.


    But she changed the subject and continued: "I haven''t been to see Uncle Chen for a long time. I don''t know... How is Haoda''s business now." She lowered her eyes and looked worried.


    "The business situation of Haoda is not good now, or I''ll buy Haoda for you?" Lan Qing suddenly tone serious proposal way.


    Li Qingning patted him on the arm with a smile and said, "where do I know how to run an enterprise? If you let me run an enterprise, will you not be afraid of bankruptcy?"


    There was something heavy in her voice when she mentioned the name.


    "You are my most precious treasure. It''s not bankrupt to have you." Lan Qing turns her head and kisses her gently on her forehead.


    Looking at his serious face, her heart beat disorderly.


    Seeing that she was a little at a loss, he said with a smile, "that''s a deal. Take over Haoda. I know it''s something you value. I''ll keep it if I say anything."


    So they nestled together and looked at the silent night sky. At the same time, the night sky is quietly looking at the two people who only have each other in their eyes, and sighing softly.


    No one can win the time, standing on the commanding height of the world, people can never predict the future, even if it is the next second what will happen, also need to go through to know.


    When everything goes to destruction, there is only time to calmly watch the world perish, and then wait for the next new era.


    In the hands of Li Tianhao, Haoda is going from bad to worse, and its business condition is getting worse day by day. But it still has such a deep foundation, so in the industry, in the eyes of those ambitious entrepreneurs, it is also a piece of fat meat. They are staring at it one after another, ready to go.


    Of course, Lin Jianxiong is also included.

 Chapter 316

    Since Haoda publicly announced the liquidation of its assets, those entrepreneurs who have been staring at it have begun to be ready to move. Winning this acquisition means that it covers a wide range of potential customers of Haoda, as well as the unique business model formed within Haoda over the years.


    Although Haoda is now insolvent, its hidden interests still appeal to those sophisticated entrepreneurs.


    In Chairman Lin''s office, Lin tie sat on the leather sofa by the window, looking very decent. He was quite different from the dandy in peacetime.


    Sitting opposite him, Lin Jianxiong leisurely tasted the super red robe in the blue and white porcelain cup. After putting the cup on the tea table, he leaned back on the sofa and said slowly, "after drinking so much tea, it''s still the most delicious and durable tea in our country."


    Lin tie grinned and said eagerly, "my uncle is well-informed. I can never tell the difference between these teas."


    Although it was obvious that he was flattering, the smile on Lin Jianxiong''s face deepened a little. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, you young people can''t calm down, let alone taste tea."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin tie with a smile on his face. After a long time, he continued to say, "Xiao Tie, you know, I don''t have a son. It''s a pity for me all the time. Lin Bai is young and a girl''s family. I''m not sure she can take over Lin''s family by herself. Do you know what my uncle means?"


    Lin tie quickly nodded his head like a rattle. The smile on his face was almost overflowing. He repeatedly replied, "I know that my uncle values me and intends to cultivate me. I will work hard."


    "Good, good." Lin Jianxiong smiles with satisfaction, but the abacus in his heart is crackling fast, and his eyes are shining with unmatched shrewdness.


    He looked at Lin tie, nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "Xiaotie, if you can succeed in the acquisition of Haoda, it''s the first step for you to enter the LAN family. After all, we are a family. You Wanrong and Lin are groups in different fields. You can join hands in the future, right?"


    Lin tie nodded and replied: "yes, I will redouble my efforts."


    The two of them looked at each other with a smile. Lin Jianxiong looked at the young and fresh power in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    In early autumn, the sky seems to be getting higher and blue. Occasionally, a few wisps of clouds pass by, and the wind blows quietly. In the garden in front of LAN''s villa, the lawn is still full of vitality. Several maple trees beside the road in the villa area have gradually turned red, and the leaves are gently swaying and rustling in the breeze.


    LAN''s villa is a quiet time.


    In the kitchen casserole, there was a small bubble in the casserole, and the thick white soup kept rolling. A spoon from time to time scooped up the rolled white foam carefully and skimmed it off.


    "Madam, I''ll do the work. You''d better go and have a rest." The maid in the kitchen said uneasily and tried to take the spoon from Li Qingning.


    "No, it will be ready in a minute." Li Qing Ning smiled, and at the same time closed the fire even smaller, and the tiny foam continued to roll. The soup became more white with a strong fragrance. "What do you think of the dishes cooked by the chef?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The maid walked lightly to the other side.


    After a while, Li turned off the fire, put on the lid of the casserole, and carefully carried it to the dining table. Looking up, I saw the figure sitting in the living room looking at the stack of papers on his knee.


    It seems that the days suddenly go by quickly. Unconsciously, the struggling time seems to have become a very distant past.


    She quietly accompanies him every day, waiting for him to come back in the villa, studying her own design draft and occasionally studying her cooking skills. No matter whether it is successful or not, he will eat it all with face.


    Life began to become so simple, as if all the troubles suddenly disappeared, such a quiet day, let her heart also become more and more calm and complacent.


    "Madam, the dishes are all ready. Shall I call my husband for dinner?" Asked the maid respectfully.


    "No more." Her face is always with a faint smile, looking back at her, "I''ll go."


    Then she took off her apron and handed it to the maid. She turned and walked towards the living room.


    She quietly walked over and put her arm around Lan Qing''s neck from behind. She said in a soft voice, "Lan Qing, you''re going to have dinner."


    The autumn sun slanted in from the window and wrapped them up.


    With a smile on his lips, he put down what he was holding, put his hand over the back of her hand and said, "hard work, my little cook."


    "This turtle is specially stewed by me to nourish your body." She said he filled a bowl and pushed it in front of him.


    Lan Qing put her arm on the dining table and supported her chin with her hand. When she looked at her, her lips were always smiling, like a gentle kiss.


    "I think you also know the function of turtle. It seems that... Mrs. LAN is not very satisfied with our nightlife. Then I''ll drink more bowls, but I still want to ask... I don''t know where Mrs. LAN is not very satisfied?" He fixed his eyes on her playfully.


    Li Qingning''s face flushed in his hot eyes and explicit words. She pretended to be serious and said, "can you be serious? I''m looking at your recent hard work." Say, pout up a small mouth, like a coquetry.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Thank you for my beautiful and capable wife." He winked at her. He seemed to be the cold, arrogant and ruthless referee of general LAN Ruo.


    The concern in her eyes made his heart warm. At the beginning, he was constantly pursuing greater business achievements, but now he just wanted to spend more time at home with this woman and live an ordinary couple''s life.


    "Don''t make yourself too tired." Li Qingning lowered his head to drink soup, suddenly raised his head, and his tone was full of concern. "I know you want to win the acquisition of Haoda for me, but what I want more is your health. As for Haoda, it can always exist. I think it''s a kind of comfort for my mother."


    "Good." He agreed with a smile.


    "Good." He took a sip of the Milky soup and nodded at her.


    "After the acquisition of Haoda is officially taken over, the" angel plan "is probably approaching the final stage. After all these are completed, we will have a wedding."


    "When the time comes, we will invite Italian designers to customize wedding dresses for you early, and we will also choose diamonds from bare diamonds. We Lanshi already have jewelry business. Qingning, I will give you the best and grandest wedding."


    Lan Qing looked at her with a smile in her eyes and said seriously.

 Chapter 317

    Li Qingning stretched out his hand, covered the back of his hand on the table, and said softly, "in fact, it''s not so troublesome. I''m very satisfied with such a day."


    "No, little girl, you know, you deserve the best."


    She smiles contentedly, the bright light in her eyes keeps flashing, brewing a sunny mood.


    But when she dropped her eyes, she suddenly thought of what Mrs. LAN had said before she left. She couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart.


    After lunch break, looking at Lan Qing, who is still taking a nap with her eyes closed, she quietly gets up and walks out of the room. Wearing a long tassel skirt and a shawl, she goes to the garden in front of the villa.


    Seeing that the servants were busy living in front of the blooming French roses, they stepped forward with some doubts.


    "What are you doing?" She asked softly.


    A busy maid saw her, quickly raised her head, nodded respectfully, and replied: "madam, sir said that this kind of rose has a very good moisturizing effect. He told us to pick it when it is in full bloom, some of it will be dried to make flower tea for you, and some of it will be bathed to moisten your skin."


    Unexpectedly, his head every day to load so many things and dense data, actually will be careful to command these things, the kind of subtle touch is like the rain of spring, a little bit into her heart.


    "Why are you standing here?" Behind him came a man''s deep and magnetic voice.


    Li Qingning turned his head and answered with a smile to Lan Qing''s dark eyes: "it''s too stuffy in the room. Come out for a walk. The flowers are blooming so well. You are so cruel to tell people to take them off."


    He stretched out his hand, gently scraped her small nose, and said softly, "it''s their honor to be dedicated to you. In my world, there is only one flower that needs careful care, that is my Qingning."


    With a smile, she reached out and shook his hand. She looked at his clothes and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well, there will be a board meeting in the afternoon, when I come back."


    Li Qingning came up to him with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and held out her hand to trim his suit and tie. She naturally looked as if they had been husband and wife for many years. This was what she used to do before her husband went out.


    "Well, go home early." She said softly.


    Along the way, Lan Qing has been staring at the scenery flying behind the car window. Her words and her gentle expression flashed in her mind repeatedly.


    Go home


    In the past, he had no concept of home. He has many houses and can raise several women at the same time, but he has never had such a strong sense of belonging.


    Home


    That open and cold villa, because of her existence, has such a warm significance. At the beginning of that paper of marriage, but now they are tightly tied together.


    She is like an ordinary wife, because of her existence, the former Langjia villa seems to be alive, no longer cold, no longer lonely, think of her existence, his heart is warm, like the sun, let him just want to keep the warmth, regardless of any cost.


    After the end of the board, the sky has begun to darken.


    After Lan Qing dismissed the driver, he sat in the driver''s seat alone, stepped on the gas and disappeared in the vast sea of cars. The changing light outside the window set off his beautiful side face more deeply.


    When I was driving by Hoda, I stopped by the side of the road and looked at the building.


    Although Haoda''s office building is not as elegant as LAN''s, it is an old brand enterprise that has been operating for decades and still occupies a place in this city.


    Because of the poor management of the enterprise, many departments have begun to suspend business and rest. During the off-duty period, the building looks a little gray and dilapidated from the outside, just like an old man.


    Lan Qing can''t help getting out of the car and staring at the breathing building. This is what Li Qingning cares about most.


    Thinking of this, the firmness in his eyes deepened a bit.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. LAN here. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Behind came a familiar and strange voice.


    Lan Qing always hates to be disturbed when he is thinking quietly, so when he turns his head, his brow frowns slightly, and his cold sight falls on Lin tie''s face full of formulaic smile.


    On his originally expressionless face, after seeing Lin tie''s smile, he flashed a trace of arrogance. He took back his sight from Lin tie, turned his head and continued to look at Haoda''s building, with a faint "um".


    "Mr. LAN is a busy man. How can he stand alone in front of Haoda''s gate? Is it true that Mr. LAN is also interested in the acquisition of Haoda?" Lin wire regardless of his indifference, standing beside him, asked with a smile.


    Lan Qing turned his head and looked at him up and down. His eyes stayed on the black folder in his hand for a few seconds and said coldly: "how? It started so early. "


    Lin tie also looked at the folder in his hand with his eyes, instantly understood what he meant, a glimmer of self-confidence flashed in his eyes, and said: "our ancestors taught us to start first. This is just an initial investigation."


    "The main business of Haoda is a new field for you Wanrong. You are too big to be afraid of breaking your leg?" Lan Qing turns his head and looks at him.


    Lin tie did not retreat to his line of sight, flashing a trace of cheetah like self-confidence in his eyes, "Lan always joked, business is not to support the death of courage, starvation of courage is small, not to mention, I represent Lin to fight for this acquisition."


    His this words is to let Lan Qing in the heart a surprised, turn a head, see him a face serious, then secretly infer that he said should be true.


    Then, a fierce decision flashed in his eyes, and he dropped his eyes on the dimly lit building again. He said faintly, "go back and tell Mr. Lin that I''m going to make a decision. Let him stop as soon as possible. Don''t do useless work."


    "Well, I always admire Mr. Lan''s self-confidence, but without telling my uncle, I can answer you that it''s absolutely impossible for us to stop. In business, we all depend on our abilities."


    People in the business field are courteous to the man in front of him, but Lin tie doesn''t believe in this evil, and there is no concession in his tone.


    Lan Qing turns his head to look at him, the corner of his lips evokes a hint of ridicule, as if to hear something funny.


    "It''s up to you?"


    He is like a male lion. He sees things in his territory that should not appear. His words and eyes are full of aggression and aggression.


    With that, he strode over him to his car. Before he left, his body intentionally or unintentionally rubbed Lin tie, which made his body slant.


    "With me..." Lin tie stood in the same place, watching the Porsche disappear in the vast sea of cars, chewing these two words, and then a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "let''s fight."


    He stood in the same place for a while, turned and got into his car, started the accelerator and disappeared into the endless night.

 Chapter 318

    With a trace of autumn bleak in the night wind, people can''t help wrapping tight clothes.


    Lan Qing drove all the way fast, because he saw the light that belonged to him. As soon as he entered the gate of the villa, Li Qingning''s figure ran to his arms from one side.


    He looked down at her in his arms, put his hand around her shoulder, and asked softly, "why don''t you sit outside alone?"


    "Because I want to see you earlier." She raised her head and winked at him with a smile in her words.


    Li Qingning noticed the deep feeling in his eyes and said in a relaxed tone: "didn''t you promise me to come back early? It''s so late. The soup I prepared is cold."


    Listen to her words, his eyes really began to brighten up, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "well, in order to punish me, let me drink more bowls."


    From the moment she saw him, she noticed the slight heaviness in his eyes, but she didn''t know how to intervene. She had to try her best to make the atmosphere more relaxed through her relaxed tone.


    Sitting across the table, he held the spoon in his hand, but his lips were tight. His eyes fell quietly somewhere on the table, as if meditating on something.


    Li Qingning sat opposite him and looked at him for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but said, "try this. My mother used to like this rose cake very much. It''s made of the roses you ordered to pick. Do you like it or not?"


    She looked at him seriously, like a child who wanted to be recognized, waiting for his answer stubbornly.


    Lan Qing was pulled back from her thoughts by her words. He lowered his head and took a bite of the rose cake on the plate. It was fragrant and soft, with the fragrance and sweetness of roses. It seemed that the whole Rose Manor was in full bloom in his stomach. He was busy all afternoon, and now he felt a little hungry.


    "It''s delicious." He said softly.


    "I guess you''ll like it too. I''m going to move too. I''m so hungry. Do you know what it''s like to look at a table full of delicious food but can''t move?" There was something pathetic in her eyes and she ate happily.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist, frowned and said, "why not eat it?"


    "Because I have to wait for you. It''s lonely to eat alone. I want to accompany you and I want you to accompany me. They will be more lively." Her smile light, as if to say a sparse ordinary thing, but it is such a small matter, let his heart is a hot.


    He stretched out his hand, over the table, over the back of her hand, and said softly, "wife, I won''t let you wait so long in the future."


    Li Qingning didn''t seem to be used to this title. Suddenly, he felt his cheek was hot, and a good-looking blush appeared.


    When she looked at him with a smile, her eyes were as clear as the calm sea under the sun.


    In the evening, Lan Qing sat by the bed and settled her down. He bent down and printed a kiss on her forehead. He got up and planned to leave.


    "Can you not leave?" When he stood up, Li Qingning suddenly stretched out his hand to hold him, and his warm palm was tightly attached to his muscular little arm.


    He turned his head and looked at her with a doting smile on his face. He simply turned around and sat down beside the bed. His slender fingertips brushed her face and said softly, "how can I coax you to sleep like a child?"


    There was a girl like blush on her cheek. She dropped her eyes and hesitated for a moment. She looked at him with a bit of heat in her eyes and said, "I mean... Sleep here, don''t go."


    He instantly understood her meaning, and the smile in his eyes seemed to overflow, which made the blush of her cheek deeper, with a hot degree.


    "So you miss me?" He nodded his head and looked at her. He leaned down and approached her slowly. The warm breath fell on her face and made her body warm.


    "Qingning, when I give you a grand wedding and decorate our wedding room, I want to give you a formal position, and then we''ll have the same room."


    He said, a kiss on her cheek, "sleep well, have a good dream."


    Li Qingning nodded gently, so he stood up and walked out of the room and gently closed the door.


    The starlight outside the window quietly fills the whole sky, shining with soft light, and Li Qingning''s heart is so filled with this man, full of soft and sweet.


    Toss and turn, or can''t sleep, she never knew, missing is such a strong emotion, can make people toss and turn, but can''t sleep.


    She crept out of the room barefoot. At this time, the whole villa seems to fall into sleep, quiet, only the gorgeous crystal lamp in the living room is still shining warm yellow but lonely light.


    Go to the door of Lan Qing''s room, gently push open, but inside it is dark, there is no sign of him, but there is light from the door of the study quietly out.


    Through the crack of the door, she saw Lan Qing sitting in front of his desk. There was only a lamp on the desk, which illuminated his cold face.


    There was a thick stack of documents on the desk. In the lonely darkness, he sat there quietly, like the silent statue of Michelangelo. His lips were tightly pressed together, and the whole person was integrated with the dark night.


    She wanted to go away, but her steps unconsciously led her to open the door of her study and walk to his desk with a very light step.


    Lan Qing side head comes, lip Cape takes a little bit of smile, softly ask: "how don''t sleep?"


    "I miss you all of a sudden. I can''t sleep." She stuck her tongue out at him.


    She poked her neck and looked at the document in front of him. It was full of data and tables that she couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "Don''t you go to bed so late? Does the owner of the LAN group really need to work so hard? " Her tone was full of concern.


    Lan Qing raised his hand and rubbed it gently in the middle of his eyebrows. He said: "I''m used to it. Now many enterprises are staring at the acquisition of Haoda. We are not in the same field. We really need to work hard to win it successfully."


    I didn''t intend to talk to her about this, but when I looked at her, everything seemed to be natural.


    Li Qingning came to him, raised his hand and gently supported him on his broad shoulder, "I know... You are for me, want to help me take back Haoda, but you really don''t have to do this, compared with Haoda, what I want more is you take good care of your body."


    "Qingning, you have suffered so many grievances around me. I really don''t know how to compensate you. That''s all I can do for you." There was a trace of remorse in his cold voice.

 Chapter 319

    For a long time, Li Qingning was silent and didn''t open his mouth. In the air, only two people''s breathing sounds intertwined above their heads.


    "Maybe I want to be with you, those frustrations and twists and turns are destined to experience, but now I want you to take good care of your body." Her voice was soft in his ears.


    Lan Qing lowered her head and looked at her bare feet. She frowned and said, "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    "I''m afraid you''re already asleep. It''s too loud to disturb you." She had a clear smile on her face.


    Lan Qing stood up and took her to her room.


    "Didn''t you say we had different rooms before the wedding?" Li Qingning held his neck in shame and said softly in his arms.


    "Did I say that?" he asked, frowning


    "Just now." She raised her head and rolled her eyes at him, with an obvious disdain on her face.


    As he pushed open the bedroom door, he naturally said, "I''m going back. Can''t I?"


    The joy of the night exhausted her and made her sleep soundly. When she opened her eyes again, it was already daybreak.


    Autumn sunshine always feel less than summer so a blazing, and more gentle. Li Qingning stretched a waist, looked around the bed has been empty a large area.


    When she went downstairs, Lan Qing was sitting in the corner of the sofa in the living room. It was strange that what he read was not the financial magazines and reports full of complicated numbers and graphs, but her design draft.


    "What for?" She walked gently behind him, trying to scare him, but he seemed to have already noticed her coming. When she was carrying her back, the corners of his mouth took up a light radian.


    He raised his eyes, looked at her seriously and said, "are you designing these? It looks good. "


    With some embarrassed smile on his face, Li Qingning snatched the picture book from his hand and said: "it''s far from those excellent designers."


    "How about... I''ll ask the good designers in the company to come home and give you lessons?" He reached out and took her to sit down beside him, suggesting.


    "No, it will affect the progress of the company''s design department. I still like to see and draw with my own temperament." Li Qingning lowered her eyes and refused his kindness. She didn''t want to see the strange eyes of those people any more.


    "What is this?" When he saw the exposed painting, his eyes suddenly brightened and he asked, pointing to the jewelry on the picture.


    She looked down at the draft in her arms. The one she showed was a bracelet she had designed inspired by the draft in the database of the design department.


    "No, it''s just painting and playing in my spare time." She turned the page quickly.


    Lan Qing reaches out her hand and takes the picture book in her hand. With the force that she can''t refuse, she has to give up resistance and obediently submit.


    He looked down at the design draft carefully, his long eyelashes drooping naturally, forming a beautiful halo on his face.


    When he was serious, the silence and silence on his face always had a sexy taste, like a wet primeval forest with dew, with a mysterious sense of silence.


    "This one is very nice." He raised his head and gave her a charming smile with fatal attraction.


    In the evening, when Lan Qing came back from the company, he followed Li Lin, holding a large pile of picture books and paintings.


    Li Qingning opened her eyes and watched her with 14 cm high-heeled shoes, holding a large pile of documents over her chin, steadily "dada" into the living room, put the pile of papers in her usual reading and painting place, and then stood up to smile at her.


    "Mrs. Li... LAN, this is the archive of published and unpublished works of excellent designers in the company''s design department in recent years, as well as the collections of works of some Chinese and foreign design masters collected in the company. You can tell me to take them back after you have seen them."


    Li Qingning looked at her and nodded.


    "Oh, and joserin has repeatedly told me to be careful not to damage it, not to break the corner. I hope you will understand." She also had a very official smile on her face, as if they had never known each other, which made Li Qingning admire.


    After getting a positive answer, she bowed respectfully to Lan Qing standing on one side and said, "Mr. LAN, if there''s nothing wrong, then I''ll go first."


    Then she smiled at Li Qing Ning and walked towards the gate. She passed through her body with a smell of Armani''s love perfume.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and murmured in his heart, when did Li Lin begin to like such a sweet taste.


    "What do you think?" After the sound of Li Lin''s footsteps drifted away, Lan Qing came to her side, supported her shoulder with one hand, and asked in a low voice.


    She quickly recovered, raised her head to smile at him, said: "nothing."


    When the sight touched the pile of paintings, there was a feeling of being filled in my heart.


    "So much. I''ll be busy in the future." She looked at him with a warm smile and continued, "I won''t be bored if you come home late in the future."


    Lan Qing held her tightly in her arms with a smile in her voice. "If you leave me out because of them, I''ll let Li Lin move them away."


    She reached out, put her hand around his muscular waist and whispered, "OK, you''re the most important."


    Holding the man, her heart was throbbing.


    "It''s getting cold. Remember to add clothes tomorrow." He put his chin on her head, rubbed her thin clothes and said softly, "I may be very busy these days and come back very late, but you should remember to go out for a walk, but remember not to catch a cold."


    The way he talks is not like a ruthless, aloof and arrogant group president, but like a considerate husband of an ordinary family, which makes Li Qingning feel hot and sweaty.


    After that day, Li Qingning''s life became more peaceful and simple. Every day, she and the French Michelin chef invited by the LAN family learn to cook some western cuisine, or carefully study and copy the design draft of those famous designers, and then wait for the return of Lan Qing.


    Her life looks like the quiet scene in the Impressionist oil painting. There is a kind of quiet, sweet and warm comfort everywhere, but it is just an illusion under the shadow of Lan Qing.


    The real world is still dark and dangerous. They are waving their teeth and claws at her, trying to break through the protective net and tear the soft and tender world to pieces.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the acquisition of Haoda is just between Li Tianhao''s thoughts. So Li''s house, which used to be a little desolate, once again became very popular.


    Those responsible representatives who have been ordered not to take Haoda, a thin camel, have been running around Haoda and Li''s house over and over again. What they dream of is just a nod from Li Tianhao.

 Chapter 320

    However, people are always greedy. The hospitality of these enterprises makes Li Tianhao feel proud. He has not made any specific acquisition plans public. It seems that he is waiting for those enterprises to compete with each other, and he can get more benefits from them.


    Staring at Haoda, of course, there is Lin tie, who wants to be appreciated by Lin Jianxiong.


    When he found Xiang Luoluo, she was dancing on the dance floor of Lan Kwai Fong with a muscular man with flower arms. The two of them sent each other an electric current of desire from time to time, and they were fighting fiercely.


    From time to time the physical contact makes their eyes rolling with a strong feeling. Desire, eager to rush to each other''s body next second, indulge in revelry.


    Lin tie pulls Luo Luo''s arm involuntarily, pulls her to the side of the card seat, shakes her hand, and she falls uncontrollably into the red sofa in the card seat.


    "You''re fuckin ''sick!" Xiang Luoluo gets up from the sofa and stares at him like a sexual beast.


    He walked to her and sat down, with a smile on his lips. He leaned down to pick up the whisky on the table and drank it all. He said, "Miss Xiang is really a heavy flavor now. You can''t refuse all kinds of goods. Do you think men are crazy? If you really need it, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    He leaned forward, approached Lolo in an ambiguous position, and snorted alcohol in her face.


    He glanced at Lolo, rolled his eyes, avoided his close body, picked up the German black beer on the table, dried the second half of the bottle at one go, and snorted, "young master Lin is a busy man now. He is a good dog for Lin family."


    Words fall, body center of gravity moves backward, with a kind of languid posture lean on sofa.


    Lin tie narrowed his eyes and looked back at her. The corner of his mouth was in a dangerous arc. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "are you still so concerned about me?"


    This sentence makes the expression on Xiang Luoluo''s face look unnatural. She raised her neck, drank the wine in the bottle and said, "master Lin is so famous. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to know."


    He also leaned on the sofa and approached her slowly. When he turned his head, his lips seemed to be able to touch her cheek. Her thick false eyelashes were clear, like two small fans, which made him itch.


    "Do you want to miss me after such a long separation?" There was an ambiguous heat in his tone.


    To Luo Luo''s big red lips toward one side of a grin, that smile is a bit cool, but also with a little disdain, side head, in his ear said: "we have not been together, and where to separate a say, Lin Shao and I are adults, should understand, between us, not too much is to take what we need."


    Her mouth is always with a kind of ambiguous smile, in the restless sound of music, it seems to say the love words that make people''s blood spray, and it seems to be naked. Naked. Naked tease, which makes her like a woman wandering in the wind and moon.


    Actually, it is.


    "But I miss you very much." Lin tie turned his head and was about to kiss him.


    To Luo Luo nimbly a flash, he then pounced on an empty, the face takes on a kind of chat up smile, said: "you are still the same as before, is that woman I admire."


    She picked up a cigarette box from the tea table, took out one and put it on her mouth. She turned her head and looked at Lin tie with all kinds of manners. He understood it and took the lighter beside him to help her light up the cigarette.


    The warm light of the lighter lights up two people''s eyebrows and eyes in the dark, including Lin tie''s ambitious desire.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Don''t tell me you''re here to see me again. " He took a puff at Lolo, puffed a ring at him, and spoke faintly.


    Lin tie put out his hand with a smile and put an arm on her shoulder. "You really know me."


    She chuckled, and the light of the cigarette end lit up her gorgeous face.


    "I heard that your mother has an affair with Li Tianhao, the boss of Haoda. Don''t tell me it''s not true." Lin tie approached her and whispered in her ear.


    She turned noncommittally and looked at him with an eyebrow. "And then? Don''t tell me. I want my mother to help you persuade Li Tianhao to sign on your purchase of Lin family. "


    Hearing this, Lin tie immediately filled with a smile with ruffian eyebrows, put his hand on her thigh exposed under her miniskirt and said, "you still know me."


    He turned his eyes to Lolo, bent over and twisted out the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray. He said with a disdainful smile, "I knew it would be no good for you to come to me." After that, I got up and wanted to leave.


    "Well, don''t go. I haven''t finished yet." Lin tie held her wrist tightly.


    She reluctantly sat down, threw away his hand, put her arms on the sofa and said, "it''s a wet blanket. Let''s talk about it, but it''s absolutely impossible for my mother to come forward."


    Lin tie accompanied Xiaolian to take out a dark red velvet box from his pocket and put her hand in her palm.


    "What is this?" He opened the box while talking to Lolo, and a pigeon egg came into view. It reflected the colorful lights of the night show. Even in such a dim environment, it still looked very dazzling.


    There is a saying that is simply true philosophy. There is no woman in the world who is not attracted by diamonds. If there is, it must be that diamonds are not big enough.


    Sure enough, after seeing the diamond, he relaxed to Lolo. She quietly put the small box into the bag and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but my mother broke up with him long before the Li family''s business broke down. Now she goes back to speak well with him. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    "Oh, my dear, what face do you care about among people who have feelings? You see, I come back to you now. Does that mean I''m shameless? How much is self-esteem? " Lin tie says, stretch out a hand to take her into the bosom, flatter ground says.


    He gave Lolo a white look and said with a smile, "can my mother compare with you who have no skin and no face?"


    "I''m also for your sake. Our biggest enemy in this acquisition is Lan Shi. Lan Qing must have acquired Haoda for Li Qingning. If Li Qingning succeeds this time, how proud Li Qingning should be. Honey, I''m unfair for you. You''re not better than her. Why do you make her proud everywhere?"


    Lin tie has a deep calculation in his eyes. His words hit the key to Luo Luo. He knows too much about the power and horror of women''s jealousy. At the moment, Xiang Luo seems to be walking in the direction of his traction step by step.

 Chapter 321

    Finally, Lin tie whispered in her ear: "let''s join hands and let the woman you hate, and Lan Qing, disappear in the world together. At that time, we will have half of the country."


    To Luo Luo hook red lips, charming smile, toward him more close, as if this is closer to success.


    In the dim light, they look at each other and smile, and reach a consensus again. In their smile, there is a sense of conspiracy. They seem to smell the beginning of a game, which makes their eyes twinkle with excitement.


    God seems to have become a dancing little boy. He is not satisfied with the peace in front of him. He is tired of watching this kind of warm drama. At the moment, he is biting his pencil to arrange the plot.


    He wants to push the plot to the high tide again and light up the fireworks and clouds in the high tide. Only the pictures of fireworks, firecrackers and bombs resonating can make him excited again.


    The days were running in the autumn wind, and they climbed up the treetops quietly, and stained the French Wutong on the roadside of the villa.


    The wind blows through the city and is cut into large and small air currents by skyscrapers of various shapes, as if the complete cloth has been cut apart and scattered. The breath of autumn touches every corner of the city, every inch of the ground and every person''s face.


    It was an afternoon when Li Qingning received the phone call. She wore a cape in a pop style and turned over her paintings on the sofa. From time to time, she was serious.


    Outside the window, the sky is full of thick and thick clouds. It looks like a mass of cement paste in the sky. Those weak branches are swaying in the wind, with their heads down, bearing the sadness of early autumn.


    This gloomy atmosphere made Li Qingning''s eyelids a little heavy, and he couldn''t help drowsing when he looked at the painting.


    At this time, the ring of the mobile phone rang in her ear.


    "Hello, Miss Li, I''m the staff of your mother''s cemetery. Due to the construction of a new cemetery nearby a few days ago, your mother''s tombstone was accidentally damaged." There came a gentle and kind male voice from the receiver, but Li Qingning was very worried.


    "What did you say?" she asked nervously


    "Oh, please don''t worry, so I''ll call you to see when you have time. Come and we''ll discuss the compensation and repair." That male voice still does not hastily say.


    She jumped up from the sofa in a hurry and said, "I''m coming right now."


    After hanging up the phone, she ran upstairs to change her clothes and go out. She couldn''t allow her mother to be disturbed after her death. She couldn''t get peace, let alone any damage. It''s a very serious thing for her.


    When she was ready to rush out of the door, the housekeeper stopped her and asked respectfully, "madam, where are you going? My husband has told me that no matter where you go, you should find out where you are when he is away


    Li Qingning, who had always been gentle, frowned and twisted his brow into a small knot, saying, "Oh, my mother''s mausoleum has been damaged. I''m going to see the situation and find someone to repair it." Then he ran around the housekeeper and towards the door.


    "Madam, I''ll tell the driver to see you off." Cried the Butler towards the door.


    Li Qingning hurried out, a "good" word floating in the autumn wind.


    Along the way, her eyes are with a dark anxiety, as if she was a second late, buried in the ground mother will be more than a second wronged.


    I don''t know if it was because of autumn, the cemetery under the setting sun seemed a little bleak, and there was no one around, which made her suddenly recall that night, that dark and dangerous night.


    Now I think of it, the despair and helplessness still make her shiver.


    She rolled down the window a little bit, and the autumn wind suddenly poured in, which made her clear.


    "Ma''am, won''t you go down?" The driver turned his head and asked.


    She lowered her head, took out her mobile phone from her bag and said, "I''ll make a phone call. Please wait here with me."


    The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror, nodded respectfully and said, "yes, madam."


    Li Qingning takes a deep breath and dials Lan Qing''s phone. After waiting for the prompt, she hears Lan Qing''s familiar low and magnetic voice, "Hello, Qingning, do you miss me? I''ll be home in a minute His voice was a bit spoiled.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Lan Qing, I''m in my mother''s cemetery now. The staff called to tell me that my mother''s cemetery was accidentally damaged and asked me to discuss the repair and compensation. But there are so few people here. I''m a little afraid. Can you come with me... If you are busy..."


    Her "forget it" was interrupted by his decisive voice before she said it, "OK, you stay in the car with the driver, I''ll come right away." Then he hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Lin tie''s car is stopping at a relatively hidden intersection. Xiang Luoluo and Lin tie are sitting in the car, watching closely the movement at the entrance of the cemetery.


    They saw a Lincoln RV stop at the entrance of the cemetery, but Li Qingning didn''t get off.


    After waiting for a while, Lin tie''s face gradually became impatient. He put his arm on the steering wheel, rubbed his chin with one hand, frowned and said in a low voice: "this woman is not aware of anything, is she?"


    He glanced at Lolo with confidence and said: "Li Qingning has always been the most nervous about her mother''s affairs. Maybe she answered the phone or delayed something. Don''t worry. Today we will succeed. With her, we can negotiate with Li Tianhao."


    "But if Li Tianhao really took this daughter to heart, how could he have sent her to Lanqing for the sake of the company''s temporary operation? If he doesn''t care about this daughter, what''s the point of us tying her up? "


    He turned his head to Lolo, rolled his eyes at him and said, "why do you talk so much? Just do as I say. Do you want the acquisition of Haoda?"


    Her words seemed to poke him to the key. The man really shut up and continued to watch the movement in front of the cemetery door.


    After a while, another blue Porsche appeared in front of the mausoleum gate. Walking down from the car, the tall and straight figure looked like Lan Qing. He had the unique noble temperament that people could recognize at a glance no matter where he went.


    "Damn, how did he come?" Taking a close look at Luo Luo, she was surprised by the scene. In her impression, Li Qingning has always been a person who doesn''t want to trouble others. How could she


    She quickly patted the side of Lin tie, said: "you quickly inform your people, do not start."

 Chapter 322

    Lan Qing went to the car, opened the door and saw Li Qingning sitting quietly on the seat.


    "Come on, I''ll go in with you." He spoke gently, then reached out to her.


    Li Qingning got out of the car and put his hand on his palm. With a trace of embarrassment on his face, he said softly, "thank you for coming with me. In fact, I didn''t want to trouble you."


    He took her hand, slightly bent down toward her body, whispered: "you can call me to find me to accompany you, I am very happy."


    She looked up at him, his lips with a gentle smile, let her just very uneasy beating heart began to recover.


    Two people hand in hand, walking on the familiar road, may be because of the man beside, she felt a little strange.


    The tall trees on both sides of the cemetery have already shaken off countless dead leaves in autumn and fallen on the stone brick corridor, which has become a layer of dark green carpet, which seems a bit depressed.


    They stopped in front of Fang Mingzhu''s tomb, but Li Qingning looked around carefully for a week and found no damage.


    Has it been repaired in advance?


    Lan Qing frowned and asked, "the person who called you, give me his number."


    But when he dialed, the number had become empty. Li Qingning stepped forward to listen to the voice in his receiver, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Why did this man... Cheat me out?" She murmured, as if talking to herself, her back could not help a little chilly. She could not imagine what would happen if she walked in alone.


    Lan Qing felt her uneasiness, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder tightly, took her into his arms, looked around, and said in a low voice: "there must be someone who made the ghost, let''s leave here first, just in case."


    After that, he took her out of the cemetery quickly, pulled the blue Porsche nearby and got on the bus. Soon, the Lincoln RV also left the cemetery.


    Lin tie slapped the steering wheel and swore in a low voice. And Xiang Luoluo''s face is full of doubts. She can''t figure it out. Li Qingning, who has always been simple, how can she have a heart today?


    However, how can people fall twice in the same place? Even if they are as kind and simple as Li Qingning, they also know this truth.


    Xiang Luoluo''s face collapsed. She leaned against the seat of the car and said with hate in her eyes, "she''s lucky today. Let''s discuss the countermeasures."


    Perhaps because of the great frustration, Lin tie frowned, started the car, and said impatiently: "discuss something. After today, even if Li Qingning is nothing, Lan Qing will be on guard. It''s not so easy to cheat her out again. I think it''s better to ask your mother."


    Looking at the front of Luo Luo, he took a deep breath and said, "I don''t believe it. Li Qingning can beat me."


    While Li Qingning on the other side, sitting beside Lan Qing, can''t be calm for a long time. The smell of Parma water on him didn''t calm her down. She kept thinking about where she would be if she walked in alone at that time.


    As if feeling her tension, Lan Qing released a hand and held her hand on her knee tightly. The dry warmth of her palm continuously sent heat to her body, which made her restless heart gradually calm down.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qingning. No matter what happens, I''m here." His low voice with a heavy sense, let her suddenly feel like a solid rely on.


    She turned her head to look at him and asked in frustration, "Lan Qing, why don''t I do anything and they still won''t let me go?"


    "Who?" He slowed down suddenly and turned to look at her.


    "To Lolo." Her voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat. She leaned her head gently against her back, and her face looked tired.


    The complexity of people''s heart makes her tired. Even if she hides herself quietly, she looks like she has nothing to do with the world, but the world seems to be too stubborn to let her go.


    Lan Qing suddenly a brake, the car stopped at the side of the road, dark eyes with endless darkness, for a long time, he slowly asked: "how do you know it''s her?"


    She raised her head, opened her eyes, looked at him seriously, and said softly, "I said, it''s feeling. Do you believe it? As like as two peas in the cemetery, I felt a strong feeling that I had a pair of eyes staring at me behind me, just like the last time I almost had a car accident. She said, her face becoming paler and paler.


    Lan Qing stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, patted her shoulder and said: "don''t be afraid, no one will want to hurt you with me. No matter what the purpose is, I will make him pay the price." There was a flash of cold determination in his eyes.


    The thick black faded from the sky.


    Early in the morning with a unique gray blue, slowly diluted by the bright sun, the air filled with fog, disappeared in the sun.


    The autumn sunshine makes the city look fake. Although the sunshine is still as dazzling as June, it is cold.


    In the Lin''s building, Lin Jianxiong threw the light blue folder at Lin tie''s feet with a green face. The clip fell to the ground, and the A4 paper was scattered all over the floor.


    Lin tie was hit by his sudden action, and he stood there with his head down.


    "Xiaotie, you really let me down. After so long, the acquisition of Haoda has not been won, and there is no progress at all. Didn''t you pat your chest and promise me that you can win it in a short time? And now? Is that what you got? " Lin Jianxiong''s voice is full of undisguised censure.


    Lin tie stood there, his head always raised was buried in his chest at the moment, and he said in a low voice: "uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Li Tianhao to be such a chicken thief. I..."


    "I don''t care. I can''t let LAN swallow Haoda. It''s even worse for us. You can do it. As long as you can take Haoda, what you need is not a problem."


    Lin Jianxiong''s tone eased down. After all, he knew in his heart that if he drove away Lin tie, his situation would be more passive at the moment.


    Lin tie nodded to him and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I won''t let you down." With that, he bowed gently, turned and pushed open the door of the office.


    When he went out, he was hit by a man who passed by him. The gentle collision made Lin tie''s anger burst like a volcano.


    "No eyes!" He frowned at the figure of the man and swore.


    The man turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Lin."

 Chapter 323

    Lin tie listens to the tone of the other party''s low voice, also don''t bother to care with him, lightly snort a, turn round to leave.


    But when he walked into the elevator, it seemed that he suddenly remembered something, the man''s face flashed in his mind, and... The scandal that made a lot of noise at the beginning.


    Ruan Feihan. These three words suddenly appeared in his mind, let his mouth can''t help rising slightly, eyes flashed a shrewd satisfaction.


    "Hello, Lolo, where are you? I''ll pick you up. I have something to ask you. Well, I seem to have found another way In Lin''s hall, as he walked towards the door, he hung up the phone. There was a faint smile on his lips, which made him look evil.


    After walking out of the door, I saw Xiang Luoluo leaning against her red sports car with a variety of styles, her wine red big wavy hair lying lazily on one side of her shoulder, shining with a faint luster in the sun.


    On the bridge of her nose is a pair of large sunglasses, and her iconic red lips are still eye-catching. The Chanel suit on her body makes her look sexy and sexy. The 14cm high-heeled shoes like an awl make her thighs look very slender.


    When she leans on the car, I''m afraid all the people will keep nodding their heads in agreement even if it means moving the show site here.


    Lin tie quickens his pace and walks to her. His upper body is slightly close to her. His posture is very ambiguous. It looks like the whole person is pressing on her.


    "Why, I just called you and can''t wait to see me? I didn''t have to pick it up. I took the initiative to send it to the door. " Then she pinched her slender waist.


    He raised his hand to Luo Luo, took off the sunglasses on his nose, rolled his eyes at him and said, "go away, I''m just interested in killing Li Qingning. Come on, what do you think of? "


    He still had that excited smile on his face, as if he had not been affected by her emotion at all. He bent over to open the door for her and said, "go, I''ll invite you to have coffee, and we''ll talk there."


    The waiter put two delicate plates in front of them with a tired smile.


    She reaches out her crystal nails to Lolo, picks up a small packet of sugar, tears it open, and pours it into the latte in the delicate white bone china quilt in front of her. The strong smell of coffee impacts her sense of smell, but it never stops her clamoring mood.


    "If you want to say something, say it quickly. Miss Ben is very busy." She said, sipping her coffee gracefully.


    Lin tie picked up the coffee in front of him and took a big sip. The warm silk like liquid rolled into his throat.


    "Do you know the relationship between Ruan Feihan and Li Qingning?"


    He gave Lolo a light smile, his face was full of disdain, his eyes floated away, and said, "Oh, I thought you were going to say something, just him, the spare tire of Li Qingning University."


    "Spare tire? But didn''t the news say it was her secret lover? " Lin tie''s eyes are full of interest.


    "It''s just that the media made it out of nothing. With Lan Qing, will Li Qingning want a man who is nothing? You don''t know much about women He smiles at Lolo and shakes his head, as if sighing his innocence.


    After thinking about it, she continued: "at the beginning, when he was in school, this man began to pursue Li Qingning. At that time, many girls were chasing this man, but he was like a ghost, and he just went into the pit of Li Qingning."


    "If you want me to tell you, Li Qingning is also a good hand at playing hard to get. He pretends to be a pure white lotus, but he takes this man to death. It''s just a pity that he has been waiting for others for so long, but they pass him on to a rich family."


    When he mentioned the man to Lolo, his tone and expression were full of disdain.


    She sipped her coffee and said with a smile, "how can such a man have the face to live in the world, but... Why do you ask him suddenly?"


    A plan is constantly taking shape in Lin tie''s mind. He looks cunningly and waves his hand to Lolo, signaling her to get closer. Then he also comes forward and whispers his plan in her ear.


    Gradually, Xiang Luoluo''s face also began to become high spirited, with a determined expression, as if he had seen the result he wanted to see.


    In this autumn, because of Haoda, the business of the city seems to continue this endless mild earthquake.


    There won''t be any plot of the earth shattering, but all the people are nervous, staring at the red eyes, staring at the trend of Haoda, and some people, ready to start action, catalyzing the process of the earthquake.


    When Lin tie appeared in Ruan Feihan''s small office, he was studying a lot of data and reports.


    The waste of University made him look a little tired. He looked haggard. His brows were not as heroic as before, but a little numb after frustration and darkness, and haggard after being tortured by reality again and again.


    It seems that since the last time he was severely humiliated by Li Qingning in front of so many media, his whole soul seems to have been pulled away, leaving only a pair of empty bodies and hatred deeply buried in the bone marrow.


    Lin tie raised his hand and knocked on his desk. Ruan Feihan noticed his existence. He raised his head from a pile of documents, helped his glasses on his nose and asked, "are you?"


    After he asked, he recognized that the man in front of him was the man he had bumped into at the door of chairman Lin''s office that day.


    "Ruan Feihan." Lin tie looks at the famous brand on the table and reads it in a low voice as if to himself.


    "You can''t be... Wanrong''s son, chairman Lin''s nephew, Lin tie?" Ruan Fei Han asked softly and carefully.


    Lin tie sat across from his desk, straightened his expensive suit and coat, and said, "unexpectedly, Mr. Ruan still knows me. It''s a great honor."


    Ruan Feihan bowed his head and said with a smile, "Dong Lin has high hopes for you. How can I not know Lin''s successor in the future?"


    Although anyone can tell that it''s just flattering words, the joy between Lin tie''s eyebrows and eyes is still beyond expression. It''s just like two faces of the fierce man in front of the chairman Lin''s office.


    He looked down with a smile and said, "I can''t see that Mr. Ruan is quite familiar with Lin''s internal movements."


    Ruan Feihan shook his head, laughed hypocritically, and said, "where, where, Lin Shao is appreciated by the chairman of the board. This is an obvious fact."

 Chapter 324

    "Well, since you know who I am..."


    Lin tie leaned forward slightly, put his elbow on the table, and leaned forward slightly to shorten the distance between himself and Ruan Feihan, breaking the safe distance with each other, forming an invisible sense of oppression.


    When the other party was caught off guard, he continued to attack, "I will not beat around the Bush, I have investigated, your small company has always been attached to Lin''s existence, so now is the time for you to repay Lin''s."


    With a smile, he shifted his weight back, leaned back to his seat, rubbed his chin with his hand, and looked at the man in front of him meaningfully.


    Ruan Feihan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, as if aware of a trace of conspiracy. There was a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, but his tone was still full of firmness. "Dong Lin saved me when I was helpless, and also helped my company come back to life. What happened to Dong Lin? Of course, I went through fire and water, and I will never die."


    With a smile in his eyes, Lin tie looks leisurely and even cocks his legs. Seeing that Ruan Feihan was a little nervous, he raised a slight radian at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. It''s not so serious. I just need you to ask someone out for me."


    With that, he sat up, picked up the pen and paper on his desk, wrote down the name, and pushed it to Ruan Feihan.


    Ruan Feihan glanced at the name on the white paper with a trace of complexity in his expression. So the atmosphere fell into a wonderful silence.


    Lin tie stares at him motionlessly, while he is fascinated by the name on the paper.


    After a while, he shook his head and said in a soft voice, "Lin Shao, I''m sorry I can''t help you with this favor."


    But the man on the other side still had that kind of incomprehensible smile on his face. For a long time, he said in a voice: "Ruan Feihan, who do you think you are? Do you really think I''m asking for your help? I tell you, this is an order, I don''t know the grudges between you, but I am clear that if you can''t do it, I will let you have it now and then, all of a sudden become a bubble, including you.


    Lin tie looked at him with a smile, with a calm ferocity in his eyes. Listen to his serious tone, you know what he said is not just a simple threat, which makes Ruan Feihan extremely difficult.


    The crown prince party in Beijing has always been famous for its vicious methods. None of the people they are targeting can achieve good results. Generally speaking, people like them exist outside the law. They want to make a person disappear from the world as easily as stepping on an ant.


    Ruan Feihan''s forehead exuded fine sweat. He took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "how I was driven away by that woman in LAN''s press conference before, I think Lin Shao has heard about it. Li Qingning is not the woman I knew before. Even if you killed me, it''s a fact that can''t be changed."


    Lin tie tilted his head, as if thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Ruan is so pessimistic, how can he gain a firm foothold in this dangerous business field? Has no one ever taught you that the only way to survive in this world is to seize even if there is only a ray of life left? "


    There was a trace of impatience in his eyes, as if he didn''t want to waste any more time with him. He stood up from his chair, straightened his suit coat, and said, "now, Li Qingning is your life. If you are a small company, you still have the chance to live. Lin''s support is not a problem, I don''t think Mr. Ruan should have known the consequences. "


    With a meaningful smile on his lips, he turned and walked towards the door of the office. When I got to the door, I turned around and said, "Oh, yes, I''ll send the time and place to your mobile phone. You just need to make an appointment with her. If I don''t see anyone at that time, then... Besides, I don''t think you want your parents to suffer because of this. I went to see your mother''s shop. It''s very good."


    Words fall, toward him blew a loud whistle, natural and unrestrained to disappear outside the office.


    Hearing him mention his parents, Ruan Feihan''s eyes flashed a trace of panic.


    "You don''t want to..." he quickly stood up behind the desk, but the second half of the sentence "move my parents" has not been said, Lin tie has disappeared in his sight.


    Ruan Feihan gazed at the place where Lin tie left at the door, and only recovered for a long time. He is like a paper tiger splashed with a basin of hot water, an inflatable doll pierced by a steel needle. His bravado suddenly becomes wrinkled, full of despair and hopelessness.


    As Lin tie said, in a short time, his mobile phone screen on the desk was lit up by the short message. The message from the strange number said three days later, at three o''clock in the afternoon, at a Qingba in the city.


    It''s just a few words, but in his eyes, it''s like a fatal curse. The line of black characters on the screen is like laughing at his incompetence, or like a chain waving in the hand of death. The gate of hell seems to be opening to him, and the line of characters points to his nose and laughs wantonly, Say "welcome" to him.


    He threw his mobile phone heavily on the table and leaned back feebly, like a clay sculpture splashed by water, slowly melting into a pool of mud without thought.


    The past humiliations that he deeply buried in his heart, the pictures that he didn''t want to look back and think of in his whole life, like slow motion playback, really came to his mind again, reminding him of his failure and ridiculous.


    The woman who once pointed to his nose and asked him "you deserve it" with disdain and disdain, the woman who raised her chin and trampled on his man''s self-esteem and pride, the woman who was mercilessly strange.


    He had secretly vowed to become strong, so that she would one day regret what she had done and kneel to pray for his forgiveness, but he was still in such a depressed state, now he would go back to pray for her to meet.


    Destiny is a real joke.


    Time is ticking away like this, no surprise, no too much sadness, it looks calm, as if the never-stop tide of the coast has become a dead sea of silence.


    Ruan Feihan, however, kept the silence before the storm. Two days later, he looked at the familiar number on his mobile phone countless times, but in the end, he didn''t press the call button.


    Until he got that call.

 Chapter 325

    The next night, Ruan Feihan sat on the sofa at home, his eyes falling on a certain part of the house, looking as if he had fallen asleep with his eyes open.


    But his mobile phone screen is always on, staying in Li Qingning''s business card, but he never has the courage to press the green key.


    The ringing of the phone brought his thoughts back to reality. He settled down and pressed the answer button. Ruan Fu''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    "Hello, Xiao Han, have you offended anyone? Dad received an anonymous letter, which clearly listed the details of dad''s account in Swiss bank, some valuable gift lists, and your name on the envelope."


    "What''s more, there are some inexplicable people in your mother''s shop today. Don''t make trouble casually. Now we have a tight check on government officials. Don''t give me any more trouble..."


    Ruan Feihan couldn''t listen to the following words. His hands began to tremble slightly, and all sounds seemed to be isolated. He breathed desperately, but his chest was still like a big stone, hard to breathe.


    After a little calm, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t fight the little overlord at all. There was a trace of despair and indifference in his eyes.


    Finally, I dialed the number that I had seen for countless times. Every time the waiting tone of the phone rings, his heart is like being hit hard by the hammer in the broken stone on his chest.


    He got up, went to the balcony, kept breathing deeply, his chest heaved violently, and greedily poured fresh air into his body.


    Autumn night has begun to bring a hint of cold, that kind of merciless cold everywhere, like a handful of sand from the refrigerator, and then a Yang into people''s bones.


    "Hello." Li Qingning''s cold voice came from the receiver, so familiar and strange.


    It seems that she didn''t save her number. Ruan Feihan quickly judged from her formulaic tone, and could not help but get a bitter smile. In fact, this is in line with common sense. She married into a rich family, and of course there is no need to keep in touch with him.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Li Qingning listened to the breathing sound from the receiver and asked again.


    She originally wanted to hang up the phone directly, but there was an inexplicable familiarity with the voice at the other end of the phone, which made her want to know who it was.


    "Qingning, it''s me." Ruan Fei Han supported himself on the balustrade of the balcony, lowered his eyes and said softly.


    It''s me, but it''s really an ambiguous word.


    After the receiver asks who you are, when you answer "it''s me", it means that you are very confident in the relationship between you. You are sure that the person on the receiver can accurately locate your identity from these two unmarked words, which is a silent tacit understanding and an unspeakable intimacy.


    Li Qingning thought that their lives would no longer have any intersection, and even become more distant than strangers.


    However, facts have proved that it is too early to make a final conclusion whenever life does not arrive at the last second.


    She recognized the owner of the voice from these four short words, and then they fell into a silent silence.


    In the receiver, there was only the slight sound of radio waves coming and going, and the shallow breathing of two people.


    "What do you want me to do?" Li Qingning leaned against the French window in the room, put the phone to his ear in one hand, held his arm in the other, and asked softly.


    Think of that man again, her heart is still a little guilty and sorry, perhaps no one knows better than her, that self-esteem was trampled on the foot of the feeling, and that day, she destroyed his self-esteem, pushed him into the abyss.


    Ruan Feihan adjusted his breath and said, "have you had a good time?"


    He thought of 10000 kinds of opening remarks, but when they came to his mouth, they became such a conventional greeting.


    "Well, it''s OK. How about you?" In Li Qingning''s voice, as in the past, with the dry warmth of the sun, as warm as the sun in spring, as if he had never changed. Under his gentle skin, he was still the gentle soul with the fragrance of plants.


    Everyone has to pay for their blind optimism and compassion, right? Always want to fall head broken blood, will understand, people will change, those who have been hurt let you feel guilty, maybe one day, they will save enough strength, without hesitation to push you into the rolling tongue of magma, face still with the first kind of gentle innocent smile.


    "I''m... Not very good, business is not very smooth." Ruan Feihan reacted quickly in his mind, but his tone was sparse and ordinary, just like chatting with an ordinary old friend.


    "Qingning, last time I said goodbye, I haven''t heard from you for a long time..." his heart was horizontal, and his eyes were firm.


    He knew that Lin tie made an appointment with Li Qingning through him, but he didn''t have any kindness. However, he finally chose to give in because of his helplessness.


    "Li Qingning, you owe me that." He said in his heart, more like persuading himself.


    She didn''t know how to respond, just a faint "um", two people fell into silent silence.


    "Qingning, what are you doing?" Lan Qing''s voice came into Li Qingning''s ear, and at the same time, it was beating Ruan Feihan''s nerves through radio waves.


    Li Qingning quickly gave him a smile and said, "it''s nothing. A former friend just called me to chat when he came back from abroad." She didn''t know why she had to hide the fact that Ruan Feihan was on the other end of the phone, but her subconscious told her not to say it or not.


    Lan Qing took a deep look at her, but her tone was as gentle as usual. She said softly, "you should have a rest early. I still have some documents to read." With that, he turned and went out, and gently closed the door.


    When she put the receiver on her ear again, Ruan Feihan''s breath was still there.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me? It''s not convenient for me to talk on the phone too long. " She looked at the door and said in a low voice.


    Ruan Feihan finally made up his mind, slightly closed his eyes, said: "last time we broke up in a bad mood, I know you are helpless, Qingning, I understand you, I want to go abroad, my father arranged for me to study in Germany, before I leave, I want to see you for the last time."


    His tone was so sincere that she couldn''t refuse.


    To this man, her heart is still in debt after all. He lowered his eyes, pondered for a while, and said softly, "OK, you send me the time and place, but I can only see you for a while."

 Chapter 326

    Hearing her words, Ruan Feihan seemed to be reborn, or to say, he was on the verge of survival. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but his voice kept calm and said, "OK, I''ll send you the specific time and place tomorrow afternoon."


    After hearing a slight "um" on the other end of the phone, his tone was tinged with a smile, "Qingning, rest early and have a good dream."


    "Well, goodbye." After she finished, she hung up the phone and put her cell phone on her chest, with a worried look on her face.


    For some reason, a great uneasiness suddenly rose in her heart. There seemed to be two voices quarreling fiercely in her body. Reason told her that the cemetery had just passed. She should tell Lan Qing about it. This is the safest way.


    But emotion tells her that she owes the man on the other end of the phone. It''s her own business. She can''t rely on Lan Qing for everything. There are some things that she needs to face alone.


    Finally, she looked at the address and time sent by Ruan Feihan, and decided not to mention Lan Qing.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart. Ruan Feihan''s choice of Qingba was still in the prosperous urban area. People came and went, and it was another afternoon. It was not as desolate as in the cemetery, so there should be no danger.


    In this way, she finally decided to go to see Ruan Feihan alone, and all kinds of things between them still need to be settled face to face.


    All night long, her mood was so complicated that it spread to her dreams.


    She fell into the familiar dream again. She stood on the edge of the cliff, and there were still wisps of clouds below, so that she could not see clearly what kind of monsters were waiting under the cliff.


    She was forced to the edge of the cliff step by step, and the small stones at her feet kept sliding down the cliff and into the abyss. Just this time, it was Ruan Feihan with a warm smile who reached out and pushed her down the cliff.


    His face with the usual sunshine board warm and warm smile, it seems like a kind farewell to her, and it seems to say hello to her.


    Suddenly, his expression began to become sad, with a trace of resentment in his eyes, he gently closed his eyes, reached out to her, slightly forced, she began to weightless non-stop falling.


    Lan Qing rushed to the edge of the cliff, reached out to her, his eyes with anxiety, but everything, has been useless.


    When she gasped and struggled out of the room with her arms waving, genius just lit up.


    The sky outside the window screen presents a kind of lifeless blue and white, with a hint of cold, enveloping this silent morning.


    Li Qingning sat up from the bed. The fluctuation of his chest was still obvious. It was so quiet in the room that he could hear his heart beating. There was sweat on his body and forehead.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, lifted her thin quilt and jumped down barefoot. The White Cashmere carpet, with a warm touch, gives her a little peace of mind on this cold morning.


    The bed next to him is still neat. It seems that Lan Qing hasn''t been here all night. Recently, he is always very busy, which makes her drop her eyes and feel a sense of loss.


    Gently push open the door of his room, the man is still very calm, lying on the mattress dedicated to the Spanish royal family, even the sleeping posture is meticulous, regular and appropriate.


    She gently climbed up to the bed, lay down beside him, put her hand gently on his waist, put her face on his arm, and breathed the smell of him.


    In the chaotic light and shadow of the morning, looking at the man''s quiet side face, his black hair is quietly pasted on his forehead, and his beautiful eyebrows and eyes are like the black ink in the painting, which is vividly outlined.


    His lips, which he always pursed, are naturally exposed to the air now. The whole person looks like the hero in the picture book of fairy tales when he was a child.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and turned over, stretched out his long arm around her body, and said in a soft voice, "little girl, how can you come to me so actively? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    The corner of his mouth with a slight arc, a turn over, the whole tall slender figure over her body.


    The light outside the window is filtered by the window screen, showing a kind of dim and ambiguous atmosphere. She opens her eyes and looks at him directly above her. Her body suddenly feels the changes of some parts of the man. She can''t help but droop her eyes, but the natural blush on her cheek reveals her mind.


    Lan Qing eyebrows with a smile, looking at the body at this moment extremely clever woman, early in the morning, the body will ignite a group of flames.


    He could not help but bow his head and kiss her. With the hot temperature in his palm, he began to swim from top to bottom, gently and gently, lighting the hidden fire in her body.


    So this morning with a little cool, but also because of the warmth between them and caught a trace of heat.


    After a passion, she buried her face in the chest of the muscular Lan Qing. I want to talk about that dream to him, but when I say it, I swallow it back and comfort myself in my heart. It''s just a dream.


    But the feeling of constantly pounding her panic, kept crushing her.


    His big hands rubbed back and forth on her slender shoulders, as if in rhythm with some inaudible melody in the air.


    "Qingning, I''m sorry that I''ve neglected you recently. You fall asleep after every day''s busy work, so I can''t bear to disturb you any more. The acquisition of Haoda is almost over, and the final details will be finalized tomorrow." He hugged her and spoke slowly.


    Li Qingning rubbed her head in his arms and answered quietly. She suddenly felt that she could not want anything, including Haoda. As long as this real hug could stay in the village, she would be satisfied.


    For women, love is the most powerful drug. Magic agent, they laugh for love, cry for love, give up everything for love, go through fire and water for love.


    "I have several meetings to hold today. You''ll wait for me at home?" He gently patted her on the back, the kind of gentle tone like inquiry, like exhortation, but no matter which, let her heart a soft.


    Ruan Feihan''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. She thought about the appointment this afternoon. But after thinking about it, she didn''t mention it to him. She just rubbed her head in his arms and looked like a coquettish kitten.


    It seems that she is really in autumn, and she always has some hindsight about the change of seasons. Incidentally, it seems that emotions and thoughts have been solidified.


    Clearly, she is worried in the heart, but in front of Lan Qing, how all can''t open mouth.


    It is also this kind of lag that leads to the uncontrollable events.

 Chapter 327

    After Lan Qing left, Li Qingning was wearing his big shirt and had nothing to do. He suddenly thought of the morning when he made coffee for him every day, and could not help walking towards the coffee machine in the kitchen.


    After a while, the whole room is filled with warm coffee fragrance, with a little smell of charcoal burning, driving away the chill of this early morning autumn, she holds coffee, across the glass windows, quietly watching the early autumn fading.


    Those lingering thoughts are like all kinds of leaves mixed on the ground outside the window. As soon as she lost her mind, the brown liquid in the cup splashed out happily and landed on Lanqing''s expensive Armani shirt.


    I don''t know how time arrives in the afternoon, maybe when people are thinking, time will pass quickly.


    Li Qingning has been thinking about what kind of face she should face the man after her last heartbreak.


    Time is walking forward with its head high, and will not change its pace for anyone.


    In the afternoon, when she was ready to go out, it suddenly began to rain outside, which was an account of the gloom of the whole morning. She had to put a thin sweater on her long skirt and went out.


    The rain in autumn is not as turbulent and intense as that in summer, but like cold embroidery needles, it spreads all over the sky and comes gently. It seems that there are lots of fine white fluff flying in the sky, and the whole city becomes hazy.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, she just came in and saw Ruan Feihan''s smiling face. His smile became the only sunshine in this gloomy afternoon.


    He looked at her and waved to her. It seemed that his mouth was calling his own name, but his voice was drowned in the surrounding voices, leaving only the mouth, just like watching a movie without volume.


    But I don''t know why, last night that kind of deep in the dream can''t wake up feeling, again appeared.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath. It was mixed with perfume and wine, and the smell of the rain outside was inhaled into her lungs.


    She kept telling herself not to think too much, adjusted her expression, and walked towards Ruan Feihan.


    "Are you coming?" Ruan Feihan had a gentle smile on his lips. The last time he was out of the hotel, he seemed to have never existed.


    She tried her best to squeeze out a smile, nodded, and with a slight "MMM", she opened the chair opposite him and sat down.


    I don''t know why there are so many people in this quiet place on this day. The constant noise around her makes her frown. She secretly decides to apologize for what she said outside the venue last time and then leaves quickly.


    "What to drink?" Ruan Feihan looked at the wine list and asked gently.


    She shook her head and said to the waiter, "a glass of ice water."


    "Green tea for me." He smiles and returns the drink list to the waiter.


    Then the two of them fell into a silent silence, and the noise around them filled them.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, unwilling to face his burning eyes. Her palm is attached to the glass of ice water, and the coldness of her palm stirs every nerve.


    "The reason why I promised to see you today is just to..." she took a deep breath, summoned up courage and looked up at his eyes.


    "I just want to apologize to you for what happened outside the venue last time. At that time... I also had difficulties. I had to. I know that the damage to you can''t be recovered, but I still want to say sorry to you face to face. I hope you can forgive me."


    The smile in Ruan Feihan''s eyes gradually faded, and replaced by a color even darker than the rainy weather outside.


    Later, every time she recalled that afternoon, she felt very confused and weird. Perhaps because of the extremely noisy environment around her and the strange emotion in Ruan Feihan''s eyes, she finally understood what is the sixth sense of women''s death.


    From the night before, it was like a film with dense foreshadowing and suspense from beginning to end. In this afternoon, the film finally went to the high tide. All the conspiracies and dark tricks were exposed in that gloomy afternoon. The whole world was filled with the smell of putrefaction and fishiness soaked by rain.


    Ruan Fei Han looked into her eyes. After a while, he said faintly, "Oh, I forgot about that. Don''t take it seriously."


    When he said this, his heart was pumping tightly together, but his expression was full of indifference, and his face looked light.


    Then the atmosphere between the two fell into silence again. They were reading their own thoughts in the silence, as if they were reading a book seriously.


    The mobile phone on hand suddenly vibrates. Ruan Feihan looks up and smiles at her. He picks up the mobile phone and unlocks it. A message dialog box suddenly appears on the screen of the mobile phone.


    "Find any reason to go to the bathroom, and then follow the waiter to leave through the back door. Don''t show any flaws." The news came from a strange number, but the owner of the number, Ruan Feihan, knew it.


    He calmly put down his cell phone and took a deep look at the woman sitting opposite. He knows that once he leaves, this woman, the woman he once loved, is likely to face a dangerous situation.


    However, he is just a small chess piece in other people''s hands.


    Li Qingning, you destroyed me personally. Now we are clear. Good luck. Ruan Feihan looked at her and said in his heart, but he still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Qingning, please sit here by yourself. I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon. You wait for me." He said to her as he got up.


    Li Qingning raised his head, gave him a smile and nodded gently.


    The noise around her made her raise her hand and rub her temple. She kept drinking ice water in an attempt to calm herself down. However, there seemed to be more and more people around her. When people came and went, they bumped her body from time to time.


    All of a sudden, the people at the next table seemed to have a quarrel. Their quarrel became louder and louder. Both sides even began to stand up and push each other, swearing incessantly.


    Li Qingning turned to look at the direction of the bathroom, still did not see Ruan Feihan out of the figure, she picked up the glass in front of her, the glass of ice water suddenly poured down, let his mind barely keep awake.


    She lowered her head to avoid those quarrels, but the noise was like coming towards her, and kept getting closer to her.

 Chapter 328

    The two men pushing each other slowly moved to Li Qingning''s side. Their rough voices kept beating her nerves, making her confused.


    One of the men pulled the other man''s collar and waved his hand. The man lost his center of gravity and fell uncontrollably to Li Qingning.


    She was hit by the man and tilted, also fell to the ground, the table also fell down, Ruan Feihan''s green tea so straight on her plain skirt.


    The man stood up and took out a plain handkerchief from his pocket. He said repeatedly, "Miss, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Look at all the tea stains on your skirt. Let me wipe them for you." Then he held the handkerchief close to her.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the noise around, or because of being hit by the weight of the man''s body, Li Qingning just feels his head buzzing, and everything around him is like a walking lantern, spinning at full speed.


    She sat on the ground and waved to the man with a handkerchief and a guilty face, saying, "it''s OK, it''s ok... No more."


    But the man insisted that he put his handkerchief in front of her and stroked off the tiny tea leaves hanging on her. At the same time, the plain handkerchief kept passing under her nose.


    When the handkerchief passed the tip of her nose, a wisp of light fragrance suddenly intruded into her breath.


    Gradually, she felt that her head was a little dizzy, her neck could not support the weight of her head, and her eyelids could not stop falling.


    She stretched out her hand and tried to push away the man''s hand waving the handkerchief in front of her eyes, but at the moment, she had no strength at all, and then her consciousness began to become unconsciousness, like drunk, but not completely drunk.


    That kind of feeling, like entering a dreamland, the world becomes peaceful and comfortable, the whole body light floating, as if flying into the clouds, like falling into the endless hell.


    In the second before she forced to close her eyes, she vaguely saw the smile that mocked Lolo. Her big red lips were still charming and gorgeous, with a trace of ferocity in her eyes.


    When Li Qingning woke up again, a severe headache followed. She struggled to sit up, but found her hands and feet were tightly tied, thick rope through the thin clothes made her a pain.


    When he lowered his head, he found that his bare ankle had worn out a dark red blood mark, and his hands were tightly tied behind him.


    She raised her head and looked around. It looked like she was in a dilapidated factory. The rough concrete floor hurt her.


    Lin tie and Xiang Luoluo, who are standing on one side, still have several people in black with sunglasses standing behind them. Lin tie, wearing a black windbreaker, looks like a fallen Archangel Lucifer.


    From her point of view, both of them are very tall, just like the giant standing in front of her, looking down at her.


    "Oh, our Mrs. LAN is awake. It''s a shame to lie on the ground. I''ll help Mrs. LAN up. " He gave Lolo a look at the man in black next to him, and the man came over, picked her up rudely and sat there.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, the head wave after wave of pain still let her frown, but now she, somehow recovered.


    At this time, she clearly realized that she had been kidnapped to an unknown place, and since Lin tie and Xiang Luoluo were willing to show up, it showed that they came with the determination of never looking back, which made her gasp.


    "I have nothing. It''s no use kidnapping me." Li Qingning leaned against the stone pillar, his eyes drooping down on the cement floor at his feet, and said faintly.


    Lin tie looked at her, raised his mouth gently, walked to her with a leisurely pace, squatted down to look at her, looked at her carefully, and then said: "Mrs. LAN, we don''t want your anything, what we want is only Haoda, and... Lan Qing''s life."


    Words fall, the face shows a relaxed smile, but the eyes are with deep not see the bottom of the fierce.


    Li Qingning was startled, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. But she soon understood that the more she was like this, the more proud they were.


    She pretended to be calm and said faintly: "you probably don''t know that Li Tianhao doesn''t care about my life or death at all. In his eyes, there is only money, and Lan Qing and I are just contractual relationship. I married him just to save my family''s property. In his eyes, I''m nothing at all. It''s useless for you to bind me."


    At the end of the speech, he shook his head with a smile.


    Lin tie stares at her without blinking. After a while, he suddenly laughed. He raised his hand and brushed her cheek with his cold fingertips, as if he were carefully treating a precious work of art.


    He leaned forward, leaned close to her ear and said in a soft voice, "why should a beauty like Miss Li say that she is worthless? If it''s worth it, let''s verify it for you."


    Li Qingning opened his eyes wide in his words and asked, "what do you want to do?" There was a faint tremor in her voice.


    "Don''t do anything..." Lin tie stood up, turned and walked to Luo Luo''s side, exchanged a look with her, and continued: "just do what we want to do."


    A huge and detailed sense of fear, like termites, constantly eroded her heart, making her whole body feel chilly.


    At night, when Lan Qing came home, there was still a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. He wanted to tell her right away that the final contract was about to be signed. Even if the acquisition of Haoda was completely won, LAN sent the most powerful business representatives to defeat those powerful enemies, including Lin, and finally won the case.


    But Li Qingning didn''t come out with a soft smile as usual.


    With a tight heart, he could not help quickening his pace and entering the villa. Looking around for a while, but still did not see her figure, suddenly some panic God.


    "Housekeeper." He stood where he was, with a chill on his face.


    When the housekeeper heard this, he rushed out to him and asked respectfully, "Sir, are you looking for me?"


    "And the wife?" He asked in a low voice, frowning.


    "Madam..." the housekeeper hesitated, but Lan Qing''s tone sounded very serious, so he did not dare to hide, "Madam said in the afternoon that she was going to go out to meet someone, and I didn''t want to tell you that she would come back before dark, and I''m not easy to ask, but she hasn''t come back yet..."

 Chapter 329

    A kind of bad premonition slowly poured into Lan Qing''s heart and became more and more strong, "did the driver follow her?"


    "Mr. Chen, the driver, has sent his wife, but up to now, he hasn''t come back. Will he..." the housekeeper speculated, but suddenly he came back, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    "What will it be? Go on Lan Qing orders harshly, the tone is full of impatience because of irritability.


    The housekeeper looked up at him, summoned up the courage and said, "is there any traffic accident?" With that, he was also surprised.


    Hearing his speculation, the knot on Lan Qing''s brow is deeper. In silence, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and pressed Li Lin''s call button.


    "Hurry to find someone to check the specific list of all the traffic accidents in the city today, and the people who were sent to the hospital because of the traffic accident to check one by one. In addition, check the GPS positioning of old Chen''s car. I want to know the result in the shortest time."


    After that, he hung up the phone. Take a deep breath and dial Li Qingning''s number.


    The waiting tone of the phone is transmitted to Lan Qing''s ear through the receiver, one after another torturing his nerves calmly.


    Li Qingning''s mobile phone rang helplessly in the corner of the Qingba. The bright screen moved slightly in the dark. The name of "Lanqing" kept flashing on the screen, but no one noticed it at all.


    After six calls, no one answered, Lan Qing threw the bag into the housekeeper''s arms, suddenly turned around and strode out.


    He seemed to have guessed something, but he kept on self hypnotizing in his heart, constantly telling himself that he would not, that the situation he thought would not happen.


    But in fact, the more you don''t want something to happen, the more likely it will happen. This is probably the famous Murphy''s law.


    He left his cell phone in the co pilot''s seat, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and disappeared like a gust of wind in the villa area at night.


    There is a small wattage light in the old warehouse. The dim light makes people drowsy, but Li Qingning is very sober.


    She looked at Lin tie sitting there, in the dim light, his expression is not clear, can only see the sharp side face with a cold radian.


    There were bottles of red wine and two goblets on the old wooden table beside him. Leaning back to Lolo, she looked tired and quiet as if she had fallen asleep. The domineering air of her body gradually weakened. The men in black leaned against each other and sat on the other side.


    Everything seems to have fallen into silence.


    "Water, I want to drink water." Li Qingning summoned up courage and called to Lin tie softly.


    He raised his eyelids to Lolo lazily and looked at her disdainfully. His mouth seemed to give out a hum, and he closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    Lin tie stood up, went to her, looked down at her and said, "what? Miss Li, have you thought about it? As long as you are willing to eat and drink on the phone, you will not be treated badly. "


    After several hours of observation, Li Qingning suddenly realized that if she only resisted like this, she might not even have the chance to get out of this ghost place alive, so she had to nod her head gently.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin tie nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good."


    So I got up and went to the table, poured a glass of red wine, squatted on her side and poured it.


    Looking at her severe cough, she said with a smile, "the conditions are limited. Miss Li has a lot of patience."


    She dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    "Now that you want to understand, do you understand what I said on the phone?"


    Seeing that Li Qingning nodded slightly, he pressed the call button with satisfaction and put the receiver on her ear.


    When Lan Qing''s mobile phone rings, he is rushing into Li''s villa. His mobile phone is forgotten by him in the co driver''s seat, flashing lonely.


    He kicked open the door of Li''s villa and strode to Li Tianhao, who was sitting on the sofa. He leaned over and grasped his collar, lifted him up and asked fiercely: "where''s Li Qingning? What did you do to her? I warn you to send her back, or I want you to look good. "


    Li Tianhao was confused by this sudden question. Lan Qing kept increasing his strength in his hand, making him unable to breathe. His face rose red, just like the eve of the balloon explosion.


    But who is Li Tianhao? He soon regained his mind, looked at the blue engine with a touch of scarlet in his eyes with a sneer, said: "why do you want to ask me if you lose someone? How do I know where your woman is? "


    "Who else but you?" Lan Qing lowered his voice, with a full threat in his tone, and asked word by word.


    Li Tianhao shrugged and said, "I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. It has nothing to do with me for a long time."


    Lan Qing clenched his collar hands to slightly tremble, he threw his fat body to one side, by the way also stretched out his fist to his face, and then coldly said: "no matter how to say, she is also your daughter, you say so, is still a person?"


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    Li Tianhao got up from the sofa, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sneered, and said to himself, "hum, daughter, they all say that Lan Jiu is very clever. It seems that''s all."


    When Lan Qing returned to the car, the phone was still ringing.


    Lin tie over there, when he pressed the call button for the 20th time, his impatience filled his eyebrows. He kept thinking in his mind. Is it true that he didn''t care about this woman at all, as Li Qingning said.


    Just when he was about to give up, the mobile phone "hummed" and vibrated. He looked down and showed the call interface.


    Lin tie hurriedly put the receiver to Li Qingning''s ear, and her eyes indicated that she was following what she said.


    "Hello, who is it?" Lan Qing''s cold and familiar voice came into her ears through radio waves.


    At the moment of hearing his voice, her eyes were blinded by tears, and all the grievances and sadness came to her heart.


    "Lan Qing, it''s me." Her voice was so full of tremors that her voice seemed unreal, like it had been ordered by a sewing machine.


    "Qingning, is that you? Tell me, where are you? Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to you. "


    After hearing Li Qingning''s voice, he grasped the hand holding the steering wheel for a moment, and the veins on the back of his hand burst up. There was a deep emotion in her eyes. The trembling in her voice was like a sharp and thin steel needle, straight into his heart.

 Chapter 330

    Li Qingning shook his head. Tears ran down his cheeks uncontrollably, pouring down like summer rain.


    "Lan Qing, listen to me. No matter who says anything to you next, don''t believe it. Don''t come alone. Do you understand?" She summoned up her courage and spoke very quickly.


    Lin tie''s eyes are more and more fierce. He takes the phone off her ear. When he stands up, he doesn''t forget to kick her.


    Xiang Luoluo also stood up at this time, walked to her side, high-heeled shoes that inlaid with Swarovski diamond with a very thin heel on the ground "click" sound, and then stepped on her bony calf, she could not help but take a few breath of pain, but the real pain still made her grin.


    "Well, bitch, pretend to be Romeo and Juliet." He glanced at Lolo from the corner of his eye, walked away with disdain, and returned to his chair.


    "Hello? Hello? Qingning, what are you talking about Over there, Lan Qing kept shouting Li Qingning''s name to the phone while driving fast. His eyes were burning with bright anxiety.


    With a smile, Lin tie pasted his mobile phone to his ear, took a leisurely sip of red wine and said, "Hello, LAN Shao, long time no see."


    "Lin tie!" Lan Qing heard his voice with a smile, and suddenly seemed to understand something. The tone of calling his name was a bit murderous and cold, but it was just two words, but with a huge sense of eyes.


    Lin tie is still not impatient, slowly said: "I can''t think that Lan Shao can still hear my voice, it''s a great honor."


    "I warn you, you''d better send Li Qingning back in good condition. If she gets a little hurt, I''ll take your life." Lan Qing''s breath was cold, with a fierce air.


    He pushed the accelerator to the bottom, and the engine roared like a monster.


    Lin tie on the other end of the phone seems to vaguely see the outline of the beast hidden in Lan Qing''s heart in the dark, and its bloody tusks, but he has no fear, and even a relaxed smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Mr. LAN, you threaten me like this. When I''m nervous, the saber in my hand can easily hurt her beautiful face." He holds a mobile phone in one hand and a sharp Swiss Army knife with cold light in the other hand. He glides across Li Qingning''s cheek, and his bloodthirsty blade rubs her smooth skin inch by inch.


    Li Qingning held her breath and did not dare to move. Her nerves were tight, just like a string that would break in the next second. She looked down at the sharp blade and patiently swam between her cheek and neck, for fear that if she was not careful, she would pierce her skin.


    Lan Qing takes a deep breath, listening to Lin tie''s tone, he vaguely infers that this man has now fallen into a state of excitement, simple threat has no use for him.


    At the same time, there was a charming voice coming from the receiver to Lolo. She laughed and sounded very complacent.


    He was always calm, but now he was a little flustered. Listening to the rustling voice on the phone, her mind was full of Li Qingning''s helpless look. Her eyes were full of panic and helplessness. She sat in the darkness, looking at him with wet eyes, with sadness and despair.


    "Lan Qing, don''t come alone." Her trembling words beat his nerves repeatedly, which made him clench the steering wheel in his hand. Anxiety and worry surged in his chest and almost burst his whole body.


    "Lin tie, listen, you tell me the address. I''ll come here and trade me for Li Qingning. I can give you whatever you want. Don''t touch her." The murderous spirit in Lan Qing''s voice is weak, with a trace of temptation.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Lin tie turned his head and nodded to Lolo, saying: "we are on the island contracted by Wanrong. Now you go to the wharf, where someone will pick you up. Mr. LAN, I remember that you can only come by yourself. If you don''t follow the rules of the game and play any ambush or other tricks with me, I can''t guarantee that your little beauty will live to see the sunshine tomorrow morning. "


    Li Qingning''s face didn''t know whether it was because of the excitement or just that big glass of red wine and a flush, his body couldn''t stop shaking, his eyes with a long time can''t fade fear.


    Hearing Lin tie''s words, she tried to lean forward and yelled to the microphone of his mobile phone: "Lan Qing, don''t worry about me, don''t come alone, or I won''t forgive you in my life."


    Probably because she was too nervous, her voice trembled, and there were several broken sounds, which sounded heartbreaking.


    Lin tie looked at her eyes flashed a chill, he stood up, toward her body severely kicked a foot, curse way: "Damn, smelly bitch. Son, again shout, believe it or not, I will now result in you."


    His foot just kicked at the wound of the last shot, and the intense pain made her face look ferocious, as if to tear her whole body.


    "Lin tie! I''ll do as you say. Don''t move Li Qingning. I''ll come right away. " Before he could answer, Lan Qing hung up the phone, stepped on the gas and drove to the wharf.


    Thinking of Li Qingning, his heart is like a handful of sand that has been boiled in water for a long time, wet and astringent.


    Xiang Luoluo has always been hostile to her, and Lin tie is famous for his ruthlessness. How can he not understand how sad Qingning would be if it fell into their hands?


    He kept pushing himself to keep calm and analyze the situation. He knew that the police now had no use for the crazy Lin tie and Xiang Luoluo.


    "Hello, fifth master, do you know the island under Wan Rongxin''s bag?" He dialed the number with a cool ferocity in his eyes.


    "Well, my wife was kidnapped by Lin tie. He asked me to go alone. You bring people close and meet me at the critical moment. " He clenched the steering wheel and kept accelerating, calm on his expressionless face.


    "Don''t be noticed by their people, or I''m worried that they will do something out of line." He hung up the phone and looked at the dock not far in front of the car, with determination in his eyes.


    When Xiang Juan walks into Li''s villa with her chin raised, Li Tianhao is sitting on the sofa and applying medicine in front of the mirror. Lan Qing''s powerful fist leaves a large purplish red mark on his face. The whole half of his face is swollen like that. His face, which is full of flesh, is swollen like a small hill now.


    Listening to the "dada" of high heels on the floor, he sneered and said to himself, "it''s really busy today. It''s midnight..."

 Chapter 331

    Li Tianhao said while looking back, xiangjuan''s charming smile came into view. His eyes lingered for a few seconds on the body that he had been infatuated with. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and continued to apply medicine in the mirror.


    Xiang Juan looked at his indifference and neglect, but she was not worried. She sat down gracefully beside him, put the bag aside, reached out to grab the medicine in his hand, and said, "what? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you know me? "


    But Li Tianhao ignored him and regarded the woman with gentle voice and smiling eyes as the air.


    "It''s said that men are fickle. They always see new people laughing, but don''t hear old people crying. Today, it''s true."


    Xiang Juan simply gave up the idea of taking medicine for him and leaned back on the back of the sofa. Her legs in black stockings rubbed Li Tianhao''s body intentionally or unintentionally.


    He put down the medicine in his hand, snorted and said, "I''m fickle? When I asked you to see me again and again in front of your house without looking at my face, what did you say about me? Begging for nothing to stick to your dog? Xiang Juan, are women old enough to have a bad memory? "


    A smile appeared in the corner of his mouth and he shook his head helplessly.


    "Those are all misunderstandings, and you''re stuck in front of my house. Where can my husband''s face go? Although he is ill in bed, and he is a burden to our family, our family has a head and a face after all. "


    Xiang Juan approached him, took his arm and shook it. She tilted her head to observe the expression on his face.


    Li Tianhao simply leaned back on the sofa, glanced over her smiling and flattering face and said, "Xiang Juan, do you think I''m really stupid? When I was down, you can''t avoid it. Now you are staring at the acquisition of Haoda, and you come to me at this time. What''s the purpose? Tell me straight


    Xiang Juan''s face was seen through after the expression of the chat, she laughed, covering up the face of embarrassment, straightened the skirt, slowly said: "yes, I''m for the acquisition of Haoda."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to go for nothing. The board of directors of Haoda has decided to sign a contract with LAN tomorrow. Besides, who can offer a higher price than LAN?" Li Tianhao tilted a smile and shook his head at her.


    Xiang Juan seemed to guess what he was going to say. She didn''t look surprised. Instead, she was enjoying her new crystal nails leisurely.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be signed." She looked up at him, her eyes full of confidence.


    "What do you mean?" Li Tianhao frowned slightly and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Lin tie, who is in charge of the acquisition this time..." she thought for a moment, and did not say her daughter''s name to Luo Luo. "But he withheld your precious daughter for the acquisition. You can''t ignore your daughter for some money, can you?"


    She leaned slightly close to Li Tianhao and sprayed her warm breath on his face.


    Li Tianhao moved his body unnaturally and avoided her approach. Suddenly he seemed to figure out the reason why Lan Qing was crazy. He said to himself thoughtfully: "no wonder he came to me like he was crazy."


    "But he made a mistake in his calculation this time. Li Qingning has long been nothing to me." He shook his head with a smile and leaned over the table to pick up a cigar and put it in his mouth.


    He gave Juan a push and said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet. What do you call that? Well, even if you don''t care, do you think she''s tied up? Can Lan Qing sign the contract with you as scheduled? "


    Seeing that he was smoking a cigar in silence with his head down, she continued: "what''s more, are you willing to let Haoda and your precious daughter fall into Lan Qing''s hands?"


    At this point, Li Tianhao looked up at her with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    "What''s more, I heard from Lolo that if Lin acquired Haoda, they are not familiar with this business. They intend to let you continue to manage Haoda, and they will give you a lot of money in addition to the purchase money." To Juan close, he said in a low voice.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. "I don''t mean to come here today. After all, we are very friendly. I''ll tell you what I know. As for what to do, it''s up to you." Words fall, turn around and go.


    "Don''t go." Li Tianhao suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs her. Xiang Juan seems to have guessed the result. With a trace of satisfaction in her eyes, she turns around and looks down at him, letting him stretch out his arm and hold herself in her arms.


    When Lan Qing arrived at the dock, the sky began to rain again, like feathers, falling gently on the tall and straight body.


    After he got off the bus, he saw a speedboat at the wharf. After seeing his figure, the people on it walked to him in silence and made a gesture of invitation.


    His lips were tight, the lines on his face were tight, and he looked like he was not angry. He followed the men in black on the speedboat.


    Just as he stepped on the boat, there was a dull pain in the back of his head and neck. Then he lost consciousness and fell down slowly.


    Hunger, sleepiness, chill and so on are all intertwined together, constantly attacking Li Qingning who leans on the stone pillar. The chill from the ground and the stone pillar is continuously transmitted to her body through her thin clothes, which makes her shiver slightly.


    At the moment, she just felt that all her senses were gradually disappearing. She felt so sleepy that her eyelids couldn''t stop falling down and wanted to go to sleep.


    Whether our senses or keen enough to hear the sound of an embroidery needle landing thousands of miles away, or all the senses and consciousness are deprived, chaos is as long as the soul is soaked in thick paste, time has always been objective and merciless, ticking slowly forward, it will not slow down.


    When Li Qingning opened her eyes again, it was the morning of the next day. She leaned powerlessly against the stone pillar and looked out into the sky through the skylight of the warehouse. The whole sky looked dirty, gray and lifeless.


    She looked around, and there was no difference between yesterday and before she closed her eyes. The men in black were still there, but Lin tie and Xiang Luoluo didn''t know where they had gone.


    Yesterday, the wine glass Lin tie used to feed her was still lying at her feet.


    Heart suddenly had a let her heart beat more than the idea, she moved the foot want to kick over the wine glass, and then can use glass fragments to cut the rope wrapped in his body.


    She planned quietly in her mind. Her eyes swept over the sleepy men in black, and then began to move carefully.


    But she suddenly noticed that a familiar sound of breathing came to her ears evenly and steadily.

 Chapter 332

    Li Qingning wanted to turn her head to find out, but the rope on her body bound her tightly and couldn''t move. The thick and hard rope rubbed her delicate skin through her clothes.


    But listening to the shallow breathing sound, she gradually began to be very sure that the man tied to the other side of the post was the man who had been sleeping for countless nights.


    "Lan Qing? Lan Qing She kept looking at the men in black to prevent their attention, and whispered the man''s name.


    But he seemed to sleep deeply and did not respond to her call.


    Li Qingning''s forehead exudes sweat. She suddenly realizes that this man is not just sleeping. With anxiety in her eyes, she turned her stiff neck and began to concentrate on the glass goblet at her feet.


    "Qingning, are you awake? Did you sleep well? " From the door came to the familiar voice of Lolo, tone like can pinch water, with a charming smile.


    Hearing the sound, Li Qingning quickly stopped her movements and looked up at her. Xiang Luoluo did not know when she had changed her clothes. The bright colors on her clothes were out of place with this autumn. The length of her skirt was still on her thigh. The high heels on her feet made her look like an open angle compass.


    She didn''t care about Li Qingning''s indifference. She went up to her and looked down at her. Although there was a smile on her face, her eyes under her two thick false eyelashes were fierce, which made her look like a snake and scorpion beauty.


    "Qingning, we are old acquaintances." She squatted down slowly in front of her, looked her eyes seriously and said, "I''m afraid you''re alone here. If it''s not, let Lin tie invite your lover."


    These words verified Li Qingning''s conjecture. She suddenly raised her head and looked up at Luo Luo''s complicated eyes. It seemed that her beautiful eyes had never been clear. When she looked at her, she was always full of hatred and ferocity.


    "Why? Why do you do this? Xiang Luoluo, I have never provoked you. Why do you want to target me? " Her eyes suddenly have a trace of redness, the voice seems to have been squeezed by the throat, with a trace of inexplicable tremor.


    When she dropped her eyes to Lolo, a gentle smile suddenly appeared on her lips. She seemed to think about Li Qingning''s question seriously. After a long time, she replied, "you don''t need a reason to love someone, and you don''t need a reason to hate someone. If you really have to have a reason to die, Li Qingning, I can only say that maybe we are born together, As long as I see you, I feel sick, you know? I hate your high spirit. You make me uncomfortable from head to toe. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Listening to her words, Li Qingning just bit her lower lip, but couldn''t say a word. She looked at her delicate face, opposite her eyes.


    Maybe Xiang Luoluo''s expression was a little out of control for a second, but soon, her expression became invulnerable and impeccable. When she looked at Li Qingning, she even had a gentle smile on her lips and a little pity in her eyes, just like looking at a cat and dog who was dying.


    At this time, Lin tie also walked in from the door with a natural and unrestrained step, while sorting out his suit and coat, and said, "why hasn''t Mr. LAN woken up? This is not Mr. Lan''s style."


    Said, eyes motioned to one side of the man in black, "help LAN always sober up, this can entrust Qu LAN always, after all, we are so busy, let everyone wait, I believe LAN always will feel sorry."


    As soon as his voice fell, a basin of bitter cold water splashed towards Lan Qing''s face with a determined attitude. The water also poured on Li Qingning''s body. The cold chill made her body tremble suddenly.


    Lan Qing gradually wakes up in such stimulation. The place he was hit last night is still with dull pain. From the moment he opens his eyes, it impacts his nerve endings and makes him take a breath.


    His brow locked, looking at Lin tie standing in front of him, his eyes were cold. It has to be said that even if he was tied at the moment, he was still born with a kind of King''s heroism between his eyebrows, which was daunting.


    But Lin tie is different. The expression on Lan Qing''s face at the moment makes him very excited. Looking at Lan Qing is like a trapped tiger. His eyes are full of ferocity, but he can''t do anything. The light of excitement in his eyes becomes more and more intense, just like enjoying the wonderful performance of a circus.


    "Mr. LAN, are you awake at last? Your woman has been waiting for you for a long time. Now you are reunited. " Lin tie seems to be very involved in the play, but there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    Lan Qing clenched his teeth and struggled a few times, but he soon found that the rope on his body was not only thick, but also very professional and expert, which made people unable to move.


    "I have promised you that I can give you whatever you want. You should know what happens to me. " Lan Qing eyes with a trace of calm ferocity, eyes naturally fall in front, coldly said.


    Lin tie stepped forward, squatted in front of him and said softly: "since LAN always said that you can give me anything you want, then, if I want your life?"


    Lan Qing Mou son a tight, abruptly side head to go up to his some excited vision, sink a voice to threaten a way: "that you try."


    "I like to try. LAN Shao and I have known each other for a long time. We should know my temperament." Lin tie seems to have no fear of his threat. Instead, he has a temperament, and his eyes are full of the excitement of gamblers.


    He stood up, arms in both hands, chin in one hand, pacing in place, whispered to himself: "anyway, we still have more time, then we will sit down and solve it calmly and slowly."


    "Solve what?" Blue Qing eyes rolling black magma, cold and hot, looked up at the man who seemed to be thinking carefully.


    Lin tie suddenly hit a loud finger, said: "Lan Shao remember, that time when we were in the never night city, we broke up in discord, how to solve this?" He tilted his head with a sort of banter in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll put it on Mrs. Lan''s pretty face, and then we''ll settle the bill." He took out the Swiss Army knife from his suit pocket and squatted beside Li Qingning, whispering.

 Chapter 333

    To Luo Luo in a side light voice smile, "you also too don''t have pity on jade."


    "Don''t move her, what''s coming at me!" Lan Qing struggles hard, but the rope on his body seems to be getting tighter and tighter. He can''t turn his head to check Li Qingning''s situation.


    Hearing the news, Lin tie stood up and walked to him with the knife in his hand. His mouth was full of smile. "Well, I admire LAN Shao''s fearless heroism for the sake of his beloved. For the sake of our meeting, I respect your opinion. Which part of your body is good for this knife?"


    The blade in his hand is bright, which makes the lines on Lan Qing''s face tense.


    "Whatever you want."


    His eyes suddenly become indifferent and distant, just rolling the kind of deep anger seems to be suddenly dispersed by the turbid autumn wind outside.


    "If anything comes to me, don''t touch her."


    Lan Qing knows that the burning anger in his eyes at the moment will only make Lin tie more and more excited and make more changes.


    Hearing his words, Lin tie can''t help clapping his hands and saying, "tut Tut, LAN Shao''s feelings for Li Qingning are really earth moving. I''m so moved. OK, then I''ll make a man of beauty. Let Miss Li see with her own eyes how LAN Shao died for her."


    "Untie." His eyes beckoned the people beside him to untie the rope that fixed Li Qingning to the stone pillar.


    The moment the rope was untied, her whole body softened and she fell uncontrollably to one side.


    The man in black beside picked her up and dragged her to Lan Qing.


    Her eyes were red. She looked at the man sitting in front of her, but it was so far away that she could never touch him. Her teeth kept biting her lower lip, trying to restrain her impulse to cry.


    "Why are you here? Why are you still here? Didn''t I say never come alone? " She looked at him as if she were talking nonsense.


    At the moment, Lan Qing''s eyes are full of Li Qingning''s figure, as if in addition to her, there is no room for others.


    "You said, never leave me, of course, where you are, where I am, I''ll be fine, Qingning, you can rest assured."


    He opened his mouth faintly, looked at her eyes as usual, warm and soft, as if all this did not exist. After that, he raised the corner of his mouth and gave her a smile.


    Lin tie squatted down, looked at the two people beside him carefully, shook his head gently, and sighed to himself: "it''s really moving. Let''s... Start?"


    The sharp blade swims on Lan Qing''s body, Lin tie''s face is with a thought-provoking smile, very intoxicated in the torture of these two people at the moment.


    Just as he was immersed in this great fun, Xiang Luoluo came to him with a mobile phone and leaned down to say a few words in his ear.


    The smile on Lin tie''s face faded and suddenly changed into a serious expression. A little hesitation flashed on his face. Finally, he stood up, put the sword in his pocket, took the phone call to Lolo, glanced at both of them, and then walked out of the door of the warehouse in a hurry.


    Xiang Luoluo, with a disdainful and contemptuous smile on his face, gave them a condescending look and followed him to the door of the warehouse.


    "Keep it here for me. Don''t let anyone in." Seeing that the three men in black nodded respectfully, she went out with her chin raised.


    When they went out of the moment, supporting Li Qingning''s last trace of strength instantly pulled away from the body, the blood in the body was flowing like an anesthetic.


    She fell to one side feebly. Her dress was soaked in the cold water, and it was tightly attached to her skin. Under her body, there was a rough cement ground. Fatigue and cold attacked her constantly.


    She felt very tired. She just woke up, but she still wanted to sleep. Countless voices kept shouting in her body. Go to sleep, go to sleep,.


    "Qingning, don''t sleep. Hold on." Lan Qing softly kept calling her name, and she said, eyes with full of anxiety.


    She looked so pale as if she were ill.


    "Qingning, someone will come to help us out, you have to hold on, or I won''t take you away." Lan Qing looked at the guard standing at the door and said in a low voice.


    There was a faint smile on Li Qingning''s face, so pure, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. She was tormented by the alternating heat and cold.


    "Will you? Will someone find us? " She tried to focus her eyes on his face and murmured, as if to herself.


    He nodded to her and said, "well, I will. When did I cheat you?"


    She nodded gently, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "So you must not sleep, do you hear me?" He ordered in a low voice, unquestionably, that every time he spoke like this, she would listen to him irresistibly.


    She curled up there, her cold fingertips trembling, clenched her fist with all her strength, and her fingernails were deeply embedded in her palms.


    The sharp pain from the palm made her wake up a little. The palm was moist and seemed to ooze blood. The constant pain kept her awake.


    Consciousness finally returned to the edge of the mind.


    She struggled to sit up, and the dizziness attacked her constantly. She tried to resist the power that almost tore her up. She gave Lan Qing a bleak smile to make him feel at ease.


    This smile makes Lan Qing feel more and more distressed. His heart is like being thrown into a pot of Gudong rolling hot oil, and a big hand is constantly stirring.


    Seeing his own woman suffer, he can do nothing. Thinking of the originator of all this, he has a stubborn hatred in his eyes.


    Li Qingning''s eyes wandered around. Suddenly, his eyes must have seen the goblet still standing in place.


    She struggled to move her body on the ground, biting her teeth and moving toward the place where the goblet was. The rough cement ground rubbed blood marks on her smooth legs, which looked shocking.


    "Qingning, what are you doing?" Lan Qing frowned and looked at her struggling to move her body.


    She hooked her foot and kicked the goblet violently. It fell down and broke into pieces.


    Lan Qing finally understood her intention, but the fragment was so sharp that he was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Qingning, kick the pieces. I''m strong and can cut faster." He said, sticking his neck.

 Chapter 334

    After thinking about it, Li Qingning decided to do what he said. Although she knew that it would hurt him, her strength was not enough to support her.


    So she took a deep breath and kicked one of the bigger pieces to Lan Qing''s hand.


    He struggled to reach the broken glass, and the tightly tied rope made a purple red mark on the neck of his suit, which made Li Qingning feel nervous.


    Perhaps love is like this, clearly hurt in each other''s body, but his heart is like empathy, pain can not breathe.


    He clenched his teeth tightly. His face, which had always been expressionless, now looked a bit ferocious. Finally, he held the glass fragment in his hand.


    "There''s good news." Lin tie''s voice came from outside the door, echoing over the warehouse, with a clear smile in his tone.


    With a proud smile on his face, Xiang Luoluo followed him, and his high-heeled shoes made a still crisp voice on the concrete floor, which sounded like swaggering.


    Li Qingning saw the faint expression of hard work on Lan Qing''s face, and the blood kept dripping from his hand holding the glass fragments, flowing into a small lake on the ground. He could not help holding his breath, for fear that Lin tie would find his action and make something more crazy.


    But at the moment, Lin tie seems to have the slightest movement in his hand. The expression on his face reveals a trace of great joy, and his eyes are full of pride and complacency.


    The two of them stood there condescending, looking down at the two people who were tied up and looked embarrassed.


    "Lan Shao, oh no, Mr. LAN, after I heard the news, the first thing I want to tell you is you." Lin tie mouth with a smile, as if in front of him is not a kidnapped person, but his good brother.


    Lan Qing forced to endure the pain from the palm, the expression is still indifferent to slowly raise his head, looking at him, coldly said: "what?"


    Lin tie stepped forward, came to his eyes, slightly attached himself close to him, and said in a soft voice: "today, Haoda officially announced that it has just signed a successful contract with Lin''s acquisition. How about it? Aren''t you happy for me? "


    Lan Qing raised his head to his eyes and said, "Congratulations, since your goal has been achieved, when will you let us go?"


    "Let you go?" Lin tie''s tone sounded a little surprised, with an exaggerated expression on his face, said: "Lan Shao, I think you are a smart man. Since you have been invited here, how can I send you back casually?"


    "What else do you want?" Lan Qing stares at his eyes. Although he just sits there, there is still a deep sense of oppression in his eyes, which makes him feel cool.


    As if he had guessed his reaction early in the morning, Lin tie stood up with a light smile on his face, shrugged at him and said, "it depends on my mood. Anyway, now that the case of Haoda has been taken down, I have plenty of time to accompany you here. "


    As if he suddenly remembered something, he turned his head and looked at Lolo and said, "let''s solve your problem first, Mrs. LAN, and leave it to you."


    To Luo Luo a burst of Jiao smile, around Li Qingning turned a few circles, carefully looked at this moment at his feet, no counterattack ability woman, can''t help but a burst of dark cool heart. After so many years, this woman finally fell into her own hands.


    "Well, let her face, which is always full of self righteous expression, look a little alive, but I can''t do it. You''d better do it." She looked up at Lin tie.


    With a smile, he put his hand into his pocket and walked towards Li Qingning.


    Li Qingning''s face turned pale. She knew that no matter how she resisted at the moment, she could not escape the tease of fate. She simply closed her eyes in despair.


    Just when Lin tie showed the sharp dagger with cold light, a silent black power slowly stood up behind him.


    He looked at Lolo with wide eyes, but he couldn''t speak.


    Lan Qing leans down, grabs Lin tie''s collar and throws it aside. Lin tie is unprepared for the sudden attack and falls to one side uncontrollably.


    In his eyes, he strode to the side of Lin tie with determination and ruthlessness. He rode on him, waved his fist and waved his face with full strength. His deep voice was full of anger.


    "I told you long ago that anyone who dares to offend me will die." Then he pinched his neck, and a cool and steady ferocity flashed in his eyes.


    Lin tie was tightly held in the throat, his feet kept fluttering on the ground, but Lan Qing was so dead on him that he couldn''t move.


    Gradually, his face became more and more red, and he kept rolling his eyes, like the state of the moment before death. Even his struggling strength began to weaken.


    "Let him go! Or I''ll kill this woman! " Xiang Luoluo''s voice was sharp because of excitement, stimulating Lan Qing''s eardrum.


    A few minutes ago, Xiang Luoluo had no idea that Lan Qing would suddenly and miraculously break free from the strong rope on her body. She also had no idea that the plot would reverse so fast.


    The last second is also elated, invincible Lin tie, in a twinkling of an eye, but was at the moment looked down to extremely embarrassed Lan Qing dead to catch.


    Just as she watched Lin tie become more and more vulnerable, she suddenly realized that if Lin tie was finished, she would not come to a good end.


    She looked around in a hurry and suddenly saw the glass fragments at her feet. So he hurriedly picked up the slender glass column on the goblet, pulled up Li Qingning on one side, put the weapon with glass debris on Li Qingning''s neck, and yelled hysterically at Lan Qing.


    As expected, he stopped his action and pulled up Lin tie, who was lying there rolling his eyes and panting, holding his neck with his hands and turning around slowly.


    So they formed such a situation of confrontation. There was a dead silence wandering in the air, so quiet that they could only hear each other''s heartbeat. The air gradually became thick, and time seemed to be still at this moment.


    The broken glass in Xiang Luoluo''s hand is firmly against Li Qingning''s white neck. Gradually, it oozes blood.


    "Let her go." Lan Qing ordered with a gloomy face.


    Instead, he turned to Lolo and said, "Lan Shao, I don''t think you know the situation clearly. Do you have the heart to let your woman be hurt? I advise you to listen to me


    "Do you believe that I want you to go home and disappear in this city tomorrow?" The tone of his voice sounded so cold that it made me feel a chill.

 Chapter 335

    Xiang Luoluo strongly supported his aura and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll let Li Qingning bury us at home."


    Words fall, she aggravates the strength in the hand, the small glass ballast a little bit penetrates Li Qingning''s skin, has the fresh blood gurgling to come out from that small wound ceaselessly.


    She turned her head to look at the painful expression on Li Qingning''s white face, raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, then looked up at Lan Qing and said, "Lan Shao, do you have the heart to look at the bleeding on your beloved woman''s hands? Otherwise, on the count of one, two, three, let''s let it go. "


    Seeing the rare hesitation on Lan Qing''s face, Li Qingning gently shook his head toward him, exhausted all his strength, and yelled at him: "Lan Qing, you can''t let go, otherwise none of us can run away."


    These words completely angered Xiang Luoluo. She increased her strength in her hand. Li Qingning only felt a sharp pain coming from her neck. She could not help wrinkling her eyebrows and wringing her features together in pain.


    "Well, I promise you, one, two, three, let go." Lan Qing looks at the painful expression on Li Qingning''s face and quickly compromises.


    He nodded to Luo Luo with satisfaction. At this time, Lin tie, who turned his back to Lan Qing and had recovered, winked at her. She laughed with understanding. Her lips, which were painted with gorgeous red, began to count down: "three... Two..."


    Lan Qing frowns and stares at Li Qingning, who is held in her arms by her. All her attention is focused on the pale woman.


    But before Xiang Luoluo counted to "one", Lin tie bent his arm slightly, pushed his head behind him and knocked on Lan Qing''s abdomen.


    Lan Qing''s body instinctively bent down, with a look of awe inspiring. But when he wanted to straighten up and fight back, Lin tie had already taken the lead, raised his leg and kicked hard at his abdomen.


    That foot Lin tie mostly exhausted full strength, Li Qingning helplessly looking at Lan Qing''s eyebrows to show a trace of pain, stretched out a hand to cover the abdomen.


    Her eyes were full of anxiety, and she kept biting her lips, but Xiang Luoluo was still holding her tightly. Now she was weak, and she couldn''t compete with the woman behind her.


    Lan Qing held his breath, endured the pain from his abdomen, stood up and waved his fist toward Lin tie''s face.


    Lin tie was overturned on the ground again. He covered his face with one hand. The red, naked and naked pain made his face look a bit ferocious, and the corners of his mouth exuded blood. But his eyes were still full of excitement.


    Lan Qing once again riding on his body, waving his fist, but did not notice Lin tie hand do not know when quietly pulled out the dagger.


    "Lan Qing, be careful." Li Qingning is so anxious that she shouts. She can''t help rushing forward and wants to stop Lin tie. But the glass in Xiang Luoluo''s hand is deeper on her neck.


    The blood flowed along her neck, and her forehead and back were full of cold sweat. Her white skin was burning with bright red blood beads, which seemed to have a kind of shocking beauty.


    With her voice, the sharp dagger glided over Lan Qing''s body and cut his suit coat and white shirt. The blood gushing out continuously dyed the dark suit black into a large area.


    Lan Qing took a few breaths of cool air, and the huge dizzy pain made his brows tightly knit together, and he couldn''t help leaning to one side.


    The cold sweat on Li Qingning''s back moistened his clothes. His face was as pale as paper. His lips trembled slightly. Looking at the blood pouring from him, his heart suddenly began to ache.


    She finally shed tears, hot and cold liquid rolling down her cheek.


    She once thought that she would never cry again, no matter how difficult and dangerous she faced, she would never cry again. She thought that her heart was strong enough to face the cold and vicious world.


    But when she saw Lan Qing fall to the ground in pain, when she saw the bright red blood flowing out of his body, the tears came suddenly.


    At the moment, she is very weak, but her body seems to be injected with a huge energy. She wants to rush to hold him and hold the man who is bleeding at the moment. But the rope on her body still tied her tightly.


    "Lan Qing..." she cried bitterly, and the name seemed to come from the heart, which made her whole heart ache.


    Tears kept flowing down her cheeks, down her neck, and finally with the blood between her neck, gurgling in her clothes.


    Frowning at Lolo, with a look of disgust on his face, he pushed her away.


    Lan Qing raised his head and looked at Li Qingning who was sitting on one side. In such a moment, that woman made him heartache. His face sank and he got up with his teeth clenched. The flame was burning in his eyes and he walked towards Lin tie.


    "Lan Qing, don''t, don''t..." Li Qingning looked at the sword with blood in Lin Tieshou, and shook his head in tears.


    Lan Qing turns head, the line of sight falls on her body, soft voice says: "don''t be afraid, have me in." Finish saying, turn round to face Lin tie.


    The man holding the dagger in his hand had a bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes, and the smile on his face was lit up by blood.


    Lan Qing stood in front of him, his eyes fixed on him, with a kind of determination to kill, and the ruthlessness of dying together.


    He suddenly raised his leg and kicked Lin tie''s hand precisely. The dagger flew out of his hand. After a perfect parabola, it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Just as he stepped in front of him, clenched his collar, swung his fist and waved to him again, Lin tie quickly surrendered, raised his hands to him with a smile and said, "Ai, AI, AI, LAN Shao, if you fight like this again, you''re not tired, I''m tired for you."


    Then he looked down at his bleeding wound.


    "What do you say?" Lan Qing was holding his collar, his voice was low and full of oppression, his eyes were a little scarlet, and he looked very fierce.


    At this time, the men in black heard the movement inside and rushed in from the door. Some of them were still carrying black guns around them.


    Lin tie looked around with a relaxed look, shrugged at him and said, "obviously, in this situation, you are not dominant. Even if you can fight again, can you beat so many of us?"


    Lan Qing cold hum a, say: "so I also want to thank you for my consideration?"


    "Don''t be so nervous..." Lin tie''s face is still with a playful smile, as if a wonderful competitive game is going on. "Let''s play something interesting. It''s too bloody and boring to fight like this."


    Lan Qing threw off his collar and said, "OK, what are you playing with! If I win, you let us go. "


    Lin tie bowed his head with a smile, "it''s worthy of LAN Shao. I appreciate your self-confidence. What if... You lose?"

 Chapter 336

    "If I lose, I''ll let you down." Lan Qing coldly opened his mouth and turned his head straight to his line of sight.


    "Well, well, LAN is always happy. Let''s change to an open place?" Lin tie said, turned and walked towards the door.


    See to Luo Luo, also hastened to follow up


    A man in black nodded to Lin tie and went to loosen the tie for Li Qingning.


    One second before she fell down, Lan Qing went over to hold her body, and she was so soft in his arms.


    "Can we... Really leave alive?" Looking at the figure of the group, she asked in a whisper.


    He lowered his head, imprinted a kiss on her head, pinched her shoulder and asked, "do you believe me?"


    She nodded hard, closed her eyes slightly, and pressed her cheek against his hot chest. Suddenly she felt relieved.


    "Believe me, we can get out of here alive." Lan Qing holding her shoulder of that hand slightly forced to her body transmission of strength.


    He reached out his other hand and gently brushed away the residual tears on her cheek. "I said, I will always take care of you and protect you. As long as I am in this world, this sentence will never change."


    Seeing her nod, a gentle smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Lan Shao, I don''t like waiting for too long." Lin tie''s voice came from the door of the warehouse.


    "Let''s go out." Lan Qing took her shoulder and helped her out.


    The fresh air outside is mixed with the fresh salty sea water, and the sky is gray, like the residue after a rain, and like the gloom before the rain.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath. He felt that he was in a lot of spirit. He looked up at the sky. It was like an unclean mirror, reflecting the desolate world, as if he sighed softly from time to time.


    They followed Lin tie and his party to a huge rock. The waves below kept beating on the rock, splashing cold water. On the rock, there is a one person high dart disk. The red circles make people dizzy.


    Lan Qing seemed to cheer her up, secretly clenched her shoulder, then looked at Lin tie, asked: "how to play?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin tie walks to him with a smile, picks up the sharp dart in the hand of the man in black, and shakes his hand smartly. Then the dart "whew" and lands in the center of the target.


    "The game is very simple, we are blindfolded to launch darts in turn, they..." Lin tie turns his head, glances at Li Qingning and Xiang Luoluo one by one, and continues to say: "just stand at the bull''s-eye, we shoot closer to the bull''s-eye than who, what do you think?"


    Lan Qing''s chin was tight, and a deep hostility flashed through his eyes. His face was so cold that he wanted to form ice. He turned his head to look at Li Qingning, and a hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Lin tie slightly close to him, deliberately low voice, said: "how, LAN Shao is not dare to compare?"


    Words fall, he turned his head, eyes swept to Lolo''s face, her face also with a trace of irony smile.


    "Than!" Lan Qing''s thin lips moved, looking at Lin tie''s eyes covered with a layer of cold.


    "Well, have a good time! We win two games in three games. If you win, I''ll send you away. Today''s event will not happen, but if you lose... You and Li Qingning, one of you will have to jump from here. " A meaningful smile flashed in Lin tie''s eyes.


    Lan Qing quietly took the blindfold that the man in black handed over and looked at Li Qingning with a little blood on his body at the moment. He looked very weak and said in a deep voice: "start quickly."


    "Well, I''ll come first. It''s also on the boundary of our Lin family, so that you won''t say I bully the guests." With a smile, Lin tie put the blindfold on his eyes.


    Xiang Luoluo also stood in the bull''s-eye position. Each dart was made of a sharp and shining blade, but she seemed not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was relaxed and complacent.


    With a wave of the iron hand, the dart of the dart went through the air very fast. When Lolo closed his eyes just now, he heard his voice on the foam tray.


    "Three rings." Lin tie took off the blindfold, his eyes swept to the direction of Luo Luo, his face with the gambler that kind of unique excitement, toward Lan Qing shrugged, said: "it''s your turn."


    Lan Qing was afraid of patting Li Qingning on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be afraid, believe me."


    Li Qingning nodded to him, turned and went to the bull''s-eye with his head down. At the moment, she clearly saw a slight look of contempt in her smile to Lolo, as if she had guessed the end from the beginning. All they did was in vain.


    Not far away, Lan Qing, who was repeatedly aiming with an eye mask, seemed to have her sharp darts straight at her. Her heart was beating wildly, as if she was going to jump out of her throat in the next second.


    She comforted herself repeatedly in her heart. She must believe that man. Finally, she simply closed her eyes.


    Whew, she opened her eyes, turned her head, and found the dart in front of her eyes, still chilly.


    Lan Qing took off the blindfold for the first time, and then a trace of incredible emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Four rings." Lin tie smiles, compares the number of four to him, and then shrugs at him, expressing regret.


    In the second round, I don''t know why, Lin tie seemed to let him shoot out the four rings.


    Lan Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of tension, but Li Qingning gently nodded toward him, and then quietly closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and shot the third ring, which was a relief.


    Lin tie''s eyes are always burning with excited light, as if watching a suspense full, wonderful game, and like playing a game of uncertain life and death in person, which makes Lin tie, who is tired of those conventional games, feel real fresh and exciting.


    "Wow, it was a draw. The last game was wonderful! LAN Shao, guess who can win. " Lin tie plays with the darts in his hand and says to him with a smile.


    Lan Qing''s face is still calm, and his eyes always fall on the dart plate, "my world has not lost."


    At the moment, his face looked very calm, but there were countless emotions in his heart, which kept shouting, as if to burst from his chest.


    "I hope your confidence will bring you good luck." Lin tie had a natural expression on his face and even a smile on his mouth.


    Lan Qing quietly looked around for a while, but still did not see the shadow of the fifth master, the heart can not help but produce a trace of anxiety.


    With a wave of his hand, the dart landed at the third ring.


    Lin tie turned his head and shrugged at him, saying, "this achievement is better than others."

 Chapter 337

    Lanqing looked at the foam tray. Although every lap was very big, some people were standing in the bull''s eye. Then, in ensuring that the bull''s eye was not hurt, the best result was probably the second ring.


    Suddenly, a heavy stone was pressed on his heart. He was always calm, but there was a trace of tension in his heart.


    Ignoring Lin tie''s words, he puts on an eye mask and takes over the dart in the man''s hand.


    At this time, Lin tiechao, who was standing beside Li Qingning, winked at Luo Luo. He glanced at Luo Luo with a smile and nodded his head.


    After Lan Qing repeatedly aimed, he yelled at Luo Luo one second before his hand. Li Qingning was surprised, moved slightly, and then made some movement. So Lan Qing''s hand deviated, and the dart fell on the position of the five rings.


    He pulled off the blindfold, looked at Lin tie, and asked: "you cheat!" With obvious anger in his tone, he approached Lin tie step by step, with murderous look in his eyes.


    Lin tie, however, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you lose, you will lose. Does LAN Shao want to go back?"


    "It''s you! You told that woman to interfere with me. " Lan Qing raised his collar and asked in a low voice. The men in black came forward to pull him away, but Lin tie stopped them.


    Lin tie said innocently: "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Lan was such a person who couldn''t afford to play. When he lost, he would only find the reason from others. If I were you, I would do what a man should do. I''d like to admit defeat and jump down here instead of picking someone else''s fault here."


    "You cheat!" Lan Qing stares at him, bites his teeth and says fiercely.


    Lin tie spread out his hand to him, "anyway, I have a clear conscience, the result of the game has been very obvious, so? Have you two decided who''s going to dance? "


    He said, looking at Li Qingning standing on one side.


    Tears kept falling from her cheek. She went to Lanqing, took a deep breath, reached out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, raised the corner of her mouth towards him, and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve distracted you. Lanqing, you let me jump. These days, I''m really tired. Maybe it''s a better liberation and destination for me. You''re so alive, LAN still needs you. "


    Lan Qing throws Lin tie aside, turns around and holds her in her arms. Her chin gently touches her head. The whine of her throat is like crying.


    He said in a low voice, "no, I won''t. Li Qingning, do you understand? I don''t want you to give up your life. Life may be very difficult, the road in front of you may be difficult to walk, but it will be good in the end. If you go now, you will not see it getting better, so you won''t feel sorry? Even if you can put down your life, but I can''t, I don''t allow you to understand? No matter what happens, you have to live in this world, this is the order! Do you understand? "


    It''s like a whisper, it''s soft in her ears.


    Li Qingning leans in his arms, weeping and struggling silently in his arms. She wants him to let her go. She wants to tell him that only he can live is what she wants to see most.


    However, she felt that her throat was pinched to death. Her sadness was like a hammer hitting her chest. Every dull hammer made her feel like she was about to suffocate.


    With all her strength in her life, she broke free from Lan Qing''s arm and ran towards the rock without looking back. She stood on the rock and turned around, trying to make her voice sound calm, but her voice was still full of choking.


    "But Lan Qing, if only one of us can survive, I hope it''s you."


    Her nose was red and her eyes looked a little swollen. She stabilized her tears, then tried to squeeze out a smile and said in a hoarse voice, "Lan Qing, no matter what, although you have completely changed my life, I don''t regret meeting you, let alone falling in love with you. It''s enough to have those past with you."


    Her smile looks especially beautiful in tears, like a diamond in the corner of her eyes.


    At this time, the sky began to rain, between them covered with a layer of mist, so that they can not see each other''s faces.


    Lan Qing stepped forward and said, "come here first, do you hear me?"


    There was an irresistible command in his voice, but this time, she did not choose to do as he said.


    "Don''t come here. I don''t want to drag on any longer." Looking at the bleeding wound on his body, she said softly, turning to jump.


    Lan Qing suddenly strode to her side and pulled her arm back. She slipped and sat on the rock. It was very cold on the rock. With the peculiar moisture of rainy days, she suddenly felt that she was on the verge of collapse, and her last strength was exhausted.


    She sat in the same place, no reaction, just sat there quietly.


    Lan Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache, tightly held her in his arms, exhausted all his strength to hold her, afraid that the next second she would disappear in front of his eyes.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt that his vision and touch had disappeared, and he was sitting alone in the cold darkness.


    "What a sensational drama." As Lin tie clapped his hands, he came forward and looked at the two people hugging each other quietly on the rock. "I don''t want to destroy the warm atmosphere between you, but please hurry up. So many people are waiting here in the rain. Who are you two... Dancing?"


    Lan Qing looked up at him, dark eyes as if there is a deep black swamp, can instantly devour people. His thin lips moved, but before he spoke, a sudden gunshot woke everyone present.


    After the shot, Lin tie''s smile was washed away by the rain, and gradually began to be full of pain. He raised his hand, covered the wound on his left shoulder, and slowly fell down. Fresh and gorgeous blood from his fingers constantly overflow, looks like a small spring.


    He opened his eyes to Lolo''s surprise. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He turned his head and motioned to the men in black. He wanted to slip away quietly, but he was stopped by another group of men in black suits and sunglasses.


    Lan Qing took a long sigh of relief, and his just tense thoughts finally relaxed, holding Li Qingning''s arm tightly.


    "Qingning, someone has come to save us. You see, as I told you, there will be someone to take us away. We will get out alive. You see, I will tell you to believe me."


    Lan Qing hugs her and repeats over her head, with a trace of excitement in the cold voice.

 Chapter 338

    The fifth master went ashore from one side of the island in a speedboat. He came up to them. Looking at the shocking blood stains on the two people and Li Qingning''s pale face, he said, "we don''t know the situation on the island. We dare not act rashly. We are afraid that they will hurt you. It''s still a step too late."


    There was a hint of apology in his tone.


    Lan Qing raised his head toward him with a smile, said: "nothing, very timely."


    Then he stood up, picked Li Qingning up from the ground, and held her tightly in his arms. His breathing was a little tense and urgent, as if he wanted to hold her tightly, but he was careful, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    Her consciousness is a little hazy. She looks up at the proud lines of his chin. His expression is indifferent and aloof, but his heart sounds a little nervous and heartache.


    "Does it hurt?" His voice is hoarse and low, looking at the blood on her body and neck, his brow can''t help frowning.


    She shrank in his arms and shook her head gently.


    "I''ll take you home." Clearly is a simple sentence, but suddenly let her nose a sour, gave birth to a little want to cry impulse.


    He held her tightly, as if holding her tightly, her pain can be less, he seems to have forgotten, somewhere on his body is still constantly oozing bright red blood.


    After getting off the fifth master''s speedboat, Lan Qing turned around and nodded to him, "thank you for saving my life. I''ll leave first."


    Words fall, holding Li Qingning turned to leave.


    "Well? What about the people on the island? " The fifth master stopped him.


    He did not turn back to reply: "Lin tie, I left him useful, the rest, you look at the processing."


    Leaning over, he shoved Li Qingning into the limousine waiting by the dock, and then stepped on the bus.


    "I''m fine." Li Qingning looks at Lan Qing who carefully lowers her head to help her check the wound. There is a kind of soft feeling in her voice. Her eyes are twinkling with tears like stars. Her weak lips look pale like lilies after the rain.


    He raised his hand, gently sliding her cheek, with a soft, if not touch, looking at her body from top to bottom wounds, a burst of heartache.


    She is always so easy, can let oneself feel sorry for her, want to be desperate to protect her, hold her in the arms.


    "Qingning, I will never let you leave me for another second. Do you know how anxious I am when I can''t find you? Do you know how fast my heart beats when you stand on the edge of the rock and say you want to jump down? " orchid


    Li Qingning gave a bitter smile and suddenly noticed the wound on his body. The blood was still trickling into the white shirt in his suit.


    "Do you feel any pain?" She reached out and touched his wound.


    Lan Qing suddenly took a cold breath, stretched out a hand to hold her tentative hand, raised the corner of his mouth to show a relaxed smile to her, and said softly: "it''s OK with me."


    "But you just looked so miserable." He said, looking at him seriously.


    With a smile, he stretched out his arm and hugged her in his arms. "Qingning, you know, when I was a child, I heard the story of the knight and the princess. Now you are my princess, and I am the knight who is responsible for protecting you. These scars on me are all my medals. On the contrary, they hurt you, which makes me feel painful. Do you understand? The pain here is the most unbearable. "


    He took her hand and put it in his heart.


    Li Qingning''s hand felt the powerful beating of his heart, and a great peace of mind came to him.


    "Promise me you won''t run away by yourself in the future, OK?" He put his head on her head and whispered.


    She also gently nodded and said, "well, I won''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll stay with you all the time."


    On the way back, the car just drove on the viaduct, and the sun appeared in the sky. Lan Qing rolled down the window a little, and the warm sunlight came in through the window.


    Along the way, countless buildings are outlined in a golden light. The sky is still foggy and autumn haze, looks like a pot of soup, with a kind of chaotic warmth.


    Li Qingning curled up in Lan Qing''s arms, her face was quiet, her breath was shallow and steady, but her heart was still a little shaken.


    Every time she closed her eyes and stood at the edge of the rock to look down, the thrilling feeling was still very real. She could still feel the cold water slapping on her calf.


    Lan Qing looked at the window with a trace of depth in his eyes. The thick eyelashes were wet now, the dark ferocity in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were tightly closed. From his obvious masseter lines, we can see that he was biting his teeth hard, as if an angry man was trying to contain himself.


    He could not help clenching his fist on his knee, and swore in his heart that he would make those people today, everyone except the two of them, pay the corresponding price for what they did.


    "Your heart beats so fast." Li Qingning curled up in his arms and said softly.


    He stretched out his other hand, two arms around her now extremely hot body, "will be home soon."


    His expression looked calm, as if after a storm, there were no cattle and sheep, no haystacks and flowers left. The wind swept away everything, leaving only the smooth fallen grass.


    Gradually, the deep wound on his body seemed to wake up, wave after wave of intense pain attacked him, but he looked like a calm boxer coming on the stage, with calm eyes and steady breathing.


    Li Qingning pulls out the hand that ring is between Lan Qing waist, fresh warm scarlet liquid lets her startle for a while, she raises a head from his bosom, tone is like to cry out generally, "you are still bleeding."


    "I''ll be fine. Close your eyes and get some sleep. It''ll be there soon." He put his hand on the back of her head and stroked her gently, but his face was pale.


    After returning to the villa, Lan Qing involuntarily picked up Li Qingning, who was sitting beside him, and got out of the car.


    Doctor Du has been pacing back and forth in the hall of LAN''s villa. Seeing Li Qingning in his arms, he didn''t say anything and quickly followed him upstairs.


    At the moment, she has lost the strong sleepiness in her body and fell asleep. She looks like a princess with a magic spell in her crystal coffin.


    "Do you really think... It''s the best arrangement for this woman to stay with you?" Du Zihao carefully took care of her wound. After hanging the water, looking at her red face, he slowly got up and suddenly asked.


    Then he turned his head and set his eyes on Lan Qing''s cold face.

 Chapter 339

    "What do you mean?" Lan Qing raised his head and asked in a calm voice.


    The opening on his clothes on his side was like a ferocious bloody mouth, opening his bloody mouth to suck the oxygen in the room, which also attracted Du Zihao''s attention.


    He frowned, came to him with the portable medicine box, and began to pick off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Qing opened his eyes to look at him, with a trace of surprise in his tone, looking at Du Zihao''s gloomy face.


    "Have you ever felt that since you two were together, things have happened frequently? Have you ever thought that maybe you two are people of two worlds?"


    Du Zihao squatted beside him and gently handled the wound for him. His voice was calm. It sounded like a doctor was reading a case. His voice was calm.


    Lan Qing took a look at Li Qingning, who was lying there with a quiet face. After a long time of thinking, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "this woman is a gift from heaven. She is different from anyone to me. Maybe it''s doomed from the first time I saw her. Even if we are not people in the same world, what''s the matter? I just want to get close to her world, Anyway, as long as she''s by my side, it''s enough. "


    Du Zihao''s face flashed a trace of shock. He couldn''t believe it. The words came from this cold faced killer. He raised his head, looked at the tenderness of the woman in Lan Qing''s eyes, sighed and shook his head.


    "Love is a magic and tormenting thing." He exclaimed as if to himself.


    This life and death adventure seems to have exhausted all Li Qingning''s strength. She is exhausted. She closes her eyes in the bright sunshine this autumn morning and falls into a deep sleep. The calm on her face is like her determination to sleep to the next century.


    But obviously, she also heard what Lan Qing said in a trance, because there was a crystal liquid exuding from the corner of her eyes, which was teetering at the end of her eyes.


    Autumn begins to uncover her coquettish veil to the world in front of this city, no longer hiding. She used fallen leaves to decorate the world tirelessly and repeatedly, painting rouge, painting powder, the whole world looks like a red fire.


    Every day every year, time seems to never stop its pace, and go faster and faster.


    During the healing period, Li Qingning would always stand in front of the French window or sit on the swing in the garden, gazing at the silence of the whole autumn.


    Is it Ruan Feihan? She thought about this question repeatedly, but in any case, she couldn''t convince herself that he was the culprit who made him kidnapped by Lin tie and Xiang Luoluo.


    But Lan Qing has no time to get to the bottom of the matter. Since he began to recover at home, Li Lin began to carry piles of documents to the villa every day, and then buried himself in the pile of documents with Lan Qing.


    I don''t know whether it''s the illusion or the reason why women''s sixth sense is too strong. Li Qingning always feels that the look in Li Lin''s eyes when she looks at her is disgusted and slightly hostile.


    Although she is still as before, and she nodded and smile to say hello, but those smile, always with a trace of cold taste.


    Lan Qing and the past do not seem to be different, he quickly flipped through the documents without expression, such as white cardboard, pale and thick face, cold look, glass beads without temperature eyes.


    No one can see the huge energy brewing in his body. He is like a lazy lion with the power to smash the enemy''s head with one paw at any time under his eyes. He is also like a wolf with gloomy eyes in the moonlight.


    The time soon came to the weekend, after they had rested at home for two weeks.


    That morning, the sun was so bright that it didn''t look like autumn. It always made people feel like they were in a trance, as if they were back to that hot summer.


    Li Qingning opens his eyes, but Lan Qing''s figure is no longer around. She got up and rubbed her eyes. She slowly sat up from the bed and saw a delicate box on the sofa.


    A little surprise and expectation rose from her heart. She jumped down barefoot, gently closed her eyes and opened the box.


    When she opened her eyes again, a Dolce & Gabbana altamoda high-end customized skirt appeared in front of her eyes. The palace Lei silk stitching at the neckline and the complicated beads and three-dimensional flower inlay decoration on the skirt all attracted her attention.


    Next to them is a pair of naked pink high-heeled shoes by Jimmy Choo, and the diamond inlaid in the heel is also very dazzling.


    Her face with a happy expression, put on Lan Qing ready for her dress, in front of the mirror painted a simple and delicate makeup, then hurried out of the door.


    The housekeeper had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw Li Qingning, he nodded respectfully to her and said with a smile, "madam, the car is ready. It''s waiting for you outside. Sir, he''s waiting for you at the destination."


    "Do you know what Lan Qing wants?" Li Qingning approached him and asked in a low voice.


    The housekeeper laughed at her and said, "I don''t know. Mr. Wang only told me to take the message. You''d better go quickly."


    The car is driving in the same direction as LAN''s, and the familiar scenery along the way suddenly fills Li Qingning''s mind with memories of the past.


    She bowed her head and thought about it. After she came to this man, so many things had happened. Every time, it was very soul stirring. But every time, eventually, because of the man''s appearance, she saved the day.


    Her life, as if inadvertently, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The car stopped in front of a small office building not far from LAN. She looked out of the window and saw that the man was standing on the side of the road with a cold look. He looked like a tall and handsome male model from a fashion magazine.


    When he turned his head to see his car, a soft and warm smile appeared on his face. It was like a ray of sunshine breaking through the ice and sprinkling on her, which made Li Qingning feel hot.


    Lan Qing went to the car and bent down to open the door for her.


    "When I saw this dress, I thought it would look good on you." With a smile, he reached out to her and welcomed her out of the car. He looked like a prince among the British aristocrats, with a charming and gentle temperament.


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Qingning asked, "what do you want?"


    Lan Qing put out her hand to cover her eyes and whispered in her ear, "you will know when you arrive." Then slowly lead her to walk in.


    "Now I''m going to let go. Are you ready?" They went up a flight of stairs, and after two more turns, he spoke again.

 Chapter 340

    Li Qingning smiles and nods, and then the whole world seems to return to light. Open your eyes, adapt to the light in front of you, eyes can''t help but start full of smile.


    This building doesn''t look like a new office building, but a kind of historic duplex building. But the whole room had excellent lighting, and the autumn sun was shining all over the room.


    There is an old-fashioned gramophone on the huge pear blossom wooden table in the room. There are traces of time on the brass horn. On one wall are pasted all kinds of Li Qingning''s past designs and her copied works. On the other table are all kinds of simple jewelry cutting tools.


    "What''s this?" Li Qingning looked at him with doubts in his eyes.


    Lan Qing smiles, reaches out her hand, embraces her shoulder, stands side by side with her, tilts her head and whispers: "this is your territory."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he turned on the switch on one side. The bright crystal light made the whole room brighter, and every corner was full.


    Li Qingning slowly steps into this small world. Everything is selected and decided by Lan Qing. She turns around the room a few times, and her face is filled with a great happiness.


    "Don''t you always like design? LAN''s environment is too complex, and you may not feel comfortable there. You can simply find such an office building around LAN''s. in the future, you will be the landlady here. You can hire some assistants and employees. If you do well, you may have your own brand. " Lan Qing looked at her with a smile, eyes full of doting.


    She suddenly stood still in place, gently hanging her head, said: "but I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    "Fool, my father used to be an excellent designer. With the design vision I inherited from him, you have a lot of talent." Lan Qing came up to her, reached out one hand and gently scraped her nose, then the other hand, like magic, produced a blue velvet brocade box from behind.


    She put away her doubts in her eyes, looked at him and asked, "what is this?"


    "Open it up." He put the box in her hand and encouraged her with his eyes.


    The box slowly opened in her hand, and a bracelet reflecting the light of crystal lamp on her head appeared in front of her. A diamond shaped sea blue treasure with deep and mysterious light was inlaid with a ring of fine and dazzling diamonds. It looked gorgeous but not publicized, just like a dazzling light in the deep sea.


    Looking at the bracelet lying quietly in the box, she suddenly looked familiar. She looked up at him and said, "it''s not..."


    "Yes, that''s the one I saw in your design draft that day. I asked someone to turn it into a real object."


    With a gentle smile, Lan Qing gently picked up the bracelet in the box, took her other hand, placed it on her white and slender wrist, and said to herself with a smile: "it may be born for you."


    Li Qingning lowered her eyes and looked at the bracelet on her wrist. The sun covered her curly and slender eyelashes with a golden halo.


    "But I decided to replace the obsidian in your design draft with Aquamarine. In my eyes, you are just like this sapphire, pure and clear. You are born with a kind of quiet and dazzling light. The first time I see this gem, I feel that it exists for you."


    Lan Qing gently hugged the woman in front of her, chin lowered her head, smelling the fragrance of her fluffy and soft hair.


    "Thank you, Lan Qing." Li Qingning leaned in his arms and held out his hand in response to his embrace.


    He put his hand on her back, and the dry warmth of his palm passed to her body through her thin dress, "Qingning, do you know? I want to give you more than that. I want to bring all the best in the world to you personally. "


    "I can have nothing, just you." A soft voice came out of his arms, just like from his body, which made his eyes like soaking in thick honey with sweet and greasy smile.


    Li Qingning rubbed shyly in his arms and buried his face deeper.


    The two of them hugged each other and stood there in silence for a long time. The sunshine outside the window wrapped them like a pair of sculptures that would never separate.


    They all know clearly in their hearts that there may be all kinds of storms waiting for them to face in the future. The future will be bright as before, stormy and uncertain. No one can predict the future, but as long as there is each other around, everything will become less praiseworthy.


    When noon is about to come, Lan Qing embraces Li Qingning''s shoulder and walks out of the office building. In addition to the face of her, Lan Qing''s face with a little smile, the rest of the time his face is always expressionless, the navy blue suit makes him look slim and dignified, while She nestles up to him like a bird.


    Just came out of the office building, outside four or five reporters with cameras kept shooting, flashing light.


    Lan Qing stretched out his arm to protect her, and the bend of his arm seemed to be a solid protective fortress, which made her feel at ease.


    He just very soft face quickly gloomy down, pointing to the group of unknown magazine reporters let them roll, and quickly protect her car.


    "Mr. LAN, can you talk about why the cooperation case of Haoda suddenly fell into the hands of Lin? What''s the secret of this?"


    "Mrs. LAN used to be the daughter of Haoda, but does the falling of the bid for this acquisition mean that there is a rift in the relationship between the two families?"


    Those reporters gathered around, fighting for their own life.


    Lan Qing lowered his head to Li Qingning in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid. Raise your head. The more you avoid them, the more rampant you are. You are my woman. No one can bully you."


    She raised her head and gave him a firm look. At that moment, maybe these days, she suddenly decided that everything in the world except Lan Qing was nothing. Only this man was the most important to her.


    "Well, I don''t shoot anything around you." She approached him and said softly.


    Lan Qing protected her, quickly got on the car, and then stepped on the gas pedal to shake off those reporters flexibly. While driving, while she wasn''t paying attention, he quickly leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he turned his head and continued to look ahead. The expression of pretending to be nothing on his face made her mouth.


    After having lunch in LAN''s British restaurant, Li Lin is waiting in the living room when she comes home. Her back looks slim and slender, but it is extremely tall and straight, as if with great energy.

 Chapter 341

    Lan Qing coughed softly. At the moment when Li Lin turned around, an unnatural expression flashed through her eyes. Then, it turned into an impeccable appearance.


    "Go back to your room and take your lunch break." Lan Qing stretched out his hand and covered Li Qingning''s back with an order that he could not refuse.


    Then, his eyes swept Li Lin, and she followed him to the study upstairs as if she understood. After following him into the study, she gently closed the door tightly.


    Lan Qing is sitting behind his desk. Li Lin stands beside him and puts the black and thick folder in his arms in front of him. He says: "Mr. LAN, this is Lin tie''s personal financial situation, as well as Wanrong''s financial statements, which he has just taken over, and the company''s internal documents that Lin hired senior hackers to check. They also try to check several documents, But it didn''t break through our firewall, and it was found in time. The names of these files are also recorded on it. "


    He looked as if a calm and fierce metal leopard was lying in his eyes. He looked through the documents with long fingers, nodded slightly and waved to her.


    Li Lin then comprehensively toward him owe owe owe body, turned to leave.


    After walking downstairs, Li Qingning was still standing in the living room, slightly drooping his head, pacing back and forth, as if in meditation, as if in emptiness.


    After hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes on the stairs, she raised her head and looked at Li Lin with a smile on her lips.


    "Are you waiting for me here?" Li Lin asked, picking her eyebrows. The smoky makeup on her face looks delicate and complete, just like a mask, covering her real face.


    Li Qingning smiles at her and says, "well, I think we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Li Lin bowed her head to smile, but the smile seemed to contain a lot of content. Her voice was as light as a whisper, "yes, long time no see."


    The obvious smile in the corner of her mouth seems to be full of irony, as if she is helpless to look at the mediocrity of the world from the perspective of God.


    "Li Qingning, I thought you were a smart man, but I didn''t expect that you let me down too much." Li Lin gently approached her, drew the distance between them closer, and then whispered in her ear.


    Li Lin stands on the marble steps one section higher than her. She looks more condescending and looks down at the woman in front of her.


    "I know you all know what happened after I left the company, but it''s not what I want to see. I..." Li Qingning has always been extremely concerned about other people''s opinions, not to mention Li Lin, a woman she admired from the bottom of her heart.


    Without hesitation, Li Lin interrupted her explanation and said in a tone of no emotion: "sorry, madam, I have a lot of things to do and I don''t have time to listen to your statement here. I''m just an assistant of general manager LAN. You don''t have to explain to me."


    With that, he strode to the door. The high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the marble floor, reverberating over the quiet villa and beside Li Qingning''s ears.


    Li Qingning stood in the same place for a long time. His brain seemed to press a single circular key and kept playing the sentence "you let me down so much." With Li Lin''s unique expression of no temperature, it''s like putting a cold arrow in people''s heart.


    Li Lin walked out of the gorgeous and noble house quickly, covering the complexity of her heart with her steady steps.


    She just opened the door and sat down in the car. The mobile phone she left in the co driver''s seat rang happily.


    She took a look at the caller ID on the screen of her mobile phone. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and scratching her hair. She answered the phone reluctantly.


    "Hello, Linlin, Linlin, you finally answered the phone..." the voice of a middle-aged woman who sounded very urgent, like catching a life-saving straw came from the other end of the phone, "have you made your boss unhappy recently? She hasn''t sent someone to deliver medicine and money for a long time. Your mother is dying. Please call to urge her. "


    Each other''s voice sounds wrinkled, with a little prayer, and some shaking, obviously is the performance of drug addiction attack.


    Li Lin was about to tear her to pieces with the strong emotion in her chest. She lowered her voice and asked, "can''t you quit? If one day I''m worthless to my boss, what will you do then? " There was a trace of despair in her calm voice.


    "I''ve been raising you for so many years. How can I help you to go to school? Now the wings are hard? I don''t care about your mother? " The angry voice from the phone, accompanied by the sound of broken glass.


    "Well, I see." Li Lin hung up the phone and heavily leaned her head against the seat of the car. Her always impeccable expression suddenly collapsed, with a trace of fatigue and despair.


    The secrets she tried to hide, the ugly and unbearable truth, all made her look helpless and pitiful.


    She took a deep breath, as if determined to dial the number on the phone.


    "Hello, ma''am, it''s me."


    "Well, everything is normal on Mr. Lan''s side... Well, I will report to you as soon as possible."


    "Madam, I want to ask about my mother..."


    "Yes, thank you, madam." Her words always sound appropriate and modest, but the expression on her face is fragmented, and her eyes are full of red blood.


    The afternoon sun shining through the window into the car, her face was plated with a layer of gold with Pathetique color, long and soft hair scattered on her shoulders, the car looks quiet and desolate.


    Listening to the busy tone after hanging up on the phone, my brain was numb. Suddenly, I don''t know why, Lan Qing''s soft eyes appear in her mind, but the eyes are looking at Li Qingning. This picture makes her heart like an electric shock, suddenly hit.


    Finally, all her emotions broke through the shackles of rationality. She threw her mobile phone aside at will, lying on the steering wheel and crying with a grin. There was a dull pain in her chest, like being pressed by a jack, and there was no breathing room.


    Even though she knows clearly that she will be doomed one day, she has no way to turn back. She can''t refuse the attractive deal offered by Mrs. LAN, but she can''t completely sell the man whom she secretly adored for many years. So her road was more sinister.


    Tears washed eye makeup, with black down the cheek, the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    Fifteen minutes later, she put on her perfect mask again, started the car and drove out of the villa.

 Chapter 342

    Since the design studio was handed over to Li Qingning, she really began to be busy. Recruiting young and cutting-edge designers, decorating the details of the studio, doing some small cases, everything, she does her best.


    She even went to the flower and bird market early in the morning, chose a large glass hexagonal vase, and then bought a large bunch of lilies to put in the center of the big table in the studio.


    Although she is just a newcomer in design, and even a rookie in the eyes of many people, Li Qingning is the little lady of the LAN family after all. Those rich businessmen and celebrities sometimes take some unimportant stones or emeralds for her to design, so as to get closer to the LAN family and the LAN family.


    This studio with only three people, including Li Qingning, is very leisurely and lively every day.


    When Shen Xingchen came to apply for an assistant, Li Qingning, who has always been quiet and calm, saw this girl with a completely different temperament. Maybe it''s because she likes to laugh very much. Every time she smiles, the two little pear vortices in the corner of her mouth are like intoxicating wine.


    Another assistant designer she recruited, he Jiawen, is a man who has just graduated from the design institute. She is two years younger than her. However, she always seems to have the calmness that a young man in his early twenties should have.


    Although Li Qingning is cold-blooded, he is gentle and easy-going. He is not a strict boss, not even a boss. Therefore, the time in the studio always looks relaxed and harmonious, which makes people smile.


    It all ended when the rare diamond came to this studio.


    That autumn morning didn''t look different from usual. She also opened her eyes slowly in the wide arm of Lanqing. The first thing that the man woke up was to feel for her, and then printed a light kiss on her forehead.


    He also took her to the studio downstairs, some nostalgic to hold her hand, eyes with a reluctant look.


    Like Shen Xingchen, she added an extra portion of sugar and milk to her morning coffee. Although she said she liked black coffee, the little girl with a sweet smile insisted on preparing such a sweet coffee for her.


    Like he Jiawen, when he saw her, he raised his mouth slightly towards her.


    Everything seems so ordinary.


    When she was lying on her desk working on the latest design draft, Shen Xingchen was lively and cheerful, with a voice of laughter coming from outside the door.


    "Hello, sir, are you here to customize the diamond design? Please come inside


    Li Qingning looked up and saw a gentle man in his thirties following Shen Xingchen.


    "Sister Qingning, I''ve been doing business since early in the morning. It seems that it''s still a big case." With an excited expression on her face, she walked in briskly. Her hands were on Li Qingning''s desk, and her accessories were ringing.


    She laughed at the little girl and said softly, "please sit down and pour the coffee."


    Shen Xingchen, who was full of excitement, came back to his senses. He turned back to the man with a embarrassed face and made a gesture of invitation. Then he floated to the tea room like a cloud.


    Li Qingning looked at the man simply. He had Gold Framed eyes, and he was wearing Armani''s casual style. Between his eyebrows, he revealed that kind of calm noble temperament. With a gentle smile, he also looked at the plain dressed woman in front of him.


    She nodded politely at him and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of design this gentleman wants to customize?"


    The man pursed a smile, lowered his head, took out a purple velvet jewelry box from his bag and pushed it to Li Qingning.


    She took the box. Although she was ready, she was still surprised when she opened it.


    That diamond can be called rare in terms of purity and quality. Even the biggest and most dazzling diamond around Mrs. Lan''s neck can''t match this one.


    "What''s this, sir?" Li Qingning looked up at the man with a puzzled look.


    His body center of gravity was backward, and his face seemed to be leaning leisurely on the back of the chair. It seemed that he could see through her inner doubt and said slowly: "it seems that Mrs. LAN is a person who knows goods. This is the famous desert star in jewelry industry for a long time. She comes from South Africa and is the most beautiful and expensive diamond in the world." Words fall, his eyes flash a glimmer of dark complacency.


    Li Qingning closed the box and pushed it back to the man.


    "Such a precious diamond, sir, how dare you take the risk to let a little-known designer like me do it? I think any of them will be very happy to customize it for you." She dropped her eyes and said faintly.


    From the moment she saw the man come in, she had a strange feeling, until she saw the diamond in his hand, which was more obvious. So she can''t wait to refuse. She even thinks that she can''t cause any more trouble. She really has no heart and can''t deal with all kinds of emergencies.


    The man sat up from his back, leaned forward slightly, put his arm on the desk, looked at her with great interest, and said, "those famous brands already have a well-known established style. It''s hard for people to see. On the contrary, it''s Mrs. LAN, a cutting-edge designer, who can be more innovative. I like to take risks. Why does Mrs. LAN have so little confidence in herself? " His voice was low, with a power of seduction.


    Li Qingning frowned slightly and looked at the man''s face. After a while, he asked, "you''re a Mrs. LAN. You already know my identity?"


    He dropped his eyelids and said with a smile, "now who doesn''t know that the woman at the top of her heart beside president LAN has such a strong backup as president LAN? What worries does Miss Li have?"


    He leaned forward, narrowing the distance between them, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Let me see the nobles in this diamond." He Jiawen''s voice came from one side, and their eyes looked at the other corner of the office at the same time. He was walking in this direction with calm steps. His eyes were calm, and his two good-looking eyes were like chalcedony polished over the years, warm and smooth.


    He leaned over to pick up the box on his desk, looked at the man and said with a smile, "Hello, sir, I''m the assistant designer of this studio. Do you mind if I see the desert star?"


    The man shrugged at him, returned with a smile and said, "of course."

 Chapter 343

    When he Jiawen looked at the diamond, his eyes were still calm and calm, as if he had seen many treasures. The beauty of the diamond did not surprise him or make people easily see it.


    His eyes are like X-rays, shooting at this valuable diamond. Then he put the box back on the table and said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. It''s so precious. We will try our best to make a design that satisfies you."


    "Well, Mrs. LAN, it seems that the staff here are also hiding. Since this gentleman says so, I will entrust it to you." He nodded, took out a pile of pink banknotes from one side''s handbag and put them in front of Li Qingning''s desk. "This is the down payment. Mrs. LAN signs here. This money is yours."


    He said, pushing a contract to Li Qingning.


    Li Qingning looked up at he Jiawen and hesitated: "this..."


    "Sister Qingning, you can sign it safely. After this case, our studio may develop faster." He Jiawen nodded to her, the calm firmness in her eyes fed her a reassuring pill.


    She took a deep breath and signed the contract.


    After the man left, desert star was still lying on Li Qingning''s desk.


    She looked at the dazzling stone in the open box and seemed to be in a trance.


    "Sister Qingning, I know your worries, but this is probably the fastest way for a designer to grow up. When Mr. LAN designed" the love of life ", he was as young as us."


    He Jiawen stood there, looking at the expensive diamond with his arms in his arms, and said softly.


    Li Qingning suddenly raised his head, tone with full of doubt: "Mr. LAN?"


    "Yes, Mr. lamboway. Oh, yes, he is the father of Lan Qing, the president of Lan group. When I went to design school, the teacher often took him as an example. He is really a very talented designer. " With that, he could not help nodding slightly, looking very respectful.


    Li Qingning suddenly thought of something. Staring at him, he hurriedly continued to ask, "do you have a design that you love all your life?"


    Looking at her like this, he Jiawen had a little doubt in his eyes, but he still shook his head at her helplessly and said, "the original manuscript is probably inside LAN''s family, and I just read the copy of our teacher."


    The exuberant emotion in her eyes gradually weakened. Maybe it was the woman''s strong sixth sense. At the moment, she was very sure that the diamond necklace around Mrs. Lan''s neck was the love of her life. So, did the relationship between Mrs. LAN and his wife get so harmonious?


    That kind of ingenious design, at a glance, we know that it costs a lot of effort. When the designer draws the design draft, he must be full of strong love in his heart, so every stroke is so firm and powerful.


    All kinds of conjectures lingered in her mind, as if it was extremely clear, but it seemed that there was no clue, stirring up a mess in her heart.


    "Wow, what a beautiful diamond." Shen Xingchen''s exclamation pulled her back from her heavy thoughts. She looked up and found that he Jiawen was still standing there looking at her.


    Then an unnatural look flashed through her eyes. She laughed and covered up her heart. She looked up at he Jiawen and said, "if you have any ideas, draw some design drafts for me."


    Then he closed the box and pushed it in front of Shen Xingchen. "This diamond should be put in the innermost layer of the underground safe first. You must be careful. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, you can''t afford to sell the three of us."


    "Ah, Qingning elder sister, LAN always loves you so much. Even if there are so many diamonds, they are not as good as you in his heart." Shen Xingchen took the box and joked with a smile.


    "Not yet?" Li Qingning''s face pretended to be gloomy and threatened her, "if you are so poor again, your salary will be deducted." But her cheeks were suddenly flushed.


    Shen Xingchen curled his lips and muttered: "evil capitalism." Then he picked up the velvet box carefully and turned to the basement.


    Although they are young, when they look at Shen Xingchen''s lively figure, Li Qingning always has a trance feeling of vicissitudes. Although she is only in her twenties, she has experienced so much. Looking at such a young and lively figure, she can''t help sighing from the bottom of her heart.


    At night, when Lanqing''s car is parked downstairs, Shen Xingchen rushes into the office like a chirping bird, excitedly stops at Li Qingning''s desk and says, "Qingning elder sister, the most beautiful guy in your family has come to pick you up. The car is parked downstairs."


    The cheerful expression on her face was as if the man waiting outside the door was herself.


    Before Li Qingning could say anything, he Jiawen frowned and raised his head from a pile of paintings. With a little dissatisfaction, he said, "Shen Xingchen, people are not here to pick you up. Why are you so excited?"


    He looked up at Shen Xingchen with a trace of disgust in his eyes, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Shen Xingchen made a face at his low head, then turned to Li Qingning with a smile and said in a low voice, "sister Qingning, go out quickly. Don''t let your big brother wait for a long time."


    Li Qingning hesitated for a moment, put down his pencil and said to her in a soft voice, "remember to check the safe in the basement when you leave. That diamond is very expensive and is very important..."


    Before she finished speaking, Shen Xingchen had already walked to her side, stuffed the bag on the table into her arms, then pulled her wrist and walked out, saying: "Oh, sister Qingning, with me and he Jiawen here, that is, if we both lose, we won''t let anything happen to the diamond, so you can go safely."


    He pushed her to the door of the studio and waved to her with a smile.


    Li Qingning looked at her deeply and added: "remember to check it again when you leave."


    "Well, don''t worry. Go on." Shen Xingchen took a look at the limited edition Lamborghini outside the door and waved to her.


    Looking at her leaving back, the smile on Shen Xingchen''s face gradually becomes calm. I can''t help sighing in my heart that I have a different life. I''m in my twenties. Some people marry into a rich family and live such a life that they don''t have to worry about. But people like her have to plan carefully for their future life.


    Think of here, her eyes flash a little lost, happy light from her eyes disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 344

    "What are you thinking?" He Jiawen''s voice came from behind.


    He followed Shen Xingchen''s eyes and leaned down to say in her ear: "how? Looking at people sitting in luxury cars and accompanied by a handsome and golden president, how envious is that? "


    His voice is soft, like gibberish, but it is like a needle that pierces into the deepest part of her soul.


    She looked back at him angrily and said, "you think everyone is as narrow and shallow as you are." Words fall, walk toward the studio.


    "I''m narrow and shallow?" Looking at her back, he shrugged and said to himself with a smile.


    And then turn around, the car has disappeared in this not too busy street.


    He took a deep look in the direction of their departure. A complex emotion flashed through his eyes. But soon, he returned to his usual indifferent state and turned to walk into the studio.


    On the way back, all the scenes were as usual. The computer was lying steadily on Lan Qing''s lap, showing all kinds of data and charts that Li Qingning could not understand, as well as dense English words.


    He is holding some documents in his hand and reading them attentively. He points his fingers on the computer keyboard from time to time. This man always has the ability to turn any place he is in into a small office site. Even if the space is limited, he can keep in good order.


    And usually in such circumstances, what Li Qingning can do is to appreciate his quiet and handsome face when he is serious.


    She looked out of the window at the busy crowd, but her mind was always filled with the man and the dazzling "desert star", and her heart was still full of doubts.


    After all, no one can be so free and easy to take risks with such expensive diamonds.


    "Lan Qing... I have something to ask you." She turned to look at him and whispered, for fear of disturbing him.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " His eyes still fell on the document in his hand, and his expression remained unchanged.


    She thought about it and asked, "do you know desert star?"


    After hearing this, Lan Qing put down the pile of paper in his hand, tilted his head and looked at her, and said, "well, I heard about it about a year ago. It''s said that it''s a rare diamond with high purity and cleanliness in the world. At that time, it was bought by a Singaporean businessman. What''s the matter?"


    "Today... I saw the legendary desert star with my own eyes." She lowered her eyes and said softly, fiddling with the buttons on her dress.


    "And the man who came to me seemed to know me very well and called me Mrs. LAN one by one."


    "What kind of man? Did he leave your contact information? " Lan Qing''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "It''s about 30 years old. It doesn''t look like an ordinary person. It has a lot of temperament and identity in terms of clothes..." she carefully recalled the man in the morning.


    When she looked at Lan Qing again, the man''s eyes had fallen on the colorful line chart of real-time computer changes.


    "Tomorrow I''ll make time to see the diamond he left. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be there."


    Li Qingning turned around as if he had been seen through his mind. He sat down in his seat and muttered softly: "how can I be afraid..."


    Lan Qing released a hand, covered her hand on her knee, shook it hard, and said: "little girl, I see your every move in my eyes, how can I not know what you are thinking."


    When he looked at her, his eyes were full of doting.


    Many times after that, Li Qingning would recall his words without any reason, as well as his expression when he said them. It seemed so natural, as if this was something he was used to.


    That man can give her such an opportunity, which makes her have a certain joy. However, what she has experienced recently always gives her the illusion that it is not so simple.


    The next morning, Li Qingning held his gills in both hands and put his arms on the table. In front of him was the dazzling diamond reflecting the light. He looked worried.


    But did not wait for Lan Qing, but wait for another uninvited guest.


    "You can''t go in without an appointment, sir." Outside the door came Shen Xingchen''s eager voice.


    Hearing this, Li Qingning raised her head, but saw the familiar face, which made her subconsciously frown.


    Li Tianhao pushed the girl who was standing in front of him and walked in boldly, saying: "my daughter''s studio, do I need to make an appointment when I come here? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Shen Xingchen turned around and looked at her apologetically, saying: "sister Qingning, I''m sorry, this gentleman didn''t make an appointment, but I can''t stop him, he..."


    "Well, I see. Go out first." Li Qingning quietly closed the jewelry box in front of it, raised his head and said to her faintly.


    Li Tianhao swept Shen Xingchen''s embarrassed face with pride. He swaggered across from her desk, looked around, picked up the pear wood ornament on her desk and played with it.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve also opened my own studio. My daughter Li Tianhao is really good at it, and President LAN won every minute."


    He looked at her eyes, with a trace of satisfaction, but Li Qingning looked at him only feel dazzling.


    She looked down on her desk and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Do I need a reason to see my daughter?"


    "Well, you''ve seen it. I''m still alive. You can go." Li Qingning stood up with a determined expression.


    Li Tianhao looked at her with an obvious smile on his face. He shook his head and said, "I really forget my parents when I get married. You treat your father like this, and I don''t know how your mother in heaven feels when she knows."


    Hearing him mention his mother, a deep sense of disgust from the heart made her eager to escape.


    "You still have the face to mention my mother?" With a sneer on the corner of her mouth, she looked like a cold and proud ice rose. "You''ve sold Haoda. What qualifications do you have to mention her again? Don''t you feel guilty? Don''t you have nightmares when you sleep at night? "


    Her voice sounded a little shaken with excitement.


    He just sat there calmly and said, "what''s the urgency? It''s just a strategic merger. Chairman Lin gave me the right to operate the company. Now the company is still in my hands."


    He said, but the corner of his eye fell on the jewelry box on his desk.


    "I really feel unworthy for my mother to marry someone like you. Did I tell you not to show up in front of me? You make me sick."

 Chapter 345

    Li Qingning stood and looked at Li Tianhao, who was sitting on the opposite side leisurely. There was an imperceptible tremor in her voice. Even her hands were shaking slightly.


    Her words instantly angered Li Tianhao. He got up from his chair and walked around the desk to Li Qingning. He looked at his daughter fiercely, glanced at the young man sitting on the other side of the room, and said in a low voice, "Li Qingning, I warn you not to talk to me like this. I have more faults, I gave you this life, too. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Li Tianhao''s broad body stood in front of her and approached her step by step. Although the middle-aged and fat man is not much taller than himself, his broad body has formed a sense of oppression. Let her heart beat faster and faster, gradually flustered God, so that did not notice Li Tianhao back in the hands behind the action.


    The scenes that happened in Li''s villa once again appeared on the edge of her mind, which made her suddenly feel nervous and difficult to breathe.


    In the end, she was forced to have no way back on the wall by the window. She pretended to be calm, looked at the man in front of her, took a deep breath and said, "ungrateful? So you have the ability to take this life back today? You know what? I would rather have never lived than be your daughter


    She leaned against the wall, squinting at the man, her face full of disdain.


    "What did you say? Say it again Li Tianhao looked at her with a touch of scarlet ferocity in his round eyes.


    "I said, Li Tianhao, you make me sick. You are my father. It''s the biggest shame in my life." She said word by word.


    "Pop." Li Tianhao starts to print a purple palm on her white face.


    At that time, Li Qingning was biting his teeth, but he still couldn''t resist the urge to cry in his heart.


    "You are such an unfilial thing, today I will teach you a good lesson, let you know that as long as there is me in this world, you can''t blame me."


    He raised his other hand and was about to fight down. Li Qingning had already closed his eyes, but the slap didn''t come down. She opened her eyes and saw that Li Tianhao''s hand was firmly held by the other hand and could not move.


    Li Tianhao turned his head angrily and yelled, "what are you? I''m here to teach my daughter to mind her own business. "


    He Jiawen slowly released his hand, with a warm smile on his mouth, but he looked at him without yielding and said, "first of all, I''m not what you said. I''m the assistant designer of this office. Secondly, even my father can''t hit people casually. Women are used to hurt, don''t you think so?"


    After hearing the sound, Shen Xingchen rushed in. Seeing this situation, she ran to Li Qingning. Seeing her face swollen, she asked with heartache: "sister Qingning, do you feel pain?"


    Fingertip gently touched her cheek, Li Qingning brow tightly twitched, dodged her hand, whispered: "I''m ok."


    Li Tianhao angrily stood aside, holding his desk in one hand, and said, "if I don''t beat you today, you don''t know where you come from."


    "What happened?" A low but dignified voice came from outside the door.


    The four of them looked back at the figure at the door at the same time.


    After seeing Lan Qing, Li Qingning subconsciously turns back to avoid his eyes and doesn''t want him to see his swollen cheek.


    However, these four people seemed to have negotiated at the moment, and no one spoke with a tacit understanding. Li Tianhao, in particular, had a chatting expression on his face.


    He knew that this man was a ruthless character. He also remembered that he had warned himself fiercely, so he got up to leave as soon as possible.


    But Lan Qing blocked his way. His height advantage and the inborn strong aura made him look down at the man who looked guilty.


    He took a look at Li Qingning standing by the wall, and the little girl holding her in his arms, then he probably guessed a series of things that had just happened.


    "Did I tell you not to appear in front of Li Qingning again?" Lan Qing clenched his collar and asked in a low voice. His voice was calm and ruthless, and his eyes were like a tiger, which made Li Tianhao feel a little cold.


    "But Li Qingning, she''s my daughter. My father and daughter don''t communicate with each other. It doesn''t make sense..." Li Tianhao''s voice weakened, and his tone didn''t sound strong enough to avoid Lan Qing''s eyes.


    He suddenly loosened his collar and said coldly, "well, from today on, Li Qingning and you will sever the relationship between father and daughter. You are just strangers. Do you understand?"


    With a little hesitation in his eyes, Li Tianhao said, "how can this work? How to say that blood relationship can be broken... "


    "Don''t I understand enough?" Lan Qing frowned, his eyes full of impatience.


    Seeing this, Li Tianhao quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I understand very well."


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, Li Tianhao left quickly. Before he left, he did not forget to look back at Li Qingning standing there with drooping eyes. Then he turned around and looked at Lan Qing, and left in a hurry.


    After he left, the tight lines on Lan Qing''s face gradually softened, and he walked quietly to Li Qingning.


    Shen Xingchen seems to be awed by his dignified and arrogant aura. He actively retreats to one side and observes the long-standing group president with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    His cold fingertips gently raised Li Qingning''s chin and looked at the injury on her face, with heartache in his eyes.


    Li Qingning tried to act as if nothing had happened. He raised his face and laughed at him. He said softly, "I''m ok."


    He Jiawen looked at the scene and turned away in silence.


    "My face is swollen like this, and I dare say it''s OK." His tone with a trace of blame, "I immediately let Li Lin recruit several security, only a secretary can''t do."


    His overbearing tenderness makes Shen Xingchen on one side. The world is full of pink stars. It seems that he is the heroine of the idol drama.


    Li Qingning stretched out his hand to hold his hand on his chin, laughed at him and held it tightly. They always used to convey their hearts to each other in such a silent way.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, "where''s the desert star?"


    "There it is." Li Qingning looked over his body, looked at the box on his desk, nuzui toward him, and said, "grunt, that''s it."

 Chapter 346

    Lan Qing turned around and picked up the box. After looking at it carefully, his brow was deeper.


    "Pa", the box closed heavily, everyone present, including he Jiawen, his heart in his chest trembled violently with the sound.


    Lan Qing put the box back on the table with a serious face, and his face was covered with black clouds. This kind of him makes Li Qingning''s uneasiness more and more intense.


    "Did you check this diamond when it was delivered? Have you signed any statement of rights and responsibilities? " He sat on the chair beside his desk, his eyes swept over Li Qingning, and two other people standing on one side.


    Hearing his words, her heart seemed to be pulled up by a big hand.


    She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I''ve checked it, and Jiawen has seen it at that time. He is a top student in jewelry design, so he can''t be mistaken."


    He Jiawen turns around and looks at Lan Qing. He nods and agrees with her.


    "Are you sure?" Lan Qing stretched out his hand and pushed the box on the table to him. His eyes motioned him to open it.


    He Jiawen, a young and energetic man, of course picked up the box with a confident and conceited face. But when he opened the box and looked at it carefully for a while, the confidence in his eyes gradually dissipated. His pretty face was a little pale, and his lips were a little trembling.


    When he looked up at Li Qingning, there was a kind of despair in his eyes.


    Li Qingning snatched the box from his hand and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t seem to see any difference.


    He Jiawen took a deep breath, glanced at Lan Qing, looked at Li Qingning, and said: "although this diamond is true, it is not as good as desert star in terms of light, clarity or cutting."


    Hearing what he said, Li Qingning''s red and swollen face looked a little pale, and his eyes seemed to be struck by a burst of thunder, so desolate that there was no grass. He shook his legs and stepped back.


    "Sister Qingning!" Shen Xingchen quickly reached out to help her back. Lan Qing also quickly stood up and walked to her side, Shen Xingchen stepped back, and then looked at him quietly stretched out an arm to take Li Qingning into his arms.


    But at the moment, he Jiawen''s face was unusually calm. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were drooping. He seemed to be meditating and silent.


    For a long time, he said to himself, "but what I saw yesterday is not this one. What''s wrong?"


    At the end of the speech, he raised his head and his eyes fell on Shen Xingchen''s face.


    Of course, Shen Xingchen immediately understood the meaning in his eyes, and his eyes became red. "Sister Qingning, I put it in the safe yesterday, and checked it several times. I can''t do this kind of thing to ignite the fire..."


    The more she said, the more anxious she was. In the end, her eyes were red, and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    "Well, I believe you." Li Qingning went over and patted her on the shoulder. He took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her. He said softly, "let''s think about it together. What''s the problem?"


    Lan Qing step by step to he Jiawen, staring at his eyes, with a careful examination, asked: "are you sure, what you saw yesterday is the desert star?"


    He Jiawen did not dodge to his eyes, eyes full of calm and calm, said: "I''m sure."


    Yesterday, he repeated the test many times, there can be no mistake.


    After a moment of silence, Lan Qing''s eyes moved away from the young face, turned to Li Qingning and said, "when that person reappears, call me."


    After that, he turned around smartly, finishing his suit and walking out.


    After going downstairs, he quickly got into the extended Lincoln RV waiting on the side of the road, reached out and rubbed it in the middle of his eyebrows, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Li Lin''s number.


    "Hello, I''ll find someone to install the monitor in Li Qingning''s studio in the afternoon. In addition, I''ll pay attention to the large transactions in the jewelry market recently, especially those rare ones. Well, it''s all recorded. Don''t let go of the black market. "


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the office building outside the window, but what kept flashing in front of him was he Jiawen''s calm face.


    He kept telling himself in his heart not to think too much and said quietly, "drive." And then watch the building get further away from you.


    During the lunch break, Lan Qing was standing in front of the French window on the 28th floor with a glass of whisky, thinking about this strange thing, when he received a call from Li Qingning.


    Her voice on the phone sounded a little flustered, which made him rush to protect her immediately.


    "Hello, Lan Qing, the man who left desert star is here. Shall I tell him something?" Although her tone sounded calm, there was still a trace of helplessness in her words.


    He stopped breathing, holding his cell phone and said, "you''re there. I''ll come right over. It''s OK. I''m here."


    After he hung up the phone, he put the wine glass in his hand heavily aside, turned and walked towards the door, but his heart seized tightly.


    When entering the elevator, she met Li Lin, who was about to go downstairs. She was still dressed in a well cut black suit. She was ten centimeters tall and impeccable. But if you look carefully, you will find that she is different from before.


    But at this time Lan Qing has no mind to pay attention to these, also have no interest. What he was thinking about was how to solve the desert star problem.


    "Mr. LAN, there is a regular meeting of the board of directors in the afternoon. What''s your name?" A little doubt flashed in Li Lin''s eyes.


    He frowned and said, "you go to inform the board of directors to cancel this afternoon''s meeting and check for me the whereabouts of the once famous desert star in the jewelry industry and the identity of its last owner."


    "By the way, I told Li Qingning that there were monitoring and security issues. Have you finished?"


    Li Lin said, "OK, I''ve already asked someone to do what you ordered."


    Lan Qing nodded slightly and praised her efficiency.


    The door of the elevator "Ding" was opened, and she watched Lan Qing walking out of the door.


    His figure is so tall and straight, I do not know why, she just involuntarily sighed, also stepped into the elevator.


    When Lan Qing appeared in the studio, the room was in a tight state, as if it only needed a small fire, and the whole room would burst out in an instant.


    The man sitting on the chair in front of the desk, although he looks gentle and elegant, with a unique gentlemanly demeanor in his expression, but his eyes are full of impatience. Looking at Li Qingning, he said: "Miss Li, since I came in, you have asked your assistant to pour me many cups of coffee. I just want to see if my diamond is in good condition."

 Chapter 347

    "Now that this gentleman has given the diamond to my wife for design, and now he has come to see it specially, doesn''t he seem too distrustful of her?" Lan Qing''s voice came from the door.


    Sitting on the other side of the desk, Li Qingning, who pretends to be calm, is trying to smile at the man. When he hears his voice, he quickly stands up and looks out the door as if he has grasped a straw.


    The man probably also judged the identity of Lan Qing from his words, and stood up and welcomed him with his eyes.


    "It turned out that he was the famous president of LAN. Today, he is really handsome and elegant. He is very handsome and has a good reputation." It''s a compliment, but it''s not disgusted when it comes out of his mouth. At the same time, he nods to Lan Qing politely.


    Lan Qing stopped in front of him, put his hands in his trousers, nodded politely to him, but frowned slightly and asked, "do you know me?"


    Unexpectedly, the man raised his mouth and said, "how many people in this city don''t know LAN Shao?"


    "And who are you?" The expression on Lan Qing''s face can''t see any emotion, but there is a sharp light in his eyes, scanning the man in front of him.


    The man looked down with a smile and said, "I''m not talented. I don''t know my name LAN. Today I came here with no other meaning. I just happened to pass by to see if my diamond is in good condition. But Mrs. Lan''s attitude makes me very suspicious..."


    He seems to have guessed the purpose of Lan Qing, and explained the purpose of Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing''s vision swept Li Qingning''s face. At the moment, her face was dyed with a blush because of confusion, and her eyes were eagerly looking at him.


    He looked at the man, his mouth also showed a smile, said: "this design, you can give to my wife, I thank you for her trust, she also attaches great importance to this diamond, put it in the underground vault of LAN, you need to follow me to LAN check?"


    The man fixed his eyes on Lan Qing for three seconds. The muscles on his face relaxed instantly. He shook his head with a smile and said, "since LAN always said that, it''s really not right for me to continue to follow. Ten days later? I''ll come in ten days. Can I get the design and the diamonds? "


    Li Qingning''s eyes fell helplessly on Lan Qing. It was only when she saw Lan Qing nodding to her that she felt relieved. She managed to squeeze out a few smiles and nodded to the man.


    He said goodbye gentlemanly, glanced at both of them and walked out of the studio.


    Looking at his back, Li Qingning felt soft in an instant, as if all his strength had been pulled away, and he sat on the chair powerlessly.


    "Lan Qing, what should we do now? Ten days later, I may not be able to find the desert star. According to the contract, we will pay three times the price at that time... "The more she said, the more desperate she was, and the expression on her face was full of remorse.


    Lan Qing is still standing there, looking at the direction of the disappearance of the man''s back, lightly said: "rest assured, this matter to me to solve."


    With a touch of profound meaning in his eyes, the strong logic brought by years of business experience made him gradually understand that this matter is not so simple, maybe at the beginning, it was aimed at her.


    From the man''s proper behavior, he could see that he was not an ordinary man. Maybe he was very deep in the city. He hid his emotions very well and could not see any flaws.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to Li Qingning and said, "show me the agreement you signed."


    Although she didn''t understand his intention, she still nodded and carefully took out the blue folder from the drawer and handed it to Lan Qing.


    He turned directly to the end and saw three words written on the position of Party A, "Xu Mufeng."


    At this time, Xu Mufeng has returned to the car, he looked around, connected the phone.


    "Hello, madam. It seems that something is wrong. According to my guess, the diamond should be gone."


    "What?" The voice of Mrs. Lan''s sharp questioning came from the other end of the phone.


    "Looking at the situation, there seems to be something wrong with diamonds." There was a trace of tension in his tone. After all, it was such a rare diamond with sky high price, and even a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    But at the moment, Mrs. LAN suddenly calmed down. Her tone eased down. She even brought a smile around her mouth and said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. After so many years of foreign trade, why can''t you be so calm?"


    "However, you just wanted to make trouble for her, but now if the diamond is really lost, it''s your loss..." Xu Mufeng didn''t know what the strange woman was thinking.


    "Don''t worry. I believe in my son''s ability. The diamond will come back in good condition. Besides, if losing this diamond can drive that woman away, I''m not too bad The smile on her face seemed to be meaningful. In the second half of the sentence, she was more like saying it to herself.


    "I''ll go back first and tell the rest of you about diamonds. Don''t mention it to anyone." Lan Qing put the folder on the table, turned around and left like a gust of wind.


    As he went downstairs, he put Li Lin on the phone and said, "check Xu Mufeng for me, especially the jewelry dealer."


    After hanging up the phone, he called Mr. Wu again, "Mr. Wu, you have the most contacts in the black market. Help me keep a good eye on the recent diamond trade, especially the one under the name of Li Tianhao."


    Li Qingning stood by the window, watching the car parked on the side of the road start, and then disappeared on this not too busy road.


    After returning to LAN''s, just entering the office, Li Lin followed closely and put a stack of materials on the desk in front of him.


    "Mr. LAN, this is the manager of desert star that can be found. After it was taken away by the Singaporean businessman at the auction, it went to many countries. It was sold to New York, and then to Europe. But it was finally bought by a mysterious buyer for 7 million pounds. Since then, it has been nowhere to be found."


    "This is the person named Xu Mufeng you asked me to check. Except for those unrelated people, there is only one Rome resident businessman who mainly deals in import and export trade. He is also a self-made man who made a fortune in his early years. This is his information."


    Then she put another document in her arms in front of Lan Qing.


    She has no expression on her delicate face. She looks capable and appropriate.


    Lan Qing slowly turned the stack of A4 paper, her brow twisted into a shallow knot, she knew that he was thinking, whenever he was like this, always used to frown.

 Chapter 348

    "Rome... Import and export trade..." he said to himself. An idea flashed through his mind, but it was quickly overthrown by him.


    "Well, I see. You go out." Lan Qing''s eyelids don''t lift a ground to say.


    Li Lin watched him raise his head and draw a few circles in the temple, a pair of words and stop, but in the end, he just sighed and turned to leave the office.


    Two days later, the bomb finally blew up, and all the smoke and dust would finally settle down.


    That day, Lan Qing was standing by the wine cabinet in the office, fingertips one by one across his wine collection, and his eyes were as meticulous as a general reviewing soldiers.


    At this time, the phone on hand suddenly rang.


    "Lan Shao, I''ve found what you want. Recently, Li Tianhao has a diamond to sell, but because the price is too high, it''s still in his hands for the time being."


    Lan Qing seems to have expected this result, eyes calmly poured a glass of wine, also tasted a few, said to the microphone: "OK, I know."


    "You boy, you think of me every time you have something to do."


    Lan Qing mouth slightly raised, even tone also dyed a smile, said: "five ye, I will come to thank you in person some other day, recently all trouble you."


    "Well, that''s what you said." A burst of hearty laughter came from the other end of the receiver, and then hung up.


    Lan Qing pushes open the door of Li''s villa and sees Li Tianhao sitting in the living room, leaning on the back of the sofa, smoking a cigar.


    Every time he sees this man, he can''t help but come up with the scene of that night, the face of the other side''s beast, and the eyes lit up by desire and hope.


    Li Tianhao turned his head at the sound of it. When he saw him, he stood up lazily with a smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes and got up slowly.


    "How can a busy man like Mr. LAN remember to come to my humble abode?" He took a few puffs of his cigar and said with his arms in his arms.


    Lan Qing stood opposite him, looking at him coldly, and his face became gloomy gradually. "Don''t talk nonsense. I brought you from Li Qingning. I''ll hand it in as soon as possible."


    Li Tianhao looked at him and suddenly laughed. The lines in the corner of his eyes seemed to be deeper. He said, "what is Mr. LAN saying? How can I not understand it?"


    As he approached him, Lan Qing looked down at him, lowered his voice and said, "if you choose to let me take it by myself, it won''t be diamonds, and you are a dog."


    In his words, the expression on Li Tianhao''s face looked a little cramped.


    He swallowed his saliva, turned to sit on the sofa and said, "how can you prove that I took your things?"


    Lan Qing leered at him and said coldly, "aren''t you making a diamond these days? The price is so high that no one will take the offer, right? "


    Listening to his words, Li Tianhao''s face was a bit embarrassed after being exposed. He wrung out the cigar and said, "you can take it back, but..."


    Before he had finished speaking, a ten million check fell lightly on his face.


    Li Tianhao looked at the number above, and patted the check on the coffee table with a trace of disdain in his expression. He looked askance at Lan Qing standing on one side and hummed coldly, "Mr. LAN, don''t think I don''t know the goods. That desert star is not only worth the price, what''s more, I''m your father-in-law... "


    The impatience in Lan Qing''s eyes became more and more intense. He leaned down and approached Li Tianhao. With fierce look in his eyes, he lowered his voice and threatened: "if you don''t hand over the diamonds now, you will lose more than 10 million in vain."


    "You wait here. I''ll go upstairs and get it for you." Li Tianhao turned his head to avoid his eyes, and his voice could not help weakening.


    Lan Qing sat on the sofa, his eyes drooping down on the coffee table, watching Li Tianhao put the diamond in front of him.


    "Now, you can go." Li Tianhao looked at his gloomy expression, and his tone was a bit tentative.


    Lan Qing raised his head with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, "is this not over? When you go to the studio, why do you just prepare a similar diamond to switch? You have to explain it to me


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on Li Tianhao''s face, he got up, picked up the box, opened it, checked it, put it in his pocket quietly, and continued to look at him with a scanning eye.


    When Lan Qing came out of Li''s villa, two flames burned his pupils, like an owl just waking up. All the truth had been known.


    He''s like God back to the highest point, with a satirical smile on his lips, looking at the people at his feet and making those seemingly clumsy tricks.


    At home in the evening, although Li Qingning tried to hide the heaviness in her heart, when she opened the door, Lan Qing still saw the worries on her face.


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth and said to the driver, "drive."


    After that, she quietly took the box out of her arms and put it on her hand.


    Looking at the dark red velvet box, Li Qingning''s heart beat faster. When he opened it, he was the dazzling and familiar desert star.


    "How did you find it?" The desolation in her eyes was lit up by the flash of fire, flashing the light of surprise.


    Lan Qing pretended to look at her calmly and said, "is there anything else I can''t do in this world?"


    She held the box tightly in her hand and looked at the beautiful eyebrows of the man beside her. At the same time, she saw a great and reassuring power in his eyes.


    On impulse, she leaned forward and gently bit his handsome lips. The strong hormonal smell in his nose, like a surge of waves, swept into her body.


    So active she, let Lan Qing''s eyes dye a touch of surprise, but soon, he slightly side body with her, stretch out a hand to support her waist. She gently opened her mouth and integrated the fragrance of her own flowers into his life.


    A few days later that morning, the sun like summer, unremittingly baked the earth. Xu Mufeng once again appeared in Li Qingning''s studio.


    When she pushed the design drawings and diamonds in front of him, he was a little surprised.


    He opened the box and repeatedly confirmed that what was in the box was desert star.


    Li Qingning smiles at him and says, "Mr. Xu, I promise you that this is your diamond, but... Don''t you look at the design?" A question flashed in her eyes.


    "Oh... Yes, yes, the blueprint." He hastily unfolded the design and looked at it, then praised it: "it''s very innovative."

 Chapter 349

    Xu Mufeng nodded as he spoke, making his words look more convincing. "Mrs. LAN is really talented. In that case, I''ll leave first. I hope I can cooperate with you when I have a chance. "


    Li Qingning smiles and holds his hand. Standing up, watching him leave, watching his back disappear at the door of the studio, just a little relieved and sank into the chair beside him.


    At this time, a cup of fragrant coffee was put in front of her. She looked up and saw he Jiawen''s face as warm as jade.


    "Sister Qingning, you''ve worked so hard for this case. After so long, your eyes are black. Have a good rest. " He looked at her face and whispered.


    Her smile with a little tired, gently nodded to him, said: "this time you are also hard."


    "Sister Qingning, I have two tickets for Bach''s concert here. If you have time, we''ll..." his eyes fell at random somewhere, his thick eyelashes drooped, hiding his inner feelings, and his fingers drew circles on the desk.


    But before she finished, Li Qingning''s cell phone on the desk rang.


    She took a look at the caller ID, and the smile on her face became deep. The smile between her eyebrows and eyes was full of happiness, just like being ignited in an instant. The tiredness on her face disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll take a call." She got up with her cell phone and walked out as she finished the sentence.


    Even to him, the word "hello" was full of love.


    "It seems that some people can''t dig the bottom of the wall. Tut Tut, it''s really embarrassing..." Shen Xingchen''s voice came from behind.


    Just walked to the door of her, all see in the eyes, looking at his obviously frozen back, can''t help joking.


    "You really thought you were at school? If you look good and have some talent, all the women will be crazy for you. If you don''t look at yourself, which one can compare with the little finger of general manager LAN, you are still in a delusion here... "


    A touch of gloom swept his cold eyes in an instant. He suddenly turned around and stared at Shen Xingchen''s face.


    She seemed to be frightened, and the ironic smile on her face was instantly forced back.


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense." With that, he got up and went back to his seat. When he left, he wiped her shoulder and made her lean.


    Shen Xingchen turned his head to look at his angry back and muttered, "it''s the truth, and I''m afraid to be told." With that, he turned and walked away angrily.


    After Xu Mufeng went downstairs, he got on the car like a fugitive, dialed Mrs. Lan''s phone and reported the situation here.


    Mrs. LAN took a deep breath and said, "forget it. I''ll make plans when I return home." Then he hung up.


    At night, Lan Qing hugs Li Qingning. They lie on the bed quietly, watching the cold moonlight wrap them up. But because of each other, they don''t feel cool, even warm.


    He buried his head in her neck, closed his eyes and sucked the fragrance of flowers on her body. These days, all those complicated affairs and troubles have gone.


    Although she always had all kinds of troubles and situations, he could always find that special peace in her.


    "Qingning." He gave a muffled cry, which seemed to come from her own body.


    With a smile in her eyes, she turned her head and said, "hmm?"


    Lan Qing tightened her arm and said softly, "I wonder if it''s right to open a studio for you. I don''t want to see you so tired every day."


    "No, I really like my life now. It''s good to do what I like and have people I love. Although I will encounter all kinds of frustrations, you always show up for the first time. I''m not afraid."


    She put her hand over his arm with a trace of warmth in it.


    He raised his head, rubbed his face against her smooth shoulder and said softly, "do you think I''m a selfish person? I''ll feel sorry to see you stay up so late and tired, but I don''t want to feel sorry for myself. "


    The smile between her eyebrows and eyes deepened. She touched his head like an adult and said, "how can you be like a child?"


    He moved his body, close to her ear, said: "these days you are so busy, I have been ignored, do you want to miss me?"


    His warm breath fluttered on her cheek and made her little face blush instantly.


    "Yes."


    He came closer, his hot body pressed to her, and whispered in her ear, "do you know how hard I look at you every day these days, but I can''t eat you?"


    Said, the fingertips intentionally or unintentionally slide over her body.


    After his provocation, Li Qingning''s cheek became more and more hot. She reached for the quilt, shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    But her resistance stimulated his deep desire. He pulled back the quilt in front of her and pressed it on her. His sexy lips fell on her forehead, eyes, cheeks and neck. All the way down, he gently guided her with the tip of his tongue.


    In his tender kiss, her breathing began to become difficult and her whole body began to heat up.


    Although she had experienced many times before, the heartfelt excitement still hit the deepest and softest place in her heart every time.


    Lan Qing buried her head in her body and greedily asked for the fragrance from her body. Biting her pajamas gently with his teeth, he untied the last barrier between them. His action was gentle with irresistible hegemony, just like him, cold with heat.


    They kiss each other, affectionate and warm, rolling and pestering.


    After lingering, it''s already midnight.


    Li Qingning''s whole body is soft on his chest, and his boneless hand runs across his strong chest, teasing him like a dragonfly skimming water.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, hoarse voice with a different kind of sexy, "little girl, you are lighting the fire."


    She grinned, rubbed in his arms and asked softly, "I''m still curious. How did you get the diamond back?"


    "It''s a secret. How can I tell you?" With a smile in his indifferent voice, he looked down at her head and stretched out his hand to rub her hair.


    "Cut, cheapskate," she muttered


    The next morning, as soon as Li Lin walked into the office and turned on the computer, she saw a dialog box on the computer.


    "Come to my office."


    A little surprise flashed across her face. Lan Qing came earlier than her.


    After pushing open the door of the president''s office, she saw sitting behind the huge desk, chin in one hand, like Lan Qing in meditation.


    He lowered his eyes. His face was expressionless. He looked like he was thinking about something. He seemed to be asleep. He was quiet and calm.

 Chapter 350

    "Mr. LAN, you come to me." Li Lin put aside the things in her mind, went to her desk and asked.


    Lan Qing got up, pushed a box in front of her and said, "this diamond is one of Lin''s imported diamonds from South Africa this time. You go to the jewelry identification center immediately to make the test report. Lin claims to be the top naked diamonds in South Africa. You send the test report and Lin''s previous notice to the major media, Talk to the media who have always been good friends with our company and try to build up their momentum. "


    He leaned back on the back of his chair, and his eyes fell on the jewelry box on the table. His eyes were sharp and indifferent, like a dagger shining with cold light, as if he was going to plunge into Lin Jianxiong''s heart in the next second.


    After a pause, he looked up and added, "don''t they like to play public opinion? We''ll play with them this time. What''s more, I asked you to send someone to investigate Lin''s internal assets and Lin Jianxiong''s personal financial situation? "


    "Mr. LAN, everything is going well."


    This kind of cold light flashed in her eyes. The cold and heartless Lan Qing once made her adore, but now she was a little out of breath.


    Her heart seems to be swept by a hurricane, a chill will be surrounded by her, and even for a moment, she has an impulse to tell Lan Qing everything.


    But in the end, she just dropped her eyes and chose to continue to bury everything in her heart.


    Only a few people can be frank. So the world needs lies, we calculate with each other, deceive each other, smile and secretly put the knife in each other''s heart. The world is rich and colorful because of lies.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Lin Bai and Feng Chi got off the plane, they saw headlines like this in the rest room of the airport.


    "Lin''s group peddles inferior diamonds for profiteering, and the conscience of multinational enterprises is a mystery.".


    Lin''s group can be regarded as a model to uncover the profiteering model of diamond industry chain.


    "Lin''s group chairman refused to respond, how will the second-class diamond scandal end"?


    And so on this kind of topic, let Lin Bai suddenly foot a soft, backward a few steps, powerlessly rely on the body of Feng Chi.


    She looked up at Feng Chi and asked softly, "do you know what happened? Is this the Lin family in our family? How could this happen all of a sudden? " There was a tremor in her voice.


    Looking at her like this, Feng Chi''s heart was also pulled up. He knows this feeling too well. It''s like being slapped on the head unprepared. There''s no room to defend and fight back.


    He hugged Lin Bai''s thin shoulder, shook it hard, and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you home to see the situation first."


    When they got home, Lin Jianxiong was sitting on the sofa with a black face. Mrs. Lin was sitting quietly, looking at the newspaper on the table and sighing from time to time. But when her eyes swept Lin tie, her face quickly flashed full of disdain and disdain.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back." Lin Bai rushed to Mrs. Lin''s side, stretched out his arms and hugged her, as if to comfort her.


    Feng Chi followed in with his simple luggage and stood aside.


    "Oh, Xiaobai, you can come back. If you don''t come back, our Lin family will be bankrupt."


    When Mrs. Lin saw her daughter, her face collapsed completely. She said that while she was gouging out Lin tie, who was sitting with her head down, with sharp eyes like a sharp knife.


    Lin Bai turned his head to look at his father, with doubts in his eyes, and asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    But Lin Jianxiong didn''t seem to be excited about his daughter''s coming back. He looked at Lin tie with a blue face and said, "you ask him!"


    "Uncle, I really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The local jeweler told me that the quality of these diamonds is actually good, and it''s not that the whole batch is inferior, just adulterated. If we don''t go to a professional testing agency for testing, we can''t see it at all. I think someone must be deliberately engaging in our Lin family." Lin tie held his neck and argued.


    From their words, Lin Bai probably understood what happened.


    She frowned and looked at Lin tie, her tone was full of reproach: "how can you do this? Don''t you know that the most important thing in business is reputation? Do you know that the reputation we have accumulated for many years is likely to be destroyed?"


    "It''s not my cousin. Listen to me. I''m trying to earn more profits for Lin''s family..." Lin tie looked at her and said.


    Lin Bai looked at him with an eyebrow and snorted, "for Lin''s sake? I think you''re trying to earn more kickbacks for yourself. "


    "Ah, cousin, how can you talk like that? I''ve been working hard for Lin''s sake. After running, I''ve got no credit. How can you say that about me? " Lin tie''s tone has been raised a little, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    With a sneer, she turned to Lin Jianxiong and said, "Daddy, I think we have to carry out crisis public relations quickly, recall those diamonds, apologize to customers, make certain compensation and appease people. In this way, we can also stop the media."


    Lin tie suddenly frowned and interrupted her, "I don''t agree. If we do this, it''s tantamount to acquiescing that we really sell fake goods, but what we sell is also genuine diamonds, just not pure."


    Lin Baiteng stood up with a sharp spirit in his eyes and said aggressively, "this is what you do for the sake of profit? What right do you have to say now? "


    Lin tie got up and looked down at her with height advantage. He pointed to her nose and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t think you are the daughter of the Lin family. I dare not do anything to you. What are you doing when I work hard for the Lin family? You enjoy my achievements abroad, and I have no say? I think you should shut up. "


    They looked at each other tit for tat, the air crackled with sparks, as if only a tipping point, the smell of gunpowder in the air will be instantly ignited, burst.


    Feng Chi looked at the scene in front of him, and finally could not help but keep silent.


    He left his luggage in the same place, strode to the two people, and pulled away Lin tie. Lin tie stumbled unprepared and almost fell on the sofa.


    "It''s clear that you are wrong. Don''t rush at Lin Bai." Feng Chi clenched his fist and said in a low voice.


    Lin tie was not angry but laughed. He looked up and down at Feng Chi, which he hadn''t seen for a long time. After a long time, he slowly said, "this is our family affair. What''s the matter with you as an outsider?"


    He turned to look at Lin Bai, a face suddenly realized, "Oh... Look at me, are confused, it is our Lin family''s intrusion ah, welcome."

 Chapter 351

    "You..." Lin Bai was so angry that his lips trembled slightly. Before he said anything, Feng Chi''s clenched fist had already fallen on Lin tie''s face. Lin tie was thrown to the ground like this. "I''ll teach you how to speak for your father today."


    Lin tie''s face suddenly swelled up a red hill. He stood up and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were also stained with scarlet. The place where he was shot not long ago was still in pain. The pain wave after wave made his face look a little ferocious.


    With all his strength, he waved his fist to Feng Chi''s face. But she was held by Lin Bai. She said, "stop it. What does it look like to fight in front of your elders?"


    "I, Lin tie, have never suffered a loss. It makes no sense to let me get this blow in vain." With that, he threw Lin Bai, who was pulling his sleeve, to one side and waved his fist to Feng Chi.


    "Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson. Our Lin family doesn''t have your share."


    He swung his fist and beat Feng Chi backward. He tripped over the coffee table and fell to one side.


    At this time, Lin tie''s anger has made his eyes burning hot. He rides Fengchi and wrestles with him regardless of the occasion. Fengchi stares at him and looks like he has drunk too much, and his anger also rushes up in an instant.


    "Stop it Lin Jianxiong suddenly stood up. His face was very blue. The lines on his face seemed deeper, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Mrs. Lin also stood up, took Lin Jianxiong''s arm, and yelled to the two men with red eyes on the ground: "what do you look like? Do you have to make us two old people angry?"


    But the two men did not pay attention, a face is not you die or I live the expression of determination.


    Lin Bai bit his teeth and got up from the sofa. He went forward to pull off Lin tie, who was sitting on Feng Chi''s body.


    With a wave of his hand, she knocked her leg on the corner of the tea table and fell heavily on the sofa.


    "Dad Their scuffle stopped in Lin Bai''s heartrending cry.


    Lin Jianxiong suddenly covered his chest, his brows tightly screwed together, and slowly slid down on the sofa.


    Mrs. Lin called anxiously: "husband, husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    She seemed to be in a panic. Her voice was trembling and she called out: "housekeeper, housekeeper, bring me your medicine."


    Lin Bai ran to Lin Jianxiong''s side in a hurry with pain in his body. He supported him with worry in his eyes. He took the medicine from the housekeeper and helped him take it. His eyes suddenly turned red. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m still here."


    She stood up, eyes coldly swept Feng Chi and Lin tie''s face, tone without any feelings to say: "you two get out of my way."


    "Cousin..." the anger in Lin tie''s eyes gradually dissipated. He knew he was wrong and wanted to be forgiven. But his words were firmly interrupted by Lin Bai, "I said let you go."


    Lin tie angrily turned and left, but Feng Chi still stood in the same place.


    He stood there with a wound on his face and a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "I said go away, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Bai shook his lower lip and looked at him angrily.


    A little hesitation flashed in Feng Chi''s eyes. He thought about it and said, "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry. I just saw him lose his head to you like that."


    But she couldn''t hear a word. She didn''t look at the wound on his face and said coldly, "you go first."


    He looked at Lin Jianxiong, who was leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed, and said softly, "take good care of your uncle. Call me if you need to."


    Seeing that Lin Bai turned his head to one side, he sighed softly and turned to leave.


    In LAN''s building, Lan Qing simply looked through the headlines of the major newspapers, glanced at the bold headlines one by one, and showed a satisfied look on his face.


    He looked up at Li Lin, nodded approvingly and said, "well done, what measures has Lin taken now?"


    "Mr. LAN, no one in Lin''s family has come out to respond." Li Lin said without expression.


    With a trace of complexity in his eyes and a meaningful look on his face, he said: "Lin Jianxiong is really calm."


    "To inform those media and continue to follow up the reports, I''d like to see how Lin will end this time." Lan Qing raised his head and his eyes fell on her.


    She nodded and said, "yes, Mr. LAN."


    They took a tacit look at each other, as if watching with their own eyes that a bomb was put down and bought. Then they quietly waited for a specific time, exploded under a specific stimulus, and then detonated everyone''s nerves, leaving everyone dead.


    For a long time, he stood up gently and walked to the edge of the wine cabinet. His high-grade customized shirt and trousers looked very neat, and his tall figure seemed to have a kind of quiet ferocity.


    "It''s just the beginning." He poured a glass of wine for himself, playing with the crystal glass of Hermes in his hand, looking out of the window at the whole busy city with deep and wise eyes.


    Li Lin hesitated for a moment and asked: "Mr. LAN, if you really want to do this, do you need to ask your wife''s opinion? She has never advocated being the enemy of Lin. after all, there are still many interests between our two enterprises... "


    "Is that the first day you met me?" Lan Qing turned around, because against the light, the expression on his face was not very clear, but his words were with a trace of unquestionable determination.


    "In business, where can we have forever friends? What''s more, the Lin family has already taken the lead. How can LAN have the reason to sit and wait to die?"


    She lowered her eyes, nodded obediently, and turned out of the president''s office.


    Happy days seem to come quietly to Li Qingning, everything presents a school of years of quiet good Enron.


    She sat behind her desk with a pencil in her hand, but her mind was full of the figure of the man, his smile, and his voice. Before she knew it, his name was written on the painting in front of her.


    When he Jiawen passed by her desk with coffee, he couldn''t help feeling a faint sense of loss when he looked at the imperceptible happiness and joy at the corner of her mouth. So speed up the pace, bow back to their seats.


    Love is like a fan. Fantasy. Agent, with gorgeous fragrance, let people crazy for it, but it can always maintain the best appearance in the imagination.


    Everyone in love always thinks that their love is deep and deep, deeper than the biggest rift in the world, but time will tell you that it is just a shallow Gulf. The deepest feelings must be polished by time.


    What Li Qingning doesn''t know is that with her love growing up together, there is also Lan Qing''s vigorous counterattack.


    Love only let her smell the fragrance, but did not smell the taste of sour tears.

 Chapter 352

    After returning to his seat, he Jiawen has been quietly watching Li Qingning sitting on one side. Finally, he couldn''t help but stand up to make a cup of coffee and put it in front of her. Pretending to be casual, he asked, "sister Qingning, what are you happy about? Today you seem to be smiling all the time and absent-minded


    He looked down and saw the name on the painting in front of her.


    Hearing what he said, Li Qingning was surprised and quickly turned over the painting. He tried to pretend to be calm and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just my private business. I''ll give you the case. I''ll finish it in a hurry."


    Shen Xingchen didn''t know when he came in from the door and poked his head behind him.


    He looked back at her and stepped back to his seat.


    She pouted her lips and complained to Li Qingning discontentedly: "elder sister Qingning, you see, he always looks at me in a bad way, and I didn''t provoke him."


    With a smile, Li Qingning changed a new painting and said softly, "you two are still like children."


    "But I said that he was secretly in love with you. I''m kidding. He was angry for such a long time... Cheapskate." She stood at her desk, looking at the figure of he Jiawen and muttering.


    Hearing these words, Li Qingning''s action stopped and his expression suddenly became serious.


    "You, I won''t let you go."


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you." Shen Xingchen raised his hands to make a surrender, "are you kidding? Why are you two so serious..." then he turned and walked back to his office.


    Li Qingning got up and stood by the window with the cup of dead coffee in hand. All around was silence, only the ticking sound of the old wall clock on the wall.


    She quietly looked out of the window at the city, distracted. Sometimes it looked very fast, and all the people lowered their heads to rush to the next destination, but sometimes it was very slow, slowly, just like an old man.


    But at this moment, Lin''s up and down, but no such leisure elegant thinking years and life.


    Lin''s jewelry stores and counters have become more lively, but most of them are customers who ask for return. They angrily dropped jewel boxes on the counter and demanded a refund.


    Lin''s diamonds have gone wrong, and the crisis of trust has even spread to gold and jade.


    There are also waves of commotion within the Lin group. The phones of the public relations department are full every day. All kinds of media, like professional spirit, are blocking the door of Lin''s building and blowing up the inside of Lin from time to time.


    At the moment, it seems that the crisis public relations made by Lin''s enterprises have not played any role at all. The media''s agitation has raised the anger of consumers to a higher level. Online even appeared to boycott Lin''s all industries.


    Three days later, not only did the storm not subside, but it was like high tide, wave after wave.


    Lin Bai looked at his parents, especially his father, who was becoming haggard. Even his temples were stained with silver, he could not help but worry.


    When she stepped into the Lin family again, Lin Jianxiong was standing in the conference room, angry at the company''s executives.


    Those senior executives in suits and shoes were sitting around the conference room, with their heads bowed down in a surprisingly consistent manner. They should face Lin Jianxiong''s anger in silence.


    "I didn''t hire you to have a free meal. One by one, I can''t tell you how to solve this crisis. Get out of here."


    His face was livid. He threw the stack of newspapers in his hand to the center of the conference table, and his full strength made the back of several women tremble slightly.


    Lin Bai took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the conference room.


    Lin Jianxiong turned his head at the sound, and the anger in his eyes just dissipated a little. "What are you doing?" he asked in a low voice


    "Dad, can I have a word with you?" She asked in a low voice, turning her head, glancing quickly over the silent lambs.


    He turned his head and said in a sharp voice, "you''re here to think about it for me." Then his eyes beckoned Lin Bai to go out to talk.


    "Dad, let me enter the company. I''m your daughter. I can''t always hide behind you and enjoy myself. I will grow up." Lin Bai looked into his eyes and said firmly.


    When Lin Jianxiong heard such words, he was stunned. With a trace of disbelief in his eyes, he said, "do you really... Decide?"


    She nodded and said, "well, after such a big thing, I think someone must be manipulating the media behind the scenes. But no matter what, Lin has to take the most positive attitude to deal with it, so as to minimize the loss to the greatest extent. I''m your daughter. I stand on behalf of Lin at this time, Only in this way can we show Lin''s sincerity in correcting his mistakes. "


    Lin Jianxiong''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, just very fierce eyes seem to be scattered a little bit, revealing some old state.


    He nodded and said softly, "well, well, dad is glad you think so."


    He raised his hand on Lin Bai''s shoulder, like a heavy order.


    "You come in with me." He turned and pushed the door open again.


    Lin Bai took a deep breath, then went in and stood side by side with him.


    Lin Jianxiong cleared his throat and said: "well, now I announce that Miss Lin Bai is officially appointed as the CEO of our company. In the next days, she will lead Lin to solve the crisis. Her words represent my meaning. I hope everyone here can cooperate with her wholeheartedly."


    Then he turned to look at his daughter with a little approval in his eyes.


    When Lin came out, Lin Bai saw Feng Chi''s figure waiting at Lin''s door.


    This water blue planet will not stop rotating all the time. Everything seems to be changing all the time.


    The day before, she was still the little woman who needed to be protected, but in just a few days, she seemed to grow up in an instant, strong and independent.


    When he looked at the sight of Shanglin Bai on himself, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. It was the light that only lovers could see. It seemed that the world was just the person in his eyes, and everything else became the background of that person at that moment.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Bai looked at him with a smile and quickly walked over to him. He asked softly.


    With a trace of guilt on his face, he said, "I was too impulsive that day. You didn''t answer your phone call and didn''t return the message, so I came here."


    "Sorry, Lin tie went too far that day." She dropped her eyes and apologized softly.


    He stretched out his arm, took her into his arms and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what others say with you around."

 Chapter 353

    "Well, it''s at the gate of the company." Lin Bai was pushing and shoving in his arms, but his eyes were filled with a sweet smile.


    "What''s the matter? You''re my girlfriend." Feng Chi took it for granted and held her tightly in his arms.


    Lin Bai also gave up resistance, let him embrace, whispered: "but I just took the post of Lin''s CEO."


    "What did you say?" Feng Chi released her hand, looked into her eyes and asked.


    She repeated it softly and added: "my father has only one daughter like me, which I have to face sooner or later. You can see how unreliable Lin tie is. I can''t let my father face so much pressure alone at this time..."


    Feng Chi looked at the certainty in her eyes, sighed and said, "I''m just worried about you... You should understand the power of public opinion. Do you remember the beginning... I want to say that I really feel sorry to see you face so much alone." There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    She took him by the hand with a smile and said softly, "don''t look down on me. I have a strong heart." Said, toward him mischievous wink, and continue to add: "don''t worry, I can, if there are difficulties, I will trouble you the first time."


    Hearing her words, he just slightly put down his heart. When he looked at her, his eyes filled with helpless smile.


    Early the next morning, the news that Lin Bai, the only daughter of the chairman of Lin''s group, became the CEO of the company made headlines in major financial and entertainment media.


    When she took office, she announced that all diamonds in the same batch would be recalled, and a certain degree of economic compensation would be given to consumers. At the same time, she also supported the identification of gold and jade jewelry. Once any defective products were found, she would pay ten times the price for compensation.


    After she took office, the rapid response to the spearhead of public opinion gradually calmed down the storm, and even Lin''s share price began to recover.


    In addition to everyone up and down Lin''s family, the one sitting on the 30th floor of LAN''s building also paid close attention to the progress.


    He was sitting leisurely on the sofa, flipping through the newspaper of the day, with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Lin stood with impassive expression, and under the eyelash of the thick mascara was a pupil without any temperature.


    "It seems that Lin Bai has really grown up. She is no longer the little girl who followed me a few years ago." He praised it softly. It sounded like he was talking to himself, but his eyes were still shining. It seemed that he had practiced for thousands of years.


    He looked like a god standing at the top of the mountain overlooking his feet, with a mocking smile on his face.


    what? turn back the powers of darkness? Is the situation getting better?


    Don''t worry, the bigger storm is still waiting at the next intersection.


    It seems that in the last ten minutes of the movie, the dense suspense and foreshadowing from the beginning to the end will be revealed one by one, and then set off one layer after another of the great waves. All the thunders buried in advance will ring one by one. The whole world is filled with smoke and tears.


    Right, the more wonderful plot is gradually unfolding.


    "Mr. LAN, the personal financial situation of chairman Lin shows that he once embezzled more than 100 million yuan of public funds from Lin''s group, but the money accumulated for many years, in the form of medical insurance premiums for employees and senior executives and subsidies for housing residents, and then secretly carried out a large-scale conversion after reaching a certain amount, similar to money laundering."


    "Then the money will go nowhere, that is to say, if this matter is exposed, Lin will not only face the problem of scandal, but also Lin Dong''s behavior has constituted a criminal crime. He..." Li Lin took a deep breath and said softly, "but he will go to prison."


    Lan Qing''s eyes were burning hot with that kind of red light, "what about Lin tie? How''s he doing? "


    Li Lin lowered her head and quickly flipped through the folder in her hand, saying: "Lin tie''s financial situation is even more flawed. Since he took over some of Lin''s businesses, there have been many bad debts, plus this time''s second-class diamond scandal..."


    "Well, let''s start with him... Don''t expose all of Lin Jianxiong''s personal financial situation. We will disclose it to the media two to three days later. Some of these data will also be provided to the media." He rubbed his chin with one hand, and his voice was low and aggressive.


    Li Lin nodded and stood there with a pen in one hand, writing and drawing quickly on the document in her hand.


    "When Lin''s share price fell below the floor price, he bought a lot." There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    In this tug of war, Lin has always been in a passive position. Wave after wave of Lin''s internal news has been exposed, making many spectators overwhelmed. Lin''s internal staff are in danger. Even several partners have terminated their cooperation with Lin because of credibility problems.


    After Lin tie''s news came out, Lin immediately announced that he would stop all his duties within Lin''s group.


    Then, as if by coincidence, the personal financial situation of the chairman of Lin''s group was exposed by the largest financial media in the city.


    Although it seems that the anonymous expositor has a sense of propriety and cleverly exposed his grey operation, it will not rise to the level of economic crime. Obviously, the manipulation is very accurate.


    This time, Lin seems to be completely stupid, everyone up and down, began to keep silent, the whole Lin is like a exhausted all the strength of the trapped beast, dying to lie there, already unable to struggle.


    When Lin Bai came home haggardly, it was already late at night. She stood in front of the door of the villa and looked up at the dark sky. There was no light in her dark eyes and even a hazy mist.


    She walked into the door and saw Mrs. Lin coming up. She forced out a smile and said, "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Your father''s heart is aching again. I''ve just fed her some medicine and come down to breathe." Mrs. Lin''s face was no longer as delicate as usual to no trace of defects, but between the eyebrows and eyes revealed haggard, the corners of the eyes even had a few or deep or shallow fine lines.


    "I went up to see him and wanted to talk to him." Lin Bai shook her hand, nodded to her, and then walked upstairs to their room.


    When she went in, Lin Jianxiong was leaning against the head of the bed, looking at something in his hand. After seeing her come in, she quietly closed the things in her hand, with a trace of evasion in her eyes.


    "Dad, are you ok?" She walked slowly to his bed and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Jianxiong looked at her carefully for a while and said, "Xiaobai, you''ve been working hard for a long time. You''ve lost weight. Otherwise, you can go back to Paris. There''s me here."

 Chapter 354

    At that moment, Lin Bai heard a trace of weakness and old from his voice. The man, who was less than 50 years old, seemed to be getting older overnight, which made her feel a little flustered for a moment.


    She looked steadily at her father sitting on the bed, opened her mouth difficultly, and asked, "how long are you going to keep it from me? Where did the deficit of 100 million go? " There was a tremor in her cold voice.


    Lin Jianxiong lowered his eyes, and his voice sounded strange. "These are not the things you should ask about. I''ll deal with them. You can rest assured."


    "Dad! Although the report is very obscure, if someone really goes to investigate, you have constituted an economic crime, but you have to go to jail. Do we Lin family really want to do this? "


    Although we can cover up this hole, it still exists. What do the directors think? Now our Lin''s stock price has plummeted, you... "Lin Bai looked at him, his voice trembled, with a trace of weakness.


    Lin Jianxiong, with a gloomy face, said, "you don''t need to participate in this matter. Go out. I''m going to sleep." Then he lay down and quickly closed his eyes.


    Lin Bai sat there and quietly looked at him for a few seconds, sighed softly, got up and went back to his room.


    She quietly took a bottle of wine when she went back to her room. She sat on the floor of the room and drank one cup after another.


    The bottle was empty at her feet, but she didn''t seem to be drunk at all. Even the gray despair in her eyes gradually dispersed, and a pure smile appeared on her face, as if she had returned to the beach of Hawaii.


    It was late at night. She got up and quietly walked out of the door. She started the car and drove out towards the night.


    When Feng Chi found her, she was sitting quietly on the viaduct alone.


    The car was driving with bright lights and stopped at one side. An hour ago, she climbed on the viaduct alone. The bleak autumn in the night wind, like milk with ice, swept her cheek and made her sober. Those heavy things in her heart seemed to lighten a bit.


    "Lin Bai, what are you doing! Come down and say something The night wind blows up her skirt and makes her look shaky. It seems that if the wind is stronger, she will be blown into the turbulent water under the viaduct.


    Lin Bai turned his head and looked at Feng Chi''s face, which was lit by the car lights, showing a bright and moving smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "If you have anything to say, you can come down and talk about it!" Feng Chi is afraid to stimulate her, so he doesn''t dare to approach her easily. He just stands in the same place and looks at her nervously.


    The smile on her face deepened a little, turned her head back, looked at the solemn night, and said with a smile: "what? You think I want to be short-sighted... How can I be so stupid, and Lin has so many things to deal with, how can I die now... "At the end, she was more like muttering to herself.


    Feng Chi put down his heart a little, approached slowly and said, "OK, that''s good. You come down first. It''s too dangerous up there."


    Lin Bai turned his head and looked at the turbulent water under his feet. Suddenly, he was in a trance. However, her slender waist was tightly bound by her arms.


    "Here, put your arm around my neck and I''ll take you down." At this time, Lin Bai felt dizzy, as if he had no consciousness. He obediently listened to him and let him pull himself down.


    He took a long sigh of relief when he held her tightly in his arms. And she is like a clever kitten, let him hold.


    After a while, she whispered, "how do you know I''m here?"


    He buried his head in her neck, said: "I call you, you did not return, a little worried about you, may be telepathy, let me find you."


    His words were ordinary, but it was like a torrent with hot temperature pouring into her heart. The grievances of the past few days and her tense nerves all rushed into her heart in an instant, like all her senses.


    She fell in his arms, her shoulders became a little violent from a slight tremor, choked and said: "Feng Chi, what should I do? I feel like I can''t bear it any more. I''m too tired. Who do you think is the one who has to have a hard time with our Lin family? How could things be like this... "


    "Who are you after all? I know Lin''s internal situation like the back of my hand. Feng Chi, would you like me to ask him? If I go and beg him, can I let my family go? " Lin Bai''s tears soaked his white shirt.


    Feng Chi patted her on the shoulder and said, "everything will be fine. It doesn''t matter. No matter what I meet, I will face it with you."


    She stopped crying, raised her head and kissed him on the lips with the salt of tears and the sweetness of wine.


    "Did you drink?" He frowned and looked at her with dim eyes.


    She raised her hand, smeared it on her face, nodded at him with a smile, then plunged her head into his arms and fell asleep.


    He felt her cold body blown by the night wind, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    When she woke up the next morning, her temples began to beat before she opened her eyes. She sat up, frowned and kept drawing circles on her temples until she opened her eyes and saw some strange surroundings around her.


    "Are you awake?" Feng Chi sat beside her with a cup of honey water, as if seeing the doubts in her eyes, and said: "you drank too much last night, and ran to the viaduct alone. Later, I have to watch you closely, or I don''t know what you can do."


    With his eyes full of doting, he handed the honey water to her and said, "drink, it''s the antidote."


    Lin Bai took the glass with an unnatural expression. After drinking it, he got out of bed, put on his clothes and left.


    "Well, no more rest?" Feng Chi shouts to her back.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go to the company."


    Looking at her thin back, he suddenly had an impulse to push her into his arms.


    "I''ll see you off." He put down the glass she had stuffed into his hand, got up and ran after him.


    After the car stopped at Lin''s downstairs, Lin Bai pushed the door to get off. Feng Chi took her hand and said softly, "don''t worry. Everything will be settled."


    She turned to him with a smile, a slight nod, and turned to get out of the car.


    When things get to this point, they all begin to understand that Lan Qing is the only one who can control public opinion so well and achieve the goal without making it impossible to end.


    When walking towards the company gate, Lin Bai suddenly made a decision. With the courage of determination in her eyes, she turned her head and found that the late sealed car had disappeared in the vast sea of cars in the morning rush hour.

 Chapter 355

    At the weekend, Lan Qing''s car is waiting downstairs. Li Qingning is packing behind her desk. He Jiawen stands in front of her desk, holding two movie tickets.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qingning lowered his head to collect things, and asked without raising his head.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "sister Qingning, I have two tickets for the movie, Jiangai. It''s the weekend. If you''re OK in the evening, let''s go together?" There was a careful temptation in his tone.


    Li Qingning looked up at him with a funny face and said, "Jiawen, I think you must know that I''m married. You can ask the stars to watch it together." Then he stood up and walked out with a smile.


    He didn''t know where the courage came from. He caught her by the wrist and said, "if you don''t like this movie, we can go for a walk and relax."


    Li Qingning''s eyes were full of shock. He looked back at him and broke away from him. He held his hand and said, "I think what I said is very clear. He Jiawen, if I don''t misunderstand, I''ll tell you again that I''m married. I''m a woman with a husband."


    "Then why don''t you have a ring in your hand?" He pestered with me.


    When she heard this, she laughed and said, "don''t be a child, OK?"


    "But I just like you, Qingning elder sister. I like you from the first time I see you. I can''t say what I like about you. Maybe it''s your gentle and indifferent temperament, or maybe it''s your light haze eyes when you smile. I can''t convince myself."


    Smelling speech, Li Qingning''s chest heaved violently and said softly, "if you say that again, you will leave here completely."


    Then he turned and walked towards the door.


    "Like you is my business, you can''t stop me..." he looked at her back, can''t help saying.


    Li Qingning just lowered his head, quickened his pace and rushed out of the office building.


    She raised her head and saw that Lan Qing standing beside the car was lowering her head, as if thinking about something. No matter where he goes, he is like a moving picture album, attracting the attention of fashionable women in the past.


    He is tall, straight and slender, delicate features with indifference and estrangement, more like the ascetic wind in the novel, the young aristocrat of England will attract attention wherever he goes.


    Looking at Li Qingning, who was panting towards him, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    She looked back at the direction of the office and said, "nothing. I want to see you soon."


    Lan Qing followed her eyes and saw he Jiawen standing by the window.


    "Get in the car." He quietly opened the door for her, supported her waist and carefully watched her get into the car, then went around to one side from the back of the car and opened the door on the other side.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, she suddenly noticed something strange. He turned his head and looked at the man who was staring down at his laptop and asked, "aren''t we going home?"


    "There is a reception today, I need you to accompany me." He moved his eyes to her, with a gentle smile in his eyes, put down the paper in his hand, shook her hand, and said softly, "I''ll take you to choose the dress first, and then we''ll go directly."


    She always likes quiet and doesn''t like such social activities. He also tried not to let her touch these occasions, but he put forward that it was necessary.


    "Just go for a while. I can''t get rid of this one today."


    Li Qingning turned to smile at him, took his hand in his backhand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''d like to go with you."


    Since two people decide to be together, they should try to integrate into each other''s world and into each other''s life circle. Although he does not like such a hypocritical cocktail party, as the president of LAN, it is related to the operation of LAN, and business communication is also essential.


    After arriving at the venue, the scene was illuminated with crystal lights. All kinds of business celebrities are talking to each other in low voice, and there are musicians playing classical piano music in little dresses.


    Lan Qing always held her hand tightly and never let it go.


    She occasionally raised her head and gave him a knowing smile, which instantly ignited his heart, with a great warm power.


    He was holding a cocktail in his hand, nodding and smiling with several business people passing by from time to time. He looked so calm and appropriate. Li Qingning looked at him and moved his heart so easily.


    She took his hand tightly, and he looked at her with his head sideways and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" He said gently, still holding her hand tightly.


    "No There was a soft smile between her eyes and eyebrows.


    Lin Bai is wearing Valentino''s high-grade custom-made dress. The noble and mysterious blue one line collar dress makes her look not only a childish little girl, but also a bit mature and charming.


    She was holding a crystal glass of champagne in her hand, chatting with the people around her, and looking for a figure in the crowd.


    Finally, she saw Lan Qing sitting quietly on the sofa. Take a deep breath and walk towards him.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" She stood in front of him with a smile on her face.


    Lan Qing slowly raised her eyes, eyes indifferent to her body, gently nodded.


    She sat beside him in an elegant posture, her eyes fell somewhere in the hall and said, "brother Qing, long time no see."


    "Well, it''s been a long time." He said softly, squinting at the real or fake smiles on people''s faces in the hall.


    "How are you? How are you doing with Li Qingning? "


    He sipped his glass and said, "well, that''s good."


    "Do you remember that call I made to you at the airport? It''s been a long time. " She lowered her head and rubbed the foot of the goblet repeatedly, revealing a little tension in her heart.


    He frowned slightly, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, but his voice still replied faintly: "well, what do you want to say?"


    "So how can you let us go of the Lin family?" She suddenly turned her head and stared into his eyes with a trace of eagerness in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said, laughing and gulping down the wine


    "Brother Qing, I know you very well. There is no one else except you who can do things perfectly. It must have been a long time since you investigated the Lin family and the Lin family. What do you have to do to stop? " She bit her lips, but still couldn''t hide what was in her heart, and her voice trembled.


    "Shares." He got up, put the glass on the table, and said in a cold voice, "I want all the shares in your hand, your father''s hand, so that I can help your father fill this hole."

 Chapter 356

    Lin Bai''s face suddenly turned pale. Even pink and tender blush and gorgeous lipstick still couldn''t cover up the bleak of her eyes. She suddenly had a fatal sense of suffocation.


    "I know your father, my beloved uncle Lin, has been investigating the internal financial situation of LAN family and my personal accounts. How about that? Am I doing a good job? " He scoffed and took another glass of wine.


    She didn''t open her mouth, and every blood factor in her body was shaking without coming, as if to nibble her in her body.


    She knew that Lan Qing would continue to speak. Now that he had opened his mouth, there was no need to hide. He showed his last card and exploded in her world like an atomic bomb.


    "Your father thought he had my handle and he was unscrupulous, but he didn''t expect that there was a fire in his backyard. I can find these thanks to Lin tie."


    Listen to his words, Lin Bai''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, sharp crystal nails in the palm of her hand pinched a deep red mark, she tried to breathe, at the same time exhausted the last bit of strength to maintain the initial calm and calm.


    "You should think about it. Go back and convey my greetings to Uncle Lin. you''d better tell me the result of your consideration as soon as possible. Now Lin''s company is facing many crises. His reputation is greatly reduced and his stock price keeps falling. I think you know all these. What should you do? Give me an answer." Then she stood up and walked towards the door.


    His black figure looked like a young god of death, showing its bloody, shining fangs and cold chains in the dark.


    Lin Bai looked at his back as he left, his body was stiff, and a chill made her shiver.


    She suddenly felt a heat in her eyes and had a huge impulse to cry. He took a deep breath, looked up at the gorgeous crystal lamp on the ceiling, and forced his tears back.


    Feng Chi, who was standing on one side, saw all this in his eyes. His hand hanging on his side could not help but clench it into a tight fist.


    As soon as she released her hand, the crystal goblet, which she held tightly, fell to the ground and broke to pieces. The crystal glass cracks seemed to laugh at her embarrassment.


    On the white marble floor, the dark red wine, like a blooming flower, scattered in all directions, like the blood of the rainbow, like the tears in Lin Bai''s heart.


    After that clear sound, we fell into a short silence, but soon, the music still sounded, and we all had delicate and impeccable smiles on our faces again, exchanging greetings with each other.


    When Feng Chi came to her and helped her to stand up, her feet were still shaking, as if a basin of cold water with ice dregs poured down from her head.


    He hugged her, patted her on the back, felt her body tremble slightly, and hugged her more tightly. Her tears were so mixed with melanin of eye makeup, infiltrating his white shirt.


    Li Qingning looks at Lan Qing, who is walking towards him. There is a layer of cloud on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked softly, noticing the difference in his face.


    He came to her quietly, took her hand and said softly, "let''s go home."


    "Lan Qing, aren''t you happy?" They sat side by side in the car, her head resting on his shoulder.


    He didn''t speak. He just put his hand around her from behind, chin on her shoulder, and said softly, "it''s OK, but I suddenly feel tired."


    She turned her head and looked at him like a child, her eyes bent with a bright smile.


    "Qingning, I don''t want to be so complicated. I''m really tired, but I have to do it." He buried his head on her and said stiffly.


    She took his hand in her backhand, squeezed it hard, and said, "and me, when you''re with me, you can relax."


    Lan Qing rubbed on her body and hugged her with ease.


    When they got home, they did not change their clothes. They were all dressed up and nestled on the sofa. Li Qingning''s dress and skirt formed a gorgeous cloud.


    She held him by the neck, close to his face, sharing each other''s breath.


    "Did you drink?" He noticed the shallow alcohol between her breaths.


    She was smiling, her eyes were a little confused. She nodded, leaned close to his ear and said softly, "well, I saw you and Lin Bai sitting together at that time. What did you say?"


    "What? Jealous? " With a smile in his eyes, he stared at her face with a blush and joked.


    She muttered: "no, how can I be jealous..." but her eyes exposed her mind.


    "Is it?" He had an incredulous look on his face and a clear questioning tone.


    She turned her head aside and said with disdain, "of course."


    She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ve also seen the news of Lin''s this period, so I guess... You must have something to do with this."


    He got up, shaved her nose and said, "you''re smart. These things, you still don''t know the best, just stay with me, do what you like to do, these troubles, you don''t need to know


    "Well, I believe what you say. If you don''t, I won''t ask any more." She turned to look at him, her eyes full of tenderness, and nodded obediently.


    Her hands lie in his hands, those gentle, for her, thousands of gold, ten thousand gold do not change, for who, also can''t give her the same heart as him.


    "Lan Qing, I think we''ve known each other for a long time, from early spring to summer till now." She leaned against him in a whisper.


    "Well, it''s not long enough. I''ll tie you to my side for a lifetime." He twined his fingers around her hair with a faint fragrance.


    "But sometimes I still don''t understand you." She dropped her eyes and her voice sounded a little dejected.


    "You still have a lot of time to understand me." Lan Qing holds her hand and leans her head on the sofa. Her face is relaxed and says softly.


    Li Qingning also slightly closed his eyes. They were like a couple in their old age, nestling together. "You only need to know one thing very well, that is, you are a very important person to me. You have changed my life. What I am very sure now is that the person I want to stay with is you, and it can only be you. No matter what happens, it won''t change. "


    "Lan Qing, you know, before I met you, I thought that my life would only be to meet an ordinary person and live a simple life, but once I was not careful, you broke into my life. Now when I look back, my experience in these days is really like a movie." She looked up at him and continued to babble.


    "It''s all kinds of thrilling plots. I used to think life was particularly unfair, but now with you by my side, it makes me feel that everything is worth it."

 Chapter 357

    Listening to her words, Lan Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of profound meaning. The sufferings she experienced only came from those people with ulterior motives, and those people are in deep water at the moment.


    He held her shoulder tightly and said, "it will be fine, Qingning. I promise you that the days after will be peaceful and beautiful. There will be no more troubles to disturb our life."


    "Well, I believe everything you say." Li Qingning''s voice sounded soft, and his heart itched as if he had been touched by a feather.


    He got up, leaned down and picked her up from the sofa and went upstairs. She took his neck obediently.


    When he went upstairs, he suddenly said, "Qingning, I''m going to France at the end of this month. We''ll get married when we get back."


    Curled up in his arms, Li Qingning''s face was as shy as a little woman and nodded gently.


    But then, like a quick reaction, she looked at him angrily and said, "Hey, is this your proposal? It''s too casual. "


    Then he struggled to jump out of his arms.


    Lan Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are all with a tender smile, holding her hand hoop more tightly, step by step slowly toward the upstairs.


    "Still want to escape? Li Qingning, anyway, you have just nodded your head and agreed that you will never escape from my arms in your whole life. " He looked ahead and said solemnly.


    She pouted and murmured: "what? There are no flowers or diamond rings. It''s such a big matter to propose. Why do you come here so easily and casually. You are deceiving the ignorant girl, deceiving She protested with a puff of air.


    "I''ll make it up to you tonight, OK?"


    He suddenly lowered his voice close to her ear, but now his voice is sweet and greasy. He heard that Li Qingning''s whole body had no strength to resist. He nestled in his strong arms, buried his head in his chest, hung his hands firmly around his neck, and his eyes were shining with happiness.


    Now he is absolutely sure that this woman is what he wants to see every day before he closes his eyes and after he opens them.


    Therefore, he can no longer be so passive, he should take the initiative to attack, can no longer let the beloved woman suffer a little injustice.


    Every time he looked at her in a hurry and helpless way, he was deeply distressed. This woman is like an accident in her own world. She is so different. Maybe it''s a gift from God.


    He used to think that he left her just because he was not reconciled. But after so much, he really understood that what moved him was the purity and truth in her eyes. She was the second person in his life who made him so excited.


    He thought that after Gu fei''er, his heart was dead, but it was this woman who made him realize that there were so many possibilities in life, and that he still had the ability to love someone.


    However, the world has never been happy and peaceful. If some people are immersed in happiness, others will fall into endless darkness.


    After they left, Lin Bai, who was sealed in his arms, pushed him away in silence, and walked out without any expression on his face.


    Feng Chi ran after her and grabbed her hand. He tried to keep his voice calm and said, "Lin Bai, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''m still here. Where are you going? Shall I take you home? Don''t scare me


    The expression on their faces was out of place in the shadows around them.


    Looking at her eyes without a trace of temperature, the expression on his face seemed to be shrouded by ice, and his heart seemed to be swung by a big hammer.


    She loved the man in front of her. To be exact, she fell in love with him hopelessly after their first relationship. But people always like this, for a little poor self-esteem, easily to love people away from thousands of miles.


    But what can she do? She can''t accept to let the people she loves see her embarrassed side.


    Don''t know where to come from strength, she forced to break away from his hand, turned and ran out of the scene of the party.


    At the moment when she turned around, her tears fell down.


    When Feng Chi came back to chase after her, she had already disappeared in the night.


    When he didn''t know how many times he stopped the car in front of LAN, he thought of Lin Bai''s powerless despair. He finally decided to have a try, even though he knew that he might not even be able to enter Lan''s gate.


    But to his surprise, the security guard at the door nodded respectfully after seeing him.


    There was an unnatural flash of expression on his face. He dropped his eyes and walked in a hurry towards the elevator.


    Li Lin knocked on the door of the president''s office, then calmly walked to Lan Qing, bent down and whispered in his ear, "Mr. Feng, general manager LAN, is here."


    He put down his coffee cup, as if he had expected such a day, and said calmly, "let him in."


    Feng Chi walked into his office with his pocket in his hand and looked around. Finally, his sight fell on Lan Qing. He looked at him and said, "long time no see."


    "You''re busy all over the world. Of course, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lan Qing stood up, leisurely went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine, went to his side and handed it to him.


    He was in a trance. After a while, he took the glass of wine and said, "you''ve really changed. You can even joke."


    Lan Qing''s mouth appeared a smile, said: "people, will change, right?"


    "You knew I was coming?"


    He turned, went to the sofa, sat down, looked at him up and down, and said, "what do you say?"


    "I remember the last time I came here, I couldn''t even get into the gate." Feng Chi lowered his head and laughed, but the lines on his face were tight.


    "Feng''s family is a shareholder of LAN''s family. Of course, you have the right to get in and out of LAN''s building." Lan Qing shrugged at him and said noncommittally.


    Feng Chi slowly walked to the opposite side of him and sat down. Leaning on the sofa, he looked at the man sitting opposite him with his legs crossed, and slowly tasted the red wine in the glass.


    So the atmosphere fell into a wonderful silence, they sat face to face, more like a silent confrontation.


    Finally, Feng Chi opened his mouth first and said, "you should remember why I came to you last time..."


    "So? This time for the same people, for the same reasons? " Lan Qing sipped a cup of sweet red wine, drooping eyes said.


    Feng Chi looked at the man in front of him. In fact, he never changed. He is the same as he used to be. He is calm, smart and wise. He can always see through everything easily, just like God. Standing on the top of the mountain, he looks coldly, with indifference in his eyes, and looks at all living beings at his feet.


    After a while, Feng Chi raised his neck and put all the wine into his throat. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s not."


    "If it''s for Lin''s sake, there''s no need for you to speak."

 Chapter 358

    "What are you going to do?" The expression on Feng Chi''s face looked very calm and calm, just like an owl shining in his eyes.


    Lan Qing rubbed his chin and said to himself, "Lin Bai didn''t tell you... In this case, it''s a matter between LAN and Lin. I have no comment."


    Looking at his smiling face, Feng Chi suddenly stood up. His face was covered with a layer of cloud, and his voice was snoring. It sounded like a sad roar.


    He looked at the man sitting in front of him with cold eyes and expressionless face. After a while, he asked, "they are all partners who have cooperated with each other for many years in the business field. Even though they ignore the past feelings, do you have to do it so well that there is no room for them?"


    Lan Qing raised his eyes, his eyes coldly fell on him, stood up, put his hand in his pants, went to him, straight to the line of sight, said: "my dictionary, there is no tolerance and tolerance such words, touch my bottom line, no matter who, must die."


    Hearing his words, Feng Chi stares at him with cold black jade eyes, not angry but smiling, but with a trace of helplessness and coolness in his smile, for himself and for Lan Qing.


    "Lan Qing, you''ve really changed. You''re more ruthless than before. If you do that, aren''t you afraid that there will be no one left at the end?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." He turned around and stood by the window, leaving him a cold and resolute figure, "you go back to tell Lin Bai, let her make a decision quickly, after all, Lin''s situation now, does not allow her to continue to hesitate like this."


    Feng Chi looked at the black figure, and felt familiar and strange. His eyes twinkled with wet sadness, and those past scenes flashed into his mind.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take care He dropped a word, then quickly turned around and walked out of the president''s office.


    When Li Lin came in from the door, she ran into the gloomy face of Feng Chi. He took a deep look at her, with a trace of red blood in his eyes, and then strode away.


    She came into the office with the folder in her arms and saw Lan Qing standing in front of the wine cabinet, rubbing one of the goblets with her head down.


    He looks so quiet, eyelashes drooping, without any aggression, and so lonely that people can''t help but want to get close to him, just like moths can''t help but want to get close to fireworks, even if they will be broken.


    Unfortunately, even if she is willing to sacrifice for him, he may not give her this opportunity.


    As if noticing her existence, Lan Qing put down the goblet, turned to his desk and sat down, saying, "how''s it going?"


    "As early as a few years ago, chairman Lin registered a Danish company through the capital he transferred overseas, but in fact, this company is just a short company. Its overseas background can help him successfully complete the asset transfer, and its original registration information is only applicable to European laws and regulations."


    "In other words, if we continue to investigate, extradition provisions may be involved. In a word, it is not easy to bring down the Lin family." Li Lin took a deep breath and finished the passage like reciting the text when she was a child.


    Lan Qing played with the signature pen inlaid with diamond in his hand, his eyes were still calm, and said: "don''t let the other party know the cards in our hands, just wait and see what happens."


    Li Lin licked her dry lower lip and said, "Mr. LAN, these data all show that before you took over LAN''s business, Mr. Lin started asset transfer. He clearly played a big game. We can''t find out for a while. What''s more, do you think chairman Lin, who is so thoughtful, will easily take risks alone? These days, I''m going to check more and more, The more I found out that... "


    "What did you find? Why do you stammer? " Lan Qing frowned, cold tone seems to be a little impatient.


    There was a flash of fear in her eyes, and her throat was as if she had been pinched by a pair of big hands.


    But looking at Lan Qing''s frowning, she said her amazing discovery: "in the process of checking the accounts of the past few years, I found that our company, namely LAN, also had the same capital loopholes, and it was the same as Lin''s. I think if it was not the late chairman of LAN, it would be his wife."


    He suddenly opened his eyes to look at himself, her eyes flashing incredible light, if there is just a steady light in his eyes, now his eyes are completely like two light bulbs that have been pulled out, it seems empty and godless.


    "Why did I take over LAN for so many years, read so many financial statements, and never know such a thing?" Lan Qing''s hand on the armrest of the chair clenched tightly and asked coldly.


    "Because the operation is as secret as Lin''s, and if you don''t check carefully, you won''t find anything different. I guess at that time, Lin and LAN must have reached a similar agreement or a common secret plan, but now I can''t find out where our LAN''s money is going... "


    Li Lin suddenly felt very heavy heart, she also suddenly realized that she was carrying too many secrets, and often know too many people, there is always no good end.


    A kind of sad mood suddenly rose in her heart. The soul in her body seemed to be looking at her with pity. Then she shook her head and uttered a heavy sigh.


    "Well, I know. You go out first. Those documents about Lan''s family must be kept secret. No third person can see them. Otherwise, you will know the consequences!"


    Lan Qing lowered his eyes and said flatly, his voice was still so calm, he could not hear shock, anger, powerlessness or other emotions.


    However, Li Lin is still astute enough to notice the difference he shows. She suddenly feels a burst of sadness, for herself, for the man in front of her, for her mother who can''t extricate herself, and for the shrewd woman who is thousands of miles away but already knows the situation at home.


    Lan Qing sat quietly behind his desk, silent for a long time, motionless, looking like a cold metal sculpture created by craftsmen.


    But what I just heard from Li Lin was like a heavy bomb, bombing his nerves, as if to destroy his whole body.


    For a long time, he picked up his cell phone and dialed that phone.


    "Hello, Qingning. Well, I miss you. I''ll take you to measure and make your wedding dress in the afternoon

 Chapter 359

    Li Qingning sits at her desk. The autumn sun shines lazily on her through the window, stretching her shadow on the desk.


    When Lan Qing said the first sentence, she faintly felt the tiredness in his voice, but she didn''t ask anything. She just listened to his voice and answered softly, "OK."


    Her eyes and eyebrows curved corners of the mouth with a light radian, even the tone also dyed a smile.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." After Lan Qing finished, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Listening to a busy voice on the phone, the smile in her eyes gradually faded. I don''t know why there was a trace of loss.


    In my mind, I suddenly recalled the love of my school days. The girl said sweetly to the receiver: "you hang up first."


    Then the two were immersed in this kind of boring drama.


    Although she had never had such an experience before, and she could not understand such boring humility at that time, now she could not help but feel lost, which made her gradually understand the feelings she could not understand at that time.


    It seems that she has never understood that man.


    He Jiawen sat quietly, watching the subtle changes on Li Qingning''s face, stood up quietly, made a cup of coffee, put it in front of her, and said softly, "you look absent-minded. Didn''t you sleep well last night? Or what happened? "


    She quickly put away the emotions written on her face, raised her head to smile at him and said, "it''s OK. Maybe she didn''t have breakfast and had some hypoglycemia."


    But her mind was clearly written on her face, and the loss was obvious.


    "Then I''ll buy you something to eat." His voice was soft and clear. Although he had seen her mind for a long time and her eyes were full of the shadow of the man, he didn''t say anything. Before Li Qingning wanted to refuse with a smile, he turned around and disappeared at the door of the studio.


    She yelled at her back, "Oh, no more."


    "I''ll be right back."


    Looking at the direction he left, she sighed, even she didn''t know why.


    Sure enough, he Jiawen appeared in front of her again within ten minutes.


    His chest is slightly undulating, his white shirt looks dazzling in the autumn sun, and his whole body is full of youthful vitality. He was holding a paper bag in his arms, and there were wisps of hot air blowing out of the opening of the paper bag.


    "I forgot to ask you what you like to eat, so I bought sandwiches and hot cocoa. If you have low blood sugar, you should eat something sweet." As he lowered his eyes, he said, carefully taking the food out of the paper bag and placing it in front of her. "This bacon sandwich is great, and this hot cocoa is sweet but not greasy. Try it."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at her eagerly.


    Li Qingning looked at the hot cocoa with rich aroma and the sandwich with green vegetables. He swallowed his mouth water, and suddenly he was really hungry.


    She raised her head and looked at him. There was an unnatural flash in her eyes. She tried to make her expression look less embarrassed. She laughed and said, "thank you."


    "It''s all right. Eat it." He Jiawen was standing in front of her desk, with an expression that he had to watch her eat it all.


    She picked up the sandwich in front of her, took a bite, then looked up and said to him, "well, it''s really good."


    "Look at you, how can you even rub something on your face like a child." Then, with a natural look, he leaned down and put out his hand to wipe the crumbs from the corner of her mouth.


    His fingertips were a little chilly and gently brushed her face. At that moment, the atmosphere fell into an awkward and wonderful silence, and the air seemed to stop flowing. Only the autumn sun flows quietly, filling the little distance between them.


    Li Qingning''s body became stiff and her brain fell into a blank. Then she stepped back like an electric shock. She raised her hand and wiped her mouth to hide her embarrassment and said, "have you finished your design?"


    After that, I realized how bad my ability to put aside the topic was.


    Looking at the blush on her face because of embarrassment, he thought it was a little cute. How can this woman blush so easily?


    Instead, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll go back to make the design draft right away. You remember to finish all these."


    Cool voice with a trace of coax, just like the treatment of children.


    After she felt that he had left her, she was relieved, but she felt that she was too counselled. How could she panic so easily in front of her subordinates?


    So while she was grieving for her performance, she bit the sandwich in her hand angrily. The expression on the face looks wonderful, just like a warrior who never gives in to the enemy and then takes poison bravely.


    "Sister Qingning, what happened? How can you look so brave and die? " Shen Xingchen came in from the door, holding the painting she had asked for. Seeing the unusual expression on her face, she could not help asking curiously.


    She put down the information in her hand, walked around her desk to Li Qingning, looked down at the sandwich in her hand, and said, "it doesn''t look poisonous. Why do you look like a revolutionary martyr?"


    Li Qingning turned his head and gave her a blank look. He pretended to be strict and said, "how can I talk so much? Is the work finished?"


    "Why so fierce..." Shen Xingchen turned his mouth and left. Before leaving, he glanced at the paper bag on her desk. It was clear that he Jiawen had just held it in his arms and rushed in.


    She turned her head and glanced over he Jiawen, who was sitting on one side and drawing quietly. With a sense of mystery in her eyes, she left the office.


    After receiving Lan Qing''s phone call in the afternoon, she quickly packed up her things and arranged her mind by the way, intending to leave the studio ahead of time. Before she left, her eyes swept over he Jiawen, who was seriously drawing the design.


    She gently put a red bill in front of him and said, "this is the money you bought me for breakfast this morning. Thank you."


    She seemed to pretend to be cold, and there was no emotion in her voice, but when he looked up at her, the unnatural expression on his face betrayed her.


    "What does that mean?" Looking at the bill lying in front of him, the temperature in his eyes suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Li Qingning said: "it doesn''t mean much. You are my employee. You should be paid for your work. I''ll go first and choose my wedding dress with my husband."


    In the last half of the sentence, she seemed to emphasize her tone, and then she turned to leave.

 Chapter 360

    But just as she started, he Jiawen''s voice came from behind, "you know I like you, but you don''t have to. Don''t worry, I won''t intervene in you."


    His voice sounded colder than the colder voice she had just made, as if it was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Li Qingning pauses in the same place, says nothing, and leaves the office with only two of them.


    Seeing Lan Qing, who was waiting downstairs, leaning against the car with her head down and thinking about something, her restless heart was gradually stabilized.


    She took a deep breath and tried to make herself look the same as usual. Then she came to him and called: "Lan Qing..."


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes brushed her face, like a cold spring, with a trace of scarlet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at his cloudy eyes, she put her hand on his arm and asked softly, in a tone full of concern.


    But he didn''t say anything. He suddenly put out his hand and put her in his arms. His chin was on her shoulder and his head was buried in her seaweed like hair. His tall body seemed to press on her.


    She suddenly felt a heavy, compared with the weight of his body, she felt more psychological pressure.


    "If you''re tired, we can go home first. It''s not urgent to choose the wedding dress." She tried to make her tone sound lighter.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and quietly replied, "don''t move. Let me hold you for a while. I''ve agreed to take you today."


    His voice sounded unusually soft, like the sweet, loving nasal sound of a cold.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt that everything was not important. What she wanted was not any feeling of being loved, but the real man in her arms at the moment. As long as it was him, all the other affectation thoughts and emotions would vanish.


    She patted him on the back around his arm and said, "it''s OK."


    So they stood in such an embrace, and the passers-by in the street looked at them one after another.


    In fact, it''s hard not to attract attention. On the side of a luxury car, a pair of beautiful men and women hold each other in their arms. They look so peaceful and harmonious.


    It''s not only strangers who notice them, but also he Jiawen of the studio.


    He looked down at the two people who were embracing each other as if they had fused. The expression on his face seemed meaningful. There was a kind of flame burning in his eyes, which made his eyes red.


    It was already night when I got home. The cool of autumn night was fierce. Lan Qing took off her coat and put it on her. Wrapped by his big coat, she looked very petite. She leaned against him and entered the villa gate.


    But when they came into the living room of the villa, they found that Mrs. Lan was sitting on the sofa with a dignified face, and the housekeeper was standing on the side with her head down. To their surprise, Li Lin was also standing on the side with obedience. She lowered her eyes, and there was no expression on her delicate face.


    Mrs. LAN raised her head at the sound, her eyes coldly swept the faces of the two people who just came in, but she didn''t speak.


    Lan Qing grabs Li Qingning''s little cold hand and holds it hard. It seems that she feels at a loss in her heart and cheers her up silently.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" He led Li Qingning to the opposite sofa.


    Mrs. LAN raised her eyes and said in a cold voice, "if I don''t come back again, I''m afraid this family will be ruined."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Li Qingning''s eyes with some sharp, as if a sharp knife, once from her body.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Qing stopped and asked without concession.


    "You are the president of a great group. Just for this woman, you went to some isolated island regardless of your own danger and got hurt. You don''t want to think about it. If something happens to you, what do you want me to do with such a big group as LAN''s?"


    "And for the sake of this woman, I have spent 10 million on things... Do you think I don''t know anything about them when I am abroad?"


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes were burning with an obvious flame, as if she could easily turn the dazzling woman around her son into a white smoke.


    Lan Qing glanced coldly at Li Lin standing beside her and said, "it''s my own business. If I can''t protect the women beside me, what ability can I manage the whole group?"


    After hearing what he said, the anger in Mrs. Lan''s eyes seemed to rise to a new height, and her hand fell heavily on the armrest of the sofa.


    "I think you are really dazzled by this goblin. You have no reason to do things!" Between her strong eyebrows, she looked like a woman full of courage. Her voice was sonorous and powerful, reverberating over the villa, making the air in the whole room cooler than the night wind outside.


    "We are very tired today. Let''s go up and have a rest first. Now that you are back, let''s have a good rest." Then he took Li Qingning by the hand and was about to get up.


    "I haven''t finished yet!"


    Li Qingning took his hand, raised his head and shook his head slightly, as if telling him not to be too tough.


    His Adam''s Apple moved up and down, but he still stood in the same place, not meaning to sit down.


    "Do you still have my mother in your eyes? Go and have a good inquiry. What do the directors of the company say about you? Are you worthy of the hard work of your father and I? Are you forcing me to reconvene the group shareholders'' meeting and establish a new chairman? "


    She also stood up and stood in front of him. Although her height was far less than that of the tall man in front of her, her momentum was enough to overwhelm the whole room.


    Lan Qing always holds Li Qingning''s hand, looking at this seemingly dignified and graceful woman in front of her, her eyes seem to stand a whole black forest in general, and the unique diamond necklace around her neck shines with cold light.


    His lips moved and he said softly, "whatever, if you really think there is a more suitable person than me, I don''t have any opinions. You don''t have to ask me or threaten me with this. I don''t care."


    I don''t know why, his mind suddenly like pressing the fast back button, those past events flash in front of his eyes.


    In my memory, this woman, whom he called her mother, never showed any tenderness. On the contrary, she always had countless demands on him. What she told him most was how to be as good as possible, how to manage the LAN family well, and how to let the LAN family''s industry not be handed over to others


    So, as a mother, what about her care and consideration for her son?


    It seems never.

 Chapter 361

    "I''ve trained you for so many years. Is that how you talk to your mother? Are you dazed by this little fox spirit? " Mrs. Lan''s expression was a little angry. Her eyes were like a sharp sword, and she shot at Li Qingning.


    Lan Qing pulled Li Qingning toward the back, completely blocking the body in front, coldly said: "it has nothing to do with her."


    "Well, apart from this matter, all the things that have happened in Lin''s family since these days have something to do with you?" When she mentioned Lin, her voice suddenly cooled down.


    He looked straight at the woman''s sharp eyes and said in a cold voice, "yes, so what?"


    "Are you investigating Lin?" The volume of her voice suddenly increased a few minutes. If you listen carefully, you will find that she is a little excited, and seems to be worried about something.


    He turned his head aside and did not speak in silence.


    "I heard that you took this as a threat to ask Lin Jianxiong and Lin Bai for all the shares in their hands..." seeing that he didn''t speak, she calmed down a little.


    "Didn''t you teach me that? In business, you have to be accurate and tough. " Lan Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at the smart woman in front of him.


    She lowered her eyes, turned and walked towards the sofa, then sat gracefully on it and said, "I don''t care what your purpose is, stop all the investigation, and I won''t do anything to Lin in a short time."


    Hearing this, he found it unbelievable and incomprehensible. Why did she defend the Lin family like this again and again?


    His eyes were burning with black flame. He let Li Qingning''s hand go and came to her.


    "Why?"


    His voice seems to have just been released from the Millennium ice, with cold and endless pressure.


    Mrs. LAN leaned back, leaning against the sofa, and said, "I said no, that''s No. Lin''s and LAN''s have always been good friends. They have frequent business contacts and have always been good partners. You should not fail to understand this truth, do you? "


    Her tone softened down. When she said this, her eyes seemed to avoid the man in front of her.


    Lan Qing is not angry but laughs and repeats her words to himself, "good friends? Do you know what good uncle Lin has done? Hire someone to shoot at me, secretly have been investigating the internal financial situation of LAN, privately bulk acquisition of LAN''s equity, one by one, where do you see that Lin and we make friends? "


    He looked steadily at the woman in front of him, and did not give in. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to give in.


    "Just stop. As for Lin''s side, I''ll negotiate with Lin Jianxiong." She stood up and walked to him with calm eyes. She continued: "my request for you is very simple, that is, to be what you were and let this woman leave."


    Her eyes crossed him and fell on Li Qingning, who was standing on one side with drooping eyes.


    "It''s impossible." Lan Qing Yang chin, a refusal way.


    "If... You feel you can''t do without her, I''ll have to let her leave you. Our LAN family will never accept a woman whose identity does not match our family. For you, for the sake of this family, and for the sake of LAN''s family, I will do whatever it takes. "


    Finish saying, get up to walk toward upstairs, the high heel shoe of foot smashes sonorous and forceful rhythm on the floor.


    Lan Qing turns around and looks at Li Lin.


    His sight made her stiff behind, and she could not help but keep standing there in silence, with the usual publicity on her face weakening.


    "Continue to pay attention to Lin''s share price, and buy it when it falls to the bottom." His words are not tardy, his eyes are full of firmness, he will never stop.


    Li Lin nodded and said, "yes, Mr. LAN, but the old lady is there..."


    "Don''t worry, just do it." He turned to take Li Qingning''s hand and walked to the room upstairs.


    Her palm was cold, a little bit colder than when she was just outside.


    After closing the door of the room, he stretched out his arms, held her tightly in his arms, put his chin on her head, and said, "I''m sorry to let you see this scene again."


    She gradually recovered from the tense situation just now, and also extended her hand to respond to his embrace. The heat of his body passed through his shirt to her palm. A burst of warmth gradually calmed down the heart that had just been beating wildly.


    "Don''t say that. Since I have decided to be with you, it means that I am ready to face all kinds of situations with you at any time."


    Her hand gently rubbed on his broad back, as if to see the fragility of his strong features, full of heartache.


    Lan Qing tightly hugs the woman in her arms, as if afraid that she will disappear in front of her. She uses all her strength to hold her until she whispers: "Lan Qing, I''m a little out of breath."


    "Li Qingning, I will never let anyone take you away from me, absolutely not."


    Like a child, she patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''m not going anywhere. I''m always by your side."


    All of a sudden, he felt really tired. Recently, he was always thinking about an impossible hypothesis. If he was not born in such a family, if he was only the son of an ordinary family, would he not have to face so many intrigues?


    Life may be more simple and free, and love each other every day.


    He is a little tired of the present life. Every day he seems to be aloof, but in fact he is very tired. The calculation in the shopping mall makes him yearn for a simple life.


    On such a day, only Li Qingning beside him can make him get a brief and peaceful life.


    At night, he hugged her, listening to her gradually become rhythmic breathing, but still difficult to sleep.


    I think about what my mother said, the determination on her face when she defended Lin''s family, and the truth that Li Lin investigated.


    Even though he was holding Li Qingning''s warm body in his arms, he still couldn''t help feeling the chill coming towards him.


    He absolutely does not allow, absolutely does not allow Lan''s future to continue to be controlled by this buried secret.


    The next morning, when he got up and went downstairs, Mrs. Lan was sitting at the table, drinking a glass of warm milk gracefully.


    Hearing the news around her, she seemed to guess who was coming. Without looking up, she said, "I hope you have thought clearly enough after one night. I have arranged the board of directors of the company to discuss the future development direction of LAN family. About Lin family, stop all the investigation on them, and I have ordered Li Lin not to intervene in the media, Let this storm subside as soon as possible, or it won''t do us any good. "

 Chapter 362

    Mrs. Lan''s condescending tone is not like talking to her son, but more like explaining tasks to her subordinates.


    But Lan Qing was surprisingly silent, just quietly went to the other side of the table, opened the chair, sat opposite her and nodded.


    He knew that it was futile to say more at this time. No amount of arguments can change this tough woman.


    At the beginning, LAN Bowei, the president of LAN family, suddenly passed away. After Lan Qing took over the group, although he initially showed his maturity and calm and wise demeanor, many people still coveted his position.


    The reason is that before his death, LAN Bowei left a will, which stated that he would leave all his shares to his only son Lan Qing, but 15% of the shares could only be inherited after he got married, otherwise it would be borne by his mother Cao Yan.


    Because Cao Yanqing did not approve of their marriage, so the 15% shares are still in her hands.


    Maybe only she knows this hard work. She just doesn''t want to end everything. But her son is too young and vigorous. He thinks he can swallow Lin with his ruthlessness. But Lin Jianxiong has been in business for so many years. How can he not leave some way for himself?


    What''s more, the interests involved in these enterprises are too complicated. If they really continue to make trouble like this, I''m afraid the foundation of LAN''s will also be shaken.


    After waiting for Li Qingning to have breakfast, Lan Qing goes out together.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Li Lin met him and read to him the work arrangements of the day one by one. Unconsciously, he frowned slightly.


    Glancing at the folder in Li Lin''s hand, he said in a deep voice, "follow me." And then stride into the office.


    "What I asked you to look up, how''s the investigation going?"


    Li Lin hesitated for a moment and replied, "didn''t madam say that... We won''t continue to investigate any more?"


    A little impatience flashed across his face. "She and I, who is your boss?"


    "Of course it''s you..." Li Lin''s expression seems to be with several points.


    "He said


    "Mr. LAN, I found that my wife once registered a company in her personal name in Paris, but it''s just a shell. It''s roughly the same type of company as chairman Lin''s registered company in Denmark, and then... She didn''t dare to continue the investigation..." she was always smart and neat, but she said it fluently.


    Lan Qing suddenly put the coffee cup in his hand heavily on the desk. The dull sound made Li Lin, who was trapped in his own thoughts, startled. His body trembled slightly, and his pupils dilated quickly.


    "Book me a flight to Paris tomorrow." His face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were like a pool of black water, hiding complex emotions.


    After Li Lin went out and closed the office door, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Li Qingning.


    "Hello, Qingning. Well, I''ll pick you up now and take you to a place... I''ll know when I go."


    After hanging up the phone, he left the office like a black wind.


    When I drove to the downstairs of Li Qingning''s studio, she was already waiting by the side of the road. She was wearing a cotton and linen cardigan and a light blue skirt. The expression on her face seemed very quiet, which calmed his restless heart.


    She always has the power.


    After seeing Lan Qing''s car, she had a nice smile on her face. Her eyebrows were curved and she touched the deepest part of his heart.


    He stopped the car in front of her, rolled down the window slowly and said, "get in."


    "Just separated, why do you miss me?" Seeing the cloud over his face, she deliberately amused him, and then winked at him mischievously.


    He turned his head and looked straight at her face. A light smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I miss you. I want to take you to a place."


    When she heard him say that, her heart suddenly fluttered. Her heart seemed to fly up to the sky with a string of pink hydrogen balloons. With a smile on her face, she quickly jumped to the other side of the car, opened the door and went in.


    Lan Qing drove the car into a high-end community. The security guard there seemed to know his car. When the car passed the guard, the security guard bowed to their direction and his face was full of smiles.


    He pulled up in front of a single house and turned over to untie her seat belt. At that time, the distance between them was so close, as if they could share each other''s warm breath.


    There had been so many intimate contacts before, but her heart suddenly accelerated, and her eyes looked slightly shy.


    As if feeling her change, Lan Qing turned his head to see her face with a natural blush, with a smile in his eyes. He untied the seat belt and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Between his lips and teeth with the aroma of black coffee in the morning, mixed with the faint smell of male hormones on his body, let her cheek blush deepened a bit.


    "Get out of the car, fool." He whispered in her ear.


    Then she looked at the reaction on her face with a smile, a satisfied look on her face, and the dark cloud just over her face disappeared.


    It''s like teasing her, making her blush every time, and pretending to be calm is his greatest pleasure.


    He got up, pushed open the door, got out of the car, went around the front of the car, opened the door on her side, and then looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Why did you bring me here?" After jumping out of the car, she naturally took his arm and followed him to the apartment.


    "Just follow me."


    Li Qingning looked at his serious side face, turned his lips, and muttered in a low voice: "cut, it''s still so mysterious."


    "What did you say?" Lan Qing side head looks at her face to ask a way.


    "Nothing, nothing, I mean it looks good here." She quickly waved the empty hand and obediently followed him in.


    He went into the elevator and pressed the 18th floor. When he got there, he naturally took out the key from his pocket and opened the door. The whole process is flowing, and it looks very natural.


    After walking in, he turned to her and said in a low voice, "what''s up here? Are you satisfied? "


    Li Qingning walked in and looked around.


    Although it doesn''t have the style of LAN''s villa, the decoration is extremely excellent. The overall baroque style looks extremely noble. The crystal lamps on the roof are spotless. There is even a feeling of home that Lan''s villa doesn''t have.


    She walked around and suddenly turned her head to look at Lan Qing standing in the living room and said, "it''s so well decorated here. Did you use it in the golden house before?"

 Chapter 363

    Looking at the expression on Lan Qing''s face, Li Qingning realized that he had said something wrong. He vomited his tongue at him and quickly turned around to pretend to continue to visit.


    But he didn''t mean to give up. He quickly walked to her and fished her into his arms. He held her tightly so that she couldn''t move.


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time." Her mouth begged for mercy, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    He leaned down and whispered in her ear, "if you talk in a disorderly way in the future, I''ll put you on the spot. If you''re afraid, I''ll eat you."


    Of course, she understood the meaning of his words and stopped struggling in his arms. The blush that had just faded from her face turned red to her ears.


    Looking at her like a little white rabbit, from just struggling to now obediently sticking in his arms, the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious, kissing her on the forehead.


    She thought of the question again, looked up at him and said, "by the way, you haven''t answered me. What are you doing here?"


    "I''m going to Paris for a few days. You''ll live here these days. I''ll tell Li Lin to prepare daily necessities, food and other necessary things. You''ll wait for me here." He reached out and touched her head, rubbing the hair on her head.


    "Oh." She gave a soft answer.


    I don''t know why, in the heart suddenly produce a kind of light loss, beat her heart repeatedly.


    After all, I''m still a daughter-in-law who is not recognized by the elders. But what is that? Is it his love to take good care of? She lowered her eyes to cover up the light loss that naturally appeared in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked down at the fading smile on her face.


    She doesn''t want this man to see through the loss in his heart. He has done a lot for her. She doesn''t want him to feel guilty for himself. Had to try to pretend as if nothing had happened, looked up at him with a smile, whispered: "nothing, I think here, very good."


    But as if he could see through her mind at a glance, he put out his arms and gently hugged her, chin against her head, and whispered: "Qingning, it will be fine. We still have a lot of time for my mother to accept you. Even if she doesn''t approve of you, it doesn''t matter. I love you enough. "


    "When I come back from Paris and solve the immediate problems, we will have a wedding. Have I ever told you that you look really beautiful in your wedding dress?"


    She nodded gently in his arms and answered softly. What can she expect to get such tenderness from this man?


    Sometimes love is such a unreasonable thing, maybe you want a lot, no matter greedy or not, when you fall in love, you want to get the blessing of the whole world, but when that person is by your side, his words "I love you" can let you do nothing, or even give up the whole world.


    Who knows whether things will be good or bad in the future? Cherishing every second in front of you is the best thing to do.


    She rubbed her head against his broad chest and held him in a more comfortable position.


    Lan Qing left that morning, Li Qingning deliberately closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. She didn''t want to see him leave.


    Maybe she has been poisoned too much, even watching the man leave the back, will also let her heart full of sour mood.


    She felt that Lan Qing gently pulled out the arm under her neck, pulled the quilt to her chest, and went down to bed. Then there was his rustling voice.


    More than ten minutes later, he walked up to her again and looked at her calm face. He could not help but move his heart. He leaned down and printed a soft, peppermint like kiss on her forehead.


    Then she heard the door close softly, and slowly opened her eyes.


    She casually wore the white shirt that he had left at the head of the bed, which covered her most of the body with a wide and wide body. It still had a pleasant smell on his body, and the perfume always volatilized a special smell on him, which was pleasant and addictive.


    She ran to the bed barefoot, put her head on the window, tried to look down, saw his car fall out of the parking space, and then slowly out of her sight.


    I do not know why, she suddenly a sour nose, had an impulse to cry.


    Some of them took their cell phones from the bedside table and put them powerlessly in their ears after dialing the phone.


    "Hello, star, I''m not going to the studio today. Well... If you are tired and want to have a holiday, you can go back and have a rest for a few days. You can tell he Jiawen. "


    On the other end of the phone came Shen Xingchen''s worried voice: "what''s the matter with you? Sister Qingning! What''s wrong? Are you sick? Have you taken the medicine yet? "


    Li Qingning faint smile, sometimes really envy the little girl such a character, so sad probably also won''t hide too deep and appear too deep.


    Although she is about the same age, she seems to have more vicissitudes than others. Maybe it''s because I''ve gone through too much and watched all the cool and warm times that I''ve worked so hard to look young in the mood for love.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired these days. I don''t have any cases to do. I want to have a rest for a few days." She turned to the receiver, and her voice softened unconsciously.


    After hanging up the phone, she put her cell phone on the floor, then sat on the carpet by the window and looked out aimlessly.


    It''s cloudy. It looks like rain. Autumn rain is always particularly cold, often before the rain, have to be overcast for a long time, let people''s heart also unconsciously with the sink.


    She sat for a while, really bored, and climbed back to bed.


    In the place where he had slept, there was still the afterheat of his body. The pillow and quilt seemed to have the familiar smell of his body. She could not help burying her head deep into the pillow, holding the velvet pillow as if holding him.


    She never knew that she would miss someone so much. It seems that when he is away, his whole world is hollowed out, and his shadow is in his mind.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes with a little cool, he looked at his eyes full of tenderness.


    Close your eyes, the memories between them appear in her mind like slow motion movies.


    Missing is like an earthquake, shaking her mind in ruins, only the man, still standing.


    The whole room was very quiet. Apart from the ticking of the clock on the wall, there was only her own breathing. She curled up like a baby in the mother''s body, looked for a safe position, and fell asleep again.

 Chapter 364

    In fact, the world is really big. Every second, in a different corner, there will always be wonderful drama on stage.


    Yes, as a drama lover, God''s daily life seems extremely colorful. He will never lack fresh plots to satisfy his eyes.


    At the same time that Li Qingning closes his eyes, Lin tie is trying to knock on the door of Lin''s villa again at the other end of the city.


    Before, Lin Jianxiong intended to let him inherit his own mantle and take over Lin''s family, which for him is just like a piece of delicious fat. Although his family has an industry, it is less than half of Lin''s.


    But the duck who is about to reach its mouth suddenly opens its wings and wants to fly away. How can he give up? So every day he went to Lin''s villa and begged for another chance.


    The housekeeper came out of the villa and looked at Lin tie, who was blocked outside the gate. He said, "Lin Shao, please go back. Lin Dong is not feeling well today and can''t see you."


    "But I''ve been here for more than a week. Does my uncle feel sick every day? What about Auntie? Let me see her. "


    Usually, the cocky Playboy seems to have changed his personality.


    The housekeeper lowered his eyes and shook his head helplessly. He came closer and said in a low voice, "Lin Shao, let me tell you the truth. Now Lin''s family seems to be in some crisis. Lin Dong has a headache just because of Lin''s affairs every day. Do you think he will see you again? You''d better go back first. After this period of time, when the storm subsides, maybe you can have a chance to see him again. "


    After he finished, he quickly turned and walked into the villa.


    All of these are thanks to the invincible Lan Qing.


    The disheartened and depressed in Lin tie''s eyes instantly ignited the seeds of hatred in his heart. He must do something and let the arrogant man taste what it''s like to lose.


    He turns around and gets into his car. As he starts the car, he thinks about it. Li Qingning suddenly appears in his mind. Lan Qing seems to care about the woman. In this case, then


    A glimmer of pride ignited his expression again, just like a net addict who discovered a new game, with a burning and exciting light in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Bai is blocking the waiting hall of the airport, waiting for the familiar and strange figure.


    When he saw Lan Qing appear at the gate of VIP terminal of the airport, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that the last woman he saw before he got on the plane would be her. Maybe it''s because she pulled herself hard. A trace of consternation flashed on his expressionless face and looked at the woman in surprise.


    "You didn''t mean to ask me and my father for shares before. Why did you suddenly stop?" In her eyes, instead of the gratitude and joy of the rest of her life, she looked at the man in front of her with a trace of vigilance.


    Lan Qing lightly shakes off her hand pulling her sleeve and says: "don''t want it, it''s so simple."


    At the end of the speech, he looked at her again and asked, "what? I''ll let you Lin family go. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    Lin Bai''s expression was somewhat unnatural. He drew back his hand and hung weakly on his side. He said, "no, I''m just a little surprised. Why did you suddenly change your mind. A few days ago, I was very desperate, but you suddenly changed your mind, which made me a little at a loss. "


    Lan Qing looked at the expression on her face, the look between her eyebrows, and suddenly felt that she was the little girl who stuck to him a few years ago, and had never changed.


    "I wanted to, but now I don''t want to. It''s so simple. I have my own business to do. I''m leaving." He put away his thoughts and turned to the assistant who was waiting with his suitcase.


    "Brother Qing." She suddenly stopped him behind him, the voice, so familiar, "thank you, no matter what you are for, always thank you."


    He dropped his eyes and could not see any expression on his face. Maybe this kind of warm drama was never suitable for him. Instead of looking back, he just waved behind him and strode into the VIP waiting room.


    Lin Bai stood in the same place, looking at his back, with a long sigh of relief.


    Xiang Luoluo was sitting in front of the dresser and carefully put her thick wavy hair on her head. She thought of the woman who had brought her to this stage. With a resentful expression on her face, she bit her teeth and said to herself, "Li Qingning, I must make you look good and see how long you can be proud."


    The last time Lan Qing left with Li Qingning in his arms and left her and all the little brothers on the island to the fifth master, he looked at his face for a long time.


    Shaking his head, he said with regret: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful face has been scratched. I won''t attack women unless I have to, but I have to give an account to Mr. LAN. In this way, I''ll leave your beautiful hair. What do you think? Anyway, it can grow again. It''s just a matter of months. Beauty, what do you think of my idea? "


    With tears in her eyes, she climbed up to the fifth master and begged him to let go of herself and her hair. Her hair has been kept for a long time. If she becomes bald, how can she go out to meet people?


    But the fifth master just put away his smile, stood up with a gloomy face, winked at the people around him, and walked out.


    So the men shaved off her big, wavy hair, and drove her in front of the downtown shopping mall.


    She always only likes to wear a close fitting bra dress, so that there is nothing on her body that can block her bright enough to reflect the sun''s light.


    I didn''t have any money when I was sent back. She had to stop a passer-by, borrowed a mobile phone to call her mother, and then returned home.


    But for her, who has always loved beauty, it is just like a violent punishment in general. It''s just like throwing her naked on the crowded street.


    So many days after that, Xiang Luoluo resisted going out. She always felt that everyone in the street had seen her ugly side.


    At the same time, her hatred for Li Qingning also became more profound with that day, and even developed to the point that as long as she remembered that woman''s face was soft, she would bite her teeth with hatred.


    As soon as she was dressed, the phone on the dresser rang.


    Lin tie''s name is beating on the phone screen, and the expression on her face becomes more boring.


    If it wasn''t for the game he wanted to play that day, I''m afraid Li Qingning''s life would have ended up on that isolated island long ago. Where are these things today?


    She put the receiver to her ear and said impatiently, "Hey, what else can I do for you?"

 Chapter 365

    "Did you take any medicine this morning? Why is the reaction so intense? " Hearing Lin tie''s carefree voice on the phone, he rattled to Luo Luo''s teeth.


    "You still have the face to call me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been shaved off, and I can''t go out to see people today?" She asked angrily, saying that she was about to hang up.


    But Lin tie over there seemed to have guessed what she would do next second, and said quickly, "ah! Don''t hang up. Speaking of this, I''m also a victim. My gunshot wound is not so sharp now. "


    He rolled his eyes to Lolo, continued to stick the receiver to his ear and said coldly, "so what''s the matter with you calling today, not just to complain to me? I don''t have that leisure. "


    Speaking of this, his voice sounded a little excited. "Last time, I was careless, so the two men got away with it. I heard that Lan Qing went to France. This time, let''s join hands to help you get rid of the woman who made you unhappy. How about that?"


    To the corner of Luo Luo''s mouth gently upward, Jiao smile, said: "this is almost the same, you still have a little conscience."


    "What should we do? Let''s meet in the evening. It''s the same place." After she finished, she closed her cell phone with a "pa", and the charming smile on her mouth became more obvious. As long as she thought that she could make the woman suffer, she felt happy for no reason.


    This seemingly ordinary, but actually dark wave turbulent morning, finally with the rising of the sun and towards the end.


    When the night falls, Xiang Luoluo is like a nocturnal animal. With the deepening of the dark night, the essence of her eyes becomes more and more prominent.


    Therefore, the night is inclusive, it unconditionally accepts all the happiness and sadness, of course, also includes the expansion of desire, hope and ambition.


    She takes care of the long curly hair on her head, exaggerated eye shadow, red lips, and fingertip red, like ten nails that have just been extracted from the human heart. These colors set her off brilliantly.


    After carefully arranging her wig in front of the mirror, she stepped out of the door with a pair of shining silver Jimmy Choo''s high-heeled shoes and drove towards LAN Guifang.


    When she arrived at the appointed place, she saw Lin tie''s face full of laughter. There were some Yingyan sitting around him. He seemed to enjoy himself very much. He kept interacting with the women around him, drank all kinds of wine they brought to his mouth, and then gave them a loud kiss on their cheek.


    To Lolo full of momentum to the card seat, looking down at them.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, the expression on Lin tie''s face narrowed a little. He took back the hands of the three women and said, "Oh, if you don''t stand here, I can''t recognize you. You''re more beautiful after you haven''t seen her in a few days."


    But he rolled his eyes to Lolo and walked towards him. Those women then know interest ground all initiatively got up to make way for a place, quickly left card seat.


    For them, Xiang Luoluo is just a senior lady, but even so, her cruel means are still beyond their reach, so they have to stay away.


    She glanced at the back of the women when they left, took a glass of wine on the table and drank it at one go. She said, "isn''t the gunshot wound on your body not so sharp, so presumptuous, you''re not afraid of losing your life?"


    Listen to her words, Lin tie gently smile, side head slowly close to her ear, mouth full of alcohol breath on her face.


    "If you say that, I will misunderstand whether you are in love with me."


    She shifted her body weight backward, leaned lazily on the red sofa in the card seat, rolled her eyes and said with disdain, "don''t think too much about it. I''m just afraid you''ll die and no one will deal with that woman with me."


    Lin tie took a glass of wine with a smile and handed it to her with a flattering face. Then he raised his glass slightly to her and said, "don''t worry, come on, let''s raise our glass. I wish our action a success."


    He took the wine glass from her hand to Lolo, looked at him with a smile, choked his neck and poured the cool and irritating liquid from the quilt into his throat.


    As soon as she looked up, she suddenly saw Gu Feier sitting quietly on the bar and drinking all the wine in the glass.


    The silence on her face was a little out of place with this noisy night scene. All the men who wanted to chat up were forced back by the cold expression on her face.


    "Well? What are you looking at? " Lin tie looked in the direction she was looking straight at and saw a graceful figure.


    "Just a moment. I''ll say hello." Her eyes sparkled with excitement and she got up and went to the bar over there.


    Gu fei''er looked at a cup of mojito with mint leaves floating in front of him. He frowned slightly. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. He said coldly, "I''m sorry, I..."


    She said and turned her head, but she saw the shining eyes to Lolo, like the mouse essence formed for thousands of years, and the Silver Fangs were exposed wantonly in such a late night.


    Although Gu Feier''s mood is still at the bottom, she nodded to Lolo out of politeness, squeezed a little smile on her face and said, "it''s you, Miss Xiang."


    But Xiang Luoluo didn''t notice the coldness and estrangement in her eyes. She put her hand on the arm of the bar and said, "sister Fei, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    But Gu Fei Er just nodded to her with a smile, but took back her arm quietly.


    In fact, she still cares about the woman in front of her. Later, she always thinks that if she didn''t just call to tell the truth about Li Qingning''s car accident that day, Lan Qing might not be so angry that now she can''t even see her own child.


    Thinking of this, her disgust became more and more strong, with a reluctant smile on her face. She turned around, picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    "Ah, sister Fei Er, where are you going?" Give Lolo a grip on her wrist.


    Gu Feier''s expression looked a little embarrassed, even the smile she tried to maintain gradually faded.


    "It''s not really interesting here. I don''t know why people like to come here." She said, looking around for a while, the noise around and the lights for her, will only let her feel more tired and tired.


    He stepped forward to Lolo, approached her and said in her ear, "come and play with us."


    "No, have a good time. I''ll go first." Gu fei''er tried to withdraw her hand while she refused. The smile on her face was full of reluctance.

 Chapter 366

    "Sister fei''er, let''s discuss another big plan to kill Li Qingning. If I remember correctly, you are the one who wants to see her have a hard time. Don''t you join us?"


    To Lolo close to her ear, with only two people can hear the volume said, at the end of the words, did not forget to wink at her.


    Although Gu Feier didn''t show great interest, he stopped his action and couldn''t help following her to the card seat.


    Lin tie looks at Gu Fei Er behind Xiang Luo. She doesn''t look as exposed and irritated as other women on this occasion. She is just a light blue Lei Si dress and black high heels. But she looks more eye-catching because of her special appearance.


    The delicate facial features on that oval face have no expression. It looks like across an iceberg, but it makes people more interested in her.


    He quickly got up and said, "there''s a beautiful woman coming. Sit down and have a drink? I''ll have the waiter serve the wine


    His eyes looked back and forth on her, like two wet tongues, repeatedly licking her.


    "I''m warning you, don''t think about sister Philly. You''re not her money." A glance at Lolo showed the interest in his eyes.


    "Hey, look at you. Since we are all friends here, shouldn''t I be more enthusiastic? Don''t you think so, beauty? " He said, his eyes fell on Gu fei''er''s face.


    She gave him a forced smile and sat down in an inner seat.


    Xiang Luoluo whispered in Lin tie''s ear, "she''s the ex girlfriend of Lan Qing who came back with her children some time ago. Maybe it''s of great use to us."


    Lin tie, with a clear look on his face, nodded to her quietly and sat down beside Gu fei''er with a smile.


    After leaving for Paris from Lanqing, Li Qingning never took another step towards the door of the apartment. One is that she is too lazy to go out. The other is that she really doesn''t know where to go. Without that man by her side, she is absent-minded in drawing the design drawings. If she is not careful, his name will appear in the pen.


    Every other day, Li Lin will send people to send all kinds of food, drink and daily necessities to her apartment. Every day, she will sit on the sofa or bed, watch the variety shows, old movies, or just sit in the room in a daze.


    The fifth day of Lan Qing''s departure is also his return date to Li Qingning.


    She seems to be full of blood resurrection, in the past few days, that kind of listless appearance also instantly disappeared without a trace. I got up early in the morning, picked out a naked pink dress from the wardrobe, put on a plain Beige cardigan, and put on a delicate light makeup.


    But she has been lazy from the sun from the living room floor to floor window sprinkle in, until the sun turned red, and finally until night, never wait until the apartment door has any sound.


    Li Qingning nestled on the sofa, watching the moonlight coming in from the window sprinkle all over the ground, and the stars in the sky are also a little sparse. He blinked at her with regret, as if he sighed helplessly.


    A chill from the bottom of her heart made her hold her knees tightly and curl up more tightly. There is still one of the most popular variety entertainment programs in China on TV. She turns the volume to the minimum, so only colorful lights fill the quiet room silently and illuminate Li Qingning''s lost face.


    They look really happy. Their faces are full of smiles all the time. She can''t help but pull the corners of her mouth in front of the TV. But her smile is like soaking in pure black coffee without any modification, full of bitterness.


    It turns out that I have been unconsciously changed so much by that man, and it seems that only he can make me laugh from the bottom of my heart.


    Li Qingning reluctantly shook his head, secretly scolded himself in his heart, and then picked up the cell phone on the side.


    During the whole day, she looked at it intentionally or unconsciously every few minutes. But the mobile phone never lights up. In the end, her mood gradually darkens with the mobile screen.


    Perhaps still busy, she again and again in the heart to convince themselves, in the end, or failed to overcome their own heart. After carefully pressing the connect button, she waited for a prompt tone to tell her that his mobile phone was still connected.


    "Hello." His cold voice came from the other end of the phone, with a trace of fatigue that is not easy to detect.


    Mingming had lived together for a long time, but when she heard the radio waves sending his voice from Paris to her ears, her heart still beat for several times.


    "Hello, Qingning, what''s the matter with you?" Listening to her breathing, Lan Qing''s voice began to become a little anxious.


    She dropped her eyes, twisted the belt on her clothes with her other hand, and said softly, "nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden. I want to know what you are doing. Are you still busy?"


    When he heard her say this, he let out a sigh of relief. A little heart fell to the ground, with a smile in his voice. He said, "you said you miss me?"


    "Well," she said softly, after a pause


    Then the smile on his face deepened.


    He had dealt with the affairs of the company early in the morning and stayed in Paris just to investigate for himself what Li Lin said about his mother.


    Although Europe has done a very good job in keeping the company''s registration and financial problems secret, he has found a lot of information after several days of investigation. His heart became more and more gloomy, just like soaking in the lake water in winter.


    But when he heard Li Qingning say "miss you", his heart, which has been shrouded in dark clouds for many days, cleared up at that moment. He even felt an unspeakable sense of relief in his heart, which made people want to smile unconsciously.


    Love can''t be seen or touched, but it seems to have extraordinary magical power. It makes people full of power, like having invincible armor in an instant.


    But many people forget that it is also their biggest weakness.


    "I''m sorry, Qingning. I know I promised you to go back today. But I still have some things to deal with. I''ll go back as soon as it''s over. " Always proud of him, but now with a trace of guilt in his voice.


    She laughed, took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter. You get busy first. I just want to make a phone call to hear your voice."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon, waiting for me. Rest early. Good night His voice sounded so soft that it turned into a gentle kiss, which was printed on her forehead.

 Chapter 367

    "Well, good night, that..." before Li Qingning finished, there was a busy tone after hanging up in the receiver.


    Maybe Lan Qing is still busy, she comforts herself like this, but there is still a trace of loss on her face.


    It was late at night. She lay down on the sofa, holding her cell phone tightly to her chest. There was no sound in the whole room.


    The people on TV are still smiling brightly and brightly, illuminating the loneliness and coldness on her face in the dark.


    When she woke up on the sofa the next day, it was almost noon. After opening her eyes, she found that her mobile phone had been held in her chest all night.


    The neck was sore from lying on the sofa all night. The TV was on all night. I don''t know when the variety show ended last night. Instead, it was an old movie. In the movie, the hero''s expression seems to have a trace of indifferent sadness.


    "The day we broke up was April Fool''s day, so I always treated her as a joke, and I''m willing to keep this joke for a month," he said. From the day I broke up, I bought a can of pineapple which was due on May 1st every day. Because canned pineapple is a May''s favorite food


    "And May 1st is my birthday. I told myself that if she didn''t come back when I bought enough thirty bottles, the relationship would expire. I don''t know when to start, there is a date on everything... I began to doubt, in this world, what things will not expire? "


    "Finally, in a convenience store, I found the 30th can of pineapple. I began to understand that in May''s heart, there was no difference between me and this can of pineapple.


    Looking at the scenes flashed in front of her eyes, she had some impulse to cry.


    In fact, understanding a person does not mean anything, people will change after all, today he likes pineapple, maybe tomorrow, he will like something else.


    What''s more, it seems that she doesn''t know more about that man than other people around him, or even worse than Li Lin around him.


    The swelling emotion in her chest made her a little out of breath.


    She got up and turned off the TV, leaving her alone in the room.


    Looking out of the window, it''s a rare good weather. The sky is blue as if it has been washed by clean water again and again, with white clouds embedded on it, as if it''s back to summer.


    I have not been out for many days. It''s time to go out and get in touch with the world. So I got up and went to the bedroom. I changed my wrinkled dress last night, changed my light makeup, combed my hair and went out the door.


    But when she really walked out of the door and walked aimlessly in the street, she found that she had no place to go.


    Walking on the crowded street, looking at the people walking side by side, she felt a kind of loneliness.


    Almost all women like shopping and manicure. She doesn''t have much interest. In her spare time, she prefers to stay in the room, look at picture books and design drafts, and draw pictures.


    After thinking about it, she lowered her head and began to search for people in her address book who could be disturbed. But after looking around, I suddenly feel more lonely.


    I can''t call AIChE. He didn''t get in touch with him after he walked into the gate. Maybe at the moment, he is still having a romantic date with a French girl with a high nose and deep eyes in a cafe on the Champs Elysees in Paris.


    I can''t call Li Lin. since Lan Qing left, a lot of things in the company are waiting for her to sort out, and then e-mail them to Lan Qing.


    There is also the number of Yi Zihang that he saved before. He should have a good time abroad now, probably forgetting the intersection between them.


    After turning over the address book, her face looked helpless.


    Finally, she pressed the call button and called Shen Xingchen.


    After a short prompt sound, the girl''s familiar voice appeared in her ear, as always with a lively smile, and called her sweetly: "Qingning elder sister, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    As if she was infected by her voice, Li Qingning also raised a little bit of radian in the corner of her mouth and said, "nothing. What are you doing?"


    "Ah? Is it going to start work? I''m still painting American dramas at home. Don''t... "The head wailed like a coquettish.


    Li Qingning lowers her head and smiles. Suddenly, she feels that it is a very rare and happy thing to live a simple and happy life like her.


    "I haven''t finished yet. I''m outside now. Do you have time to have dinner with me and go shopping?" Her heart suddenly some slightly suspended, and even some fear of the phone that came to the negative answer.


    Now she really needs a person by her side, even if it is good to have a meal with her.


    In the past, she always felt that she was born thin and cool, and even a person could live happily. Now she realized that she was just a mortal and needed company and understanding.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t been shopping for a long time, but... It''s your treat." Shen Xingchen laughs heartlessly on the other end of the phone.


    Like really standing in front of the right side, Li Qingning nodded and said, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, I felt that I was too stupid, so I laughed and shook my head.


    Before long, Shen Mengchen really appeared in front of her and took her away from the bench by the side of the road like a claim.


    Shen Mengchen is wearing a cartoon T-shirt, stepping on a pair of pure white shoes, and his hair is tied into a high ponytail. He looks like a young college student, full of vigor.


    Walking with her, Li Qingning''s steps are also unconsciously light up.


    She was pulled by Shen Xingchen to eat hamburgers and French fries that she had never eaten, and went in and out of various specialty stores. They walked down the street with fancy ice cream in their hands, and then Li Qingning listened to her talk about all kinds of interesting things.


    This reminds her of her school days. The girls always like this, but she just looks at it and doesn''t find it fun. But now she suddenly feels happy in it.


    When they came to a shopping mall, they were suddenly stopped by a man.


    The other side stood firmly in front of them, like a solid barrier. His handsome face makes Shen Xingchen have pink stars in his eyes, but he sees that the man''s eyes are fixed on Li Qingning, so he turns his head with doubts in his eyes.


    The man had a soft look in his eyes, but Li Qingning''s face sank. He pulled Shen Xingchen around him and was about to leave.


    "Qingning!" The man suddenly put out his hand to hold her wrist, and grasped the Sapphire Bracelet on her wrist. She could not help frowning and looked at him angrily.

 Chapter 368

    "Ruan Feihan, what else do you want? Didn''t you say you were going to study abroad? " When Li Qingning looked at him, his eyes were full of disgust.


    Rufei Han looked down at the place under his feet and said in a soft voice, "Qingning, I know what happened last time was I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t expect that. When I came back, you had been taken away, and there were several men in black guarding the scene, and no one was allowed to call the police, I... if I knew this would happen, nothing would let you go alone. "


    "Do you think I don''t know your relationship with Lin? You said you had nothing to do with it. Do you think I would really believe it? " Li Qingning asked coldly.


    "Qingning, I swear to you that every word I say to you is true." Ruan Feihan said, raising his hand to make an oath.


    His expression was sincere, and every punctuation was sincere. His eyes were straight to Li Qingning''s, and he didn''t dodge at all.


    "Don''t mention the past." She suddenly felt a little tired. What happened after that day made her still feel frightened when she thought about it. That memory was something she would never want to think about again in her life.


    But the appearance of Ruan Feihan made the feeling of cold back become so real and clear again.


    "Let''s find a place to have a drink. That happened before we said a few words last time." Ruan Feihan spoke sincerely.


    But Li Qingning turned his head to one side and said softly, "no, we''d better not contact each other in the future. Just be a stranger."


    Then he shook off his hand and wanted to leave.


    However, Ruan Feihan leaned down slightly and said a word in her ear, which made her face hesitant.


    Before he said it, he hesitated in his eyes, but Lin tie''s crazy face suddenly appeared in his mind, as well as what he had said, his threat, and his promise that this was the last time.


    As long as this success, his own small company can get a large amount of investment from vanguard. Even for the safety of his parents, he had to.


    Ruan Fei Han Xin a horizontal, in her ear whispered: "but I recently know a secret about you, you really don''t want to know?"


    Hearing his words, Li Qingning looks up with doubts and looks at him seriously. Although she told herself after being kidnapped by Lin tie that she should not easily believe the man in front of her, a strong curiosity still makes her want to leave immediately.


    "What''s the secret?" She withdrew her turning steps and asked indifferently.


    Ruan Feihan bowed his head and hesitated for a moment. He approached her and said in a soft voice, "it''s not suitable to say this thing here. After all, it''s about your life experience..." and looked around at the bustling crowd.


    Li Qingning turns his head, and his eyes fall on Shen Xingchen who has been stunned.


    She may have been infatuated with Ruan Feihan''s warm sunshine smile and could not extricate herself. She looked at the man standing in front of her. Although it was autumn, the little girl was still full of spring.


    "Star, thank you for accompanying me today. I have something to say with this gentleman. Otherwise, you can go back first. I''ll give you the reimbursement after the taxi."


    "Stars?" Li Qingning raised the volume a little and called again. Shen Xingchen just came back and looked at her confusedly and said, "ah?"


    "I mean, you go back first. This gentleman and I have something to say." Li Qingning flashed a trace of helplessness in his expression and repeated it again.


    At the same time, Ruan Feihan also cooperated with her words and looked at Shen Xingchen with a sunny smile on his face.


    She quickly nodded and said, "OK, OK, then I''ll go first." But her eyes never left Ruan Feihan.


    He is not particularly perfect, but his sunny temperament is very similar to the sunny and handsome image of the campus basketball team leader described in the novel.


    On the way back, Shen Xingchen thinks of the handsome man''s face just now, but he doesn''t understand. Although Li Qingning has a pretty face, she can''t be regarded as a challenge when there are beauties everywhere. But why are so many high-quality men around her.


    While sighing about the unfair fate, she reached out to stop the taxi home.


    It is close to the rush hour, the taxis on the road seem to ignore her greeting, one by one. Until Shen Xingchen frowned and shook her sour arm, there was still no car in front of her.


    Just as she was going to squeeze the subway in frustration, a handsome black Land Rover stopped in front of her and rolled down the window.


    "Get in the car." The man sitting in front of the steering wheel looked ahead. Shen Xingchen was stunned by his angular side face. He opened the door with a dull expression.


    As she fastened her seat belt, she looked at the man beside her in disbelief and said, "my God, he Jiawen, your car is so cool. You can afford such a good car. Why do you want to stay in our small studio?"


    "What do you know?" He said without looking back as he started the car.


    She turned her lips, snorted and muttered in a low voice: "hum, there should be no ulterior purpose. What kind of private visits do rich children play..."


    He Jiawen suddenly made a sudden brake. She leaned forward with strong inertia. Her chest was strangled by the safety belt. She bared her teeth and took a breath. She looked at his still expressionless side face angrily and said, "Hello! You''re sick


    "So much more, get out of the car as soon as possible." He said without hesitation.


    Shen Xingchen thought about the tragic situation on the subway at the moment, and quickly sat down in his seat. He said with a smile: "I can''t say it if I don''t say it..."


    Then the car starts again.


    Along the way, the interior of the car maintained a completely different silence from that outside the window, so quiet that only two people could be heard breathing.


    "Ah, but then again, how can you know I''m here? I don''t think it''s a secret love. Follow me secretly." Shen Xingchen looked out of the window, casually joking, adjusting the cold atmosphere in the car.


    Who knows, he Jiawen''s reaction this time is bigger than just now. He turns his head to look at her, with a look of "you don''t make trouble, I will like you", even with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I just happened to see you when I was passing by, so play a humanitarian spirit. If you misunderstand something, you''d better get off as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t, thank you." Shen Xingchen opened his mouth before he stepped on the brake again, and she guessed that this man is absolutely the one who does what he says.

 Chapter 369

    After Shen Xingchen left, Li Qingning turned to look at Ruan Feihan and said coldly, "she''s gone. What can I say now?"


    "It''s not very good to say here. I know there''s a famous water park nearby. Let''s go there and have a sit. I''ll tell you everything I just know." Ruan Feihan stepped up to her and said in a low voice.


    Li Qingning had no patience with the man in front of her. She wanted to turn around and walk away countless times.


    However, when it comes to her own life experience, she can''t help muttering. Thinking of the past with Li Tianhao and the things he did that were inferior to animals, she began to doubt her blood relationship with Li Tianhao.


    "Qingning, you can rest assured this time. We are in the center of the city, so there will be no problem. What''s more, the water bar is very clean... If you still don''t rest assured, you can call Lan Qing and let him accompany you."


    Lin tie told him early in the morning that Lanqing had gone to France because of the company''s project, so he could speak so naturally.


    At this time, Lan Qing is abroad. Of course, he can''t call to disturb him. Li Qingning secretly measured in his heart, looked at the crowd coming and going around, and finally decided to go with him.


    "Well, let''s go." She said, following him in the direction of the water bar.


    When entering the door and taking a seat, Ruan Feihan opened the door for her and opened the chair for her. He looked very gentlemanly and polite. More and more, Li Qingning felt that what happened last time might have nothing to do with him.


    "What to drink?" Ruan Feihan stood beside her and asked in her ear.


    This distance makes the expression on Li Qingning''s face look a little unnatural. She flashes to the side, smiles awkwardly, and says: "ice water is good."


    "Well, you wait for me." He patted her on the shoulder, got up and went to the bar.


    He elbowed on the wooden bar of the water bar, with a natural and friendly smile, and said to the waiter, "have a glass of ice water."


    When the waiter put the ice water in front of him, he seemed to think of something and said, "Hey, look at my memory, make another mojito."


    The waiter smiles at him and says, "it doesn''t matter." Then he turned to mix the wine.


    When he took his hand out of his trousers, it turned into a fist. It seemed that he was holding something in his hand. He turned his head to see Li Qingning, who was still sitting there quietly. He also turned his head to see the busy waiter. Then he quickly put his things into the glass of ice water in front of him and shook them gently.


    The white powder melted quickly between the ice and the clear water, and there was no difference. Then the waiter turned around and put a cup of mogito with mint leaves in front of him with a smile.


    When he returned to his seat, he naturally pushed the glass of ice water gently in front of Li Qingning and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I suddenly want to drink the mojito here. It''s cool and tastes good. Do you want to try it?" Then he would push the wine in front of him to her.


    She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I''ll just drink this." Then he took a sip of ice water.


    "Oh, well. After a long time, you still like this, always like the simplest Ruan Fei Han sipped the wine in a cup with a smile. He was relieved in his heart, and there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Now, can you tell me the secret you know?" Li Qingning played with the square bottom glass with ice water in his hand and said softly with his eyes down.


    He took a big sip of wine, pulled the chair forward to shorten the distance between them, then put his elbow on the table, stretched his neck closer to her, and said in a low voice, "you should also know that Lin Jianxiong has always wanted to marry his daughter to the LAN family, so it''s more convenient for him to swallow the LAN family, so he has been investigating you."


    Li Qingning looked at him with wide eyes. Suddenly, her back was cold. There were so many things she didn''t know.


    Looking at the shocked expression on her face, he mysteriously pulled the chair to her side, then sat down next to her and whispered, "because Lin is my investor, I also have many opportunities to meet Lin Jianxiong, so I heard something about you."


    Their posture from a certain angle looks very ambiguous, looks like a close couple.


    But at the moment, Li Qingning had already ignored these. She was eager to know the next content, so she listened carefully.


    Ruan Fei Han paused, earning enough suspense, and then continued: "just the day before yesterday, I heard the assistant who investigated for him tell him personally that you are not Li Tianhao''s own daughter. At the beginning, your mother, Fang Mingzhu, could not conceive a child. Just one day, your housekeeper found you outside your villa, So they agreed to keep it a secret forever, and you pretended to be your mother''s baby in October


    At this point, he took the wine on the table and took a big gulp.


    This made Li Qingning feel unexpected but shocked. She had thought for many times that she was not Li Tianhao''s own daughter. She had already guessed from his various performances.


    But she never thought that she was not born to her mother, but an unknown abandoned baby.


    Such a fact is like a thunder on a sunny day, which is directly on her head. Her whole body, her whole body, is as heavy as being poured into liquid metal.


    A huge dull pain kept pounding her body, her nerves, the feeling was like the soul wandering in the air, but the heart had stopped, the body had died quietly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." she whispered to herself, her eyes fell on the Red Plaid tablecloth, her arms powerlessly supported the table, and she took the ice water in front of her and poured a big mouthful.


    The cold liquid irritated her throat and esophagus, making her a little more conscious.


    "This is absolutely not true, Li Tianhao. I don''t care. How can I not be my mother''s daughter? She is so gentle and kind to me... I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    There was a shiver in her body and she was talking to herself, but there was a great sadness in her eyes.


    Ruan Feihan put his hand on her smooth and slender arm, patted her gently, and said: "Qingning, I didn''t want to believe it at first, but Lin Jianxiong found that the private detective was very skillful, and there was no thing he couldn''t find out, so I think it is very likely that it is true."


    As he said it, he rubbed her arm back and forth, and the warmth of his palm came to her body.

 Chapter 370

    Li Qingning gradually began to feel hot and dry. At first, she thought it was because of emotion, and Ruan Feihan''s hand was on her arm. So she pulled back her arm on the table, lowered her eyes, and tried to keep her mood calm.


    However, the dry heat on her body was like a volcanic eruption, and it didn''t get better. Instead, it became more and more intense, which made her want to tear her thin clothes.


    Her fingers stirred the belt on her skirt, but her body was like dozens of active volcanoes erupting at the same time, and the heat almost tore her apart.


    Then she began to feel thirsty. She silently picked up the ice water in front of her and took a big drink. But at this time, the stimulation of the ice became much weaker.


    Gradually, her eyes began to become blurred, her body began to become soft, her cheeks were as hot as roasted sweet potatoes in winter. That feeling suddenly reminded her of countless passionate nights with Lan Qing.


    She shook her head hard, but it didn''t seem to help. Her consciousness kept falling down into the bottomless abyss.


    "Qingning, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Feihan looked at her and asked softly, grabbing her hand at the same time.


    She just shook her head and said vaguely, "it''s ok... I''m ok..." but she didn''t draw back her hand.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Ruan Feihan sat closer to her, stroked her back and forth with his hot hand, and said softly, "Qingning, do you know how much I miss you? Even if you ever hurt me like that, I still have feelings for you. Even after so long, you have stayed with that man, but I never stop loving you. "


    His voice is gentle, with a trace of ambiguous breath, breathing out of the temperature warm to pounce on Li Qingning''s face, let her body hot and dry a bit deeper.


    She wanted to reach out and push away the man who was getting closer and closer to her, but every cell in her body seemed to clamor for the strong body of the man in front of her.


    "Qingning, come with me, let me satisfy you... I can see that you are not happy in Lanqing''s side. To say the same, he is such a man, what kind of woman has not seen. How can he treat you sincerely? Only me, I really love you. Qingning, do you want me to show you my heart?"


    He said, pulling up Li Qingning''s hand and putting it in his heart, "Qingning, do you feel it? My heart is beating completely for you."


    "You let go..." Li Qingning''s consciousness began to become more and more unclear, and she didn''t even speak quickly. She wanted to take out the hand that Ruan Feihan held in her hand, but her body didn''t listen and leaned toward him.


    In the eyes of others, they are just like a couple of little lovers who talk and laugh and scold. So originally there was not much water, and no one would care about Li Qingning who was very anxious at the moment.


    As she struggled with her last strength at a loss, she secretly regretted that she should not believe what the man said, and her eyes were so anxious that there were crystal tears in her eyes.


    "Qingning, I really love you. Just follow me." He got up, leaned down and helped her out.


    She pulled her body back with all her strength, sobbing in her throat like a sad cry.


    She clearly knew that if she was taken away by Ruan Feihan today, she would not be able to retreat. At that time, what face would she have to face Lan Qing again?


    But she didn''t have much strength, and now she was drugged. She was not the rival of the big man in strength, so she had to watch her body being lifted up a little bit, struggling to make the final struggle.


    Her reason has gradually disappeared without a trace. The blood in her body rushes by quickly, yearning for the next intimate contact, but her eyes are full of despair, like a light bulb pulled out, empty and absent.


    The abnormality between them attracted the attention of the people who just came in.


    One of the men whispered, "Hey, look at those two over there. They look strange."


    But the other said, "Hey, isn''t it that the ignorant girl is drugged and unable to resist being taken away? What''s so strange?"


    Their words attracted Feng Chi''s attention. He specially looked at the corner, but saw Li Qingning''s painful face. It was obvious that the man who was dragging her with his back to the door was not Lan Qing.


    He rushed to that direction, and the people behind him were shocked and yelled: "Hello, Feng Shao..."


    "Go and sit down first." Feng Chi left a word in a hurry and ran to Li Qingning who had been dragged out of the door.


    The two men looked at each other with a smile and said, "I can''t see that Feng Shao still has the heroic spirit of saving beauty." With that, he shook his head with a smile and went to the card seat inside.


    Feng Chi chased out, grabbed the man''s shirt and said, "let her go."


    "Who are you..." Ruan Feihan just turned around in disgust, and Feng Chi''s fist had already waved towards his face.


    Ruan Feihan was beaten by his full strength and fell to the side. Li Qingning, who was leaning against him, sat on the ground feebly. After seeing Feng Chi, she was slightly relieved by her remaining sense.


    "Ruan Feihan! I can''t see that you are such a dirty thing. " Feng Chi''s hand was still tightly clenched into a fist, hanging on the side of his body, because he had just used full strength to hit the man''s face, and the back of his fist was slightly red due to friction.


    Ruan Feihan stood up from the ground, straightened his messy clothes, sneered and said, "it''s Feng Shao. Do you think... You are a good thing? We all come out to be heroes. "


    Feng Chi didn''t want to talk with him any more. He was about to walk towards him with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Of course, Ruan Feihan is not the one who will easily suffer losses. He also knows that although Lin tie is difficult to deal with, people like Feng Chi are also not easy to provoke. So he quickly waved his hand and said, "forget it. Since Feng Shao has opened his mouth, I don''t have the reason to lose face. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first. "


    With that, he quickly turned around and disappeared in front of him.


    Feng Chi looks at his villain''s face. He can''t help but want to catch up and have a good fight. But Li Qingning, who is lying on the ground behind him, is still moaning in a low voice. He has to give up, turn around, walk to her and squat down.


    "Qingning, are you ok?"


    She nodded weakly, but her body was writhing unconsciously on the ground, looking like a creeping silkworm chrysalis.

 Chapter 371

    Feng Chi reached out to pick her up and walked quickly towards his car.


    "Feng Chi, thank you." Li Qingning murmured, his face was red, his lips were like a delicate rose, and his body was hot.


    I don''t know how much medicine she was given. She wriggled uneasily in his arms, and her arms wound uneasily around his neck.


    Feng Chi put her on the back seat of the car and quickly got into the car to start it. He thought about it. Now Lan Qing is not in China. If he sent her back to LAN''s villa and was seen by Mrs. LAN, it would add fuel to the fire. So he drove to a villa of his own.


    After helping her into the villa, he carefully put her on the bed. At this time, the medicine seems to be more fierce, aggressive, as if to set her body on fire, and then turn to ashes.


    She lay on the bed and began to tear her clothes, which were not much.


    Feng Chi hurried to her side and pulled up the thin quilt to cover her. But Li Qingning grabbed his arm, with a blush on his face, and looked delicious.


    She narrowed her blurred eyes and whispered: "I want to, I want to, don''t leave me, OK, I want you."


    Feng Chi swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "Qingning, don''t do that. I''ll call my doctor right away."


    When he stood by the bed to make a phone call, Li Qingning didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and wrapped his thin arm around his waist. His hot body pressed against him from behind and said softly, "what are you doing? How to ignore others? Don''t you want me? "


    As he spoke, he rubbed his face against his back.


    After Feng Chi hung up the phone, she crawled from the back to the front like a gecko. Her arms were hanging around his neck. She tiptoed to his face and said softly, "I want you."


    Feng Chi''s young and strong body could not resist such provocation. Soon, his breathing became hot with her hands.


    As she leaned against his arms, her hands were tearing restlessly at his clothes, and her mouth was murmuring, as if saying something.


    "Lan Qing, Lan Qing, are you back? I miss you so much, really, it hurts to think of me... "She grabbed Feng Chi''s hand and pressed it on her heart, and continued to whisper.


    He tried his best to resist the natural physiological reaction of his body, pushed away Li Qingning who was glued to his body, and said softly, "Qingning... Look at me, I''m Feng Chi."


    "Qingning, you keep awake, the doctor will come soon..." he held her shoulder in both hands, propped her up from his body and gently shook her.


    But her last conscious consciousness has disappeared with the passage of time, with a smile on her face, blurred eyes, and constantly talking to herself. The hot temperature of her body makes her like a small stove, burning herself, and easily igniting the people around her.


    When Feng''s private doctor arrived, Li Qingning seemed to have consumed more than half of her physical strength. She was lying on the bed feebly, but her body was still creeping unconsciously, and her face looked more and more painful.


    "Young master, this young lady is obviously overdose." The doctor bent down and looked at her condition briefly, and came to such a conclusion.


    Feng Chi looked at her face more and more distorted, and said anxiously, "what''s the waste? Hurry to cure it."


    Looking at Li Qingning on the bed, the middle-aged doctor in his forties shook his head helplessly and sighed in his heart that the young people now really don''t know how important they are. After a slight sigh, he turned and went to dispense the medicine.


    After the doctor injected three small tubes of transparent liquid into her vein, Li Qingning began to calm down gradually, and the flush on her face slowly faded.


    Feng Chi came to her, bent down and touched the palm of her hand. His temperature had returned to the normal level. He was relieved.


    Looking at Li Qingning who fell asleep because of lack of strength and drugs, his dark eyes crossed a trace of complex emotions.


    "Is she all right now?" Feng Chi asked the doctor softly.


    The doctor looked at it, and while sorting out his medicine box, he got up and said respectfully, "yes, young master, this young lady only needs to have a good rest for another night, and there is basically no problem."


    "Don''t say anything about today. Don''t let a third person know except you and me."


    After the doctor left, Feng Chi bent over and pulled the thin quilt that Li Qingning had just crumpled into a ball to cover her.


    Her face was still, a little pale, and her chest rose and fell steadily, as if nothing had happened.


    After a deep look at her, he turned around and walked to the door very lightly. After going out, he gently closed the door.


    Everything seems very calm, like a rainbow sky after a heavy rain, and like a valley after a flash flood.


    But at the moment, the man''s heart, thousands of miles away, is like a typhoon and an earthquake. A strong emotion is surging in his chest, as if to burst his whole body.


    That anger, and humiliation, all with the enormous energy produced by a nuclear reactor, struck his reason and his nerves.


    Lan Qing looked at the two people in the video, so close, the figure overlapped. They pull each other, the woman seems to be very unable to help, keep taking the initiative to the man''s arms close.


    The woman in the video is clearly Li Qingning who lies beside him every day and is hugged by him.


    He could not help holding the mouse hand more tightly. The blue veins on the back of his hand burst. The thin two lips tightly pursed into a rigid line. The radian of his chin looked sharp. His dark eyes reflected the faint blue light of the computer screen, staring at the every move of the two people in the computer frequency screen.


    At the moment when the volcano in his chest was about to erupt, the video stopped suddenly, and the video player on his computer showed a quiet black color, covering his face with a gloomy expression.


    There was a dead silence in the senior executive suite. Suddenly, Lan Qing could only hear his heart beat, as if he felt his anger, and he jumped so hard.


    Half an hour ago, he checked the unread mail in his mailbox as usual. Suddenly, I saw this anonymous email lying quietly in his mailbox.


    Usually, he would check delete directly. Because he has seen too many anonymous emails. It seems that all kinds of people in a mess always have the ability to get his personal email and send some fraudulent donations and other emails.


    Or, it could be mass. But it didn''t matter to him, and he never paid attention to it.


    But today, the anonymous email caught his attention for the first time.

 Chapter 372

    There are only three letters "lQn" written in the subject of the email. He thought that this is the abbreviation of Li Qingning''s name, so he opened the email.


    In a flash, several high-definition no code photos suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The clothes on her look very familiar. It''s the dress she wore when she was kidnapped by Lin tie last time.


    With anger in his heart, he opened the video. At the same time, he ignited the twist of a heavy bomb. It "zizizila" braved the sparks and approached the final explosion.


    Obviously, the man in the video and the man in the photo are the same person, her first love, Ruan Feihan, but her clothes are not the same.


    That is to say, without his knowledge, they still keep in touch and have met more than once.


    After simple deliberation, one conclusion after another made his heart more emotional and diluted his last sense.


    About what happened after the video, he didn''t think about it or dare to think about it. He never found that there was such a cowardly factor in his body.


    He was surprised and angry as if his weakness had been stabbed. At the moment, he just wants to appear in front of the woman immediately, ask her why she did it, and then tear the man to pieces by the way.


    "Li Lin, help me book the ticket to return home immediately." After that, he threw the phone to the desk, leaned on the sofa, raised his hand and kept pressing the center of his eyebrows.


    When it landed, it was the dawn of the city.


    Li Lin immediately saw Lan Qing coming out of the airport hall. His face was gloomy, like a dark gray fog at 5:30 in the morning. His lips were tight, his eyes were a little somber, and his expression revealed a little tired. It seemed that he had not had a good rest for a long time.


    His steps in front of the airport simply pause, like owls in general sharp eyes toward the four sides of a shot, then toward the direction of Li Lin came.


    She didn''t know the reason why he suddenly returned home. Twenty hours ago, he said that he would arrange his daily affairs and send them to him by e-mail. He still needed to stay in Paris for a few days, but today he suddenly appeared in front of him. This man is always so unexpected.


    But it''s not something she should care about.


    She shook her head and shivered. Has entered the late autumn, the body''s thin dress has been unable to resist the autumn gift full of chill.


    Seeing Lan Qing coming towards her, she quickly opened the door, then watched him quickly get into the car, took a deep breath, went around the front of the car and sat in front of the steering wheel.


    "Mr. LAN, back to the villa, or?" She looked at Lan Qing''s bleak face from the rearview mirror and asked carefully.


    "Go to the apartment." With that, he leaned his head back and closed his eyes slightly, which made the whole person less angry.


    There are so many real estate, villas and high-end apartments under Lan Qing''s name. She knows more than a dozen of them. But now she clearly knows that the apartment he said is the one Li Qingning lives in.


    "All right." Clearly already so tired, but also the first time to see her, Li Lin''s heart suddenly appeared a trace of inexplicable emotion, but she still chose to ignore.


    With a slight response, he adjusted the air conditioner in the car to a suitable temperature and started the car to drive towards the high-end residential area.


    As soon as the car came to a steady stop downstairs, he hurriedly opened the door, got out of the car and walked quickly to the building, leaving behind a tall and cold figure.


    As if impatiently searching for a truth, he opened the door after unlocking the fingerprint.


    He even told himself that if Li Qingning came out with a smile as usual, took off his coat as usual, and then said something ordinary and unimportant to him, as long as she was in the room, no matter what she said, no matter how she explained the video and the photos, he could choose to believe her, He can let bygones be bygones.


    But when he opened the door, he saw that there was no shadow in the door. He clearly heard the sound of something broken in his body, scattered in his blood and every corner of his body.


    "Qingning." It seems that his subconscious is not willing to call out these two words unconsciously.


    But the room was still quiet, there was no response, only his voice floated lazily in the air, and then formed a weak echo on the wall.


    As expected, she was not there. It seems that the anonymous email is not groundless.


    He suddenly felt a burst of emptiness in his heart, just like the empty valley washed away by the wind, and his body was emptied instantly.


    It seems that he has never felt like this before. No matter when there is a crisis in the operation of the group, or when he digs out the secret that his mother has been deeply buried in his heart, or when he faces the threat of Lin tie holding a knife in his hand, he has never been as lost and at a loss as he is now.


    He stood where he was for a while, then walked slowly to the sofa. On the sofa, there was a thin sweater crumpled by her, and the remote control was in the middle of the sofa.


    He turned and walked into the bedroom. There were traces of her sleeping on the bed. The quilt was made into a ball. When he was away, she always liked to make the quilt into a ball in this way, and then held it tightly in her arms and buried her head in it. She once said that it would make her sleep more stable.


    Her wardrobe was still open. It seemed that she was in a hurry to leave. Her shoes on the floor were lying on the edge of the wardrobe.


    He sat quietly by the bed, looking at the position where she used to lie on the bed. The expression on his face seemed a little indifferent, not angry, not sad.


    Meanwhile, Li Qingning is just waking up from his sleep. Before she opened her eyes, she felt a deep pain from her head. She screwed her brows tightly together and struggled to sit up, rubbing her fingers against her temples.


    At this time, Feng Chi came in, put the cup of warm water in her hand, and said softly, "after drinking this cup of honey water, your strength has just passed, and your body will certainly be weak."


    Li Qingning suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Feng Chi''s beautiful face, and looked around. The strange room and the strange bed suddenly surprised her.


    "Where am I?" She tried to remember what happened last night, but the intense headache made her give up.


    Feng Chi looked at her and poured down the cup of honey water. He said softly, "don''t you remember what happened yesterday?"

 Chapter 373

    While rubbing his head, Li Qingning said: "I only remember that I went shopping with the little girl in the studio, and then met Ruan Feihan. Later, my body began to burn like a fire, and then it was very chaotic."


    Feng Chi sat on the sofa beside the bed, rubbing his chin with one hand, and his eyes looked unusually deep.


    "Yesterday, you were given aphrodisiac by Ruan Feihan. I just met you, and then I rescued you from him and brought you here. This is my vacant villa." He said faintly.


    As soon as Li Qingning''s hand softened, his glass fell to the ground, rolled on the wool carpet and lay there quietly.


    "How could he do that... Why did he use such a dirty trick on me?" Li Qingning lowered his eyes, his voice trembled, and his body was filled with chills.


    In any case, she did not expect that once sincere people would calculate themselves in this way.


    Feng Chi bowed his head for a moment and said, "I think he may have been instructed and used by others, but it''s a question of who it is."


    Li Qingning suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, trying to leave, but her weakness almost made her fall to the side.


    Feng Chi quickly stood up, took her arm and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''m tired. I want to go home. I can''t stay with you." She was about to walk out.


    Feng Chi held her shoulder and said, "how can you go back alone now? I''ll see you off this morning."


    She looked up at him, licked her dry lips, and said softly, "Feng Chi, thanks to you yesterday. Thank you. I really don''t know what to say to you."


    "Then don''t say anything. Aren''t we friends?" Feng Chi helped her out with a relaxed tone.


    "Can you please don''t tell anyone today?" Li Qingning tied his seat belt and watched him open his mouth carefully.


    Feng Chi stepped on the gas to start the car. "Well, my mouth is not very firm. I''m afraid you need to pay the sealing fee."


    "You..." she had to wave her fist at him.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "well, I don''t have a brain like you. How can I say that?"


    She curled her lips, sat down in her seat and said softly, "fart, I have no brain."


    "Qingning, protect yourself." When the car stopped downstairs, he watched her push the door open and suddenly opened it.


    She turned to smile at him and whispered, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    After turning around, the normal expression on her face broke down, and exhaustion and tiredness invaded every cell in her body.


    When she dragged her weak body out of the elevator, she unexpectedly found the door of the apartment open.


    As soon as her heart tightened, her hands could not help clenching the bag in her hands. In her mind, she conceived all kinds of scenes of fighting with gangsters. There was no heavy object in the bag, but the metal buckle on the bag was mostly heavy.


    She held her breath, ready to swing the bag at the thief''s head at the first sight.


    But when she carefully opened the door, the room was unusually neat, without any sign of being turned over. She turned and walked gently towards the bedroom, but unexpectedly saw Lan Qing sitting on the bed, facing the French window.


    "You''re back." Although he turned his back to her, he seemed to recognize her footsteps.


    "Well." She replied softly.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" She saw that he didn''t have any reaction and stepped forward and asked softly.


    He suddenly stood up, turned around, and his eyes fell on her. His deep voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. "Is it a surprise? Shouldn''t I come back? "


    In the face of a series of questions like questioning, she dropped her eyes and suddenly felt a dry throat. Yesterday''s grievances made her have an impulse to rush into his arms and cry.


    But she just pauses and answers softly, "no..."


    The air was stifling, and she stood still, watching the man step by step toward her.


    "Where did you go last night?" He looked down at her with a heavy gloom on his face.


    "I..."


    "You went to see that man again? Right? It''s not the first time you''ve met in private, is it? " Although he threw out a series of questions, but did not give her the opportunity to explain.


    She suddenly raised her head to his eyes, voice with a slight tremor, coldly said: "you send someone to follow me?"


    The corner of his mouth suddenly raised up and said with a cold hum, "where do I have so many tricks from you? I just want to think that people don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself. Li Qingning, you should know this truth."


    His voice was dry and hoarse, trying to suppress his anger.


    Seeing him like this, a dull pain came from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t speak and didn''t know how to explain.


    I thought he was my solid reliance. No matter what grievances he had, he would stand in front of him. But now he misunderstood himself like this. What else can I say?


    Looking at Lan Qing''s cold and angry face, she suddenly lost consciousness.


    "I did see him, but it''s not what you think." She said faintly, avoiding his gaze.


    "What did you see him for?" He asked slowly, word by word, as if he was very angry, and every word was very clear.


    "There''s no need to tell you." She lowered her eyes and whispered that the humiliation of yesterday was a memory she never wanted to get involved in again in her life.


    With a thump in his head and a little husky in his low voice, he asked, "what is" unnecessary "? You are my wife. You have met other men more than once. Shouldn''t you give me a reason? "


    His chest was cold, as if to freeze his blood.


    "I''m tired." She bowed her head and walked around him towards the bathroom.


    Lan Qing''s chest seemed to be full of blood, and his two lips became pale. His stiff and cold face tried to maintain his last sense. His spine was straight, and there was even the sound of clattering and bone rubbing in his body. He couldn''t accept her reaction.


    "You still love him, don''t you?" He suddenly turned around and held her wrist tightly. His voice was cold as if he could freeze people into ice in an instant.


    Li Qingning turns around in amazement and struggles to get rid of the hand he hurts. However, his angry hand is like a cold iron hoop. She can''t get rid of it at all.


    He pulled her in front of him, squeezed his chin hard, restrained his anger of trying to kill, bit his teeth and said, "well, since you are so unwilling to be lonely, I''d better satisfy you than go out and look for other men to make a fool of yourself."


    Words fall, a will her horizontal hold, force to throw on the bed.

 Chapter 374

    A burst of pain attacked Li Qingning''s whole body, which made her frown.


    Lan Qing bent down and knelt down on her body, began to tear her thin dress vigorously, and then as if swearing sovereignty, he gave her a fierce kiss. A touch of heartfelt pain quickly passed in his eyes, which made him unable to help aggravating his action.


    Li Qingning lay under him, looking at the hatred on his face, and the fierce expression, his heart was like being thrown into the lake with ice, and kept sinking until numb.


    His heart ache, the kind of expanding emotions devour all his reason, he just crazy possession of the woman under him, constantly in her body fierce action, in order to vent his anger.


    Her white skin left a deep or shallow trace, gradually turned red, bright red dazzling.


    He finally exhausted his strength, fell on her body, deep voice hoarse, like crying in general, "why not resist, why not explain?"


    Li Qingning gently closed her eyes, and a trace of cold and hot tears ran down her cheek.


    When he finally polished all his patience and got up from her, she sat up in silence, picked up his torn clothes bit by bit, covered them in front of her, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    The pain in the heart, overwhelming hit, as if to swallow her all at once. She never knew that her heart would hurt so much that only death could save her at this moment.


    She took a breath and turned on the tap. The cold water flowed through her body along the shower. Just now, the pain left by Lan Qing was lighter, but the pain in her heart became more and more heavy.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Lan Qing was still lying there. She put on a new dress and her wet hair hung on her shoulders.


    She turned around and saw Lan Qing looking at her cold eyes. Suddenly she raised her mouth to him and showed a cold smile.


    Maybe only she knew the cold and despair behind the smile.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Qing''s eyes were dark, as if in the cold winter night, there was no light, with dead silence, no vitality.


    As the ancient saying goes, love begets hate.


    How much he loves the woman in front of him, how much he hates at the moment.


    A heart gradually becomes cold and numb.


    He got up from the bed, dressed quickly and walked out the door.


    As she passed by, her voice said indifferently, "you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise... I''ll make that man pay the price."


    She still did not speak, just drooping her eyes, her long eyelashes covered the pain in her heart. She was a little stunned, she could hear the fierce threat in his tone, but still chose to use silence to deal with it.


    The last light in his eyes went out like this, his voice was as cold as iron, his low voice was like the final sentence, and it was not his own sentence.


    He stood in the same place for a while, stepped out, even his footsteps with a trace of determination, let her heart tingle.


    The door "bang" had to close. The violent sound of closing the door made her tremble and her body tremble violently.


    With the sound of his footsteps away, her body began to wake up, and her last breath seemed to have run out. She gradually slid down on the cold wooden floor.


    All of a sudden, a warm current was surging in her eyes. At last, she didn''t have to force her tears back. She just sat there, letting tears fall from her eyes and down her cheek on her pale blue skirt.


    The sun gradually rose, the sun spared no effort to shine through the window on her face, the room is quiet, only her low sobbing voice. Besides, she seemed to hear something breaking.


    That should be a heart she gave to Lan Qing. She thought that emotion may be such a fragile thing, so easily, it becomes fragmented.


    She just sat there quietly, the lacrimal glands seemed to be dried up, and the tears on her cheek were dried by the air, leaving a shallow trace.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed. Anyway, she looks out of the window. The sun is getting dim, and then the night is like being pulled down by a big hand.


    The night was dark. There was no light in the room, only the weak light from the opposite building. The empty room was very cold.


    Li Qingning looked at the night sky outside the window in silence. His eyes were dejected. He suddenly felt very cold and wanted to climb up to the bed. Then she found that her legs were too numb to move. She dragged herself to the bed and threw herself into the bed.


    The same night, the same thick night. Lan Qing stood by the window, with no expression on his handsome and indifferent face, as if he could always stand so cold, like a sculpture, all night, motionless. He held a glass of golden liquid in his hand, reflecting the cold light.


    Since returning to the villa from his apartment, he has shut himself up in his study and kept looking at all kinds of documents. But in front of him, the woman''s face, the cold despair in her eyes, and the desolation on her face always appear.


    In recent days, he has been shocked by the various truths he has found in Paris. But this happened again.


    He stood in the cloud like a God, but when he looked back, he found that there was no one around him. He didn''t know who he could trust.


    He wants to choose to believe again and again, but it''s just more profound hurt waiting for him again and again.


    Think of that video, and those photos, want to listen to her explanation, but he deceived himself.


    Maybe he thought too much, and his mind suddenly began to ache like a needle. He held out his hand, pressed his temple tightly, and tried to force himself not to think of anything, not to think about the woman.


    However, the past between them is still like a slow motion movie, which flashed in front of his eyes.


    "False, all false!" All of a sudden, he smashed the wine glass into the wall. It cracked and scattered in the air, then came the clear sound of landing.


    The next day, after Li Qingning got up from the bed, a small sound came to his ears outside the door.


    Almost subconsciously, she jumped out of bed and ran barefoot into the living room as if expecting something, only to find that it was just the sound of the door and the next door.


    A huge sense of loss can not help but occupy her heart, she hung his head laughing at their own stupid.


    After such a thing, he probably won''t come again. He has always been a person who can''t rub sand in his eyes. After such a thing, how can he come back to find himself?

 Chapter 375

    Think of the scene in the bedroom during the day yesterday, Lan Qing''s force on himself is more like a kind of vicious revenge.


    No matter if she doesn''t come, she can''t deal with him any more. Maybe this relationship is deformed at the beginning, so it''s always a mistake.


    Li Qingning thought silently and walked back to the bedroom feebly.


    When she was in a daze in front of the wardrobe, she suddenly thought of the studio she hadn''t been to for a long time. She thought that she couldn''t stay like this all the time, so she decided to go to the studio to have a look. It was a distraction.


    Women''s sixth sense is always accurate, although after that day, Lan Qing never appeared in her life, but she still seems to be able to feel his mind. She seemed to have smelled the end of the relationship.


    In those days, she lived like an empty body, mechanically sleeping, getting up, eating, and then taking the bus to the studio. Her face was always light, as if no emotion could really reach her heart.


    That morning, while she was holding a pencil and drawing on the paper absently, she suddenly remembered that day when Lan Qing held her chin coldly. She unconsciously increased her strength in her hand with the cold and strange words he said.


    The pencil she held in her hand suddenly "banged" and the tip of the pencil was twisted off, leaving a deep mark on the painting, as if to scratch the whole paper.


    All of a sudden, she felt extremely depressed. Recently, it was always like this. A little thing could make her mood surge violently, and then she had a huge impulse to cry.


    At the moment, she looked at the painting which was destroyed by herself, and suddenly she was at a loss. A great sadness occupied her heart.


    Maybe she also knows that she is not sad because of these little things. What really makes her sad and unable to extricate herself is the man in her heart who may never have any possibility again.


    He Jiawen didn''t know when he stood beside her. Looking at her lost and absent-minded, he saw a trace of complex emotion in his eyes.


    He leaned over, grabbed the pencil from her hand and looked at her steadily.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Li Qingning tone incomparably impatiently raised his head on his line of sight, frowning at the front of this beautiful man.


    He is standing there looking down at her with a pencil snatched from her hand. He is facing the window. The sunlight outside makes his fair skin look a little transparent, just like the handsome hero described in the novel.


    But he was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and looked at the pencil in his hand carefully. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "all the pencils are trampled by you. How can you draw good works if you are so absent-minded? Is this the attitude you should have towards art?"


    He pointed the broken pencil at the unformed picture in front of her, with a stern tone, like a meticulous teacher teaching students.


    Li Qingning looked down at the incomprehensible painting in front of him. He turned his lips and said in a soft voice, "Why are you so on-line? I''m painting for fun. Ah, I''m the boss here."


    But he didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he picked up the painting in front of her, kneaded it into a small ball of paper with his slender fingers, flew out a perfect parabola in front of her, and landed in the garbage can accurately.


    "You..." although Li Qingning''s face was not happy, she felt happy. These days, she closed herself in her own world and almost drove herself crazy.


    He Jiawen solemnly put the pencil in her hand back into her pencil holder and said, "I always maintain a high enthusiasm for art. I will never allow anything that desecrates art to happen in front of my eyes."


    Li Qingning rolled a small white eye and said to himself, "fart."


    The tight lines on her face gradually eased a little. Looking at the pencil he put back into the pencil holder, she said softly, "yes, what''s the meaning of a work without heart?"


    When she said this, she had a dignified expression, just like an old woman who had gone through the vicissitudes of time.


    Quietly watching the changes on her face, he sighed softly, turned and walked toward his desk.


    After a while, he came back to her with a mirror in his hand. Then he put it straight in front of her and said, "look at the woman in the mirror. Do you still know her?"


    Li Qingning fixed his eyes on himself in the mirror. As expected, he could not help feeling a little shocked. It turned out that great changes had already taken place between his eyebrows and eyes.


    In the past few days did not sleep well tired, let her bags under the eyes is about to fall to the chest, face a little pale, eyebrows also revealed a trace of fatigue.


    Is this still her?


    Less than a year after entering Lan''s home, the girl in the mirror became very different from the girl who had just graduated from university.


    For this change, she did not know how to react, so she had to drop her eyes and no longer face the haggard self in the mirror.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in your love life, but remember, there''s no reason why a woman can''t love herself." He put the mirror on his desk and whispered.


    But she still choose not to see him, at the moment of her, even he is not willing to face, let alone other people?


    "Thank you. I understand what you said." Her eyes fell at random at her feet.


    He stood beside her and looked at the strong woman with more complicated eyes. He suddenly bent down and took her arm and said, "come with me to a place."


    Then he could not help but pull her out. Before Li Qingning could react, his body had been pulled up from his chair.


    "Well, where are you going? I''ll go myself. You let me go. " She opened her eyes to the man''s determined figure, struggling to get rid of his hand. But he held it tightly and didn''t give her a chance to break free.


    Since Lan Qing left the apartment that day, leaving her a tall and indifferent figure, he never appeared in front of her again.


    She thought, maybe he has begun to forget her, maybe his side, and now surrounded by countless Yuan Wei as coquettish woman.


    She is just a touch of thousands of colors in his life, dispensable, just embellishment, can not make any impact on him.


    The beginning of feeling is always full of sweetness, then there is boredom, dislike, suspicion, hurt and despair.


    Once eager to be together forever that person, to later, even think of all pull heart pain.


    She and Lan Qing, isn''t that so?

 Chapter 376

    Everyone once loved someone deeply in a short time, but later found out how fragile the illusory feelings were.


    Li Qingning is not willing to explain. She thinks that love is unconditional mutual trust. What''s more, she is not willing to tell Lan Qing what Ruan Feihan said.


    Love a person is to let him see the best of himself, she does not want him to see more about her unbearable truth.


    When she came back from the memory, she had been pulled out of the office by he Jiawen. She gradually stopped struggling, just looked at his back and asked, "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go." He looked back and showed her an unusual, childlike smile, just like a child saw his favorite toy, and a teenager looked at the girl he liked. The smile was full of sunshine. In a trance, she seemed to smell the breath of summer.


    "Qingning."


    This low and magnetic voice, so familiar, as if in this world, only that man can call her name so much, let her heart.


    Her heart beat wildly and stopped.


    Slowly turned around, she saw the familiar face, her heart became mixed, even she did not know, at the moment what kind of mood.


    He is still like that, it seems that he will never change. His handsome and strong facial features are perfectly combined on his clear face. He is wearing a German high-grade customized suit, and his dark eyes have no temperature. However, when he looks at her, there are always some ripples.


    His eyes fell on he Jiawen''s wrist, which was still wearing the hailanbao bracelet. His face darkened. The lines of his lips looked stiff. With a trace of anger, he strode towards them with his hand in his pants pocket.


    Li Qingning, who was standing beside he Jiawen, said coldly, "please don''t have any physical contact with my wife in the future."


    He Jiawen''s hand hanging in the air slowly hung on his side. Then he raised his head. He was not afraid of the shock in his eyes. He gave him sharp eyes and suddenly showed a smile on his face,.


    "Your wife? But I don''t think Li Qingning is happy as your wife. "


    Lan Qing''s face sank, looking at the young man who didn''t know the heaven and earth in front of him, he stepped forward and said, "the things between our husband and wife have nothing to do with you. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    But he Jiawen looked at him straight, with a playful smile on his face, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why is Mr. LAN so nervous? In this matter of feelings, we all rely on our own abilities to compete for jobs." Then he shrugged at him.


    "You deserve it?" Lan Qing squinted at him, with a trace of impatience between eyebrows, turned to pull Li Qingning ready to leave.


    Summon wind and call for rain has the final say, but you can''t match your feelings equal to anything else. He Jiawen''s voice sounds indifferent to his age.


    But Li Qingning is forced to shake off Lan Qing, holding his hand, toward a few steps back, said: "I don''t want to go with you."


    "You..." he turned his head to look at her. His voice sounded shocked. He looked at the woman with her head down in disbelief.


    "Lan Qing, we''d better separate for a period of time. I''ve thought a lot about this period of time, but I still can''t figure it out. Maybe we were wrong from the beginning. Don''t you forget that our relationship is just a contract. Let me go, OK? I''m really tired. I need time to be quiet. "


    She tried to keep calm, but there was a tremor in her voice.


    His expression was full of amazement, deep eyes with dark pain and shock.


    "Well, don''t regret it." Lan Qing is such a proud man, in the face of a woman''s refusal, how can he react?


    He left this sentence, turned and got on the car, leaving a back of determination.


    Listening to the sound of driving away after the car started, Li Qingning took a deep breath, turned and walked to he Jiawen, and said softly, "we can go this time."


    He Jiawen looked down at her with worried expression and asked, "really don''t you need to go back to rest?"


    She looked up at him, tried to squeeze out a smile, said: "no, I just want to go out to relax."


    When she left with he Jiawen, her heart tightened tightly. Love ah, the original is such a tormenting thing, even if that person severely hurt you, but always can not help but want to forgive, want to close.


    But I''m sorry, Lan Qing. I''m really tired. She said in silence at the bottom of her heart.


    He Jiawen took her to the exhibition. He talked with her about the artists she was interested in and famous works.


    In any case, she listened to the first mock exam, but sometimes turned to smile and agreed with him. But there was always a gloomy picture of her.


    That should be the trace left by the man who came and went.


    When they walked out of the exhibition hall together, Li Qingning looked at the place in front of the door, and the memories surged to her heart unconsciously.


    It was here at that time. Lan Qing hugged her shoulder and said coldly to Yi Zihang, "I''m her husband. I hope you don''t meet her alone in the future. I''ll mind."


    Although his voice was full of shock, it sounded like a little boy protecting his toys. It was so cute that she wanted to touch his hair.


    But when she came back, waiting for her, it was more fierce loss.


    At the bottom of her heart, she told herself that she could not go back. That man was just a glimpse of her life. To herself, he was just a transient passer-by.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her head a little lonely and walked silently with her head down beside he Jiawen.


    Careful of course, he noticed her strange, but he just quietly patted her on the shoulder, said: "I take you to eat delicious ah, I know there is a delicious to cry of Japanese food."


    His tone sounded relaxed and cheerful, he said, pulling her wrist and moving on.


    On the way back, Lan Qing drove the car very fast. His hand holding the steering wheel was bulging and white because of too much force. He was staring at the front, but there was a kind of deep loneliness in his expression.


    Why didn''t she explain? Why did she push herself so far away? Countless questions swirled in his mind, as if they were about to burst his brain.

 Chapter 377

    The world is like a huge game of flying chess. When you are puzzled about the difficulties in front of you, there are still people in other places who try their best to take the next step.


    Gu fei''er is standing in front of the door of LAN''s villa. Her clothes look a little messy. Lei''s long silk skirt has been scratched in several places. This villa area implements very strict security measures. If it''s not the residents in the community, it''s very difficult for even a fly to fly in unless there is an access card.


    She begged for a long time to the security guard at the door, who was like a bronze man with no expression. She tried both hard and soft. No matter telling him that he was Lan Qing''s girlfriend or threatening that he was called by Mrs. LAN, he would not let go of important things.


    In the end, she finally ran out of talent and turned away discouraged. But when she did not give up looking around, she saw a relatively low bush. She simply bit her teeth and went through the bush.


    Although it didn''t seem difficult, when she was really in the middle of it, the sharp branches and leaves mercilessly scratched some shallow or deep red marks on her smooth and white skin, and her dress was also scratched in several places. The whole person didn''t look as bright as before, and was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to stand in front of LAN''s villa that she finally understands that she is on a one-way street and has no way back.


    She took a deep breath and rang the doorbell outside the gate of LAN''s villa.


    Soon, the housekeeper appeared in her sight.


    "Mr. Gu is not at home, Miss Gu." The housekeeper went to the front door, but he didn''t mean to open the door at all. He just said politely.


    She looked in and said, "I''ll wait here for him to come back."


    "This..." the housekeeper looked embarrassed. "Normally, visitors should be invited in. But Mr. Gu said that he didn''t want to see you again. Miss Gu didn''t want to embarrass me."


    In a hurry, she grasped the iron bar on the gate and said, "I beg you, I have something important to do with him!"


    "But..." the housekeeper''s expression seemed to have a trace of hesitation, but thinking that Mrs. Lan was also there, there should be no trouble, so he opened the door.


    Gu fei''er said thanks and walked in.


    Just as she walked into the door of the villa, she saw Mrs. LAN sitting in the living room. She was tasting tea gracefully and looking through the papers on her lap.


    The housekeeper trotted into the living room, bowed down respectfully and said something in Mrs. Lan''s ear. Then she nodded and said, "I see." The corner of the mouth also raised a smile of unknown meaning.


    Mrs. LAN picked her eyebrows and looked at Gu fei''er who was walking in. She said with a smile, "Miss Gu is really beyond my imagination."


    Gu Fei Er''s chest heaved violently, and a bright smile hung on her face. She calmly went to the sofa and sat down, saying, "in this world, how can everything be expected?"


    Mrs. LAN took a deep look at her, sipped her tea and said, "Miss Gu is really big hearted. If I were you, I would have no face to step into the door of LAN''s house again."


    "Mrs. LAN took my mother''s life by herself, and she can face me so calmly. What can I do? No matter how thick my skin is, it''s less than one ten thousandth of yours."


    She carefully looked at this somewhat embarrassed but stubborn woman, not angry but smiling, lowered her eyes, put down the cup in her hand, and said: "good, very good. It''s true that she is her own mother and daughter. Like your mother, you are shameless and impressive."


    Gu Fei Er''s eyes tightened, and she said in a low voice: "the dead is the biggest. Mrs. LAN has put my mother on her lips again and again, and she humiliates her at will. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" She bit her lower lip, the lines on her face were tight, and a dark color flashed through her eyes.


    "Well, not at all." Mrs. LAN shrugged at her, put the document on her lap on the tea table, and continued, "I don''t know if Miss Gu is here today?"


    "I''ll get back what belongs to me." Gu Fei Er rightfully looks at Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. LAN looked at the young woman with eyebrows and said with great interest, "Oh?"


    "I come here to take back my child. Now that I know that caring is not the blood of the LAN family, why should Lan Qing rob this child from me? I know that I have mistakes in the past, but what right does he have to snatch the child away from me?"


    She had not seen her child for a long time, and her voice could not help shaking.


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t answer again. She suddenly stood up, sighed and said, "Lan Qing always has his own set of rules for doing things. Maybe he also thinks that people like you don''t deserve to be a mother at all. Forget it. I''ll go up first. If you want to wait, just wait. " Then he went upstairs.


    Gu Feier''s expression flashed a little surprised, looking at Mrs. Lan''s back.


    The housekeeper trotted up with Mrs. LAN, rushed to her and said in a low voice, "madam, the copy of the will is still on the tea table. Do you think I can help you to bring it up by the way?"


    She stopped her step and looked at Gu fei''er''s back in the living room downstairs. The corner of her mouth was gently raised and she said softly, "do you think she will go to see it?"


    The housekeeper also followed her eyes and looked downstairs. With a trace of doubt in her eyes, she asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    She said with a smile: "this woman''s ambition is not just to get her children back. The children are just a matter of fact. I''m worried about how to let Li Qingning know the terms of the will naturally. Now there''s a Gu Feier. On some issues, she and I have the same goal."


    With that, she looked downstairs again, turned and walked into her room.


    "I''m going to take a nap. Don''t wake me up if there''s nothing wrong." She walked into the room gracefully.


    The housekeeper bowed gently behind her and said softly, "yes, ma''am."


    Gu Fei Er sat upright on the sofa, looking around.


    At this time, LAN''s villa is really quiet. There is no sound. If it is not for the heartbeat from her body, there is always an illusion that time is still.


    I don''t know how long after that, she finally couldn''t sit down and relaxed, leaning against the back of the leather sofa.


    Suddenly, my eyes fell on the thin A4 paper on the tea table.


    After all, I didn''t resist my curiosity. I gently stood up, moved to the other side of the sofa and sat down, with my eyes firmly on it.


    "Will" two large black bold font attracted her attention. She looked around, reached out and carefully flipped the stack of paper held in a transparent folder.


    Suddenly, a clause caught her eye.

 Chapter 378

    Gu Fei Er carefully read every word, to every punctuation. After reading about ten times in silence, a great joy rose in her heart.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and photographed the will with the red seal of the notary organ. Because of nervousness, her fingers still trembled.


    Of course, there is also a kind of joy of getting the most precious treasure, just like finding a magic weapon to defeat the enemy. His eyes are lit up in a moment, full of fire.


    She carefully put the mobile phone into her pocket and carefully restored the document on the tea table. Then she got up and prepared to leave.


    When I got up, there was a smug smile on the corner of my mouth. Obviously, it''s just a reason for her to see Lan Qing. There''s a long way to go. Don''t worry.


    At the moment, she has more important things to do.


    Since she told Lolo that the video had been successfully received, and Li Qingning moved out of LAN''s villa, she speculated that there must be a rift between them.


    I was struggling to find a way to create some deeper cracks among them, so God gave her a helping hand and let her see the will.


    If Li Qingning also saw this document and knew that Lan Qing only married her for 15% of the shares, how would he react?


    She guessed the expression on Li Qingning''s face when she saw these photos. Thinking of the pain in her eyes and her strong forbearance, she couldn''t help feeling very happy.


    "Mr. Gu will be back soon. Are you really waiting?" When she came to the door of the villa, the housekeeper''s voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    She turned around with a smile and said: "Oh, I think there are still some things to be busy, so I won''t disturb Lan Qing today. Don''t tell him I''ve been here. I''ll talk to him again."


    The housekeeper nodded quietly, glanced at the will on the table intentionally or unintentionally, and said softly, "then take your time."


    Gu Fei Er nodded to him with a smile, turned around and left quickly.


    The housekeeper looked at her leaving back with a meaningful expression. When she came out of the gate of LAN''s house, he turned and went upstairs.


    She knocked on Mrs. Lan''s door. After getting permission, she pushed the door and went in. She bowed slightly and said, "madam, as you expected, she has left."


    Mrs. Lan was sitting up from the bed. After hearing what he said, her eyes flashed a trace of complacency. She put the tassel shawl gracefully on her body and said slowly: "a little girl still wants to fight with me..."


    She snorted, with disdain in her expression, "she is also wishful thinking of driving away Li Qingning, so that she can sit in a high position, but she doesn''t know that she is just making wedding clothes for others."


    The housekeeper looked down and thought, and said, "but madam, how can you be sure that Miss Li will be discouraged to leave the young master after reading this will?"


    She stood up slowly, walked up to him and said, "I think that Li Qingning is really different from other women. She doesn''t pay attention to the money and wealth that most women want. Such a woman is still foolishly pursuing a true love. At this time, if she knows that their marriage is just a deal, It was her husband who used it as a bargaining chip to obtain shares in the group. How could she continue to swallow it? I''ve seen too many women like this. "


    Then she took a deep breath and her chest heaved violently.


    "Ma''am... I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it."


    She turned around and looked at the middle-aged man with a low eyebrow. After a while, she said, "forget it, what do you want to say?"


    "For so many years, I have been accompanying the young master and guarding this villa day by day. I can see that the young master really likes Li Qingning, and she comes from a very good family. Why do you have to break them up and let the young master have something against you?" The housekeeper''s heart was horizontal, and he asked the question in his heart for many days.


    But Mrs. LAN did not immediately answer the question he threw out. Instead, she chuckled and said to herself, "true feelings? Where in the world is there a lasting true feeling? "


    "Li Qingning''s personality is too cold, and he is always stubborn. All the women around Lan Qing are attentive and coquettish to him. Suddenly, a special Li Qingning appears. Of course, he feels fresh. Besides, what LAN needs is a good wife who can help Lan Qing''s career and life. What do you think is Li Qingning a qualified wife


    The housekeeper stood there in silence, as if convinced.


    Mrs. LAN sighed softly, "the most insecure relationship in the world is love. Today, maybe tomorrow, men''s hearts always change, even my son. You remember, the most stable thing in the world is always the relationship of interests. "


    "I see, ma''am."


    "Well, you go out first. Don''t tell the young master about the woman''s coming. Besides, send the will to the study for me." Words fall, she turns to walk toward the study, leave a noble and indifferent figure.


    After that day, in the morning when Li Qingning calmly begged Lan Qing to let her go, he really disappeared from her world.


    The only contact between her and him is the shirts he left in his apartment and the studio he gave her.


    Her life is like a cold machine, not dare to touch any emotion, afraid that as long as a connivance, miss will engulf her whole.


    But what she doesn''t know is that every morning, in the strange Lexus on the corner, there is a person who quietly pays attention to her, including every dusk after work, the dark eyes with dark sadness and pain, just quietly watching her figure briefly appear and disappear.


    All this ended in that silent afternoon.


    That afternoon, she was sitting in front of her desk sorting out the design draft when her mobile phone rang. It was a number she had never seen before. She thought about it and chose to ignore it.


    But the owner of that number was very persistent. When he called for the fifth time, Li Qingning still pressed the call key.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Li, you finally answered the phone." That gentle female voice is so familiar, the next second, her mind will emerge out of the soft lines of the face, as well as her pair of mouse essence in general, always shining eyes.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say to you." She resolutely pressed the red key on her mobile phone.


    "I knew you''d hang up on me." Just now the voice on the phone came in from outside the door.

 Chapter 379

    Li Qingning''s face flashed a trace of amazement. He looked up at Gu fei''er who came in from the door.


    At the same time, Shen Xingchen followed he Jiawen to talk about the design details with the customers. At this time, she was the only one left in the studio.


    "What are you doing here?" Li Qingning asked coldly. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the painting in front of him, instead of looking at the smile on the woman''s face.


    But Gu fei''er calmly went to her desk, sat down in the chair opposite her, looked at her for a while, and then said, "I knew you would hang up, so I had to go there myself."


    "I don''t welcome you here. Please go out." Li Qingning put down the pencil in his hand, raised his head, his eyes fell on the woman''s bright and moving face, his eyes said indifferently.


    "I have a gem that needs to be designed and made into a ring. If I read it correctly, are you a jewelry design studio? What''s the reason for refusing customers thousands of miles away? "


    Li Qingning also toward her smile, said: "sorry, I have the right to choose what to do and what not to do, please leave."


    The woman sitting opposite shrugged at her, but she didn''t mean to leave at all. "OK, no business. Let''s talk about some private matters."


    "I''ve probably guessed what you''re going to say, but I still don''t think it''s necessary for you to speak, Miss Gu, because I''m not interested in what you say." Li Qingning said, and picked up the pencil again, in front of the design draft painting.


    "So... You are not interested in the real reason why Lan Qing married you?" Her tone is still so soft, with the power of seduction and bewitching, like a soft thorn, stabbing at Li Qingning''s heart.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu fei''er''s smiling face. There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes, then he lowered his head, his eyes fell on the messy lines on the painting, and said softly, "well, I''m not interested. This is between us. Please leave at once."


    "Sister, even though I have some faults before, we are all women after all. This time, I really want you to be in the dark."


    Li Qingning''s face suddenly flashed a smile of disdain. He looked up at Gu fei''er''s sincere face. His tone was also tinged with sarcasm and disdain and said: "for my good? Miss Gu, do you think I don''t know what you want? "


    "I accidentally saw the will of the old chairman of LAN''s company, which contains the content about Lan Qing''s marriage. I think you''d better know about it." Gu Fei Er says, push a pile of thin favorite photos to Li Qingning.


    Looking at the way that she didn''t move at all, the corner of her mouth raised slightly and said with a smile: "in fact, I wonder why Lan Qing suddenly left a woman beside him, until later I saw you, really..."


    Gu fei''er looked out of the window behind her as if she had fallen into a memory. "The first time I saw you, I was even in a trance. It was like seeing myself in the University. Your smile and smile, your stubbornness and intransigence in your eyes were too similar to me in those years, but later I was polished into what I am now. I hope you can, Keep the original intention


    Her tone is soft, not a trace of aggression, when it comes to maintaining the original intention, it seems that she really has a trace of sincerity.


    She pushed a picture of herself on the campus of an American university to Li Qingning. Then she stood up and said in a soft voice, "I''ve given you what I should show you. As for whether you want to live clearly or continue to be kept in the dark, you decide for yourself."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the studio, and the sound of "Da Da Da" knocked out by high heels on the floor became more and more distant.


    When he walked out of the studio, Gu fei''er''s face looked like a general who had won a battle and returned triumphantly. He was full of victory. She turned her head and looked upstairs. A trace of complacency flashed through her eyes. She knew that Li Qingning would definitely look at those photos.


    Li Qingning stood up and looked at the shadow of her leaving at the window. A trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. Her words still echoed in her mind.


    She turned around and picked up those photos, carefully, one by one to look at the past, a little bit of heart also cool down.


    From the beginning, she knew very well that their marriage was just a deal. But what she never knew was that there was such an interest relationship.


    Their marriage is just a stepping stone for Lanqing to get all the shares of Lanshi. She laughs that she is too stupid. How can a powerful president in business do a loss making business? His help to the Li family is just a drop in the bucket, but what he gets from this marriage is the controlling interest of the whole LAN family.


    Her expression was tinged with a bitter smile, as if very helpless and desperate.


    Finally, I turn to the picture that Gu fei''er left behind, a picture of her college days. In the photo, she does not put any powder on her face and nestles in Lan Qing''s arms with a quiet and gentle smile.


    At that time, he didn''t look as smart as he is now. He was just a quiet, pure white boy with calm and wisdom between his handsome eyebrows. They were really worthy at that time.


    Li Qingning held the photos tightly in her hand. It was very quiet around her. She seemed to hear the voice of her own death.


    What makes her even more desperate is that now she doesn''t even have the right to take the initiative to stop.


    She slumped in her chair, her photos scattered all over the floor. She leaned her head on the back of the chair. As soon as she closed her eyes, he was standing not far away, looking at her with dark eyes wet.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that she hasn''t seen that man for a long time.


    But people are probably faster.


    Every day, Li Qingning''s life is particularly difficult. She struggles in endless tangles. Whether she is busy in the studio or when she comes home at night and falls on the bed, she is thinking about how to define her current situation and where to go. But after thinking for a long time, she has no definite answer.


    She knows very well that there is always a gap between herself and that man, but subconsciously, it is like a villain, which makes it difficult for her to make a decision.


    But at the moment, looking at the two people in the picture, she suddenly realized that this kind of love, no matter how charming, is just a rose full of thorns. She was too tired to pick it. She thought that the days without roses, even if it was ordinary, were better than the tired heart now.

 Chapter 380

    Li Qingning turns her head. The sun has already fallen to the horizon. The warm yellow sun shines on her face with a little regret and reluctance, gently touching every inch of her skin.


    Finally, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number that she was familiar with.


    After waiting for the prompt sound to ring for a short time, Lan Qing''s low and magnetic voice came through the radio wave.


    "Hello." His voice is flat, can''t hear any happiness, anger, sadness, or a trace of emotion.


    She lowered her eyes, fingers of the other hand wringing the belt on the skirt, listening to his voice, suddenly a sense of suffocation came out of her body. She took a deep breath and said, "Hey, let''s meet."


    "Come out, I''ll be outside your studio."


    There was a flash of amazement on her face. She quickly got up and went to the window, but did not see him.


    "OK, I''ll come down." Then he hung up the phone.


    After simple packing, she walked out of the studio door with her bag. However, she bumps into he Jiawen at the door. She just lowers her head and rushes out. She doesn''t expect he Jiawen to come back suddenly at this time, so she bumps into him unpreparedly.


    She rubbed her head and looked up at him with a warm smile, just like the warm yellow sun in the sky.


    "Where are you going in such a hurry? I don''t know where to look With a doting smile on his face, he reached out to put his hand on her head.


    But Li Qingning dodged aside and dodged his hand. His face looked unnatural and said, "how can you suddenly come back?"


    He laughed, took back the hand hanging in the air, and said in a soft voice, "I found that I forgot to bring something, and I didn''t trust you, so I came back."


    "Then I''ll go first." After that, she ran away and disappeared in front of him.


    He Jiawen looks at Lan Qing standing next to a car on the corner of the street and her figure walking towards him. A trace of loss flashed in her eyes and she walks towards the office building.


    In fact, he forgot to bring something, but he wanted to come back to see her, but he saw such a scene.


    She walked slowly to him, and in the deep sight of the man, every step seemed extremely difficult and heavy.


    "Why are you here?" Li Qingning stood still in front of her, suddenly a little at a loss, even a flash of embarrassment.


    Lan Qing looked at the confusion on her face, and suddenly wanted to hold her in his arms, but after all, he just put his hand in the pocket of his trousers, and said faintly: "I often come here to see you quietly when I''m ok."


    Then the atmosphere fell into a tacit silence. They stood face to face quietly, as if the wind had stopped and the air had stopped flowing.


    "Who was that man just now?" His eyes fell on the door of the office building.


    She also turned her head, glanced at the direction he was looking at, and said, "another designer in the studio, you''ve met."


    "Get rid of him and get in the car." When he finished, he turned to open the door and sat in.


    Li Qingning''s face flashed a trace of consternation, but it was followed by a calm, like the lake without ripples, a dead silence.


    She quietly went to the other side, opened the door, sat quietly beside him, even breathing became a little shallow.


    After returning to the apartment, he sat down on the sofa without saying a word, looked at her standing on one side, like a pupil who did something wrong, and said, "if you have something to say, say it."


    He thought that she had finally figured it out and wanted to give him an explanation. He was even ready to forgive her.


    When she said all her difficulties and difficulties in a soft voice, he stood up and hugged her in his arms, and never let the woman leave his sight for a second.


    But he dropped his eyes, waiting for a sentence: "Lan Qing, I think well, let''s separate."


    "What did you say?" After a while, he raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. There was a flash of astonishment and anger in his eyes. He stood up and covered her small body in his shadow.


    Having dodged and retreated for such a long time, she suddenly felt fearless. She also raised her head, looked straight at him and said, "I said, let''s separate."


    He suddenly raised his hands and held her shoulder tightly. There was a touch of scarlet in his eyes. His voice sounded like a low roar. "Why? Is that the answer I''ve been waiting for so long? Is it for Ruan Feihan, or... The man in your studio? "


    Listening to her words, Li Qingning suddenly feels funny. Up to now, they have experienced so much together, but his deep trust in himself is still very little, which makes her suddenly feel a trace of irony.


    With a sad smile on her mouth, she looked at him with cold temperature in her eyes and said in a soft voice: "it has nothing to do with anyone, Lanqing. I''m really tired. I''ve gone through so many difficulties and obstacles around you, but today, I really understand that the real obstacles between us are not others or ourselves. We are not people in the same world at all, I''m just a novelty to you, and you have a strong desire to conquer. Do you understand? "


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. There was no dodge or light in her eyes, just like a light bulb pulled out.


    "You''re bullshit Lan Qing increased the strength of the hand, as if to break her thin shoulder.


    But she always endured the pain and looked at him quietly with a sad smile on her face.


    Anger seemed to devour him, and he suddenly felt that a fire had fallen on his heart, burning his reason red with a prairie fire. His heart was heavy, and suddenly he could not breathe, but he had nothing to do with the woman in front of him.


    She no longer retorts, trying to end the endless entanglement through silence. She stared at him like a wounded animal, her eyes were full of cold, and her eyes were so bright that people felt a chill.


    In the dark night, only a few small wall lamps were on in the room, and the dim lights filled their silence, which was chaotic. The sky outside the window is not so clear, filled with fog, as if to suppress the breathing of the whole world.


    Endless heartache let orchid Qing Mou son a tight, suddenly a will her horizontal hold up, toward the bedroom in a hurry, every step, with the determination to kill.


    Li Qingning, why do you say it''s over? In this world, lanjiu has never accepted anyone''s arrangement. If you want to leave, don''t dream.


    His heart beat powerfully in her ear, she closed her eyes and let him vent on himself. Some want to cry, but the lacrimal gland seems to have dried up, and there is no moist feeling in the corner of the eye.

 Chapter 381

    Like a fish out of the water, the sense of urgency was about to kill her. She breathed unconsciously, but still felt a dull pain under her body, and her chest was like a huge stone, unable to breathe.


    When dawn comes, the wind outside the window stops, the fog in the morning still covers the surrounding high-rise buildings, the evergreen shrubs in the community are still lush, but the leaves are beginning to be covered with thick frost. The air outside the window seems to be filled with some cool autumn, people can''t help but want to wrap tight clothes.


    After a night of madness, Lan Qing, who was lying beside him, should be very tired and fell asleep.


    He should be really sleeping. Li Qingning sits up gently and looks at the man beside him. When he falls asleep, his face is always a little less sharp, like a pretty and harmless young man.


    Looking at his face, her heart once rose that kind of sadness as if it had been diluted, like a glass of wine with water, has no intoxicating power, but still smell the refreshing fruit fragrance, it strikes your nerves, spread out the past in front of you, so you can''t bear it.


    Now she can''t tears, so those sad, those emotions, no place to send, depressed in the heart, like a small fist, all the time, incessantly beating her heart.


    Gently out of bed, last night residual in the body of pain let her unconsciously tighten the brow. She went to the wardrobe, took out a big box, and began to pack up her little clothes in silence.


    Lan Qing quietly sat up behind her, looked at her every move, asked in a deep voice: "what are you doing?"


    She stood up, turned her back to him, looked down at the half packed suitcase and said, "I said, divorce."


    When she said this, she heard the sound of the crumbling place in her heart. Suddenly, she felt a sense of relief. It was so good that she didn''t have to maintain it carefully.


    For a long time, he didn''t speak. He was still. He didn''t even seem to hear his breathing.


    She looked back and saw him sitting cross legged on the sofa. His eyes were deep under his high eyebrows. His face was unusually pale, as if his shoulders were covered with snow. His chest was undulating, as silent and vast as a mountain. His eyes were like bright stars in the distant and thin sky. His face was deep and sharp.


    "I think I said it very clearly. I don''t agree. Do you understand? I will not After that, he got up from the bed, dressed quickly, and walked towards the door. Even his soul smelled cold and sad.


    Then, she heard a loud noise from the outside door of the bedroom, which made her heart tremble slightly. That kind of feeling made her feel like a hairy crab whose shell had been smashed open. Her soft body was exposed to the air full of dust, and her insecurity filled her heart.


    She stood still, then three minutes later, as if thinking of something, she dropped the clothes she was folding, turned and ran out of the bedroom towards the door of the apartment.


    She twisted the door hard. Sure enough, the door was locked from the outside. She looked back to the direction of the shoe cabinet and found that the key she put there was also taken away by him.


    If there is no key, only Lan Qing''s fingerprint can open the door.


    Despair suddenly occupied her heart, she was a soft body, leaning against the door, gradually sliding on the ground.


    After thinking about it, she ran back to the bedroom with a sad face, found the mobile phone on the bedside table, and without thinking, dialed the man''s phone.


    It was like guessing that she would do this. Less than a second after waiting for the prompt sound, his light voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hello."


    "Lan Qing, do you think it''s useful to lock me up like this? You are illegally detained. Are you not afraid that I will call the police? " She clenched her cell phone and knelt down on the carpet beside her bed, trying to make her voice sound tough.


    He got into the extended Lincoln RV that had been waiting downstairs for a long time, and said calmly: "don''t worry, the residents in this community have prepared cases. Unless the registered residents call the police themselves, the police can''t get in."


    Her lower lip was red and red, just like a cherry that had just been washed and stained with water, "then you''re not afraid that I''ll open the window and jump out? Do you think one door can stop me? "


    Lan Qing''s voice suddenly caught a smile, said: "I am very confident in the security of the community, there are 24-hour patrols here, besides, if you are not afraid of falling brain splashing, you can try." He said, spreading out the documents on his lap.


    "You..." Li Qingning was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he had to bite his lips.


    "Some people will send food and necessities regularly, so don''t go anywhere, and try to figure out what to do. Do not think about how to escape, even if you escape to the horizon, I will still get you back. Li Qingning, you can''t escape from me. "


    He said, do not give her any chance to refute, a hang up the phone. But the thought of that woman, of her cold words, seemed to burst his chest.


    How could he allow this to happen again?


    Li Qingning, still holding a mobile phone in his hand, sat by the bed and looked out of the window.


    The sky gradually cleared up.


    In the early morning, the peculiar gray blue color was slowly diluted, and the air was filled with the misty feeling of silk blue and ink. Autumn sunshine always brings a kind of sticky, chaotic beauty.


    It came in through the apartment window, stroking every inch of her skin with light, but it only brought a chill. It shines brightly on her heart, but it only makes her heart colder and colder.


    She knew that she couldn''t run away from the man. It''s like no one''s ever seen anyone in a wheelchair run better than someone in a Lamborghini.


    Even if she was out of the door, but the harsh access will not let her out of the building.


    Li Qingning accepted her fate and wandered back and forth in the house like a soul, but her mind was still unable to settle down. At this point, even she began to feel helpless.


    It was a long day for her. She looked at her heart again and again, but in the end, she found that she could not see clearly.


    The night came as if caught off guard, and the night seemed to be dragged down by a big hand. She nestled on the sofa, looking at the delicate food and soup that Lan Qing ordered to send during the day, her eyes looked a little dull. At the end of the day, the shriveled stomach began to honestly wave the white flag to her, blowing the horn of resistance in her body.

 Chapter 382

    Looking at the hot food on the table, Li Qingning looks around. This familiar and strange cold house suddenly cools her back. All kinds of thoughts suddenly rise in her heart.


    Then, a sound from the door suddenly woke up from the memory. She turned her head, focused her eyes, and saw the man''s familiar face.


    He gently closed the door and turned on the light in the living room. A strong light suddenly made the whole room bright, which made her eyes tingle.


    She held out her hand to block the light. When she opened her eyes again, the man had already stood in front of her and looked down at her like the God who came to her world.


    "Why not eat?" Lan Qing glanced at the food on the tea table, with a shrewd voice.


    She just kept silent with her head down, and big mushroom clouds rose in her heart.


    He sat down beside her and reached out to encircle her, but she shrank into a small corner of the sofa, avoiding his open arms.


    Lan Qing was stunned, and his hand was hanging in the air. After a few seconds, he slowly put it down and said in a soft voice, "eat something. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it."


    He picked up the porridge box on the table, got up and went to the kitchen. A few minutes later, when she appeared in front of her again, she was holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand, and was still steaming with sweet heat.


    Li Qingning looked at the porridge sent to his mouth, gently swallowed his saliva, said: "let me go, or you will watch me die in front of you."


    She looked down at the delicate porcelain bowl in front of her, and her eyes inadvertently touched his slender and beautiful hands. His white hands with some obvious red print, like a red mushroom cloud.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" She raised her eyes to his calm eyes.


    He followed her line of sight to see, light said: "nothing, I don''t know how to use those things in the kitchen, accidentally burned it."


    She suddenly had a sour nose and a sudden urge to cry. At the same time, she also told herself in her heart that she must leave as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, she will not be willing to leave, and then fall into endless entanglement again.


    "You can put it there. I don''t want to eat it." She turned her head and no longer looked into the man''s eyes, ignoring the ice that began to melt in her heart.


    In silence, he put the bowl in front of him, scooped up a shallow spoon of porridge, blew it gently, and sent it to her mouth. There was no doubt that he ordered, "open your mouth."


    But Li Qingning just a face firmly side head, with silence to resist his order.


    Lan Qing put the spoon with porridge close to her mouth again. She was so stubborn that she didn''t want to give up, as if she wanted to eat it.


    There is no one in the world who dares to refuse him like this.


    Li Qingning frowned and waved his hand in the air. Unexpectedly, he knocked down the spoon in his hand and the delicate bowl that came up together.


    The beautiful ceramics were broken in a crisp sound, the spoon was broken, and the steaming porridge was scattered all over the ground, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Her eyes were wide open, staring at the debris on the ground, which scattered on the black marble floor, like her broken heart.


    Lan Qing slowly took back the hand hanging in the air, sat beside her, quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    She quietly swept his face with the residual light from the corner of her eyes. His eyes also fell on the mess on the ground. His lips were tightly pressed into a line, and the line of his chin was tight. The warm yellow crystal lamp on the top cast a shadow on his face, which made his face look full at the moment.


    She dropped her eyes, looked at the lines on her skirt, bit her lower lip, and listened to the clock ticking on the wall. Time passed by.


    Suddenly, he stood up and walked towards the door. The huge sound of closing the door made her body tremble slightly. She even heard the sound of "clattering" in her heart.


    She slowly got up from the sofa, went to the small pile of debris, squatted down, bit by bit picked up the white debris carefully.


    I do not know why, tears finally can not help, Bata Bata to seep out of the eyes, straight down, like a broken line of beads, fell on the back of her hand, fell on those white pieces, flashing crystal clear light.


    In the middle of her collection, the door of the apartment was opened again.


    She suddenly raised her head, her eyes flashed a little surprise, she thought, the man because she can''t stand her cold attitude and left, but did not expect, ten minutes later, he will appear in front of her again, still carrying a new packed hot porridge.


    "Stand there and don''t move." Seeing her standing up in the debris, his voice sounded a little hasty.


    This time she was unexpectedly obedient, standing there quietly, looking at him with wide eyes, black pupils flashing complex emotions.


    Lan Qing went to her, put porridge on the table, lowered her head, carefully took the pieces in her hands, said: "go and sit."


    Then she looked at the president of Tang Tang Lan, crouched down in front of her, quietly picking up the debris on the ground without saying a word.


    Her heart is like being soaked in a cup of high concentration lemon juice. The wrinkled sour feeling makes her turn her head and stop looking at the man''s figure.


    "Don''t walk on the ground barefoot tonight. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to clean it up thoroughly. You drink the porridge and I''ll go first." After he explained quietly, he threw the debris into the garbage can, turned to open the door and disappeared in her sight.


    Listening to the sound of the door closing gently, she turned around, and her eyes fell on the bowl of porridge he left on the tea table.


    She walked slowly, knelt down beside the tea table, put her hands on the warm bowl, and closed her eyes gently. She clearly heard the voice of her heart melting little by little.


    But she suddenly opened her eyes and kept telling herself in her heart that she and Lanqing are just two intersecting parallel lines. After a short intersection, they can only go farther and farther. No matter how strong she is, they are destined to be people in two different worlds.


    What Lan Qing wants is a little woman who is obedient to him and abandons the whole world for him. However, she just doesn''t want to be such a woman. What she wants is just an ordinary feeling.

 Chapter 383

    Li Qingning stood up quietly, carried the bag with the bowl and threw it into the garbage can without expression. Then he went back to the bedroom and threw himself into the bed.


    There was a burning feeling of emptiness in her stomach, but she forced herself to close her eyes, ignoring the white flag that her body waved violently to her.


    So hungry for another night, she curled up in the quilt, shrunk into a small ball and fell asleep. In the morning, she had no desire to eat, but her stomach began to ache. She rolled back and forth on the bed with her stomach in her arms, sweating on her forehead.


    I got up from the bed and searched in the refrigerator for a long time. I found a small box of yogurt and put it all in my mouth. Then I felt that the burning feeling in my stomach was slightly better.


    At the same time, Lan Qing parked his car downstairs in the studio. He looks like he didn''t sleep all night. There is fatigue and tiredness between his handsome eyebrows. His eyes are blue, but the expression on his face is still the same. He can''t see any emotion.


    He pushed open the door and went upstairs into the studio. He saw Shen Xingchen, who was busy at the front desk.


    "Wow, Mr. LAN, why did you come early in the morning, sister Qingning?" She raised her head and saw Lan Qing''s ecstasy in the office. She asked without thinking about it.


    Her voice with a bright smile, like the past summer hidden in her smile, looks full of vitality, he pulled back from the long thoughts.


    He put his hand in the pocket of his trousers and walked quietly to her. His eyes fell on the design draft of Li Qingning that she was sorting out.


    "From tomorrow, the rest of the work in the studio will be done by LAN''s people. If they want, LAN can provide you with job opportunities."


    Shen Xingchen looked at him with wide eyes and wide mouth. She couldn''t help asking, "ah? You mean, this studio is closing? " She put out her hand to her mouth and looked incredulous.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Lan Qing picks eyebrow, voice line asks flatly.


    She quickly lowered her eyes. Her face looked flustered and said, "Oh, nothing. I know. I''ll inform he Jiawen."


    This man seems to have a kind of magical power, let people in front of him, always can''t help but want to bow to the throne, the heart rate is so easy to be changed by him.


    "Well." He answered softly and turned to leave.


    But Shen Xingchen stopped him behind him and said, "Mr. lan..."


    He didn''t turn around, but stopped.


    She took a deep breath and asked softly, "sister Qingning, is she OK?"


    After hearing Li Qingning''s name, he turned around and looked at the young face again. After a while, he asked softly, "you have a good relationship with Li Qingning?"


    She plucked up the courage to look at his eyes, which were like glass beads without any temperature, nodded gently and said, "well, I''m just a little worried about her."


    Looking at the young woman in front of him, he was in a trance. What flashed through her mind was the scene of seeing Li Qingning at first. She stood timidly in front of herself, trying to hide her panic and summon up the courage to look into her eyes. However, her smart eyes easily betrayed her mind.


    He nodded and said, "in that case, come and see her with me."


    He thought, maybe a close friend advised her, maybe she could give up the idea in her heart.


    Shen Xingchen carefully opened the door and sat down beside him, with a strange look on her face. It was like Grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden, but it was the first time in her life that she had taken such a luxury car with a value of tens of millions.


    Think about this life can ride such a car, and Tang Tang Lan''s president personally drive, she thought, this life probably no regret.


    "Lan always..." she looked at Lan Qing face emotionless to start the car, side head carefully tentatively asked, "you and Qingning elder sister, is a quarrel?"


    "No As he turned the steering wheel, he answered her question succinctly.


    She had a clear look on her face and sat down in her own place.


    "It''s just a little misunderstanding. She has a bad temper and refuses to eat. Since you have a good relationship with her, advise her when you go."


    As unexpected, she never thought that President LAN would say so much to herself. Her eyes fell on Lan Qing''s beautiful hand holding the steering wheel.


    His deep and magnetic voice seems to have a fatal magic power, which makes her heart always in a highly concentrated state.


    But he didn''t seem to notice her at all. He parked his car in front of a high-end Chinese restaurant on the side of the road and said, "if you go to buy something you like to eat, you can say it''s for her." He said, handing her a golden credit card.


    She waved her hand and said, "no, I still have this money." She got out of the car in a hurry, packed some snacks, the most famous soup and several dishes, and then went with him to Li Qingning''s apartment.


    Li Qingning nests on the sofa and stares at the lively variety show, but his thoughts have already gone to the clouds. Hearing the sound of the door of the apartment, she seemed to have guessed that someone was coming. She didn''t look back, but kept a stubborn posture at the beginning.


    "Qingning elder sister..." a sweet, sunny smile poured into her ears. She looked back in surprise and looked at Shen Xingchen who was carrying several food boxes and came towards her.


    She stood up and asked softly, "how did you come?"


    "People miss you, come to see you, mumble, I brought you my favorite delicious food."


    Li Qingning looks at Lan Qing, who walks in with him in silence, and wants to find an answer from his eyes.


    But Shen Xingchen came to the dining table with her food box in one hand and her wrist in the other hand, and began to open those boxes by himself. Tempting aroma so along the air spread into her nose, ticking her taste buds.


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it." Li Qingning toward her smile, eyes inadvertently swept Lan Qing cold face.


    Shen Xingchen just put the chopsticks into her hand and said, "I don''t care. I''ve been waiting in line for a long time to buy it. You can taste the almond cheese and the steamed spareribs. They''re so delicious that you can cry. You''re thin. How can you not eat?"


    Li Qingning looked at her face full of expectations, had to clip a little bit into his mouth, and then like to open up his appetite, even under her gaze to eat a lot.


    She raised her head, looked at Shen Xingchen''s happy smile, like looking at a child, and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Shen Xingchen nodded and said, "well, sister Qingning, I''m happy to see you like me. I''ll come to see you often in the future."


    "How''s the studio?" As she stroked her mouth with a napkin, she asked as if she suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 384

    Shen Xingchen looked at Lan Qing and nodded to the opposite woman, saying, "well, sister Qingning, don''t worry. There are he Jiawen and I in the studio."


    Then a little smile appeared on Li Qingning''s face, as if he finally let go.


    "Qingning elder sister, I specially asked Mr. LAN to bring me here. I just want to see you. There are still things to do in the studio. I''ll go first. You take good care of yourself. I''ll come again." Shen Xingchen came to her, shook her hand, turned and left the apartment.


    "Well done, quick reaction." Shen Xingchen walks out of the apartment building behind Lan Qing, and suddenly hears the voice of the man in front of him.


    He looked back at her face and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s not very far here. I''ll take a taxi. Mr. LAN, you''d better be busy." She said with a wave of her hand.


    He nodded slightly and said, "OK, if you like, you can report to the personnel department of LAN''s at any time. I''ll inform the Secretary of the arrangement." After that, he started to leave.


    But Shen Xingchen suddenly called him behind him, "Mr. LAN, can you leave a contact information for each other? Next time I want to see sister Ning, or if you need any help from me, you can contact me directly."


    His figure seemed to be fixed there, tall and cold, with a kind of cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    She looked at his silence for a few seconds, her heart hanging in her throat.


    He turned around, took a card out of his pocket like a juggler, put it in her hand, and left without saying anything.


    Shen Xingchen holds the business card in both hands and looks at the black words "President of LAN Qinglan group" on it. Suddenly, he has an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Seeing the shadow of Lanqing driving away from the community, he also walked towards the gate of the community, holding the business card tightly in his hand.


    After they left, Li Qingning sat at the dining table, looking at the exquisite dishes spread out in front of him. He was in a trance.


    How can she not understand that these are all the good intentions of Lan Qing. He even finds Shen Xingchen in order to let himself eat something. How could she not notice the haggard between his eyebrows, which made her sigh. But at the same time, she also told herself that she could not waver and never sink in again.


    Still love him, just don''t want to be involved in the feelings of this huge deep bottomless vortex, in his world, she was too tired, so can only resolutely put down. She knew that she would eventually leave.


    At noon, the door of the apartment rang again. Li Qingning thought it was the man again, so he ignored it. He just nestled in a corner of the sofa and wrote on the painting in front of him.


    But a few seconds later, standing in front of her, is the elegant, smart woman, she looked down at some pale Li Qingning, that kind of powerful aura like to swallow her in an instant.


    "Miss Li, we meet again." Her voice sounded polite, but her expression was extremely indifferent.


    Li Qingning put down the paper and pen on her lap, stood up, looked at her sharply, and said softly, "what are you doing here?"


    She has been unable to do too much entanglement with this woman. Now she just wants to leave.


    But Mrs. LAN smiles and sits on the sofa slowly. Her manner is even more dignified and elegant than that of the Empress Dowager in the ancient costume drama.


    "Miss Li is very cheerful. We business people like to deal with people who are very cheerful. But I don''t know if Miss Li''s memory is just as good. Do you still remember what she promised me? " Mrs. LAN raised her eyebrows and looked at the thin woman in front of her,


    Li Qingning bit his lower lip, nodded slightly, and said in a cool voice, "of course I remember. I will leave in the near future."


    "I hope you can do what you say. I''ve been waiting too long, but I don''t have so much patience to wait any longer." Mrs. Lan''s tone was a little fierce.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the elegant woman. The chill in her heart almost swallowed her up.


    Mrs. LAN stood up and went to her side. She said in a low voice, "after today, you will have a large amount of money on your account. Then you will go far away. No matter where you go, I''d better go to the horizon. At that time, Lan Qing will marry someone else, and then he can really get the remaining 15% shares."


    Li Qingning lowered his head, bit his trembling lips tightly and nodded gently.


    "Anything else, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    She took a deep breath, and her chest heaved violently. Suddenly, a person''s face appeared in her mind. She said, "can you help me see Feng Chi?"


    "Oh?" Her words aroused Mrs. Lan''s interest, picking eyebrows to examine her pale face.


    "That''s my only request." She swallowed a mouthful of water and said softly.


    In fact, it''s OK to ask Mrs. LAN to help her leave. Her sphere of influence is so large that it''s not difficult to send a person abroad peacefully, but she didn''t choose to do so. She didn''t want to be controlled by this woman after she left.


    Although Mrs. LAN didn''t understand, she agreed and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to find him now."


    When she left, she turned around and added, "Miss Li, you don''t have much time left."


    Mrs. LAN is really more magical than Lan Qing. Two hours later, Feng Chi appears in front of her.


    He looked at Li Qingning''s appearance. His dark eyes were full of impatience. He stood quietly opposite her and looked at her silently.


    Li Qingning smiles at him, trying to break this silent and silent atmosphere, "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s like playing a TV play."


    "Li Qingning, have you really decided to leave?" He did not pay attention to her words, but asked seriously.


    She also put away the forced smile, nodded gently and said, "well, it''s time for me to leave, too."


    "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll help you wherever you want to go." Feng Chi looked at her firmly.


    She laughed and said, "Hey, do you want to look so solemn and stirring?"


    She took out a sketch with the names of various cities and flight numbers on it.


    "This is the route I''ve planned. First I''ll fly to Chengdu, then to Guilin, then to Dali, finally to Sanya, and from Sanya to the United States. This is my specific route, but you have to buy some tickets among them. In fact, I won''t really go there. "


    Her slender fingers on the paper, a face to explain this seriously, that kind of serious, deeply buried with a huge grief, sometimes, very deep sad, but gave birth to a indifferent face.

 Chapter 385

    Feng Chi looked at her quietly and said, "in this way, Lan Qing doesn''t know where you went and where you are."


    She looked up into his eyes, laughed and said, "you look smart."


    "Have you really decided?" Feng Chi suddenly pulled the paper, hung his hand on his side, looked at her face and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time. If you really leave without saying goodbye this time, maybe you can only see that man in all kinds of reports in your life and later life. He may hate you, just like Gu fei''er, you know?"


    Li Qingning''s smile seemed helpless. She shook her head and said, "I understand what you said, but Feng Chi, do you know that we are doomed to have no result. Love is that two people together can make each other better and better, not consume each other."


    "During our time together, my whole person really seems to be hollowed out. I''m too tired, so is he. If we continue to do so, there will be no good result. It''s better to break it as soon as possible than to resent each other in the end. Now I finally understand that no matter how strong love is, it is not enough to support two people from completely different worlds to be together forever. "


    Feng Chi looked at her calmly finish this paragraph, took a deep breath, said: "good, Qingning, I hope you will not regret your choice now, I will arrange all, say hello to Mrs. LAN, come to pick you up tomorrow."


    With that, he folded the paper, put it in his pocket, and turned away.


    After he left, Li Qingning just picked up a few simple clothes and put them into a small box. Standing up and looking at the small box, I suddenly feel very sorry.


    And that man spent so many days and nights together, unconsciously already had so many common memories, but in the end, the rest is just such a small box.


    Her heart is a little sour, like being entangled by the wet octopus tentacles, and the man''s little memories, overflowing her heart.


    Once said good never leave, but now he is left to face the summer to autumn, years ups and downs. She also finally understood that the guarantee period of the oath, only in the second of blurting out, at least that second, two people are sincere, candid to each other, this is enough, the rest, left to memory.


    She hid the suitcase under the sofa and got up to pack the lunch box and food Shen Xingchen had brought to the kitchen.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She thought it was Lan Qing. A heart suddenly hung up. Only that man could give her the feeling of heart accelerating.


    When she came to the phone, she saw that he Jiawen was calling.


    He asked her what had happened, if she was ok, and why the studio had to close suddenly.


    She was confused by her question, and her brain was spinning at a high speed, "you said... The studio is closed?"


    "Well, Mr. LAN came to the studio today, but Shen Xingchen told me about it. She said that Mr. LAN would arrange us to work in the studio. I''m a little worried about you, so I''ll call you to ask." His always gentle voice sounded a little hesitant.


    She drew a circle on the tea table beside her. She looked worried and said, "I''m fine. Then you decide whether you want to go to Lanshi. I think it''s a good opportunity..."


    "Qingning." He suddenly began to call her, not as usual will add a "sister" word, "can we keep in touch?"


    Her eyes flashed full of shock, slowly asked: "how do you know I''m leaving?"


    "Well? Where are you going? " Her tone suddenly became fierce. He Jiawen asked quickly.


    She realized that her reaction was too big, and quickly said, "Oh, nothing. The studio is too busy. I don''t want to do it. I''ll call you later. Goodbye." She finished and hung up in a hurry.


    But why asked Shen Xingchen in the morning, she said the studio was fine?


    Li Qingning stood there with his waist crossed, thinking carefully. Then he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s not important." After that, he continued to clean up.


    When she had everything ready, her passport and all kinds of documents were complete, she suddenly saw a red book.


    When she moved out of LAN''s family, she hurriedly brought all the documents, including the marriage certificate they got the day after they met.


    When she picked up the book that belonged to her, her hands even trembled. Her fingers rubbed on the bright red. After slowly unfolding, their side-by-side identification photos came into our eyes.


    In the photo, his good-looking eyebrows are still a cold expression, but the heroism between the eyebrows is very moving.


    Her eyes are timid, the corners of her mouth arc unnaturally, and her head leans slightly towards him. At that time, the uncle who took the photo kept adjusting the atmosphere, letting Li Qingning get closer to the man around him, and then left such memories.


    She suddenly felt a little out of breath. It was not long ago, but it seemed that it had been a long time. It seemed that they had been holding hands for more than ten years.


    Until she had forgotten what she looked like at the beginning, until she felt that her first 20 years seemed like a blank, and only when she was with him could she really live once.


    She carefully collected the marriage certificate into Li Li. Anyway, Mrs. LAN would have a way to make it worthless, so it''s not bad for her to keep the book.


    After cleaning up everything, she looked around the room again. Everything seemed the same as usual, but she knew very well that the traces of her existence in the house were being quietly and little by little erased.


    The bed looks like a kind of messy warmth, there seems to be the breath left by the man above, there are his pajamas and shirts in the wardrobe, the house is full of the shadow of the man everywhere.


    She walked slowly to the living room and saw that the lilies on the tea table had withered, and the stars around were not as bright as they were at first.


    Lan Qing, it''s time for me to leave you. I once said that unless you let me go, I would never leave. But now, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise.


    Standing alone in the middle of the living room, she suddenly felt as if she was alone in the world.


    Late at night, Lan Qing still didn''t come. I''m afraid he''s already asleep. Li Qingning looked out of the window, then put out the light in the living room and went to the bedroom.

 Chapter 386

    And at this time, Lan Qing is standing downstairs, tall body leaning on the car, smoking a cigarette, cigarette end a bright weak fire light lit up his dark eyes, in such a dark night, it seems so cold and lonely.


    He looked up at the window with her. The warm yellow light suddenly turned into darkness.


    In the end, he didn''t go up. He thought that she needed time to sort out her thoughts by herself. Now her resistance to herself is just because of her anger.


    So after smoking a cigarette, he turned to get on the car and left the community.


    He didn''t know that this distant look was the last parting.


    The next day, when Li Qingning woke up from bed with a quilt in his arms, the sky was still gray and didn''t light up.


    She sat up and looked around. It was the same as before going to bed. The man really didn''t come. She dropped her eyes, and a trace of loss flashed through her eyes. She wanted to take a good look at him at last, but she couldn''t do it.


    However, it''s better to take another look, maybe you''ll feel softer and reluctant to leave.


    After a while, a late phone call came.


    "Qingning, are you ready?" His voice sounded bright, with a smile, contrary to the weather outside the window.


    "Well, all right."


    "Today, Mr. Lan''s board of directors held a meeting. He probably won''t have time until noon. I''ll pick you up in a moment and then take you to the airport."


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Finally, when it was time to leave, the feeling of relief in her heart faded. It turned out that parting was such a deep torture.


    I pulled the suitcase out of the sofa, and my eyes swept through the room again and again.


    What can we do if we are reluctant to part? In the end, I have to leave.


    After a while, Mrs. LAN sent people to open the door of the apartment, followed by the man behind Feng Chi came in. Looking at the small box on the ground, he asked in surprise: "this... Is this your luggage?"


    Li Qingning nodded indifferently, swept the suitcase along his line of sight and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "Elder sister, this is not a short trip. Is it too light?"


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing to bring."


    Yes, I have lost my heart. What''s the use of carrying more things?


    "Well, let''s get going." Feng Chi went around her, picked up the suitcase and headed downstairs.


    She turned her head and looked around the house again, with a trace of reluctance and complexity in her eyes, and finally followed Feng Chi out.


    After leaving the door, the fellow man slowly closed the door, which was like a solemn farewell. At the same time, there were some memories that she would not forget in her life.


    "Let''s go." Feng Chi turned to look at her and said softly.


    Li Qingning put away his emotion, turned to smile at him, and quickly walked into the elevator.


    While starting the car, Feng Chi put a file bag into her hand and said, "here are all the tickets you want, and a card with some money in it and a new phone card. You should be careful when you are alone in other places. Call me whenever you have something."


    Li Qingning clenched the bag and joked with a smile: "you are so considerate and considerate to me. Aren''t you afraid that Lin Bai is jealous?"


    "I''ve always been the most loyal to my friends." He turned his head and raised his eyebrows at her.


    The atmosphere of parting should be sad, but they all tacitly pretend to be relaxed, although it is not easy.


    Feng Chi''s eyes have been staring at the front, suddenly asked: "I have a question that I always want to ask you."


    "Well, you say." She turned her head and looked at him seriously.


    "Why New York? Don''t you design students like to go to Paris? "


    Li Qingning suddenly dropped his head, the whole person''s aura seemed to be weakened for a moment. After a long time, he slowly said: "Lanqing knows that I always want to go to France, so I can only go to a country he didn''t expect."


    Feng Chi took a deep look at her and sighed: "tut Tut, woman''s heart is really a needle on the bottom of the sea. It seems that you are really determined not to let Lan Qing find you this time."


    But she just looked out of the window silently, hiding her emotion in the deepest part of her heart.


    When the plane took off, she gently closed her eyes, just like when she went to Paris with Lan Qing for the first time.


    This city, she will not come back in most of her life. In this way, her deepest feelings, even the memory of more than 20 years before her death, are left in this city.


    From then on, the ends of the earth, she is a person.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sweet voice of the stewardess sounded in her ears, reminding every passenger to prepare to land.


    When Li Qingning slowly opened his eyes, the plane had already dived down. She suddenly some trance, so soon left the city? It was so smooth that she couldn''t believe it.


    Perhaps at the moment of Lan Qing, still think she nest in that cold house, continue to like a little daughter-in-law with him.


    Everything seems to have undergone earth shaking changes, so she wanted to separate early, when it really came, she was very trance.


    Install a new phone card for her, and send him a safe message after landing.


    This is the first stop to the United States, the first stop to confuse the eyes and ears, a city she has never been to.


    After leaving the airport, she pulled the suitcase and stopped a taxi. Driving is a local uncle, he is full of vicissitudes, with a kind smile on his face, but his native language sounds a bit hard.


    Where she didn''t understand, she had to smile at him apologetically. The driver''s uncle took the trouble to tell her again and again.


    After a simple exchange, Li Qingning leaned back on the seat a little tired.


    The first time a person came to a strange city, she met such a warm uncle. She thought, I hope I have such good luck all the time.


    The taxi driver saw her tired little face in the rearview mirror, just smiling, introducing the city with his strong local characteristics of Mandarin.


    She silently looked out of the window and occasionally laughed at the driver''s uncle. The strange scenery outside the window made her feel lonely.


    The driver found a warm family hotel for her and left. Before leaving, he said with a smile: "girl, nothing can''t pass. Good luck to you." Then start the car and disappear into the vast sea of cars.


    Autumn in this city is still wet with hot air. The broken hair in front of the forehead is soaked with sweat and pasted on the forehead. The body is also hot.

 Chapter 387

    The hostess of the hotel is a fat and kind middle-aged woman. When she checks in, she also gives her a pot of herbal tea.


    In the past, Li Qingning didn''t like to get along with people, let alone strangers. However, when a person really faces the world, he finds that the world is also full of goodwill.


    After she warmed up the water, she took a bath and had a deep sleep wrapped in a quilt.


    When she woke up the next morning, the sun came in through the window and into her heart.


    When she went out, the landlady said hello to her with a smile. After thinking about it, she asked, "girl, I think you are well dressed. How can you come to stay in our family hotel?"


    Seeing the gradually rigid lines on Li Qingning''s face, she quickly laughed and said, "Hey, I''m just chatting. Girl, don''t worry about it. It''s fun. We have a lot of delicious food here."


    Li Qingning also smiles at her and says, "it''s nothing. I''m just afraid that if I stay in a hotel, I will be found by that person. Do you understand, elder sister? I don''t want to be found alone. "


    She finally understood the meaning of forced smile.


    The landlady seemed to understand. She nodded her head with profound meaning and said, "Oh, you should be careful when you go out."


    With a smile and a nod, she went out and walked aimlessly down the street with her bag in her hand.


    Before noon, she was suddenly a little hungry. In retrospect, she had not eaten anything except a simple meal on the plane.


    Walking into a western restaurant, the waiter handed her the menu with a smile. The little sister laughed and there were two shallow pear vortices in her mouth.


    Li Qingning smiles at her, whispers, "thank you," and takes the menu.


    When she looked at the menu, her mind again unconsciously came up with the figure of the man, as well as the serious expression on his face when he bowed his head to order. In a trance, he actually seemed to be sitting opposite him.


    She casually pointed at the menu, casually ordered steak and other things, and finally asked the waiter to open a bottle of red wine.


    Facing all kinds of delicate food in front of her, she felt that she had no appetite at all. She just poured wine one after another and poured it into her throat.


    In the past, I always thought that alcohol had the function of relieving worries. Otherwise, why do so many people like drinking? But now most of the bottles of red wine are pouring into my body, why is it more sad in my heart?


    She murmured something, lying powerlessly on the table, looking at the crowd outside the window, it was clear that it was a sunny day, but her heart was covered with a thick layer of dark clouds.


    Although I have made up my mind to say goodbye to this relationship, the memory is still overflowing from my heart, like a flood of gold.


    She is thinking, don''t know if Lan Qing has found himself quietly disappeared, don''t know if he is mad to find himself, he is not anxious.


    In the end, she secretly laughed at her own stupidity. She was already an irrelevant person. What''s the relationship between his mood and herself.


    In this way, a person sitting there, looking at a table of vegetables, sometimes frowning, sometimes with a helpless smile on her face.


    The waiters were quietly talking about whether the young woman had just been hurt, whether she had just been lovelorn to travel to heal.


    At this time, in the city hundreds of kilometers away, Lan Qing is sitting in his office, burying himself in a lot of documents as usual.


    He knew that Li Qingning didn''t want to comment on herself. No matter how wrong she was, his words were too heavy, just like steel needles stuck in her heart.


    At this time, Li Lin came in from the door, put a video on his desk, and said: "Mr. LAN, this is what you ordered me to investigate. Later, I searched one by one according to the environment in the video, and finally found the water bar. This video is the content of the monitoring of the water bar at that time. In addition, I also investigated Ruan Feihan. This is the detailed content of this investigation. "


    She leaned over to put the black folder in front of him and continued: "after he was rejected by LAN, Lin gave long-term support to his small company. As far as I know, this person has been helping Lin monitor the financial situation of our group, and he is still close to Lin tie. So I suspect that in the middle of these things, It''s very likely that Lin tie did it. "


    Lan Qing sat behind his desk without saying a word, playing with the video in his hand, but Li Lin clearly saw the sharp and fierce light in his eyes.


    "Keep an eye on that Lin tie for me. He can report any action at any time. Now, because of Wanrong and Lin''s face, he can''t move him. Let him live another two days."


    At the end of the speech, he threw the video into the garbage can at his feet, and there was no need to watch it again.


    From the beginning, reason told him that these must have been deliberately set up, but when those photos appeared one by one in front of him, he was dazzled by the inexplicable emotion and wanted to revenge madly.


    Li Lin nodded and said, "OK, Ruan Feihan..."


    "I''ll take care of him. You go out first."


    After Li Lin went out, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the fifth master''s phone. In his dark eyes, it was like a metal leopard lurking, calm and fierce. "Take someone for me, keep alive, I want to see him for the last time. Good


    After hanging up the phone, he quickly got up and walked out.


    Although he is a person who never lowers his head, at the moment, he wants to say to that woman: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    He even thought that after opening the door of the apartment, he would hold her in his arms without saying anything, and then ask for her forgiveness.


    He bent down and opened the bottom drawer of his desk. There was a dark red velvet box inside. He opened it and glanced at the diamond ring lying quietly in the box, shining with a cool light.


    That''s what he used when he was ready to propose to her.


    As he walked out, he called, "I want a bunch of lilies, dotted with stars in the sky. I''ll come and get them right away."


    He hurried to the underground parking lot, got in the car, and straightened his hair in the rearview mirror.


    I think that over the years, he has experienced all kinds of storms, but when he really wants to kneel down in front of that woman and ask her to marry him, his heart is a little nervous.


    I haven''t seen her for two days. I don''t know if she misses her as much as I do. He even wants to appear in front of the woman the next second he steps on the accelerator. But he doesn''t know that Li Qingning has already left the city and exists a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 388

    Even in late autumn, the sun is still hot in the afternoon, which makes the pedestrian face anxious.


    Lan Qing kept accelerating all the way, but at every intersection, he would catch up with the red light, which made him a little impatient. He frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to loosen his tie.


    Finally, he picked up the ordered flowers from the biggest florist in the city, and after parking the car at the downstairs of the apartment, he walked up the stairs with great strides.


    Press the familiar floor number, fingerprint unlock, open the door of the apartment, a series of actions.


    But after opening the door, the room was cold and quiet, there was no breath of anyone, the flowers on the tea table had completely withered, and even a thin layer of ash seemed to fall on the tea table.


    "Qingning... Qingning... I have something to say to you..." he called to the empty house, but there was no response. Only his sonorous voice circled in the empty room, forming a slight echo, and then returned to silence.


    A negative premonition was rising in his heart, but he kept comforting himself that the woman was just lying in the bedroom and had a bad temper and refused to pay attention to herself.


    When he pushed open the bedroom door, his heart beat very fast, just like the second before he was pushed down on the cliff.


    He was looking forward to seeing the figure of that woman when he opened the door, even if her eyes were still strange and alienated, even if she still didn''t want to look at him.


    But when the door was really opened, his heart was cold for a moment. The bed in the bedroom was well made, and even there was a floral Nightgown at the head of the bed.


    But there is no figure of that woman, the whole room is filled with a sense of desolation as if no one had been there for a long time.


    His heart was tight, as if he had been gripped by a powerful hand.


    Almost subconsciously, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number. But over and over again, a familiar and sweet voice came from the receiver: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off. Sorry¡­¡­¡±


    He went downstairs and rushed to the service center of the community, calling out the surveillance video of the corridor and the apartment building in recent days. But soon, he found that the surveillance videos were deliberately erased, and nothing useful could be found.


    Only in the end, he saw the scene of the late car leaving the community in the surveillance video of the gate of the community.


    "Mr. lan..." the person in charge of the management center looked at him apologetically, but before he finished, he disappeared in front of his eyes like a gust of wind.


    Feng Chi... He silently read the familiar name in his heart, tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and drove the car to Feng''s villa.


    He had just parked the car when he saw the late car driving straight into the door of the villa.


    Like seeing him, Feng Chi got out of the car, turned around and walked out of the door, straight to him.


    They stood face to face like this, and the surrounding environment seemed to become cold for a moment.


    Lan Qing clenched his fist and said, "where did you take Li Qingning? Give her up quickly. " His dark eyes revealed a trace of cold, chin lines taut, with a trace of fierce pride.


    But when Feng Chi heard what he said, he raised a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "how can I take her? What''s more, I''m not sure about the access control of your community. In my opinion, you should ask your good mother and brother for so many years. That''s all I can tell you. "


    Lan Qing Mou son a tight, words also don''t say ground turn round to get on the car, drive toward LAN family villa past.


    When he appeared in front of his mother Cao Yanqing, she was lying there with a leisurely face, while the beautician was doing aromatherapy for her with delicate techniques.


    She slightly opened her eyes and looked at the expression on Lan Qing''s face. She seemed to know it clearly. She said faintly: "you are such a big child. It''s still stormy. What do you look like?"


    "What about Li Qingning? Where on earth did you take her? " His low voice sounds like a roar.


    He kept telling himself to be calm and to use his reason to suppress his anger. If the calm woman in front of him was not his mother, he would not be able to maintain his current calm.


    Since childhood, he had been obedient to the woman''s words. He watched the woman''s decision and was used to her lack of respect.


    Bullying, ruthless decision, making an example, and so on, these words are always associated with the woman in front of him. Thanks to his mother, he can become what he is today.


    But he didn''t expect that she could be so cruel that she could ignore her son''s happiness and their family relationship.


    "How can I know where she is when she is so old?" Cao Yanqing looks innocent.


    Lan Qing clenched his fist and stood there, with a kind of black atmosphere all over his body. He said coldly, "you are the only one who can get in and out of the apartment without me knowing, and delete all the surveillance videos around. I''m afraid you are the only one who can be so thoughtful."


    Cao Yanqing waved his hand to the beautician beside him, then sat up, with three points of dignity on his face, and said, "well, since you know all about it, I won''t hide it from you. I really don''t know where she went, but all I know is that this woman will never show up in this city again. "


    "You come here today to ask your mother for help. Is this your proper attitude towards an elder? I tell you, no woman can enter our LAN house without my permission. That woman, she is not qualified to be the hostess of the LAN family. "


    She stood up and gracefully arranged her robe. Then she patted her clean skin with her hand.


    The forbearance in his eyes became more and more obvious. He walked slowly to his mother and looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes were full of resentment and hostility. He said softly, "I''ll tell you for the last time, I''ve determined that Li Qingning is the only woman in my life. No matter where you hide her, even if you turn the world upside down, I will get her back. "


    But this time, Cao Yanqing looked at the anger in his eyes, shrugged at him, and had a face of profane elegance.


    "Well, it''s like the son of Cao Yanqing, but I''ll tell you for the last time that I won''t admit that woman. You''d better marry the woman I chose for you, and then run the LAN family well to be more practical. "

 Chapter 389

    "Is Lan Shi, the interests you have pursued all your life really more important than the happiness of your only son?" Lan Qing is not angry but smiles, but in that smile, it looks cold and sad.


    Cao Yanqing also did not dodge to his cold eyes, aggressively said: "I see you are really dazzled by that woman, do you know what happiness is? Is it happiness to see the enterprise fall when the family business is lost? As the president of a group, can you learn some responsibility? "


    "Do you know what happiness is? If you really understand, my father would not have other women in his heart until he died. What is happiness to you? Is it secretly operating and transferring the assets of the enterprise? Or your secret accounts with Swiss banks? "


    Lan Qing sneered and gave the woman a powerful counterattack.


    Cao Yanqing suddenly opened his eyes, looked at his son with an unbelievable expression, as well as the cold expression on his face. The air around him seemed to be instantly formed into a thick layer of ice, constantly emitting a white chill.


    "How can you investigate me?" Her hands on her side began to tremble, and there seemed to be a few more fine lines on her clean face.


    "I don''t want to hear an explanation, but I just hope you don''t interfere in any of my affairs in the future, including... My marriage, and my marriage with Li Qingning is recognized by law, which will never change. I hope you will remember." Lan Qing hung his eyes, and his face looked calm and fierce.


    Cao Yanqing raised his hand and pointed to his son who was more than one head higher than himself. Ten crystal nails with broken diamonds collided with each other and clattered.


    She has always been calm and elegant voice, but also because of the thin sullen sound some broken voice, "you... Good... Good, grow up, actually dare to threaten your mother."


    "I''m not a threat. I just want to tell you that I will run Lan''s business well, but at the same time, no one is allowed to interfere in my private affairs, even my mother."


    He took off his suit jacket, threw it on the carpet, turned around and strode out, looking like a break.


    After such a long time, he didn''t want to go on like this any more. He just wanted a simple happiness that he couldn''t get. He couldn''t even protect his favorite woman. What''s the meaning of him.


    He wants to find her, even if it is the ends of the earth, even if it is to find the whole world, but also to bring that woman back to his side, and then protect her for the rest of her life.


    He strode out of the door of the villa, started the car, and kept dialing the familiar number, but the number was always turned off. At the moment, he was also a little weak.


    He pressed down the phone, stepped on the brake, and then the whole person couldn''t help diving forward. His head was thumping on the steering wheel. He was lying on the steering wheel, breathing heavily. His shoulders were up and down, but he looked like he was crying.


    If he didn''t have the impulse to do something to hurt her at the beginning, if he could stay by her side later, if he could calm down and listen to her, maybe things would not develop to this point now. He kept thinking about those assumptions in his heart, filled with regret.


    At this time, the mobile phone he threw on the passenger seat suddenly rang.


    His eyes seem to be lit up in an instant, and even with a trace of expectation, he quickly picked up the mobile phone beside him.


    But the name on the screen makes the light in his eyes dim quickly. He answered the phone faintly and gave a "hello".


    "Hello, Mr. LAN, I''ve tied up the person you want. What''s next? Do you want to meet him yourself? But this boy is quite tough. "


    "It''s him now. Don''t let him show up in front of me again." At the end of the speech, he hung up the phone, his face was covered with a gloomy chill, and his dark eyes looked like a whole black forest.


    He drove the car back to the downstairs of his apartment and went up the stairs with some weakness. He shut himself quietly in the empty house. For several days, Li Lin came to him and was turned away by him.


    He drank all the wine in the cupboard, sometimes sat quietly on the sofa, staring at the corner where she had once lain in the sofa, sometimes staring at the last channel she had seen on TV before she left. At night, he lay where she had lain and spent the whole night with her eyes open.


    It was on the fifth day that he realized that the woman had really left and that she would never come back.


    He has run out of time for her.


    He once told himself in his heart that he would give her another five days. If she came back, he would marry her immediately.


    But five days later, the whole apartment was still empty and deserted.


    Li Qingning walked and stopped all the way, saw many strange scenery, ate many things he had never eaten, and covered his eyes with a thin layer of dust.


    She walked through the beautiful scenery in a hurry. Every place she went, her loneliness deepened.


    That night, in a Qingba in Dali, she saw a sentence engraved on the rough wall: "the sound of my horse''s hooves is a beautiful mistake. I''m not a returnee, I''m a passer-by. "


    I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. She has a feeling of heat in her eyes. Tears are spinning in her eyes. Finally, she forced her back.


    The singer standing in the bar rips the vicissitudes of life and sings sad ballads. Her thoughts can''t help drifting away.


    Yes, she just beat that man''s life in a hurry. Her heart is a small lonely city, what she wants is just an ordinary feeling that can open the window in her heart, but what the man wants, she can''t afford, and what she pursues, the man can''t give.


    She thought many times that if she could give up face and explain all the reasons to him, would she not be sitting in this strange city today.


    But every time she thought about it, she would drink a glass of wine, and the cold liquid would slide through her esophagus and into her stomach, telling her that all hypotheses were false propositions.


    Proud as she was, how could he explain the whole story to him after he said those words that humiliated her? The most important thing in a relationship is trust, but after all these things, she found that the trust between them is as light as air.


    Think of here, her mouth up a little bit of bitter smile, those bitter even more than the bitter beer. She laughed and poured down the beer on the table.

 Chapter 390

    Over the past few days, Li Qingning traveled all the way to several cities, to Guilin, to Dali, and finally to Sanya. As a general escape, rushed through one city after another. Every city has a different scenery, which makes her want to settle down from now on.


    But no, she has to go far enough that the man will never find himself in his life.


    Finally, she arrived in New York. With her simple luggage, she constantly navigates with a mobile phone map, asks for directions in unfamiliar English, and walks through strange streets, passing by people with different skin colors.


    She thought she should find a place to live first and then make plans.


    Eyes a little confused to walk through this strange country, she had to face the timidity in her heart. When passing a small square, she saw the bench on the square. She suddenly felt a little tired, so she dragged her suitcase and sat down.


    There are also some artists in the square with scaffolding in front of them, inviting passers-by to paint portraits for them to make money. She bought a small portion of dry corn and squatted down to feed the pigeons that fell on the square. All the pigeons flew to her side and landed on her hand without fear, pecking at the food in her hand.


    Looking at the pigeon around her, her mood suddenly became clear.


    Suddenly, a soft hand patted behind her.


    She turned around and saw a man with deep eyes and a high nose, but the pupil was like an Asian man standing behind her, looking down at her with a kind smile on her face.


    But for the first time, Li Qingning''s face was still on guard. Immediately stood up, beside the pigeon a call and scattered, flew to other places.


    She stood up and looked at the man, her eyes full of vigilance and asked, "excuse me?"


    The man seemed to see the vigilance in her eyes, and the smile on his face deepened a little. He waved his hand to her and asked her in English if he could draw a portrait of her. Because he thought the scene when she fed the pigeons was so beautiful, he recorded the moment with the camera.


    Then she showed her the picture in her hand.


    In the photo, she has a clear smile on her face. She is no longer gloomy and melancholy in the past. Even her depression seems to have been dissipated by the good sunshine in New York.


    She looked at the photo, her heart also unconsciously cleared up.


    Li Qingning said thanks to her in English, then bowed his head to think about it, waved his hand to him and said sorry, I still need to find a place to live.


    Because I haven''t used English for a long time, a word was stuttered by her.


    But the man''s expression was not embarrassed after being rejected, but always with a friendly smile.


    He looked at her and asked tentatively in Chinese, "excuse me, are you Chinese?"


    A little surprise flashed in Li''s eyes. Hearing Chinese in such a strange country was like returning to a familiar place in an instant. That kind of intimacy made her inner uneasiness dissipate a lot in an instant.


    She nodded hard and asked, "are you, too?"


    The man laughed and said, "well, I''m Chinese. My parents immigrated here before I was born, but they all speak Chinese at home."


    "So." Li Qingning nodded thoughtfully, but the surprise in his eyes didn''t go away for a long time.


    He said with a smile, "now, can I draw a portrait of a beautiful lady like you?"


    She thought about it, nodded to him with a smile, then followed him to the other corner of the square, sat down on the wooden pony, and sat upright, with a solemn look on her face.


    The man leaned out his head from behind the drawing board, blinked at her and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Relax. You can also have slight body movements."


    Then she realized that she looked too stiff, and she was embarrassed to smile at him.


    Before long, the man took off the drawing paper and held it in front of her. When he looked at her, a trace of shyness flashed on his handsome face and said, "are you satisfied with it?"


    Li Qingning looked at himself in the portrait, with a pure smile on his face, as if he had no worries. He said softly with a smile, "you''ve painted too well."


    Then he took out his wallet from his pocket and paid him. But the man held her hand and said, "no, it''s art. You can''t use money to measure the value of art. I gave you this painting."


    Li Qingning looked at him awkwardly and said, "isn''t this... Good?"


    "Miss, I really think your eyes and smile are very beautiful, which can be called art. If you think you''re in debt, come and model for me often. " Said, also toward her blink, Junlang''s facial features at the moment look even a little childlike mischievous.


    He rolled up the painting with a smile and tied it with a ribbon. Then he put the photo on her hand and said, "I saw you at a glance since you appeared in the small square, but I think you seem to have something on your mind. No matter what, you should keep the smile on the photo. It''s really beautiful."


    Li Qingning looked at himself in the photo and told himself that when he came to such a new country, he was going to say goodbye to the man, his hard and unforgettable memories and all the things before.


    Yeah, it''s time to start a new life. One can''t always be clouded by the past.


    Maybe this man, the goodwill of this country to her, will not be as difficult as he imagined in the future.


    Back at her hotel, she was a little exhausted. Before she had time to take a bath, she lay on the soft bed in the hotel, and her legs and feet were so sore that she couldn''t move any more.


    The lines on the ceiling, and the crystal chandelier emitting warm yellow, gradually, her eyes began to become a little fuzzy, and her consciousness began to be a little lax.


    Finally, I fell asleep.


    When Li Lin knocked on the door of the apartment again, to her surprise, Lan Qing opened the door of the apartment.


    He looked a little obviously haggard, just like a declining aristocrat, with light green stubble on his temples, deep socket in his eyes, and fatigue between his brows.


    Her impression of President LAN has always been delicate and impeccable, but at the moment, he seems to have suddenly become another person overnight, and even his sharp spirit is weak.


    His dark eyes looked wet and sad. He looked at Li Lin and said, "come in." The low voice sounds a little hoarse.


    Some place in Li Lin''s heart suddenly developed a kind of complex emotion, which was not clear.


    It turns out that love can change a person in this way. It can make you energetic and look like a winner in the world. It can also make you feel down and embarrassed overnight, as if you have lost the whole world.

 Chapter 391

    Lan Qing slowly walked to the sofa and sat down. Li Lin followed him and stood beside him.


    Looking at the lonely expression on his face, she took a deep breath and said: "Mr. LAN, it''s my wife who is dealing with the company''s affairs these days when you are away, but if you don''t come back, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?" With his arms in his arms, he leaned back on the sofa and lowered his eyes. His eyes naturally fell on the bunch of withered lilies on the tea table, and the velvet jewelry box with diamond rings lying on the side.


    "I''m afraid the board of directors is increasingly dissatisfied with your behavior, and you haven''t got 15% of the shares now, so you''re not really a major shareholder, so it''s easy for them to re elect the president, which is..."


    Li Lin bit her lip and didn''t go on. She knew that even if she didn''t say it, Lan Qing should understand what the consequences would be.


    He suddenly stood up, eyes full of calm and calm, turned and walked toward the bedroom, "you go to check for me the passenger list of all the routes to Paris these days, as well as Li Qingning''s travel records these days. Then arrange a board meeting tomorrow. You go downstairs and wait. I''ll go back to the company with you later. "


    Li Lin listened to his words, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    In front of the pool where they used to wash together, he buried his head in a pool of cold water. Ten seconds later, he suddenly raised his head and splashed water on the big crystal mirror in front of him.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, the time when they used to wash and laugh together in front of the mirror once again came to the edge of his mind.


    He stretched out his hand and wiped it on the mirror, and said softly, "Li Qingning, I will bring you back to me."


    After washing and gargling, she carefully shaved off the deep or shallow stubble that appeared for several days, put on the white shirt in the wardrobe and the suit she had ironed in the morning, sat on the bed holding the mobile phone and pressed every key carefully, just like writing a love letter seriously.


    "Qingning, I was wrong in the past. I didn''t protect you. Please give me a chance to compensate you. You remember, no matter where you are, I''ll find you and wait for me. "


    After pressing the send button, he stood up and walked out of the apartment where the memories between them and the pain of parting were carried.


    But although he was dressed as usual, his figure still looked tall and lonely, as if he had lost all his property in one night.


    Li Lin looks at Lan Qing who is walking towards her. Although he cleans up again, he is still as handsome and spirited as usual, but she can see the fatigue and anxiety between his eyebrows at a glance.


    But she just quietly opened the door and watched as he strode into the car and sat around the front of the car in front of the steering wheel.


    Li Qingning locked himself in the hotel room for three days. When she was hungry, she called room service in her raw English. When she woke up, she held a red wine bottle and watched the talk shows on TV. Then when she was tired, she fell asleep.


    She pulled the curtain, thick curtain tight light, she did not even know the day and night, only know that time in her passing more and more slowly.


    On the fourth day, when she got out of bed and went to the bathroom, she suddenly tripped over something on the ground.


    She crouched down and saw it by the dim light in the room. Lying on the ground was the portrait of the Chinese American man who had just arrived in New York that day. Beside it was the photo full of sunshine and vitality.


    They are like the fire that suddenly lights up the darkness in her heart, which makes her confused brain wake up a little.


    She stood up, looked around the dimly lit, decadent room, and suddenly realized that she couldn''t go on like this.


    Even if there is no love, life still has to go on. She is only in her twenties, and there is still a long way to go in her life. Maybe in the future, when she comes back to this time, all she has to do is sigh and let go.


    Since we want to stay in this city for a long time, we can''t stay in the hotel all the time. So I took out some decent clothes from my personal clothes. After washing, I put on a simple make-up to make myself look less haggard.


    Then he turned around in front of the mirror by the door, carefully examined himself from top to bottom, and began to go out to look for the house.


    Before going out, she took another look at the picture on the table. With a natural curve in the corner of her mouth, she turned and went out.


    When she walked aimlessly on the street, she suddenly found that she was confused about the city and couldn''t figure out how to rent a house. While regretting that she should check the Internet before going out, she walked on the street at random.


    Unknowingly, he went to the small square surrounded by white pigeons, full of sunshine and vitality.


    She thought, it''s not a day or two to find a house. She comforted herself in her heart that everything should be done slowly.


    Walking slowly in the square, the sunshine of New York caresses her face generously, covering her whole body, making her warm, and dispelling the chill in her heart.


    "Hi..." she suddenly heard a warm greeting behind her, but she was not sure if she was greeting her. Had to slow down the pace, but did not immediately turn around.


    She has always been a fear of embarrassment.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to her. Then a hand patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I met you here again."


    Li Qingning looked back, and the man''s face that day appeared in her sight. In a flash, she had a surprise and heartfelt feeling of seeing her relatives.


    She gave him a smile and said, "Hi, it''s you. I just heard the call. I can''t believe it, because I don''t know anyone in this city."


    When she said that, the expression on her face looked a little depressed. She has always been a cautious person, especially in such a strange country, but she can''t help but want to reveal her heart to this man.


    She thought that maybe it was because she saw his Asian face in such a strange place that she felt so kind.


    When the man heard her words, he looked a little shy and said, "I''m the first person you know here."


    Li Qingning nodded to him with a smile. The doves were flying around them. The picture looked very harmonious.


    "Since this is our second chance meeting, it shows that we are really predestined. Let''s be friends." Then he reached out to her with a smile.

 Chapter 392

    "Good." Li Qingning also reached out and gently grasped his hand, intuition told her that this man is not a bad man.


    "My name is * * yde. What''s the name of this beautiful lady?" He gentlemanly took her soft, smooth hand and then gave it a kiss.


    Probably surprised by his action, she looked at him with wide eyes, and her expression seemed unnatural. More than ten seconds later, she calmed down and said with a smile of embarrassment: "Oh, my name is Li Qingning, li of the dawn, Qing of the morning, peaceful Ning. You look good in Chinese. "


    Brad noticed the awkwardness and unnaturalness in her eyes. He gently let go of her hand, nodded to her gentlemanly and said, "sorry, you may not be used to this kind of Western greeting, Li Qingning... Well, it''s a very beautiful and artistic name."


    She looked down with a smile and said, "then I can call you Brad later?"


    "Of course." His deep eyes now look like a child, incomparably clear and touching.


    "I just saw the expression on your face is not very happy, like something on your mind." Brad suddenly put away the smiles and asked earnestly.


    She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with it


    Brad held his arms in one hand and rubbed the shallow sexy stubble on his chin in the other. He said, "let me guess what''s bothering this beautiful lady..."


    Li Qingning was amused by him and his face was full of smile. Looking at him, he said, "I''m sorry if you say that again."


    "We are friends, and you don''t know anyone else here. If you have any difficulties, tell me. Even if I can''t help you solve them, at least I can listen to you pour the bitter water." He said, winking at her seriously.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m just looking for a house, but I haven''t got a clue yet." Speaking of this matter, a lot of things that need her to consider all gushed out, heavy pressure in her heart.


    Brad looked clear and said, "Hey, I thought it was something. It''s simple. I live in a duplex. Anyway, it''s empty. I can rent it to you upstairs..."


    "Ah?" Li Qingning''s eyes were full of surprise. She could not imagine that things would become so simple and easy to solve.


    Before she could react, Brad naturally took her hand and walked in a direction outside the square.


    "Hey... I haven''t said if I want to rent your house yet..." Li Qingning was pulled by him and walked behind him, a little embarrassed.


    Brad looked back at her with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I swear with my handsome face that I''m definitely not a human trafficker or something."


    Li Qingning seems to have been seen through his mind. The expression on his face looks very unnatural. She looked back at the far away square, looked at his back and said, "Hello, but your painting tools are still there."


    He stopped suddenly, turned to look at her seriously and said, "do you remember my name?"


    Li Qingning swallowed his saliva, looked at him timidly and said, "Brad."


    Then he laughed and said, "that''s right. I don''t call it ''hello''. Don''t worry. They''re safe there. No one will take them away."


    At first, she wanted to escape. Although the man didn''t look like a bad man, and her intuition told her that the world was still full of kindness to her, everything came so easily and suddenly that she couldn''t believe it.


    But later, she suddenly felt relieved that she had nothing left, and what to be afraid of. Now that she had taken the first step with the man in front of her, she tried to believe in the kindness of a stranger. Anyway, she had experienced so many thrills, and the worst was the worst.


    She thought so, so she quickened her pace and followed him to a residential area.


    Brad took her to park in front of a historic apartment building. He turned his head to smile at her and said, "this is the house my parents used to live in. Now that they have moved to California, they leave it to me. I''ll take you up and have a look. Then you decide whether to rent it or not?"


    His voice with a calm mild, like latte, warm mellow, flowing through her heart, let her suddenly have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    She nodded to him with a smile and followed him upstairs.


    If this building is really old, it reveals the whispers of time everywhere. The red painted railings on the stairs look mottled. The wooden floor looks gray. Even the doors on each floor look very old-fashioned. The whole apartment building is quiet, which makes her heart beat faster.


    The man walking in front seemed to be able to guess her mind. He went upstairs and said softly, "most of the people living in this apartment are very kind old people, so it''s quiet. I like this environment very much. I don''t like too much noise."


    Listening to what he said, Li Qingning was a little relieved. He nodded to him in surprise and said, "what a coincidence, I''m also a quiet person."


    The gentle smile on his face dispelled all the uneasiness left in her heart. Her hand naturally lay in his warm palm. When she stopped in front of the apartment, she quietly pulled it back from his hand.


    Brad dropped his eyes and laughed. He didn''t say much. He took out the key from his trousers pocket and pushed open the door of the apartment. The gentleman turned around and made a please sign to her.


    Li Qingning nodded to him and seemed to walk into the apartment carefully.


    The interior decoration and furnishings of the apartment really surprised her.


    She thought that for an artist like him, his home should be in a mess, like Picasso''s abstract painting style, with no place to stay.


    But his home is unexpectedly neat and clean, the overall western European style looks simple and generous, but the beige sofa adds a warm atmosphere to the whole room, and there are even several blooming calla lilies in the glass vase on the tea table.


    "How''s it going?" Brad asked, leaning his head aside as he closed the door gently.


    She also turned her head to his line of sight, nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t see... Oh, I mean, it''s really clean and tidy."


    "Can''t you see how tidy a single man''s room is?" He asked jokingly.


    This man is like a mind reader, always able to guess the meaning of her heart.


    Li Qingning quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    He shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, no, you can say that. I think you are praising me for being different, as long as you don''t doubt that I am gay."

 Chapter 393

    Brad quietly played for her, then looked down at her and said, "go upstairs? I haven''t lived there for a long time. Only my aunt comes to clean it regularly. I''ll show you. Are you satisfied


    Li Qingning followed him upstairs. Upstairs, there is a small bookshelf, which is full of all kinds of picture books and design books. Beside the bookshelf, there is a white wool carpet, and there is only one room.


    After opening the door of the room, although the space inside is narrow, the decoration is still warm, with warm striped wallpaper, a double bed and other simple furnishings.


    Her eyes scanned every detail, and Brad stood beside her, looked down at her, and said softly, "it''s really a bit crude. If you mind, I can move upstairs and you can live in the bedroom below..."


    She quickly nodded and said with a smile, "no, I think it''s warm and wonderful. Just... "A little hesitation flashed in her eyes." won''t I give you any trouble if I move here? We haven''t discussed the issue of rent yet... "


    Brad raised his index finger to shake her and said, "of course not. It''s my honor to have such a beautiful roommate as you. If you can be responsible for cleaning the room and the downstairs living room, the rent will be offset. At the same time, I don''t have to trouble my aunt to come here every week for cleaning."


    "But..."


    "No! It''s a deal. Welcome, my roommate. " He held out his hand to her gentlemanly.


    Li Qingning just laughingly accepted his kindness and gently shook his hand.


    "Which hotel are you staying at? I''ll accompany you to bring your luggage here, and you can check in today. " Brad''s tall body leans against the wall, but his angular features look so soft.


    Looking at his face, Li Qingning was in a trance. That man, also always like to smile quietly looking at himself, dark eyes with a little ruffian gas, easily moved her heart the most soft place.


    After Lan Qing returned to Lan Shi, he stayed in the office for two days and two nights, dealing with all the work since he was away, never letting himself idle for a moment.


    He knew that as long as he had a second''s free time, the figure of that woman, her voice and smile would spread in his mind and hurt his heart. This feeling, so familiar.


    In the early morning of the third day, Li Lin came in with a cup of coffee and gently put it in his hand. A trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She stood beside him in silence for a long time and then slowly said, "Mr. LAN, I''ll drive you back to have a rest."


    "No He said in a cold voice as he flipped the report in his hand.


    All of a sudden, he stopped the action in his hand, raised his head and asked, "I asked you to check things. How are you doing?"


    Li Lin bit her lip and said, "I have checked the customs clearance records of Paris in recent days, but there is no name of Miss Li. Moreover, during a period of time, Miss Li has made reservations for flights to various cities and countries in a number of airlines. We can''t find out exactly where she went on that flight. Before she left, Miss Li applied for a long-term stay visa in many countries, So finding someone like this is like looking for a needle in a haystack all over the world. "


    Lan Qing''s hand on the table clenched into a fist, the joints of his fingers began to turn white, and a trace of deep flashed in his eyes. Is this woman so shy of him? Is it true that she doesn''t want to see herself again in her life?


    Heart is like a rusty knife across the same, came a real dull pain, let him tightly frown.


    "How many times have I said that she is my wife. What do you call her?" Lan Qing''s low voice was full of threats.


    Li Lin quickly changed her tongue and said, "it''s my wife. I''m sorry, Mr. LAN."


    "Go out and keep looking for me." Lan Qing''s frown gradually stretched out, took the cup of black coffee beside his hand and poured it down. The strong bitterness seemed to dilute the gloom of his heart, and continued to turn over the documents in his hand.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "OK, Mr. LAN." Then he turned and left.


    Listening to the soft closing of the office door, he put down the folder in his hand, pressed the beating temple with his hand, then stood up and went to the window to look at the city under his feet.


    It is gradually waking up with the rising of the sun, the autumn is more and more strong, even the sun is lazily coming later day by day.


    But Li Qingning, without you in this city, even if it is spring and autumn, day and night, I always feel like an outsider.


    Slender fingers holding a glass of light gold whisky, eyes is the panorama of the city, but the mind is slowly the figure of the woman. There were all kinds of complicated emotions in his heart, but his face was more and more like frost.


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and opened the familiar dialog.


    "Little girl, how angry you are with me that you can hide so far, and you want me not to find you in my life. I won''t give up. If you''ve had enough of it, you can come back to me. In the future, I promise that I will never let you be wronged again. "


    After clicking send, the message prompt has been delivered, but can it really be delivered to her eyes? Why so much hair, but like a sea of stone?


    The night wind blows in from the window. The bleak apartment is filled with the smell of night. The moonlight sprinkles on Lan Qing through the window. He sits on the carpet beside the bed and looks out of the window quietly. The woman seems to be sitting beside him. But at the moment, the distance between them is so far.


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he stood up and walked to the wardrobe. There was a small drawer in it. Li Qingning put all kinds of documents and valuable things there. Would she leave anything behind?


    Suddenly opened the drawer, there was only a "crash", the sound of metal rubbing on the empty wooden drawer, reached in and found a string of cold chains.


    He slowly took it out, spread out his hand and put it in front of his eyes. Then he really saw clearly that it was the string of hands that he gave her, which she designed herself.


    The crystal clear hailanbao is shining with charming light in the night. The diamond inlaid around is full of cold light. The hard light goes straight into his heart.


    She even took away her marriage certificate. Why did she leave this bracelet, the real token between them. Is she really going to never see him again in her life? Is she really so heartless?


    Hold the chain tightly in the palm of his hand. The hard stones and diamonds hurt the palm of his hand, but the pain is far less than one thousandth of the pain in his heart.

 Chapter 394

    In this way, Li Qingning and the Chinese American man, who had just known each other for a few days, began to live as roommates. Although he can always speak well in front of her, he looks very quiet when he is alone.


    She often hid in the corner of the stairs, watching him sitting on the sofa, writing and painting, sometimes frowning, sometimes with a faint smile, just like a little boy immersed in his fantasy world.


    Finally one day, she can''t help but quietly walk behind him, looking at his good-looking fingers holding a pencil in the picture book to write and draw, whispering: "what are you doing?"


    Although her voice is soft, it still makes the man who is more than one meter eight strong. He jumps up from the sofa and looks at her. Then he realizes that his reaction is too violent.


    I raised my hand and scratched the back of my head awkwardly. I said awkwardly in my smile, "I''m sorry, I''m too reactive. I''m not used to having another person at home."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Li Qingning suddenly felt that the man who had always been a gentleman was a little like a big boy who didn''t care about anything. The expression on his face even looked a little cute.


    She waved her hand to him with a smile and said, "no, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t stand behind you quietly and speak suddenly. Everyone is disturbed when they are serious. It''s always this kind of reaction."


    "What can I do for you?" As he squatted down his tall body and collected the scattered paintings one by one, he asked softly.


    She also quickly walked over and squatted down to clean up the paintings on the ground for him, and said: "nothing. I just see that you haven''t gone out to draw pictures or go to work these days, so I feel curious..."


    Brad stood up and said, "ha ha," with a few hearty smiles, "don''t you think I make a living as a vagrant painter, painting portraits for people?"


    Li Qingning did not have time to take a close look. He held the collected painting in front of his chest. Looking at him, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t guess."


    He waved with a smile and said, "Qingning, you are so cute. Now guess what I do? "


    She lowered her head and fixed her eyes on the draft in her hand. On it were all kinds of first drafts of jewelry design. The light lines outlined the complicated patterns. She looked through them one by one, and even some of them seemed familiar to her.


    As if she suddenly remembered something, she looked back at him and scanned his handsome face like an X-ray. After a long time, she suddenly realized that she almost jumped up and held those paintings tightly to her chest.


    "You''re the one Her voice was a little broken because of surprise. At the moment when she called out his name, her whole body seemed to be covered with goose bumps.


    She would never dream that when she first came to the United States, she would miraculously meet one of her favorite designers, and even more miraculously become his roommate.


    It turned out that I had been living with my idol in the same house for so many days and nights. To think about it, fate is a magic thing.


    Brad nodded with embarrassment. There was even a trace of shyness in his smile. When he looked down at her, his eyes were full of a gentle smile and said, "you even know me."


    "Well!" She looked at him and nodded, "of course, to be an excellent designer is my greatest ideal. I like your works very much in China. I think your works are always charming, revealing luxury in a low profile. I always think you are a person with a lot of stories. I thought... "


    "I thought I was an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes. I didn''t expect that I was so young, did I?"


    Li Qingning looked at the man, his eyes flashed a bit surprised, this man, always can say his mind, in front of him, he is like a transparent person.


    She was embarrassed to smile at him, said: "no, I just didn''t think you would be so young, the old man is not, but at least it should be an uncle." She said what she thought frankly, but she couldn''t hide it anyway.


    Brad laughed, shook his head and said, "it seems I let you down."


    Then, as if he remembered something, he looked at her and said, "since you also like design, you can ask me if you have any questions, and if you like, you can go to Pratt college to listen. I''m an associate professor there."


    After listening to his words, Li Qingning''s eyes twinkled with bright light and asked happily, "really? Will that trouble you? "


    "Well, it''s hard in principle," Brad said, pretending to look down and meditate


    The light in her eyes gradually darkened with his words. She gave a faint "Oh", then quickly waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m very satisfied to get your advice occasionally."


    He said with a smile: "I lied to you, of course, no problem, and if you do well, you can apply for admission, become a formal student and get the same degree as them."


    The light in Li Qingning''s eyes seemed to be lit up again. He pulled the sleeve of his shirt and said excitedly, "thank you so much. Really, I will try my best to become a formal student."


    Brad suddenly looked serious and said, "I''m a very strict teacher. If you are lazy or your grades are not good, I''ll get angry."


    She nodded hard and said, "I will try my best! I don''t know how to thank you. "


    He tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, "I''m tired of American food. I went to China once before, and I miss the food there. If you can cook, why don''t you just cook a few dishes and thank me." He said, winking at her.


    The next day, when Li Lin saw Lan Qing in the office, she was standing beside the president''s office waiting for him with a copy of that day''s itinerary in her hand.


    When he came in, his tall figure sent out a cold chill, and the expression on his face seemed to be a little gaunt.


    She thought that she would probably never forget this day in her life. His whole soul seemed to be hollowed out, as if lost to the extreme, which made people unbearable. He is such a proud person. Even now, he is trying his best to bear the emotions in his heart.


    She sighed in the bottom of her heart, Li Qingning, you are really cruel.


    Lan Qing stopped beside her. Her low voice sounded a little hoarse and said, "what have you found out?"


    She looked up at him, then quickly lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    Without saying anything, he pushed open the door of the office and strode in.

 Chapter 395

    "Mr. LAN, today''s itinerary has not been reported..." Li Lin opened her mouth to Lan Qing''s back, but shook her head and ran after her.


    She stood beside him, expressionless to report a detailed schedule, and then hold the folder in her chest, eyes down, eyes down on the man sitting behind the desk, leaning on the armrest of the seat.


    "Li Qingning''s whereabouts can''t be found, or... Deliberately hiding it from me?" Lan Qing suddenly raised his head, eyes straight down on her body, with a kind of inescapable examination, let her nowhere to hide.


    His inexplicable question made Li Lin''s heart suddenly hang up. Although the expression on her face did not change, her hand holding the folder tightly exposed her mind at the moment.


    She laughed and said, "Mr. LAN, I don''t understand. What are you talking about. I''m your personal assistant. How can I keep it from you? " She tried to hide something, but the smile still looked a little stiff.


    His cold eyes shot at her, cold expression without a trace of ups and downs. Slowly stood up, walked to her side, like a calm lion, around the prey, the whole body is full of calm danger, but also with a bit of domineering momentum.


    "My personal assistant? Won''t you keep it from me? Then why... "He suddenly stood in the position opposite her, looked down at her, and continued to ask:" I will monitor me for my mother, and report my situation and even my private life to her in every detail. Is this my personal assistant''s duty? " There was a chill in his voice.


    Li Lin was shocked. She felt her back stiff. She raised her head to meet his burning eyes and murmured: "how do you know..."


    "I used to really trust you." He said sarcastically, with a twinkle in his eyes. He turned around and went to the wine cabinet to pour a glass of red wine. At the moment of turning around, there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Don''t you think about how to end one day? You have a lot of guts He took a sip of the wine and said coldly.


    Then he turned and looked at her with deep eyes. Suddenly, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, with bitter and sarcastic meaning, and said in a low voice: "are you women so good at cheating? Think you can play with the whole world? "


    But Li Lin never spoke again. She just lowered her head and tightly held the folder in her hand. Her knuckles began to turn white and she bit her lower lip again and again until her lips looked bright red. At the moment of silence, she is different from the smart and capable one in peacetime.


    "If you think about it, I''ll only give you one chance to explain." Lan Qing walked to her side and said in a low voice.


    The voice after the squeeze of the throat, with a unique sense of danger, anyone will be cold in the heart, unable to resist the invisible pressure he brought.


    Li Lin suddenly raised her head and looked at her. Her thick and slender eyelashes looked like a wounded bird. She trembled slightly. Her eyes under the lavender pupil were flowing with sadness. Her calm and calm expression seemed to be distorted.


    This day has come, this day has come at last. She tried her best to hide the secret. She tried her best to hide it in front of this man. Finally, like a prairie fire, she burned the paper she had been carefully wrapped and spread it out in front of this man.


    There was a flash of despair in her eyes, like a little girl showing her ugliest scar to her beloved teenager. Her face was calm and relieved with a trace of shame, and she wanted to jump off the high-rise building in the next second.


    In this long late autumn, her secret was as ugly and pitiful as an octopus that was suddenly fished out of the deep sea and left on the hot concrete road.


    She bit her lips, took a deep breath, and slowly told the story that had been buried in her heart for many years. It is more like a high tide, but can not see the light of the story, but it is really happened in their own things.


    How ridiculous, life is like this, full of drama.


    Six years ago, a young girl who had just graduated from a famous school gave up the opportunity of Baoyan because of a report on the LAN group. She came to the city with her dream and admiration for the man in the report. Finally, after many selections, she defeated those returned graduates and became the assistant president of the LAN group.


    She hid her feelings and tried to be his best assistant. But it didn''t last long. Her mother was poisoned in wine at a party.


    From then on, she was like a different person, forcing her daughter to ask for money, asking her to help buy and hide drugs. Originally, the well-off family was consumed in an instant. Her father was so overwhelmed that he took away the last bit of money left in the family.


    Li Lin seems to be trapped in the turbulent tide of memories, and suddenly begins to breathe, looking like she is out of breath.


    A trace of complexity flashed through the blue engine''s eyes and asked in a deep voice: "why don''t you call the police?"


    With a sad smile on her face, she looked at him and said softly, "I want to, but she is my mother after all. How can I bear to see her go to the rehab center alone and be abused? When she''s normal, she always calls me to tell me that she''s sorry for me in this life and that she''ll compensate me when she''s a cow and a horse in the next life. She says that she''s not a human being. She''s crying on the phone and even can''t breathe. How can I go to the police and catch her? "


    "But every time she was addicted to drugs, she would turn her face around and call me to send money back. She also said that I was beside the president of a multinational group, and it was not a problem to find a boss to be Xiaomi... I......"


    At this point, her voice began to choke, even a little trembling, and her eyes began to redden slightly.


    He turned around and left her a tall and deep figure. After a while, he slowly asked, "then why don''t you ask me for help?"


    "You think I don''t want to?" Her voice suddenly raised, sounding a little sharp. "If I told you, the image I tried to maintain in front of you will no longer exist. You should know that poison is a bottomless pit. If I open my mouth to you again and again, what can I do with my self-esteem? I have no self-esteem in front of you. "


    Tears in her eyes finally came out of her eyes like a river breaking a dike, leaving deep or shallow traces on her face painted with delicate makeup.


    She tried to make her voice more peaceful, but there were still trills that made her voice feel pitiful.

 Chapter 396

    "Later, Mrs. LAN found me. She said that she could solve my mother''s problem for me for a long time, but in exchange, I had to report all your whereabouts, even your every move."


    Li Lin raised her hand and casually wiped it on her face. The makeup on her face was a little flowery, and she looked very embarrassed.


    Later, she often recalled this morning, the morning when she wanted the world to be destroyed. Although she didn''t want to, she still remembered it.


    Lan Qing turned around slowly. When she looked at her, her eyes were filled with disappointment. Her thin lips opened and said:


    "So, is there any reason to let a person betray with a clear conscience? Do you still face me calmly every day when you think that you can betray me with your own hard words? What do you think of me? "


    He stares at her, his face looks a little blue, he yells at her in a low voice, his fingers holding the cup are pale.


    Her face is as pale and lifeless as the moon in late autumn. Over the years, so many secrets have been buried in her impeccable face.


    When he thought that he had been stripped and thrown in front of his mother, Lan Qing''s anger could not stop burning, as if he wanted to turn the world into ashes.


    In fact, as early as Gu fei''er found him, he began to have doubts about Li Lin, because his mother''s speed of mastering the situation was too fast, and the only person who knew him well was this personal assistant.


    Until he began to investigate the financial situation of his mother Cao Yanqing, he began to gradually determine that the woman around him was the mother''s eye, but in any case he could not figure out why she did so.


    Until the investigation of Li Qingning''s whereabouts, he knew that his mother didn''t want him to find Li Qingning, so when she said she couldn''t find it, his heart suddenly burst into flames.


    "I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you!" Li Lin looked at him with her neck in her arms, arguing loudly for herself like a wronged little girl.


    "Over the years, I''ve been careful between Mrs. LAN and you. I dare say I''ve never said anything important to you."


    "What matters to me... When do I need you to make a decision for me?" Lan Qing wrung eyebrows and asked in a low voice.


    His fingers became unconsciously stiff, even slightly shaking. Looking at her face, she looked down at the tear and the eyeliner.


    His words were not light or heavy, like a shining arrow in her heart, she began to silence, tears could not stop falling down, like a tap that had not been tightened.


    Lan Qing half narrowed his deep eyes, with a kind of cold and sharp light in his eyes, "your mother''s business, I will find someone to send her to the best regular drug treatment center, you go out."


    At the end of the speech, he sat back at his desk. The coffee on the desk was dead. He picked it up and took a sip. The taste was like the unfiltered traditional Chinese medicine with dregs, which made him frown inadvertently.


    Li Lin''s eyes suddenly looked like the dried up spring eyes. Her tears stopped here.


    She looked at him with wide eyes, with an unbelievable expression on her face. She calmed down for a moment, raised her hand to wipe the dirty liquid off her face, and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you fire me?"


    "I can see your performance over the years. You''d better be honest with me in the future. There''s only one chance. Do you understand?" He raised his eyes, eyes fell on her, said faintly.


    She was stunned for a moment. She had imagined the scene after being exposed for countless times, but the calm in front of her was the one she had never thought of.


    The tears in her eyes gradually faded and began to fade. Her shoulders collapsed slightly, and she looked like a tramp in despair.


    Why can he bear his betrayal? Isn''t it that he doesn''t care? In fact, this is a reasonable thing, she is just a little assistant, because do not care, even if it is a little betrayal, even if it is all kinds of mistakes, can easily forgive, turn a blind eye.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Mr. LAN. I went out first." She turned impatiently and wanted to escape. For another second, she thought she would suffocate. Then she rolled her eyes and fell in front of him.


    "Wait a minute." His voice was as steady as ever without a ripple.


    She stood still, turned slowly, looked at him and said, "what''s your plan?"


    "Continue to investigate Li Qingning''s whereabouts. Even if you search all over the world, you should find her." At that time, his eyes had already fallen on the document in front of him, and his serious expression seemed to be unable to move his Eyeliner away.


    Li Lin took a deep look at him and replied softly, "yes." Then he turned and left, even the sound of high heels sounded timid.


    When she came back to the office, she felt as if she had been hollowed out quickly. Her last strength was pulled away from her body, and she fell into the chair behind her desk. But in her heart, she felt inexplicably relaxed.


    Looking at the seat where Li Qingning once sat, she sighed softly for no reason. Her throat seemed to be crawling with insects. It was itchy and she wanted to say something, but there was only cold silence around her.


    She found that she was so lonely. Once upon a time, she always felt that Li Qingning was very poor and had experienced so many waves and frustrations. But now, she has more pity for herself.


    She leaned her head heavily against the back of her chair and looked at the sunshine coming in through the window, which was not as warm as summer.


    All of a sudden, she seems to smell a cold breath, as if inadvertently spy on the ice and snow ahead of the signal.


    Time is like dripping rain, regardless of region, slowly drifting to the hearts of people hundreds of miles away, wet their hearts and eyes, even thousands of miles away, two people in love will always be wet at the same time, a heart becomes cold and wet, drenched by the pouring rain of this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost noon when Lan Qing put down the document in his hand. Two slender fingers pressed between his eyebrows. His eyes suddenly touched the mobile phone on one side, so his hand subconsciously extended to it. It was like an annoying habit, like an inertia that could not be changed.


    Scientifically speaking, he can form a habit in 21 days. He doesn''t know when to start. He is used to opening the dialog box and saying what he wants to say in his spare time.


    He always felt that she could see that she was just in a temper and pretended to be blind. Or she''ll see it one day.


    Now looking back, it seems that they have a lot of memories, but he said very little to her.

 Chapter 397

    He has always been not good at revealing his heart to the people around him. He has always been just giving orders. But now that the woman is not around, he suddenly feels that there are a lot of words he wants to say to her.


    In the typing room, he suddenly felt a sense of desolation, which turned out to be the only last connection between them.


    After a long talk, he wanted to tell her that Li Lin''s betrayal made him feel very sad. He wanted to get angry and tear the woman he once trusted into pieces. But when she cried with tears on her face, her tears diluted his burning anger.


    He wanted to tell her that it was because when Li Lin was crying, he suddenly thought of her, so he couldn''t bear to get angry again.


    But in the end, he pressed the delete button for a long time, deleted all the words one by one, and re entered a short line of words:


    "When you are away, the whole world is your shadow. Qingning, if you can see it, come back to me. "


    He put down his mobile phone, got up, walked slowly to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of wine, stood in front of the window and looked at the distance, with complex emotions flowing in his deep eyes.


    When the sun was hanging over the city, Li Qingning looked up and saw the intoxicating night sky.


    She quietly nestled in bed, looking out at the window of the night sky, moonlight shining in from the small window, lit up a small place in front of the window.


    The bustling city is as quiet as water at night. She loves such silence, but she is afraid of such silence.


    Whenever she was like this, she would always think of that man. Even if she had seen very thoroughly, there was no possibility between them, but the feeling was such an unreasonable thing.


    You are allergic to durian, but your taste is crazy. You love the taste of durian like love, which is the same as love. There is no way to do it.


    You can choose to live safely away from durian, or you can go crazy for excitement.


    Now Li Qingning, although still hopelessly in love with that man, but she knows better that what she wants is not his peace and tranquility.


    She seemed to think of something suddenly, reached out and groped under the pillow, and then her fingers unexpectedly touched the small, hard object. Hold it in the palm of your hand and spread it out in front of you.


    That small phone card, since separated from the mobile phone, seems to be very lonely and insecure, as if it will disappear at any time.


    So she put it in a fixed position under the pillow, and every night before going to bed, and when she woke up in the morning, she would quietly touch it out and have a look, just like a child hiding candy secretly.


    She knew that this was the last connection between her and Lan Qing. Countless times, countless times, she wanted to plug it back into her cell phone to see if he had sent any messages, if he was crazy and looking for himself.


    But every time, reason will stand on the commanding heights, pointing to her nose, telling her that if she did, all the strange and frustrations she had experienced before all would turn into foam, and then plunge into endless sadness again.


    At this point, she would retreat.


    I have to admit, she is not brave enough. In the novel, there are countless legends and allusions eulogizing the kind of desperate love, moths to the fire, but she can''t afford it, and she doesn''t want it any more.


    Then she tucked the phone card under her pillow, stood up, drew the curtains, shut the bright and meditative moonlight out of the window, and went back to bed with her eyes safely closed.


    The next day was the day when I went to school for the first time.


    Early in the morning, Brad gently knocked on her door. He tapped three times and said, "this classmate, we''re going to be late for class. We''re going to have breakfast."


    There was a gentle smile in his voice. The sunlight came in from the small window of the attic and sprinkled on his angular face. It looked like a delicious cream cake.


    The door did not respond immediately. Half a minute later, the bedroom door was opened.


    Brad was leaning on the doorframe with a patient smile on his face. He looked up and down at Li Qingning, who had been dressed and dressed. He nodded and said with some approval in his eyes: "well, yes, I thought you were still sleeping?"


    She lowered her head, pulled her dress uneasily, looked up at him and said, "I''m used to getting up early."


    Looking at the expression on her face, he leaned slightly down close to her, as if to look at every pore of her, and said: "eh? Why are you a little nervous? Are you afraid that my teacher is too strict? "


    Li Qingning lowered his head and saw that his hand had wrinkled his clothes unconsciously. He quickly let go of his hand, looked into his eyes and said frankly, "I haven''t used English for a long time, so I''m afraid I can''t keep up."


    He patted her on the shoulder with a smile, strong hands with firm strength, seriously said to her: "it doesn''t matter, just take your time, and the students will be very friendly, they and I will help you."


    Li Qingning as if more really asked: "how do you know the students are very friendly?"


    Brad shrugged and said, "no one can embarrass a beautiful woman." Then he winked at her.


    In this way, she was amused by him, and her uneasy heart was released instantly.


    "Come and have breakfast. I''ve got toast and milk." At the end of the speech, he took the lead to walk downstairs.


    It seemed to be a sunny day. Li Qingning sat at the table, her nose filled with the smell of milk and toast. The long and soft black hair poured down on her shoulders like a black waterfall, and it became fluffy under the sun, which made people move.


    But just graduated more than a year, but the university campus life in the memory is like a long time ago, so strange and memorable.


    After breakfast, Brad drove her to his school.


    The school is very beautiful. Everyone''s face is filled with a young and fresh smile. Li Qingning''s heart is suddenly cheerful.


    All kinds of different skin color, different race shuttle in every corner of the campus, on the grass in front of the white building, the students sit together in groups, talking and laughing.


    Although the summer has passed, but the summer seems to be eccentric to stay in this school like a garden, full of vitality everywhere.


    "Here we are." Brad turned his head to smile at her and carefully unbuckled her seat belt.


    Li Qingning''s smile flashed a trace of unnatural, softly said: "thank you." Then he quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    Standing by the car, she looked at the campus carefully. I never thought that I could step into the campus as a student in my lifetime.


    Life is full of all kinds of unforeseen unknowns.

 Chapter 398

    After Brad stopped the car, he walked up to her and looked at the smile on her face. It was as if he saw the woman who was feeding pigeons in the square that day with a pure smile. She fell in love with him at first sight.


    "Not bad?" Immersed in his own world, Li Qingning was shocked by his sudden words. He looked at him with wide eyes and asked softly, "ah?"


    He looked at her with a smile and repeated, "I mean, do you think it''s good here?"


    "Of course, it''s beyond imagination, amazing!" Her tone sounded a little excited. "It''s much better than my university environment in China."


    "English has improved." He said, nodding thoughtfully.


    She lowered her eyes, looked embarrassed and said, "you make fun of me..."


    "Well, come with me. It''s too late for class." He strode towards the white building.


    Seeing this, she trotted to keep up with him.


    "Do you take your lectures seriously?" She quickly followed in his footsteps while interviewing like a curious reporter.


    He nodded and said, "of course."


    "Will you be as gentle in class as usual?"


    "It depends on who is right." With his hands in his trousers, he looks smart and handsome. He doesn''t look like a university professor at all.


    "Do you... Lose your temper?"


    "Well..." he looked at her, raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m usually very gentle."


    She has been trying to find a variety of topics, trying to ignore those full of tension in her heart.


    Brad suddenly stopped, stood on the steps and looked down at her. He was a little taller than her, but now he was even taller. His shadow covered her and covered her in the sun.


    "No problem, Qingning, you can do it well. In the United States, it may be really difficult for Asian designers to have a foothold. They always feel that Chinese people are not creative. But you have to understand that self-confidence is the most important thing for every designer, and I have read some of your previous design drafts, and I think you are very talented, so I invite you to listen in. "


    When he said these words, he put away the usual smile on his face, and his eyes were full of seriousness.


    After listening to his words, Li Qingning seemed to be a fighter who was aroused in an instant. Looking at the tall white building in front of him, he told himself in his heart that since his idols all said he could, maybe he was not so bad?


    However, she suddenly remembered something and asked, "when did you see my design draft?"


    "When I help you pack and move from the hotel." With a natural look on his face, he turned and went on into the building.


    After class, Brad walked up to her and told her that she had a meeting to attend and couldn''t take her home. Then he explained in detail the bus she would take and the specific route. Finally, he told her not to take the opposite direction.


    He communicated with her fluently in Chinese. Naturally, the students from other countries in the class didn''t understand what he said, but the three female students gathered together and whispered. They looked in their direction and laughed in a low voice, with ambiguous light in their eyes.


    Of course, Li Qingning noticed their eyes and immediately guessed the content of their discussion. His face looked a little embarrassed. He lowered his eyes to listen to his words, then nodded from time to time. Finally, he looked up at him and said softly, "don''t worry, I can do it myself."


    After Brad left, she summoned up the courage to look in the direction of the three girls, but they quickly drew back their eyes, with a serious expression on their faces as if they were discussing something.


    She reluctantly took back her sight, sighed gently, and quietly got up and walked out of the classroom.


    On the way back, passing the supermarket, she subconsciously walked in, because she suddenly remembered the exchange terms that promised Brad to cook a meal for him.


    After pushing the cart for a long time, when she threw all kinds of vegetables and meat into the cart, her heart was suddenly very full and calm. She suddenly felt that except those moments when she suddenly thought of Lan Qing, this was probably the day she wanted.


    After a long stroll, I came home in the evening. Brad hasn''t come back. The room looks a little empty.


    She trudged into the kitchen with a big shopping bag and spread all the things in the bag on the table, all kinds of spices, blend oil, vegetables, meat, milk and so on. She opened the fridge. There was only pure water and beer in it.


    "A single artist." Looking at the empty refrigerator, she said to herself, "but what do you usually eat?"


    With that, she tied up the cartoon apron she had just bought and began to get busy.


    It was already nine o''clock when she made a sweet and sour ribs, a plate of squirrel and mandarin fish, a plate of Mapo Tofu with red oil, and a vegetable salad, but Brad didn''t come back.


    She set the dishes carefully on the table and then sat down on the sofa waiting for him to come back.


    When she saw a picture book on the tea table in front of the sofa, she picked it up, chose the most comfortable position and sat on the sofa. She began to look at it page by page. It was all Brad''s manuscripts. Although the lines were a little sloppy, they still couldn''t resist their respective charm.


    Thinking of the way he was in class during the day, he had a serious face. On peacetime, he was always smiling and gentle. He was like two people. If they were twin brothers, she would believe it.


    The room was very quiet, only her heart beat, and the sound of turning the paper.


    Recently, her life seems to be in a mess. When she first came to this city, she met her idol all the time. Moreover, he is such a good person that he has something to do. Maybe in the future, he can become an independent designer like Brad


    So she thought quietly, her eyelids suddenly a little heavy, holding his painting in her hand, and then she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear someone walking. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up leaning on the sofa and looked at the people coming in from the door. Because of the light, his tall figure looks like a shadow.


    Brad looked at her, then laughed at her and said, "I''m sorry to wake you up. I wanted to take it easy. After attending the school meeting, some things in the company were taken care of."


    Li Qingning gently smile, said: "nothing, I was waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" He opened his eyes wide with a flash of surprise.

 Chapter 399

    Li Qingning nodded seriously and said, "well, didn''t I promise to cook you a meal?" Said, eyes floating to the wall clock, and then whispered to himself: "Oh, so long, may be cold."


    At that moment, Brad had a warm feeling in his heart, and suddenly felt a little trance, as if they were married for many years, and his wife was cooking at home, waiting for his husband''s return.


    Although he grew up in the United States, he was influenced by his parents'' traditional Chinese love.


    He remembers that when he was a child, his father would come back very late every night because of work, but his mother always insisted on making a good dinner, waiting for his father''s return.


    Although the food was often heated several times, every time the family of three had dinner in the deep night, he always felt that it was the best dinner in the world.


    Later, he went to many places and ate all kinds of exquisite dishes made by top chefs, but what he missed most was the ordinary meals that were heated again and again when he was a child.


    Later, the living conditions got better, and my father''s business gradually stabilized. They chose to go to California to provide for the elderly, so they did not have such a time.


    But on this day, the woman, who had just known him, once again gave him this familiar feeling that he missed.


    He looked at her with a deep smile. In the dark, his eyes were shining.


    "I''ll open a bottle of wine." He said, and went to the wine cabinet beside the living room.


    Sitting at the dining table, watching her back as she busily poured the dishes back into the pot, he felt a sudden impulse to step forward and encircle her from behind. But did not get up, afraid of so abrupt her.


    Li Qingning put the dishes on the table again, with a little excited light in his eyes, and a little dazzling in the dim light.


    "Try it. It may not be authentic." She looked at him like a little girl who wanted to be affirmed.


    Brad took a chopstick of sweet and sour spareribs and chewed them carefully. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he nodded to her with approval.


    Li Qingning let go of his slightly suspended heart and said with a curved smile, "I can''t see that you should be more than half of the Americans. You actually like Chinese food."


    While eating fish with relish, he gave her a thumbs up and said, "my mother is also good at cooking Chinese food, but later they moved to California. I''m very busy here, so I can''t go to see them often. I haven''t had such food for a long time."


    His happy expression looks like a child. Looking at the man in front of him, Li Qingning suddenly thinks of Lan Qing. When he ate her dishes, he always had a slight smile in his mouth and satisfied in his eyes, eating up more than half of all the dishes.


    Even once, she forgot to add salt in the soup, but he was still intoxicated with it. She looked at the expression on his face and drank a lot, but it was so light that she could not help frowning.


    It''s supposed to be noon in China now. I don''t know if he has had lunch? I don''t know. Did he think of her when he ate in the lounge on the 28th floor?


    Her eyes dropped and her expression looked a little dignified.


    Brad wiped his mouth with a napkin, poured a little red wine into the glass in front of her, and said, "thank you for the delicious food you made for me today, cheers!" He poured some for himself and raised his glass to her.


    But Li Qingning is still in his own memories, did not hear what he said, just thinking.


    "Qingning?" Brad whispered again tentatively, his glass in the air.


    Pulled back from the memory by his words, she quickly sorted out the expression on her face, hid those things that were about to come out in her heart, and asked softly, "hmm? What? "


    Looking at the sudden change of expression on her face, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Her smile looked unnatural. She lowered her eyes and said, "no, maybe I''m tired today."


    Then he raised his glass in front of him, touched his goblet and said, "Brad, thank you for helping me when I was most helpless."


    "Then I''ll accept this beautiful young lady''s thanks. Besides, your cooking is really delicious." He took a sip of the red wine in his glass and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    A kind of inexplicable mood that even she could not explain clearly surged in her chest, perhaps because she thought of the person she should not have thought of uncontrollably.


    At the moment, Lan Qing is standing in front of the French window on the 28th floor in a suit, like thinking about something, unconsciously playing with the mobile phone with one hand.


    Li Lin came in from the outside and walked behind him. She regained her old style. She was smart and neat, and her face had no emotion. Her expression was serious and cool.


    "Mr. LAN, Miss Shen Xingchen, who used to work in his wife''s studio, is here today."


    Lan Qing didn''t turn around, and her sight still fell on the city at her feet. She said faintly, "you can handle this kind of thing. You don''t have to tell me."


    "But... The personnel department says that there is no suitable position for her now. There is no shortage of people in the front desk and public relations department. She is specially approved by you. Look..."


    Lan Qing turned to look at her, lowered his eyes to think, said: "if you are still short of hands, then leave her to you as an assistant, if you don''t need it, you can arrange it casually, don''t ask me any more."


    "OK, Mr. LAN." She finished, nodded respectfully, turned and walked out of the office.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly regretted the decision. Looking at the people who used to stay by Li Qingning''s side every day, don''t you remind yourself of her more often?


    After that, he shook his head and raised his mouth slightly. There was a bitter smile on his cold face, laughing at his self deception. Even without Shen Xingchen, won''t he always think of her?


    He reached into his trousers and felt for the hard and cold bracelet with his fingertips, just like his heart at the moment.


    He held it tightly in the palm of his hand, took it out and spread it out in front of him. Hai lanbao reflected the faint blue light, like Li Qingning, who was extremely cool.


    "You little girl, if you don''t come back, I''ll be angry." He said softly to the bracelet, and then suddenly laughed at his own stupidity. How did Tang Lan Jiu become what he is today.


    There was a slight knock on the door. He quickly put the bracelet into his trousers and looked up at the door.


    A familiar face came in from the door. The girl didn''t dress as casually as she did last time. She was a little more formal. She was dressed in a small fragrant suit, high-heeled shoes, and long curly hair.


    "You are..." he frowned gently, searching for her name in his mind.

 Chapter 400

    She was different from other women. She was not afraid of the cold and deep atmosphere on him. She looked at him straightly, with a sweet smile on her face. Then he said, "Shen Xingchen, I can''t imagine that Mr. LAN still remembers me. It''s a great honor."


    "What are you doing here?" Lan Qing''s deep eyes are always covered with a thin layer of fog, and her indifferent tone has not changed because of her smile.


    "I''m your assistant from today on, so I''d like to meet you formally to show my respect." Shen Xingchen Si ignored his coldness and said to him with a smile.


    Lan Qing turned around, went to the sofa and sat down, said: "after your boss is Li Lin, you just listen to her arrangement, don''t have to come to see me directly."


    He raised his eyes and saw that she was still standing there, her heroic brow slightly frowned, "Why are you still standing here?"


    "Oh... I want to ask, what can I do for you? After all, I''m your assistant now." Somehow, Shen Xingchen''s expression looks a little cramped, fingers mixed together.


    "No, I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time." At the end of the speech, his eyes had moved away from her. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue the conversation.


    Shen Xingchen''s eyes began to dim down, and said gently: "OK." Then he turned around and left. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground sounded a bit lonely.


    When she returned to the office, Li Lin was sitting at her desk and taking a lunch break. In fact, her so-called lunch break is just a temporary suspension of work and random browsing of some documents.


    Hearing the movement at the door of the office, Li Lin just raised her eyes, glanced faintly at her, and then quickly fell on the things in her hands.


    "Sister Li Lin, Mr. LAN told me to listen to your arrangement in the future. Is there any work I need to do?" She took a deep breath, forgetting the ashes she had just met in Lanqing, went to Li Lin''s desk and asked with a flattering smile on her face.


    But the woman opposite didn''t raise her head, just said indifferently: "you are responsible for sorting out the documents, statements and minutes of the board of directors. Others, if necessary, I will arrange for you again, and the desk on the other side will be for you. I hope you can try to keep quiet in the office at ordinary times. "


    "Good." Shen Xingchen''s smile froze on his face, then gradually faded, turned and walked towards his desk.


    At the moment when she turned around, Li Lin suddenly looked up at her and said, "also, remember not to talk to Mr. LAN easily. Unless he speaks first, he should also use the shortest answer, otherwise, he should not stir up a topic in front of him."


    In the end, he gave her a smile, but in Shen Xingchen''s eyes, it was like Satan''s smile, "remember it, or don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Shen Xingchen turned to smile at her, nodded politely and went back to his seat.


    Desktop is very neat, as if no one has used it for a long time, the computer''s boot key has dropped a little imperceptible ash.


    Her fingers glided across the desk, and there were simple furnishings on the desk. Before she started her career, I heard that Li Qingning used to be Lan Qing''s assistant, so I think she had spent a lot of time here.


    Just... Is Lan Qing so indifferent to her? Think of here, her heart can not help a burst of loss, always lively and cheerful face also flashed a trace of gloom.


    Actually in Li Qingning''s side to stay so long, Lan Qing to her facial expression she all see in the eye, those between them of couple affection deep, how can she not see?


    It''s just feelings. They are so unreasonable and uncontrollable. Sometimes, they don''t even know when they are moved and when they unconsciously deliver their sincerity.


    But in this world, even time is changing every minute, the only constant is that everything is changing. Well, people''s hearts will probably change.


    Since sister Qingning has already left, it proves that she has completely given up this relationship. She only wants to strive for the happiness she wants. What''s wrong with that?


    On the computer desktop, she saw the folder named after Li Qingning, secretly determined. What she wants, we must work hard once, everyone depends on their own ability, even if we don''t get the desired result in the end, at least we won''t leave regret in this life.


    It''s late in the night in New York. Li Qingning and Brad are sitting face to face, enjoying a long and warm dinner.


    Suddenly, the light in the dining room flashed a few times and went out feebly. The whole room fell into darkness, only the faint moonlight outside the window came in.


    Brad obviously felt that Li Qingning, who was sitting opposite, was tight, as if he was going to stand up.


    He quickly crossed the table, patted her hand on the table, with a soft smile in his voice, and said, "don''t be afraid, this is not the first time that the house''s circuit is aging. Before I lived alone, I didn''t want to change it. Tomorrow I will find someone to repair it. "


    "Oh, that''s it." Her breath didn''t sound as tense as it had just been, and the tone eased.


    "Sit here, and I''ll go and light the candle." He got up, walked to the dark living room, found some candles and a box of matches, and quickly returned to the dining table to sit down.


    When the candle was lit, Li Qingning''s nervous face was printed into his eyes again, which made him feel funny.


    "You look like you''re afraid of blackouts?" He picked up his chopsticks again and put a piece of fish in his mouth, saying in a relaxed tone.


    But her smile looked a little embarrassed and said, "well, I''m a little afraid of the dark."


    He suddenly looked up at her and said, "you know, women who are afraid of the dark always make people want to protect them."


    This time, the expression on Li Qingning''s face looked more embarrassed. She lowered her eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    Brad poured her wine with a smile, shook his head and said, "I''m kidding you."


    Li Qingning looked up at him, candle flickering, in front of the man''s eyes look more profound, charming eyes shining with mysterious light, the handsome facial features in such a warm yellow light also appears more three-dimensional.


    "Well, although I look good, you don''t have to stare at me all the time, do you?" He smiles and sips the mellow red wine in his glass.


    Li Qingning curled his lips and said, "are you all narcissistic


    He suddenly put down his glass, approached the table, leaned toward her and said seriously, "but aren''t you an artist, too?" Then she looked at the expression on her face and laughed.

 Chapter 401

    It seems that the dark environment is always easy to open people''s hearts, they keep gently clinking cups, chatting a lot, telling their own stories, listening to each other''s life in the past 20 years.


    Brad learned about her strange experience and the deep feeling she had just ended.


    Li Qingning listened to him talk about all kinds of frustrations and interesting things on his way to becoming a designer. When he talked about funny places, she also cooperated with him and laughed very loudly, as if she hadn''t laughed so pure for a long time.


    Before they knew it, they killed a table of dishes and two bottles of his precious red wine.


    She waved at him and said, "I''m happy today, but I can''t drink any more." Then he stood up and rushed to the sofa.


    Brad quickly stood up to help her, this woman looks drunk, with Asian women''s unique petite, her fluffy and soft long hair, soft to nestle in her white face, big eyes covered with a layer of fog, looks like a gentle rabbit, has a kind of soft beauty.


    "Shall I take you back to your room to sleep?" He held her on the shoulder with a trace of regret in his eyes that he should not have let her drink so much.


    Li Qingning suddenly raised his head, looked at him with turbid and lax eyes, and said, "no, I don''t want to go back to my room. I don''t want to be alone. Can you continue to chat with me on the sofa?"


    Looking at her drunk face, he sighed, nodded and said, "OK, watch your step."


    Then he held her, gently put her on the sofa, poured a cup of warm honey water into her palm, sat down beside her and asked softly, "what else do you want to talk about?"


    But the woman in the corner of the sofa didn''t respond.


    "Qingning?" He leaned his neck and looked closer by the weak light, only to find that her breathing was even, her chest had been steadily undulating, and she had fallen asleep just a little while before he washed the honey water.


    With a helpless smile, he sighed softly. Stand up, bend down and carefully pick her up from the sofa.


    In this way, her soft body filled his spacious arms, breathing with the sweet smell of red wine in his chest, suddenly made him feel itchy.


    Over the years, he has had several girlfriends, but the feeling of such a long absence makes him return to his youth. The feeling of moving is so pure, not mixed with the desire and hope of any adult.


    He also thinks that the fate between them is really strange, but sometimes, people''s life is full of all kinds of wonderful, and this woman, maybe God gave him a miracle.


    Li Qingning, who was held in his arms by him, suddenly moved uncomfortably and adjusted his posture. He suddenly held his breath and looked at her, thinking he had woken her.


    But she moved a little and seemed to sleep more deeply.


    He looked down at her, and there were gentle ripples in his eyes. Even he didn''t notice the beautiful radian of his mouth, and his mood was soft.


    Push the door carefully with your elbow and put her on the bed. She added a hairy knitted cardigan to her long skirt. He hesitated and bent down to help her take off the cardigan.


    When the fingertip touched her warm skin, his breathing was gradually disordered.


    He took a deep breath, gently lifted her up and pulled her body out of the oversized sweater. The soft touch of her body made his heart beat faster uncontrollably, as if to jump out of his throat.


    After pulling the quilt and covering it for her, Brad quickly turned and walked out, taking the door with him. Then she stood in front of her door with a long sigh of relief.


    Walking to the bathroom downstairs, he bent down and held a large amount of cold water on his face. His hot heart gradually calmed down.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and said to himself, "what are you nervous about?" Words fall, the corner of the mouth side up, laughing at how he is like a young man without personnel.


    After a simple wash, he unconsciously walked upstairs and gently opened the door.


    She still slept soundly.


    But originally lying flat, she had curled up like a snail trying to protect her soft body and retracted into the shell. The quilt was held in her arms, but her body was exposed to the air.


    He walked to the bed with light steps, leaned down, carefully pulled out the quilt from under her and helped her to cover her again. However, she moved uneasily. As soon as she turned over, the quilt was carried into her arms again.


    Brad frowned and pulled the quilt from her arms again, this time carefully tucking it under her and wrapping her tightly. Then a face proud expression, looking at sleeping face Enron Li Qingning.


    He was very patient, as if he had been ready to cover her all night if she continued to do so.


    He even sat on the chair beside her bed and leaned back to look at her quiet face. But in the following time, she slept very soundly, and even snored gently.


    The next day, when Li Qingning sat up from the bed with her eyebrows twisted, her brain was still not clear, and her sleepy eyes went down to the bed, but she couldn''t find her shoes.


    She went downstairs in her socks and saw Brad''s tall figure busy in the kitchen.


    "I can''t see. Can you cook?" She crept up behind him and looked over at the skilful movements of his men.


    He slowed down, turned to smile at her, the sun jumped on his eyelashes, "you can''t see a lot of things."


    Then he turned his head and focused on the golden fried eggs in the pan.


    He simply looked her up and down. He frowned slightly and said, "why do you come down barefoot?"


    The smile on her face looked a little cramped. She raised her hand to straighten the hair on her cheek, and said: "last night... I didn''t know when I fell asleep, and I didn''t remember how to go back to my room and how to take off my coat. Anyway, when I woke up, my shoes were not beside the bed."


    At this time, the action in his hand, the expression on his face looks a little unnatural. For fear of her embarrassment, he thought for a moment, or casually said: "you drink too much too hot, so you take off your coat. I helped you upstairs, maybe I didn''t notice your shoes."


    Listening to his words, she nodded thoughtfully and said in a soft voice, "Oh, it turns out that last night, it really seemed that she drank too much wine... Are you ok?"

 Chapter 402

    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Brad suddenly wanted to laugh, "I can''t drink as much as you. Go and put on your shoes for breakfast."


    Li Qingning faintly "Oh", turned and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    When he came back to the kitchen, he had put toast, fried eggs, butter and milk on the table, and some big red strawberries beside her plate.


    She gently opened her chair and sat opposite Brad, looking at the delicious breakfast on the table, with hesitation on her face, as if she wanted to say something.


    Seeing that she didn''t start, Brad raised his eyes and asked, "why don''t you start? Oh... I''m sorry. Maybe you can''t get used to western breakfast, but that''s all I can do. " With that, I shrugged a little apologetically.


    "Ah? No... "She quickly waved her hand and took a sip of the milk.


    "That..." she put down the milk, a look of desire to talk and stop, "I drank too much last night, did not say what should not be said?"


    Brad put butter on the toast, nodded with a meaningful smile and said, "well... Your story is wonderful..."


    "Ah? What did I say? "


    "A lot, but those are not important. Since you choose to leave, it proves that you are ready to start a new life. So the previous things were turned over last night. All you have to do is have a good class, study hard and start a new life. "


    He put the evenly buttered piece of toast on her hand, with a smile in his mouth.


    "What do you think? I''m going to be late for class He held out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Then she came back to herself and hurriedly put bread in her mouth.


    After breakfast, they went out together and drove to school. As soon as Li Qinggang got on the bus, Brad naturally bent down to fasten her seat belt.


    His breath was very close, lingering around her nose, surrounded by the refreshing masculine smell. The faint perfume of her body had a fresh smell of sea breeze.


    Her face became a little unnatural, even slightly hot. She lowered her eyes and watched the man fasten his seat belt. Then she sat up and said in a low voice, "I''ll do it myself after that."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you would mind." He turned his head and looked at her seriously.


    Li Qingning smiles at him, "do you care so much for every woman?"


    She wanted to say some light witty words to ease the awkward atmosphere at the moment, but after the words, she felt even more embarrassed.


    Brad shrugged his shoulders and said gravely, "well... If I say yes, you might think I''m being naughty. If I say no, would it embarrass you?"


    This is really a problem without solution.


    She turned her head aside, looked out of the window and said, "New York is really different from China. It''s been a long time and I haven''t had a good time to look around."


    As he turned the steering wheel, he chuckled and said, "since you want to, I''ll volunteer to be your free guide that weekend."


    This woman, aside from the topic, is really weak to explosion. But the answer to that question is really No. although he received Western-style education from a young age and was extremely gentlemanly to all the women around him, it was within the scope of politeness.


    But she was different. Whenever she saw her, there was a strong impulse to protect her and take care of her.


    Li Qingning no longer answered, just looked out of the window attentively, but his thoughts had already gone away.


    Once told myself countless times, don''t think of that man again, but miss always like this. She thought that if Lan Qing, who was sitting beside him at the moment, would not respond so eagerly to himself. At most, he had a slight smile on his lips, which was already the greatest gift.


    For several days, the new auditor went in and out with the handsome, golden and talented associate professor. From the first day, Brad told Li Qingning to go home by himself, the little motor in the brain of the three foreign female students never stopped.


    Today, I saw her get off his car with my own eyes, and they walked into the teaching building side by side as if they were intimate.


    During the break, they all sat around Li Qingning, with friendly smiles on their faces, but it still can''t hide the strong curiosity and gossip in their eyes.


    "Hello, classmate. Are you Chinese?"


    Li Qingning looked at one of them and nodded gently.


    They looked at each other and laughed. One of the girls, with a round face and a cute look, continued: "it''s so kind to meet a country here..."


    Li Qingning nodded occasionally, with a polite smile on her face.


    Finally, they began to show their real purpose. They leaned forward slightly and approached her as if they were encircling her in a circle, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    One of the girls looked at her mysteriously with a mysterious light in her eyes and asked: "in fact, we have been very curious. Are you the girlfriend of the associate professor?"


    Li Qingning quickly waved his hand, shook his head to deny, said: "no, no, you misunderstood."


    The girl turned her lips and said, "it seems that you are living together when you come in and go out together every day. It''s not boyfriend and girlfriend, so..."


    "We''re just roommates." Li Qingning quickly interrupts her words to prevent the small motor in her brain from turning too far.


    "Oh... So..." the three of them exchanged their eyes and nodded their heads.


    Another girl patted her on the shoulder and said, "you just came here, maybe you don''t know. There are many girls like him in our college, such as associate professor. We three are also his loyal fans. But you two are lucky to be roommates. He''s usually mysterious. "


    The three of them pulled the chair excitedly, sat beside her and talked incessantly, chatting with her heart and lung one by one.


    Li Qingning doesn''t like to be warm with people all the time. She can''t cope with this kind of gossip. But she can''t be too cold when she first comes here. I had to nod and smile politely from time to time, and then listen to their chirping.


    When Brad drove her home in the evening, she kept looking out of the window at the sunset in New York and asked casually, "I heard that many girls at school like you? How can a good man like you not have a girlfriend? "


    girl friend? Why did you suddenly ask this question?


    As he turned the steering wheel, Brad said in a faint tone: "I''ve had it before, but later I broke up for some reasons. I''m a very pure person for my feelings. If I don''t meet someone who''s really interested in me, I don''t care if I don''t find them."


    At the end of the speech, he turned his head and gave her a deep look. The heat in his eyes was self-evident.

 Chapter 403

    Li Qingning always twisted his neck, looked out of the window and said softly, "well, that''s good."


    "And you?" Brad gently tossed a question she didn''t know how to answer.


    "What do I want?" She asked knowingly.


    "What do you think of your feelings?"


    "Er..." when it comes to the concept of emotion, she has never really defined it seriously. She just thinks that when she meets her, everything will become natural. "I''m Suiyuan, Suiyuan. Do you understand?"


    This is a very Chinese word. She was afraid that he could not understand ABC, so she turned her head and looked at him seriously.


    Instead of answering, he raised the corner of his mouth and gave out a burst of hearty laughter, saying: "I probably learned something from my mother, but... When I meet someone who is rare and exciting, I still have to fight for it."


    At the end of the speech, he gave her a deep look.


    At night, Li Qingning sits on the toilet, holding her cell phone in a daze, thinking about what Brad said to her when she comes back.


    It''s not that she can''t understand the meaning of his words. After these days, no matter how dull she is, she should be able to feel his feelings for herself.


    In principle, since she has decided to forget Lan Qing and start a new life, it means that she should try to accept new feelings. What''s more, Brad is such a good man.


    But somehow, her heart seems to be constantly protesting to her. Even from the bottom of her heart, she feels that Brad is a man who can be entrusted for life, and when she is with him, she feels very comfortable and cared for. What''s more, he is a designer she adores so much.


    So, does she still love Lan Qing in her heart?


    of course. The answer is no doubt, even if she is not willing to face, but midnight dream, let her heartache to toss and turn, is still that she desperately want to forget the man.


    Li Qingning bit his lower lip and kept fighting with himself in his heart, trying to understand all this, or to persuade himself.


    In the end, she told herself that it''s better to go along with fate. Maybe time will give the best answer.


    We always like the one who can make us laugh, but we love the one who can make us cry.


    She can''t deny that she likes Brad who is more than ten meters away from her at the moment, but she still loves Lanqing, and that love has not changed with the change of time and distance, which is also a fact that she has to admit.


    When she got up and pressed the toilet, she turned her head and looked at it, but saw a pool of blood. She dropped her eyes, broke her fingers and calculated. It seemed that the physiological period of this time had come a long time later.


    Take out a new tampon from the drawer, put it on, go out of the bathroom, still thinking. But no matter how it is calculated, it seems unreasonable.


    She comforted herself that maybe she had been wandering too many places, and her body didn''t adapt to it, so the physiological period was a little disordered, maybe the psychological pressure was too big.


    All sorts of conjectures puzzled her.


    But dear Li Qingning, she can''t guess what this little bloodstain means.


    In our life, God always seems to like to make our life more wonderful and misty in such a unexpected way.


    These little red marks are a bright red invitation from God. It is about to take Li Qingning to open the door of the new world.


    But she could not guess whether it was a bright road or a hell abyss waiting for her behind the door.


    In this way, she was led by the thread of fate, like a puppet, and slowly pushed the door open.


    The night seemed to become deeper and thicker, even the stars were covered by thick clouds. God is standing in the clouds, looking at this deep foreign woman, with a deep and compassionate expression on his face, like smiling, but also like crying.


    When Li Qingning kept breathing deeply and finally fell asleep, another scene full of tears and heartbreak was playing on the other side of the earth.


    Xiang Luoluo learns the news of Li Qingning''s departure from Lin tie, and turns to tell Gu fei''er.


    So on this day, Gu Feier carefully dressed up, specially put on the sky blue dress and a pair of white high heels of Jimmy Choo, which was Lanqing''s favorite in the past, and went to the hair salon to make a delicate look. She took a taxi to Lanqing during her lunch break.


    But she was stopped in front of LAN''s gate, and the security guard said without expression that she would not let anything go.


    Gu fei''er had an idea. She took out her mobile phone and took out the pictures of Lan Qing and Gu Nian that she had taken a long time ago. She squinted at him with the corner of her eye and said, "see, this is my husband and my son. If you don''t let me in now, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "But... As far as I know, Mrs. LAN is not you..." the expression on the security guard''s face seemed hesitant.


    Gu Fei Er rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you so stubborn? Although I''m not yet, I''m his son''s mother, Mrs. LAN or something. Isn''t it sooner or later?"


    Then she snorted with disdain, as if she was Mrs. LAN now.


    Then the security guard watched her walk into Lan''s back with her chin raised and her high-heeled shoes on. He sighed in a soft voice: "rich people can really play. Their wives don''t have to be their children''s mothers!"


    Then he looked at his gray coat and shook his head helplessly.


    Gu fei''er pressed the elevator on the 30th floor. The high-heeled shoes sounded loud and powerful on the quiet 30th floor. But this time, another strange face came out.


    "How do you do, miss Li Lin is not in the office at the moment. After hearing the news, Shen Xingchen walks out of the office quickly.


    Gu fei''er looked at her up and down, but her clothes were plain and her temperament was ordinary. However, her young face with collagen attracted her attention.


    In front of this woman''s face with a sweet smile, not like the cold expression on her face when I first saw Li Qingning, but some people want to be close.


    "I''m here for president LAN." Gu Fei Er smiles at her with a gentle smile, but her eyes are full of pride.


    Say, want to bypass Shen Xingchen to walk toward Lan Qing''s office.


    But Shen Xingchen put out an arm to stop her, and said with a smile, "sorry, miss, you don''t seem to have made an appointment, and LAN is always very busy, and probably doesn''t have time to see you now."


    Gu fei''er squinted at the young woman. The gentle smile on her face faded gradually. Her eyes were a little impatient and domineering. She said indifferently, "do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 404

    Shen Xingchen smiles, but his eyes are still stubborn, "Miss, I don''t know who you are, but you don''t have an appointment, so I can''t let you in. It''s my duty."


    As she spoke, her arm stuck in front of Gu fei''er''s body.


    Gu fei''er just stepped back two steps, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, looking up and down at her.


    Maybe she was a little uncomfortable, Shen Xingchen took back her arm in front of her eyes, bit her lip, and added: "I''m new here, I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    "Of course I know you''re new here." Gu fei''er looked funny, then stepped gracefully in front of Shen Xingchen in a black uniform and said in a low voice, "do you know who was the woman who stopped me last?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you don''t have the right idea about the man sitting in it right now, do you?" Gu fei''er approached her and said softly, "I advise you to die as soon as possible. As for the last woman in your position, you should know what her final fate is."


    Then she looked at Shen Xingchen''s aura gradually weakened. She looked down as if she was unable to fight back. Her pride became more and more obvious, just like the morale of a victorious general.


    But it is obvious that this little girl is not the same as Li Qingning. When she looks up at Gu fei''er again, her eyes are stubborn, and her smile at the corner of her mouth looks polite and alienated. She says faintly, "I don''t know what you say, and I don''t want to know. As for what I think, it''s all my own business, but I know better, I can''t let you in today. It''s my duty. "


    "You..." Gu Feier''s voice was sharp because of his shortness of breath. His eyes were wide open and staring at the sharp little girl.


    "What are you doing?" The voice from behind them, with a numbing chill, was low and full of dignity.


    At the same time, they looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Lan Qing''s handsome face, which seemed to be covered with gloom across an iceberg.


    "Mr. LAN, this young lady has to go in, but she doesn''t have an appointment..." Shen Xingchen takes the lead to come to him, and says with some grievances.


    Seeing Gu fei''er, Lan Qing tightly clenched her hand and gazed at her in silence. Her eyes were cold and strange, and the atmosphere became quiet and strange.


    Shen Xingchen seems to have almost guessed the origin of this woman. A man like Lan Qing has some wind on his body, and it''s not uncommon to have debts. However, this woman has come to the company to bully her. It''s too arrogant.


    She looked at Gu fei''er and Lan Qing, and there was silence on the 30th floor.


    Gu fei''er''s cold eyes on the blue engine, but with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, didn''t seem to see the alienation and disgust in his eyes.


    "Go back to the office." Lan Qing thin lips slightly open, tone flat, without any emotional ups and downs.


    "Ah?" Shen Xingchen turned his head and looked at Lan Qing with wide eyes, until he noticed a trace of impatience between his eyebrows. Then he quickly "Oh" again and turned away from the right and wrong place.


    When there were only two of them left, Lan Qing said slowly, "I think you forgot what I said to you."


    His dark eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, which seemed to be thousands of miles away, making people unable to get close.


    Gu fei''er was stunned. Then she quickly got a soft smile on her face and said softly, "of course not. I remember every word you said."


    She came a few steps closer to him, raised her eyes and looked up at him, just as she looked up at her own sky, with gentle worship in her eyes.


    "Lan Qing, I know I made a lot of mistakes in the past, but it''s all because I love you. Now Li Qingning has left quietly, but I''m still waiting for you. Since you and Niannian are so congenial, why don''t we... "


    She said that when she was emotional, she stretched out her hand and pulled the cuff of Lan Qing''s shirt. The cuff inlaid with diamond was held in her hand.


    But before she finished, Lan Qing threw away her hand, with a lazy smile on her face.


    Even in the daytime, the 30th floor is still brightly lit, wrapping his eyelashes so hairy that he can''t see the real emotion flowing in his pupils.


    "How..." the tone of Gu Feier sounds a little nervous.


    He slowly put his hand back into his pocket, and his beautiful eyes fixed on her, stained with a shrewd: "even if Li Qingning left temporarily, but in my heart, no one can compare with her, not to mention you, gufeier, I have made it very clear to you, if you let me see you again, the consequence will not be just let you roll so simple."


    "But Niannian..." her voice trembled, and her heart suddenly twitched. She was not the kind of woman who had no skin and no face, but for Lan Qing, she was already humble in the dust. What did he want from her?


    Her hands clenched into fists, hard and dazzling crystal nails embedded in the palm of her hand, grasping rows of red marks that seemed to drip blood.


    But Lan Qing didn''t turn around and walked straight back to the office. The moment his door closed, she heard her heart collapse with the sound.


    The pain in her heart gradually intensified, and a little bit of despair floated in her heart, and gradually became strong, which almost destroyed her.


    At this time, a security guard came to her and said politely, "Miss, Mr. LAN asked me to take you out." But his hand, however, had already clamped her arm tightly and dragged outward.


    "I''ll go myself." She tried her best to shake off his hand. She had lost too much self-esteem in this man. She couldn''t go out of LAN''s family for the last time, but she was driven out.


    She suddenly felt that all she had done was too unworthy. In such a moment, she suddenly gave up her heart to this man. Maybe the firmness in his eyes when he said that no one could replace Li Qingning made her feel hopeless.


    When she walked out of the LAN family, she also looked back deeply and said softly, "Lan Qing, I''ll see you later."


    Suddenly, a gorgeous smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, turned and disappeared in the vast crowd.


    Lan Qing''s desk phone rang a few times. He took it up and put it in his ear. The security guard respectfully reported, "Mr. LAN, I''ve sent that lady out."


    After hanging up the phone, he picked up his mobile phone to get through to Li Lin, and said calmly: "recently, I sent Gu Nian to England to study in primary school, and stopped all financial support for Gu Feier, that''s all."


    Then he hung up.

 Chapter 405

    "Li Qingning, she''s gone, she won''t come back, but I''m still with you. If you can forgive her, why can''t you forgive me?"


    When guffield said this, her eyes were red and her voice trembled.


    Recalling her words, Lan Qing''s eyes darkened, and her heart suddenly hurt as if it were stirring up.


    He picked up his cell phone and opened the dialog box again. Letter by letter, he slowly entered:


    "Qingning, some people say you will never come back, but I don''t believe it. From the day we got married, every day in the world, you can only be my woman."


    After pressing send, the message shows delivered. But his eyes are becoming more and more dark, can''t see a ray of light, full of misty fog.


    He flung the mobile phone toward the ground, and the poor little body broke up and fell apart.


    In his heart, he suddenly felt that he was as humble as Gu fei''er, which made him angry. His heart suddenly sank and he couldn''t stop trying to get angry.


    After Gu Feier came out of LAN, he walked aimlessly in the street. It is already October, even at noon, the sun is still lazy and scattered, and the air is filled with a kind of early morning shade.


    She passed a toy store and was suddenly attracted by the model car in the window. She remembers that Niannian likes toys like these car models best.


    In the past, although Lan Qing did not allow her to see her son, she would still hide in a certain part of the community and look at him when the nanny was waiting for him to go out.


    See him grow tall, or face a little round, her empty life finally has a little support. But this period of time, the focus has been on Lan Qing. It seems that he hasn''t seen his son for a long time.


    Thinking about this, she unconsciously went into the toy store, asked the clerk to pack the model, took out a card from the bag and handed it to her.


    But a minute later, the clerk gave her a embarrassed smile and said, "I''m sorry, miss, this card is not available."


    "Impossible..." Gu Fei Er took the card, looked at it, and then took out another card, but the clerk still gave it back to her with a sorry face.


    The embarrassment on her face became more and more obvious. After trying the cards that Lan Qing gave her one by one, she really realized that the man''s heartlessness did not leave any room.


    However, in the United States, the money left by the old man was almost wasted by her. At the beginning, she always felt that her plan was perfect, and she could naturally live a rich wife''s life again. So she took the old man''s money and squandered it. But now


    She clenched her teeth, lowered her head, scraped a few crumpled cash from her bag, and then added a little balance on her card to make up for the model car.


    The clerk said to her with a smile, "welcome again!"


    After that, she quickly turned and walked towards the door, and continued to leave the shop as if she were fleeing.


    At the beginning, living in the United States without a fixed place and in poverty, it seems that once again, it is impossible to prevent the arrival of life.


    When Lan Qing came out of the office and went to the 28th floor for lunch, he glanced at the assistant office.


    It turned out that the woman sitting in the familiar position, her head down, did not know what was busy. At that moment, he was a little absent-minded and in a trance, as if Li Qingning was sitting there.


    With his hand in his pocket, he stood quietly and looked at the position. The figure was blurred. It looked so far away and out of reach.


    Seems to feel the eyes outside the door, Shen Xingchen suddenly raised his head, on the blue engine''s eyes.


    Seeing that Lan Qing was really looking at herself, she felt a burst of joy in her heart. She quickly stood up and walked out of the office door with a bright smile on her face and said, "Mr. LAN, are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing." His tone was as indifferent and alienated as ever, and it was hard to get close to him. After that, he turned and walked towards the elevator.


    "Mr. lan..." she stopped him behind him and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Shall I report to you where I go?"


    "No... are you going to lunch? Can you bring me with you? " Shen Xingchen tone weak down, sound pitiful.


    Lan Qing is a little surprised. There are not many people who dare to ask for him. He turns around and sees her drooping her eyes and covering her stomach with one hand. He says, "follow me." Then he turned and strode to the elevator.


    Shen Xingchen, with a joyful expression on his face, quickly followed his steps and walked into the elevator. From time to time, he peeked at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Every time he looked at him, he kept sighing in his heart: "how handsome, how can it be so good-looking! It''s true that women are envious and men are envious... "


    Of course, Lan Qing noticed her eyes floating from time to time, but she didn''t care. Even when he was eating, his eyes were like a stranger who didn''t eat fireworks, covered with a thin layer of mist.


    On the contrary, Shen Xingchen seemed to have a good appetite and ate all the dishes on the table with a satisfied expression.


    Lan Qing put in the coffee cup when the sound of no small let her suddenly stop. Looking at the meal for more than one person on the table in front of her, she suddenly asked: "Mr. LAN, in the past, sister Qingning would accompany you to lunch every day?"


    Mentioning that name, he obviously felt his back stiff, and some of the pain from his stomach became more and more obvious. Bursts of pain made his face more and more cold, and even his eyes became sharp.


    It seemed that she suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She quickly lowered her head and grabbed the pasta on the plate. She didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "Finish eating and go." He dropped a word, got up and left.


    Looking at his tall and desolate figure, Shen Xingchen was very remorseful. Originally, she just wanted to find some topics to break the silence at the moment. She didn''t deliberately uncover his scar.


    She thought that Li Qingning was a common topic between them, but now she realized that her position in his heart was so unbreakable that when she left, she took away a part of his heart. Every time she mentioned it, it was like sprinkling physiological saline on his wound.


    She put down her fork and lowered her head in frustration. In fact, I had expected that the way to chase this man was full of frustrations, but she never thought that she would need to be so careful.


    Qingning elder sister, since you have left, then I pursue LAN should not be considered a foul, right? He should be happy, there should be someone to love him.


    The indifference in his eyes is so distressing and makes people want to warm him regardless of their own lives. Let me do it, even if it''s moths to the fire, I''m willing to do it.


    Looking around the empty room, she took a sip of his red wine glass in one hand and rubbed it gently.

 Chapter 406

    Lan Qing drove the car all the way, the speed was once the highest, toward Du Zihao''s Research Institute.


    The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel were a little white, his dark eyes were full of forbearance, and there were fine beads of sweat oozing from his forehead. The pain in his stomach continued, and it seemed to be more and more intensive, attacking every inch of his nerves.


    "I warn you that your body is not made of iron. Don''t act recklessly by relying on your good physical quality. If you continue to struggle like this, Hua Tuo can''t save you in the world." Du Zihao, while blowing his beard and staring, injected a small needle tube of transparent liquid into his vein.


    Lan Qing''s face didn''t look very good, and his lips were white, like the sick beauty in the novel. He looked up at Du Zihao, not angry but smiling. He said with a light smile: "without Hua Tuo, isn''t there you?"


    "Still laughing Du Zihao rolled his eyes, pressed a cotton ball at the eye of the needle, turned around to tidy up the medicine table, and suddenly said, "don''t you think the drama is the same as it was a few years ago? What if... I mean, what if... How many six years do you have in your life? "


    But the man behind didn''t answer. The room was quiet, just the ticking of the clock on the wall and the breathing of the two of them.


    After a while, LAN Qingcai slowly said: "this time, I also have a mistake, and Li Qingning is different, no matter what, I will find her back."


    Du Zihao turned around and saw the firmness in his cold eyes. He wanted to say more. But the man didn''t seem to give him any chance. He stood up and strode towards the door.


    In the evening, Gu fei''er brings the toy car model to the apartment villa in the west of the city where she lives. It takes her a lot of effort to make the entrance guard believe that she is really a resident here.


    After going in, she looked back and said with a smile, "I said it''s a resident here, but I didn''t say it''s still here." With that, he stepped on stilettos and walked towards the familiar house.


    She waited outside the door for a long time, but did not see the nanny with his son in and out of the figure. Normally, the baby sitter should have just come back from primary school.


    Lan Qing is kind enough. She finds the best noble primary school nearby for Gu Nian, and a nanny to take care of him all the time. However, she tells the nanny not to let her contact with the children, so she can only watch from a distance every time.


    It''s getting dark, and even the air is getting bleak. On a late autumn night, Gu fei''er, who is still wearing a long sleeve dress with Lei and silk, knows that she''s shivering. She just plucks up her courage and walks towards the house.


    She knocked on the door. It was the nanny who accompanied her every day.


    "Excuse me, but what about consideration?" She smiles at the baby sitter, the cold has frozen her publicity into ice, maybe it''s the middle of the day, she can''t hold up her chin to the world.


    The nurse looked at her strangely for a long time before she asked, "are you the mother of the child?"


    She nodded and looked forward to saying: "I know that Lan Qing told me not to see the child, but you are also a woman. You know what a child means to a woman. Please let me have a look at him and stay with him for a while. I promise I won''t trouble you in the future."


    Her tone sounds humble to the dust. On peace day, Gu fei''er, who is elegant and proud, is very different, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Nanny is a gentle middle-aged woman. She looks at Gu fei''er''s pathetic eyes and nods to show her understanding. However, the following words make Gu fei''er''s heart go to hell.


    "Miss, I can understand you, but I really can''t help you now. In the afternoon, someone came to pick up the children and said that they were going to send them to boarding schools abroad. I don''t know which country they went to, but now they should be half flying. "


    Gu fei''er''s beautiful eyes were wide open and empty. When she heard the nanny''s words, her soul seemed to be scattered by a blow. She was floating in the air. Her whole body was soft, and the box with the model car in her hand fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    "No way, I don''t believe it." She said, a push open nanny''s body, toward the house rushed in, push open one room after another door, shouting: "Niannian, where are you?"


    "Niannian, mother has come to see you. If you continue to hide, mother will be angry and ignore you any more."


    "Niannian, don''t you want to see mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She searched every room, including the kitchen and bathroom, but got nothing.


    She walked back to the living room in a daze. She looked as if her soul had been pulled away, and her face was as pale as ashes. Her beautiful face looked like a pair of soft skin.


    "Miss, I think you are still young. It doesn''t matter. Your children will always come back to you. Don''t be too sad..." the nanny came up to her, persuaded her and reached out to help her, but she pushed her away.


    She walked slowly out of the door and disappeared into the darkness.


    After returning to her place, she took a bath carefully and painted the most charming and beautiful makeup in these days. The bright bright red lips were like bloodthirsty female goblins. The raised eyeliners made her apricot look more attractive. And a pair of silver heels.


    She stood in front of the mirror and turned around, with a satisfied smile on her lips. She didn''t look as elegant as usual, but more charming and enchanting. She looked like she was going on a grand date with her lover.


    The cool autumn makes the night seem a little bleak. The western restaurant on the roof of the hotel has only one table. Lovers are immersed in each other''s world, as if they don''t feel the cold at all.


    Gu fei''er found the most remote position and asked for a bottle of aged red wine.


    From this point of view, you can see Lan''s building. She poured wine for herself and looked at the building with only a few bright lights. She always had a gentle smile on her lips, but the smile was full of despair.


    This city is really beautiful. Even the deep chill in late autumn can''t stop its prosperity. At the foot of a road, viaduct lights, constitute a beautiful light, like a colorful wreath.


    However, she suddenly felt that she had never been an outsider in this city. Perhaps, for the world, she had never really integrated into it.


    And it''s all over.


    She drank up the bottle of wine and stood up on the chair. The waiter thought she had drunk too much. Just when she wanted to stop her, she quickly stepped on the railing and jumped.

 Chapter 407

    When the waiter came, his hand just touched Gu Fei Er''s skirt. Then he looked at her, like a beautiful butterfly, floating in the wind, constantly falling. Because of the effect of alcohol, she had a red face and a satisfied smile.


    In the process of falling, her eyes swept the direction of LAN''s building, and then she closed her eyes contentedly.


    The air around her swept her cheek very quickly, but it was so soft, like the last kindness of the world to her. Even if she did so many wrong things, but the night is tolerant, the earth is generous, they forgive her at the moment of this woman landing, tolerant to accept her.


    In this absurd and strange world, there are always all kinds of bizarre ways to tell us thousands of possibilities of life.


    Gu fei''er, for example, chooses to end the competition with a bloody and broken corpse. Her face is tender with blood light. A few passers-by around her pass by in a hurry. Some cast curious eyes, and some simply lower their heads and walk faster.


    In this world, someone has to go first. God compassionately toward her open arms, accepted such a young and beautiful life.


    Not far away in the LAN family, Lan Qing is still sitting in the office. The coffee on the desk has cooled cup after cup. Li Lin comes in every once in a while to replace him with a new one.


    When she came in again, Lan Qing took the lead in saying: "don''t add coffee. Let''s get ready for work."


    But Li Lin didn''t seem to come to change coffee, because she stood opposite his desk instead of walking to him.


    She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Miss Gu... She jumped off the building. It''s not far from the rooftop western restaurant."


    Lan Qing''s dark eyes shocked and raised her head. Her eyes swept her dark face with light on her back. Soon, the expression on her face returned to the initial indifference and said faintly: "you send someone to properly arrange her. Anyway, it was my mother who was sorry for them."


    "All right." Li Lin nodded gently and turned to leave.


    When Lan Qing got up and wanted to leave, a new unread email lying in the mailbox attracted his attention.


    He sat back at his desk and opened the email with his slender fingers. The stomach suddenly turned up a burst of inexplicable blood gas, but his eyes still with a cold deep, thin lips tightly into a line.


    He suddenly felt the chill of autumn.


    To Lan Qing, whom I have always loved deeply:


    I don''t know if you can read this letter, or just click to delete it like any other strange email. Anyway, if you can see it, it''s my luck. It''s like meeting you at the most beautiful age. It''s the biggest luck in my life.


    I know that now your feelings for me, may only be left to hate, or you even hate me disdain, and even wish you never knew me.


    In any case, people are dying, and their words are good. I still want to give you the last words in my heart.


    I know that day will come sooner or later. From the day I decided to return home with my thoughts, I knew that it was a road of no return, but you know me, Lan Qing, I''m a reluctant person, I''d rather gamble.


    But it turns out that I lost. I didn''t lose to Li Qingning, but to you, because I love you all the time.


    I''m not afraid to make this decision. I''m not afraid to die. I''m just not willing to.


    That day, I went to Li Qingning and showed her your father''s will that I secretly saw in your house. I told her that you married her for the company''s equity. I also told her that I was very similar to her at that time. I don''t know if that''s the reason why she chose to leave. If so, I''m sorry.


    Really, I''m sorry for everything I''ve done. But you know what, love is really a thing that can''t help others, I see you in front of me to defend her like a stranger, I''m really sad.


    I often fantasize about what it would be like if I didn''t push you away from me at the beginning, but where can I make any assumptions in my life.


    Whenever I look at Li Qingning in your eyes, when I look at your heartache for her, I feel really painful. I want to possess and revenge madly.


    Now well, I don''t know if people will really go far away when they die, but anyway, at least I don''t have to hurt any more, which can be regarded as relief.


    I went to see you that day. It was my last effort. I had already guessed your attitude, but I didn''t give up. I couldn''t convince myself. I couldn''t help myself.


    If I leave, you may be more relaxed, or you don''t care at all. Anyway, please don''t let me know you don''t care.


    Having said so much, maybe you don''t have the patience to finish it. I wish I could go back to the time when we were studying together in the United States. If I could, I would never let you go again.


    Li Qingning is a good woman, in addition to her temperament is too cold, but her quiet and aloof from the world are my life can no longer have.


    Lan Qing, although my life is short, I don''t Regret living this time. I am more grateful to God for letting me meet you and fall in love with you, which is the biggest surprise of my life.


    I wish you and Li Qingning happiness. This is my sincere words, find her, don''t like I used to leave regret, in the end only a sigh.


    Since you have decided to take care of him, I hope you can take care of him. Maybe you are really predestined. I can see that he really likes you.


    I owe you everything in the next life, but please treat my son well.


    Gu Feier.


    This bloody night has finally passed. Everything will be covered in the years.


    Li Qingning is lying on the bed with her eyes closed, but the sunlight and noise outside the window make her unable to sleep. Because he felt weak, Brad left her to rest at home and went to school alone.


    The face of Lan Qing appeared repeatedly in her mind. His eyes were full of sadness. She stood not far away and looked at her. But when she wanted to get closer, he suddenly became far away.


    Gradually, the familiar smell of Lan Qing appeared in her breath. The cold sea smell mixed with his unique taste of male hormones, full of fatal temptation, confusion and threat.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and the phone beside her hand was shaking.


    After pressing the answer button, Brad''s voice was as clean and gentle as if he had been exposed to the sun. "Hello, Qingning, do you feel better?"


    "Well, much better." She didn''t want to admit that her discomfort came more from her heart.

 Chapter 408

    "That''s good. I have good news for you. Can we go to the small square where we first met in an hour?" Brad''s voice asked softly.


    Li Qingning stood up from the bed and looked out of the window. He thought that it would be better to go out for a walk. When he was stuffy at home, he would only think of the man constantly and then dig into the corner.


    So she laughed and said, "OK, I''ll keep looking forward to it."


    She thought that time would always help her, blow away the smell of Lan Qing in her life, wash her heart clean, and let her welcome a new life.


    Although every night, she will always dream of that man, he stood quietly in front of himself, looking at himself, deep eyes full of syrup like doting, as well as black swamp like sadness, his face expressionless, chin line sharp, always easily let her lose armor.


    After simply changing clothes, she went to the kitchen and poured herself a cup of black coffee. The strong bitter taste temporarily diluted her lingering mood.


    When I strolled to the small square, it was almost dusk, surrounded by people walking in twos and threes. I didn''t see that it was a city with a high degree of modernization. Instead, it was like a big town. Everyone''s pace of life seemed to be extremely slow and comfortable.


    A little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes came up to her, gave her a sweet smile, put a beautiful rose into her hand, then quickly turned and ran away.


    She looked at the rose in her hand and the figure of the little girl running away. She raised her head in doubt and looked around for Brad''s figure.


    "Qingning..." he stood not far away, behind him was a large bunch of colorful hydrogen balloons, gently shaking in the wind, like a large colorful cloud floating in the air.


    His sexy lips gently open a good-looking arc, always with a gentleman''s smile on the face, but now with a big boy''s unique naughty smile.


    He stood there, his crisp white shirt wrapped in beautiful lines on his strong body, the chest opening opened at will, revealing a small piece of wheat colored muscle, and the diamond cufflinks on his shirt reflected a dazzling light in the sun.


    She met his dark brown hair and eyebrows, and his light brown pupils.


    When Li Qingning came to him, he suddenly turned around, and the balloons flew slowly into the air around them. A large group of white pigeons landed at their feet. Under the sun, the scene was too beautiful.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, bent down, gently shook her hand, without opening his mouth, but continued to look at her with a nice smile with a slight smile on his face. The charming perfume on his body was infinitely enlarged and vertigo.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Li Qingning''s eyes were wide open, looking at him with some uneasiness in his eyes.


    He looked at her with a smile, said: "I showed the college your previous design draft, they agreed to take you as a formal student."


    "Really?" Li Qingning''s eyes seemed to be suddenly lit up, flashing surprise light. She held his hand in her backhand and almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Of course." Brad looked at her with a trace of doting in his eyes.


    He dropped his eyes, suddenly took a deep breath, as if he had made a great determination, "Qingning, there is another thing."


    "Well, you say." At the moment, she was still immersed in great joy, letting him hold her hand.


    "I heard all your stories and experiences that night. Now that you are here, I think you are ready to forget everything in China and start a new life. So, can you add me to your new life plan, let me take care of you, let me lead you to start a new life? Qingning, be my girlfriend, OK


    When he finished, he looked at the woman in front of him nervously, with questions in his eyes, expectations, and shyness.


    The bright light in her eyes began to fade, and the whole person became silent. She knew that this day would come all the time, but she never thought it would come so soon that she was unprepared.


    Maybe it''s time to nod. Brad is right. If she wants to start a new life, there will be different faces around her. There''s no doubt that the man in front of her is the best choice. What''s more, she doesn''t have no feelings for him.


    "Well... I think..." she raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. But before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. Then, her body fell to one side like losing her center of gravity.


    Before she completely lost consciousness, she felt Brad picking her up and yelling in her ear: "Qingning... Qingning..."


    But she just couldn''t help closing her eyes, and then cut off all the connections with the world.


    Maybe I''m really tired.


    The foreign woman doctor looked at Brad sitting opposite with a serious face and blamed him in English for not caring about his wife so much that she had been pregnant for two months, but she was still very weak. Her sudden syncope was caused by hypoglycemia caused by malnutrition.


    Brad took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, and then asked again, what did you say?


    The woman doctor looked at his Asian face and thought they had just immigrated, so she slowed down and said it again.


    Finally, she added that her body looks very weak. She must take good care of her wife and let her have more nutrition and rest. Otherwise, the baby in her stomach may be at risk.


    Then the doctor explained some time and usual precautions for the prenatal examination, and Brad listened to all her words.


    The doctor just thought that he was dazzled by the joy of being a father, so he didn''t ask much.


    After thanking the doctor, he slowly stood up and walked out of the consulting room. Then he took a deep breath and walked towards Li Qingning''s ward.


    When she went in, the nurse had just injected her with glucose. She was still in a coma. She seemed to be asleep. She was very calm and her chest fluctuated slightly.


    He sat beside Li Qingning and looked at her quiet face. No wonder the doctor said that she was weak. She looked really thin, with a sharp chin and a small high clavicle exposed from the collar. When his eyes touched her flat abdomen, he couldn''t believe that there was a little life there.


    A hand involuntarily gently raised, brushed the pretty face, her long eyelashes, and the tip of her small nose, suddenly gave birth to a lot of love. Looking at the quiet woman in front of him, he secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 409

    When Li Qingning opened her eyes, everything in front of her became clear. She looked around and suddenly felt a little strange. She turned her head and saw Brad''s face. Then her heart was slightly relaxed.


    He was holding his gills in his hands, his elbows on the bed, his eyes closed, his eyelashes flapping like two small fans from time to time, and he seemed to be asleep.


    The night outside the window was thick and quiet. It looked like a hospital.


    Li Qingning sighed to himself in his heart that he had slept from day to night.


    Maybe he felt that she woke up, and he slowly opened his eyes, looking at her. Now he was looking at himself with wide eyes, like a little girl, with clear and pure eyes.


    "Are you awake?" He smiles at her and asks, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Her face looked a little guilty, fingers wringing around the white sheets, whispered: "sorry, scared you."


    Brad lowered his eyes, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "well, it''s a little bit."


    "I may have hypoglycemia..."


    "You have a baby..."


    They both spoke at the same time, and Brad watched Li Qingning''s face expand a little bit, shocked, unbelievable, or some other emotion, but it was not surprise and happiness.


    He laughed, a big hand gently over her abdomen, the warmth of the palm across the thin was passed to her abdomen, said: "how do you look unhappy? If you think about it, that little life is growing up with you. He knows everything about you. If he knows his mother''s expression on his arrival, he should be sad. So, be happy and be good. "


    He said, patting her on the belly.


    "I just... Feel that he came to some accident, not ready for it yet..." Li Qingning turned his head to one side and hid the floating emotion in his eyes.


    "Fool, you must be too careless to notice his coming. I was just scolded by the doctor as the father of the child." He tried to look relaxed, but his eyes were full of worry.


    She turned her head, looked at him and whispered, "Brad, I''m sorry."


    "It''s nothing. I became a father all of a sudden, but I got a big bargain."


    "No... I don''t mean that. I mean... I hesitated about what you asked me this afternoon, but now..."


    She lowered her head and stroked her stomach. "With the existence of this child, I can''t drag you down. I can''t let you take the responsibility that originally didn''t belong to you for no reason..."


    Brad gently picked up her hand on her belly and said, "Qingning, since I like you, then I will accept all of you."


    But she gently pulled out her hand from his palm, looked up at the top of the bottle, said: "I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll call the nurse to draw the needle for you, and then I''ll take you back." With a gentle smile in his eyes and eyebrows, he patted the back of her hand and stood up to walk out of the ward.


    After returning home, Li Qingning lay on the bed and turned over, but his hand was always on his belly, and he turned over carefully for fear of pressing his stomach.


    Maybe she doesn''t have any experience of being a mother, but maybe it''s a woman''s nature. Touching her flat abdomen, she has a sense of satisfaction in her heart. Her mouth is slightly raised and her face is happy.


    But she always can''t ignore her heart, can''t ignore the inner tangle.


    In those days, Brad, like a devoted new father, took care of her and her baby. In order to take care of her, he pushed off many design plans and studied nutrition recipes at home every day.


    He is good, she all see in the eye, but day by day passed, she is always full of worry look, not happy.


    When Brad came upstairs with the freshly cooked spareribs soup and handed it to her that day, she paced back and forth in front of the window, rubbing her stomach with one hand and murmuring as if to say something.


    "Baby, my mother really loves you, but I can''t give you a complete family. Maybe... Our fate hasn''t come yet. My mother really can''t bear you. You haven''t had time to come out and see the world... Next time, how about finding a mother who can give you a complete family..."


    "Communicating with the baby?" He held the tray in both hands, gently opened the door with his elbow, looked at her figure walking back and forth, and said with a smile.


    She suddenly stopped and looked up at him. After two seconds, her face returned to a smile and said, "well."


    "Here''s the soup." He put the soup on one side of the table and said hello to her with a smile.


    "Haven''t you been working lately? Look, you haven''t painted for a long time, and you haven''t gone to school. " She sat by the bed and looked up at him.


    He dropped his eyes and gently filled the soup out of the casserole. With a smile on his lips, he said, "I''ve asked for leave, and some jobs have been pushed. The doctor said you are very weak. I want to take care of you. I don''t want to be scolded by the doctor for the second time. It''s a shame."


    "I''m the one who''s causing you trouble..." her face looks a little frustrated. She sits on the bed with her whole body bent, looking like a cooked shrimp.


    Brad reached for her nose and said, "fool, I made it very clear in the hospital that day. I''m willing to take care of you. Come on, drink the soup and lie down and rest


    She took the bowl and drank it obediently. Suddenly she looked up at him and said, "I''ll finish the soup, and then I''ll go back to bed and lie down. You go to school and have a look. I promise you to take care of me, but you can''t miss everything because of it. Then my baby and I will feel guilty."


    Brad''s face looked a little hesitant. She quickly raised her hand, stretched out three fingers and swore, "I promise it won''t be a problem. You haven''t been to school for a long time. At least go to arrange the course or something. Otherwise, it''s very irresponsible."


    He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smile, said: "it seems that you are right, OK, then I''ll go over and make arrangements. You must be obedient at home. The doctor said that you are very dangerous during this period, and the baby can be saved after three months."


    She nodded hard and gave him a harmless smile. Then I stood upstairs and watched him leave. The smile on my face gradually faded.


    "Baby, I hope you don''t blame me. I just don''t want you to be a burden to others with me..." she looked down at her stomach, her warm palm covering her belly, and her face was a little sad.


    Suddenly there was a slight pain in her stomach, as if the child also felt her sadness and reluctance.


    Thinking that Brad was on the way, she simply picked up her things and went out to take a taxi towards the hospital.

 Chapter 410

    Sitting in the consulting room, Li Qingning''s hands were glued to her abdomen all the way. It didn''t look like a woman who was about to kill the little life in her stomach. On the contrary, it seemed that she cherished the child very much.


    A few days ago, the woman doctor looked at her and asked in English, "do you really decide not to have this child? In the United States, abortion is not advocated. "


    Li Qingning looked down at his stomach with red eyes and nodded difficultly.


    When she finally took the operation list to the operating room alone, she finally couldn''t help it. Tears seeped out of her eyes and dropped on the pink test sheet, throwing out a beautiful tear.


    "Do you really want to be so cruel?" Her hand was suddenly held tightly by a firm and powerful hand.


    At that moment, she suddenly thought of Lan Qing, the child''s father, if he would appear in front of her


    But when she looked back, she saw Brad''s face full of anxiety and sweat. His deep eyes were staring at her, as if he could not wait for an answer.


    She suddenly lost something, but isn''t that a reasonable thing? She made such a careful arrangement not to let him find himself, but now she wants that man to appear in front of her. Women are always such contradictory creatures.


    Looking at Brad''s face, her tears began to flow down, she took a deep breath, tried to keep herself calm, and asked softly, "what are you doing here? Don''t they all agree to go back to school? "


    Brad''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and there was a slight wave in his eyes, but the hand holding her wrist was still holding tightly, and he said softly, "I''m sorry, I read your diary, and I know it''s wrong to do so, but all your thoughts have been clearly written on your face since this period of time. I can''t watch you do things that I regret in the future."


    Her tears fell more fiercely. Her shoulders trembled slightly. She turned around and stood opposite him. She lowered her head and said softly, "I''m sorry to worry you, but I don''t want this child to be a burden to you before he was born, and I don''t want to be your marijuana trouble with him. You shouldn''t have to face this."


    Looking at her, he suddenly felt hot. He stepped forward, stretched out his arm, gently hugged her in his arms, and whispered: "fool, how can I think you are my big trouble? I like you. You are the gift sent to me by God, and this child is also the gift given to you by God."


    She sobbed, looked up from his arms and said, "but I can''t cope with it. I can''t even take care of myself now. Bringing him into this world will only make him suffer with me. I''m doing it for his good."


    She reached out to push him away. But he tied her tightly and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    "And me, and me, Qingning, look at the man standing in front of you. I''m willing to take care of you and the child. If you don''t mind, I can be his father and give him all his love." He looked down at her, deep eyes with a full of serious, no dodge.


    "But... It''s not fair to you..." her expression was a little hesitant and compromise, but she still had some scruples.


    Brad simply held her tightly in his arms, put her face close to her broad and thick chest, and put her chin against her head. When she spoke, the buzz in her chest made her feel a real sense of security.


    "It''s really unfair... I think it''s a big bargain, not only to get such a beautiful wife, but also to give a healthy and lovely baby, which is clearly what I earned, OK? Besides, we will have our own children in the future, but I will treat them equally. As long as it''s your child, it''s also my child! "


    His voice sounds a little hoarse and magnetic because he just ran.


    No longer struggling, Li Qingning raised his head from his arms, opened two big eyes, and asked in surprise, "hmm? wife? Are you proposing to me


    But he just smile and don''t speak, between the eyebrows with a full of tenderness, smile again put her head into his arms.


    The two of them were standing in the corridor of the hospital. They didn''t separate for a long time.


    Winter seems to be coming. When Li Qingning is carefully led out of the hospital by Brad, although it''s sunny, she suddenly smells a cold smell in the air.


    Brad turned to look at her, took off his windbreaker, wrapped his coat around her, and walked toward the parking lot with one arm around her.


    At night, Brad watched her drink a large glass of milk, carefully tucked in the corner of her quilt, gave her a kiss on the eyebrow, and whispered good night to her before he took the door and left.


    Listening to the soft closing of the door, she reached under her pillow and fumbled for the small phone card. Take a deep breath, plug it back into the phone, and press the power button.


    Lan Qing''s text messages sent on different dates spread all over the mailbox. The picture of the small mailbox shows "99 +" in the upper right corner.


    Some of her fingers trembled, one by one open, those thoughts and despair from across the sea, as well as humble prayer, so all over the sky, a frenzy swept her heart.


    She looked at the lines of words from Lan Qing, tears had already filled her eyes and rushed out. She tried to cover her mouth and not let herself cry, but her shoulders still couldn''t stop shaking, tears soaked most of the pillow towel.


    The next morning, Li Qingning got up early from the bed, locked the phone card together with her marriage certificate, a photo of her and Lan Qing at a dinner party, and all the memories about the man into a small wooden box and pushed it into a corner under the bed.


    Then he stood up, clapped his hands, looked down at his flat abdomen, rubbed one hand on it, and said softly, "baby, you will start a new life with your mother in the future. I will forget the past and live happily. In this way, will you be happy and healthy?"


    When Brad pushed the door to ask her to have breakfast, he saw that she was standing by the window, looking down at her little stomach and saying something. Suddenly, he felt a little warm in his heart, as if they were ordinary couples, and her stomach was filled with the crystallization of their love.


    "Come and have breakfast. Why don''t you come to school with me later?" He went straight up to her. When he wanted to kiss her on the lips, she suddenly turned her head to one side. After a while, she said softly, "I''m sorry, i... I need more time."


    With a gentle smile still in his mouth, he dropped the kiss on her forehead and said, "I''ll wait for you. Don''t worry. Let''s take our time."


    Li Qingning raised his head, looked at him and tried to smile back.

 Chapter 411

    And now at the other end of the world, the darkness is enveloping everyone''s heart.


    On the way to the apartment, Lan Qing''s dark eyes are dark, and the sharp lines on his face look sharp.


    Thinking of the day, he could not help holding the hand of the steering wheel, and his slender knuckles looked slightly white.


    Li Lin stood in front of his desk, with a look of hesitation, and pushed a pile of photos in front of him.


    "Mr. LAN, my wife''s information just registered in an art college in New York not long ago. I found a local private detective. This... Is the photo he sent me. I think... I should tell you. You see..." Li Lin''s face was full of words. "Do you want to send someone to pick up my wife?"


    Most of the photos are taken of the man''s back and profile, but Li Qingning is particularly eye-catching. When she looks at the man, she seems to have only him in her eyes, as if they are the only two people left in the world.


    With only a few glances, his heart seemed to be entangled by a wet octopus. It''s a jerk, and then there''s no breathing.


    But his expression is still light, fingers gently turned over the photos, then pushed them aside, coldly said: "since she is now so prosperous, it is not necessary."


    Li Lin nodded gently and turned to leave.


    But his eyes seemed to be always attracted by the stack of photos, always touched intentionally or unintentionally, a pair of black jade like eyes turned with intense emotional collision.


    Miss, anger, light hate, let his eyes shrouded in a thick fog. The flickering light in his pupils was as black as if it had suddenly gone out.


    Li Qingning, can you really put it down so easily? Have a new love so soon?


    His fist fell heavily on the solid wood desk, as if the whole world trembled.


    Thinking of this, he quietly parked his car in front of a bar in downtown, with colorful neon signs flashing in the night.


    The bar is full of all kinds of young people enjoying themselves. The lights are dim, and every corner is full of guests. Waiters shuttle among a group of beautiful men and women.


    Lan Qing frowned and felt very noisy. The sound of wine glasses colliding with each other, the laughter, the bartender constantly performing fancy mixing, and the lead singer singing rock and roll on the stage. The atmosphere was a little different from the night scene he often went to.


    No, it doesn''t matter to him. What he needs is to find a place where he can forget those heartbreaking and sad things that almost engulf him. They continue to tear his chest.


    "This gentleman, you..." the waiter who has been wandering here all the year round sees the gold owner at a glance and greets him warmly.


    But Lan Qing just cold a face, straight to the bar side a little bit loose place, said three words: "want the most expensive wine."


    The dim light changes and interweaves, confusing the eyes of everyone present.


    Lan Qing sat there, elbows on the bar, pouring the cold liquid into his throat cup by cup.


    All kinds of lights shine on his face, making his sharp features appear more three-dimensional, attracting the eyes of many women.


    The corners of his lips always have a faint radian, which looks like a sad smile and a scornful sneer. But this kind of expression fascinates those magnetic creatures with bright eyes in the bar, forgetting their partners or the men they just hooked up with.


    With people''s eyes, although the light was dim and the music was noisy, another woman quickly noticed his existence.


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise. It was the man.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" She pushed away the people around her and walked in his direction.


    At that time, Lan Qing had drunk a little unconsciously, and there was a row of liquor in front of him, all of which had become empty bottles.


    She pushed Lan Qing''s arm and asked tentatively, "Mr. LAN? Are you okay? Why are you here? "


    Lan Qing hung his eyes, and the long and thick eyelashes covered the emotion in her pupils. He waved his hand and said coldly: "roll!"


    Shen Xingchen was shaken by him and leaned into the arms of another man. She clenched her teeth and stood up. She approached him again and said, "Mr. LAN, I''m Shen Xingchen. Look at me. If you drink too much, I''ll take you home." She said, and went to help Lan Qing''s arm.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her, raised the corner of his mouth, sneered and said, "is it you? Why are you willing to come back? "


    At the moment when he said something, Shen Xingchen''s actions, together with her heart when she pressed the pause button, of course she knew that the "you" in the man''s mouth was not herself, but another woman who had been in his heart and never left.


    But soon, she looked as usual, gritted her teeth, helped him up and walked out of the bar.


    The weight of his whole body was on her without reservation. She helped him stagger out of the gate and looked around for a week. His luxury sports car was particularly eye-catching around.


    She took a deep breath and helped him to the sapphire blue Lamborghini. Then he stopped in front of the car, fumbled for the key on him and pushed him into the car with difficulty.


    After thinking about it, I drove to LAN''s villa.


    The next morning, when Lan Qing just opened his eyes, he noticed the strange things around him.


    Since Li Qingning left, he has been stubbornly refusing to step into the gate of LAN''s villa. However, when he woke up today, he suddenly saw a familiar scene that he had not seen for a long time.


    Then he saw Mrs. Lan''s face. She was standing gracefully by his bed, with a light in her eyes.


    He sat up and suddenly saw Shen Xingchen lying beside him, red and naked. She seemed to feel the strange surroundings and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her eyes lazily swept over Mrs. LAN and Lan Qing. In a moment, she sat up like an electric shock. She pulled the dark gray thin quilt on the bed and kept silent.


    "Son, you don''t want to come home for so many days. Today... Is this a surprise gift for me?"


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes are like light feathers, with a slight itching feeling, sweeping over Shen Xingchen again and again. She looks at Lan Qing with a smile on her face, waiting for an answer.


    Lan Qing turned his head, his eyes coldly swept Shen Xingchen''s face, raised his hand and pressed it on the beating temple, calm voice said: "yesterday... I drank too much."


    "Well, I''ll go out first and wait in the living room for you to give me a satisfactory answer." With that, Mrs. LAN walked out of the room.


    "Lan Zong..." Shen Xingchen''s tone is timid. It sounds like he can cry in the next second.


    He interrupted her coldly and said, "get dressed."


    At the moment Lan Qing is not angry from the voice of Wei just really let her some chilly, she silently got up, scattered in the bedside dress cover, whispered: "I go downstairs first."


    After that, seeing that he had no response, he turned and walked quietly towards the door.

 Chapter 412

    When Lan Qing came downstairs, the scene in front of him was strangely harmonious. Mrs. LAN is still elegant and proud, tasting coffee and looking up and down at the young girl.


    And Shen Xingchen''s face is always with a flattering smile, his eyes are full of humility, respectfully answering every cold question of Mrs. LAN.


    She suddenly raised her eyes, on the blue engine a pair of cold without any temperature pupil, the smile on the face suddenly became pale.


    All the things of last night were clearly on the edge of her mind. He held his hand tightly and asked again and again, "why should I fall in love with others? Why did you leave? "


    He even humbly apologized and prayed for forgiveness. He put his face on her palm and said softly, "Qingning, I''m wrong. I misunderstood you at the beginning. Would you like to come back? Do you know how much I miss you? I love you so much, how can you leave me... "


    And all this


    It''s all for that woman.


    What about yourself? Even if it was a substitute, he didn''t even look at her. Even if she took off her clothes and pasted them on her own initiative, he was not moved at all. He just mumbled the woman''s name over and over again.


    There seemed to be a black hole in her heart. There was a place completely hollowed out, and the hole remained empty in her chest.


    She changed into a lively and pleasant face, and her eyes fell on Mrs. LAN again. And Mrs. LAN seems to be very eat this set, always cold proud face unexpectedly also become soft up.


    "I''ve just asked for you. Although Miss Shen''s family is not a business celebrity, her father and grandfather are both important government officials and have a clean family background. Now that you two have reached this stage, you should take care of yourself. It''s better to settle this matter first."


    When Mrs. Lan''s eyes swept over Shen Xingchen, she said with a sweet smile: "aunt, you can call me a Xing later."


    But standing on one side of Lan Qing is calm face, as if trying to suppress his inner anger, coldly squeezed two words from his throat: "absurd."


    Then he marched towards the door.


    Looking at his far away back, the light in Shen Xingchen''s eyes gradually faded. Originally, she seemed to have been a step closer to her goal, but for some reason, she suddenly felt such a great sense of loss in her heart. It was like drowning her.


    Mrs. LAN looked up at the young girl and said, "Miss Shen, as long as you listen to me, I promise you will get what you want."


    She bit her lip, nodded and said, "madam, I''ll go to the company, too."


    Mrs. LAN closed her eyes slightly, leaned back and waved her hand. She just got up and ran after Lan Qing''s figure.


    It''s April day in this city again. It should be a refreshing and refreshing season for all things to recover.


    But for this city, the sun is too early to start warm up, pedestrians on the road can even feel the crackling sound of asphalt road under the sun.


    The crowd on the street is surging, and the heat wave after wave is mixed with water vapor, attacking the crowd on the road. There is a kind of acquaintance between people''s breath, which can jump up the dry heat of Mars at any time.


    Everything in this city seems to be the same as five years ago, or even the same. Even people''s complaints seem to have never changed.


    A high-end cemetery far away from the city center is not so restless. There was a funeral going on, surrounded by black particles that surrounded everyone present.


    Outside the cemetery is a row of towering trees. In such a hot sun, they cast dark shadows, like the shadows of ghosts, with strange desolation and grief.


    There is a round building in the cemetery, which is similar to the Taj Mahal in India. At the moment, the hall of the white building is equipped with a elegant mourning hall. All the guests are dressed in black. It looks like the crowd is splashed with asphalt, which is depressing.


    Female guests wear black dress or formal dress, while men wear black suit and tie, which looks like black deacons in comics.


    Mrs. Lin stood on one side of the hall, with an expression of sadness and despair on her face, as if the whole world had collapsed. Her tears seemed to have dried up, and she just looked at the portrait in a daze.


    Lin Bai helped her to keep calm and calm, but her eyes were red all the time, as if she had been soaked by the water in the swimming pool.


    Lin Jianxiong''s face is still dignified and his eyes are so sharp that people are afraid. His brows were locked, and the pattern of law looked very deep.


    The scene was silent, and the heartbeat of dozens of people on the scene slowed down. The scene looked like a black-and-white silent film, with a strange solemnity.


    Shen Xingchen is wearing a black Armani suit and follows Lan Qing. Mrs. LAN is standing beside Lan Qing. They are looking in the same direction, but some people are in silence, others are not.


    Cao Yanqing looks at the man on the portrait with deep brows. She is always elegant and dignified. At the moment, she is like a widow, full of sadness. After a simple mourning, she turned away first.


    Among the crowd, there is also a young and handsome face worthy of attention. But in fact, no one paid attention to his existence.


    From small to large, it seems that his existence can never be really spread out in front of the world, so he has gradually become accustomed to the existence of such a transparent person.


    He Jiawen stood in the crowd dressed in black, staring at the big portrait standing in the yellow and white chrysanthemums.


    The man in the photo looks familiar and strange. He doesn''t seem to have much in common with him in my impression, but his blood is flowing on him. This is a fact that no one can change.


    When Mrs. LAN left, she passed by he Jiawen. After a short contact with him, she quickly moved away and walked towards the door of the hall.


    Lan Qing''s face is indifferent. After the whole funeral process, his chin is always strong and aloof. Looking at Lin Jianxiong on the portrait, he looks like a winner.


    Lin Jianxiong, I told you that as long as you have my LAN Jiuyi day, it is impossible for you to easily swallow the LAN family. It has not been realized in the past, and it is absolutely impossible in the future.


    Lan Qing''s fist hanging on his side was tightly tightened.


    After the memorial service, Shen Xingchen obediently follows Lan Qing and is ready to leave, but a force pulls her dead behind her.

 Chapter 413

    She turned her head in anger and faced he Jiawen''s cold and indifferent face.


    "Shen Xingchen, let''s talk about it."


    "You are so strange. I have something to talk about with you." She said, want to shake off his hand, but she really can''t resist a man''s strength, had to turn back to help Lan Qing, but Lan Qing seems not to notice her condition, has walked to the car.


    She simply gave up the struggle and said in a low voice, "what do you want to say? Say it quickly. Let me go first. It''s not good for us to talk like this."


    This time, he finally let go of her hand, the corner of his mouth raised a sad radian, said with a sneer: "Yo, how, not married into the LAN family, began to regard himself as a public figure?"


    "How do you know?" Shen Xingchen''s face looks unnatural.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "please, I also watch the news. President LAN and the daughter of an important government official are going to marry one day. Do you think I can''t see such an eye-catching headline?"


    The expression on her face changed from the initial anger to some guilty and unnatural. She swallowed and said, "even if it is, what''s your business? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so nosy


    "Shen Xingchen, you are crazy." He Jiawen stepped forward and lowered his voice. It was like a roar. There was a buzzing sound in his chest.


    She seemed to know something, her face suddenly burst out a beautiful smile, as five years ago, brilliant and beautiful.


    "He Jiawen, you have no regrets about your spare tire. She is a well-known designer abroad. She has been away for so many years. Are you not tired of guarding the original place for her? I see, sister Qingning has long forgotten which onion you are. " Then she turned and left.


    "If you want to marry Lan Qing, sooner or later you will regret it." He Jiawen said coldly behind her.


    Her foot step a meal, back a: "even if it''s broken, I''m willing, don''t bother you." After leaving this sentence, she quickly walked in the direction of the car.


    In the process of walking towards Lan Qing, her hand is intentionally or unintentionally placed on her stomach. This child is the result of her efforts.


    For five years, she has been staying in LAN''s house without name, just to move him one day. But five years, even a stone, I''m afraid she has covered hot, but Lan Qing''s heart is like a thousand years of ice, warm or not, he is even too stubborn to look at her, not to mention what happened with her.


    This child, she was preparing for the dangerous period, and she added enough Viagra to Lanqing''s wine.


    Finally, she had the chance to stay with this man forever. How could she give up easily?


    She quickly walked back to the car, got into the car and sat beside Lan Qing. His tie was loosely tilted to the side of his neck, with a sense of messy beauty.


    This man, even after watching it for five years, still seems to be unable to see it enough. Every time he looks at it, he is still excited.


    At the moment, he was staring at the laptop on his knee, which was full of charts and data.


    "I just met an old friend. We had a brief chat." She smiles and tells her husband what happened to her like an ordinary wife.


    But he didn''t even lift his eyelids for a moment, and gave a faint "Oh".


    "Don''t you want to know who it is?" Her mood sounds exciting.


    Lan Qing lifts Mou, the vision lightly once swept her that some anxious face, say: "no need."


    After that, he continued to focus on the trend of us listed stock price on the computer.


    Most pregnant women are impatient and eager to get extra attention and care. Even Shen Xingchen, who has always frowned in front of Lan Qing, is no exception.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She put out her hand and closed the computer in front of him. Her voice increased several degrees.


    "What is unnecessary? I''ve been around you for so many years. Can''t I compare with a bunch of cold data? Am I so dispensable to you? Lan Qing... I have your baby in my stomach... "


    She said to herself, with a trace of crying in her voice and ripples in her eyes. She looked very bent.


    "Get out of the car!" He didn''t look at her with his eyes as bright as black jade. He just fixed his eyes on the front. His voice was so cold that it didn''t fit in with the sunshine outside this season.


    Shen Xingchen looked at him with wide eyes, but he didn''t seem to change his mind at all. Naturally, the hand hanging on his side clenched slightly into a fist, and the blue blood vessels could be seen on the back of his hand.


    She pushed open the door and jumped down. As soon as she threw the door on, the car started and left the cemetery.


    "Hello She yelled at the disappearing shadow of the car, but the car drove farther and farther, and then gradually disappeared in sight, not like to scare her.


    Looking at the direction that the car left, she bit her teeth and stamped her feet, but the heel of her high-heeled shoes was crooked, and she almost fell down on the ground.


    In the car, Li Lin sat in the co driver''s seat and turned to look at Lan Qing. He has reopened his laptop on his lap, staring intently at the screen without any emotion.


    "Mr. lan... Do you want to go back... Miss Shen, she still..." she hesitated.


    But he did not even raise his head, then coldly replied: "no need."


    She wants to persuade a few words, but seeing Lan Qing''s face is not gentle expression, she finally gives up, turns around and quietly arranges the driver to go to the cemetery to pick up Shen Xingchen.


    In any case, she was also recognized by LAN''s wife Cao Yanqing. Now she was pregnant and left her alone in the cemetery. She couldn''t explain.


    At night, when Lan Qing comes back to LAN''s villa full of wine, Mrs. LAN is sitting on the sofa in the living room dignified and dignified. Shen Xingchen is sitting beside her. She looks like a daughter-in-law who has been angry.


    The corners of his mouth curved inexplicably, his eyes swept them in a hurry, and he strode upstairs.


    "Stop!" Mother''s words came from behind like an indisputable order.


    He turned, put his hand in his pocket, went into the living room and said, "you haven''t had a rest so late?"


    "How can I rest like this? A Xing is pregnant now, and you are getting married soon. Can''t you accept it? " His slightly drunk spirit made Mrs. LAN frown.


    His eyes swept over the face of Shen Xingchen, who was sitting on one side. With a sharp examination like an owl, and a thin smile in his mouth, he said softly, "are you married? Mom, we all know that this is just a form. My marriage to Li Qingning still exists in law. "

 Chapter 414

    Mrs. LAN suddenly stood up and looked at him like a cold metal leopard. She said, "I know that you are still thinking about that woman. People have already got married abroad and are happy. You can''t forget her. I think you are really bowed by that woman!"


    She said as her fingernail pressed the remote control in her hand. Stereo surround sound instantly spreads the sound of TV to every corner of the living room, beating Lan Qing''s nerves from all directions.


    Li Qingning''s face, her familiar voice, appeared like this, so close, as if I could hold her as soon as I reached out.


    Her long hair is like a soul summoning banner with a slightly curly radian, which adds a bit of mature charm. Her skin is still as white as ivory, her eyes are as quiet as the sea level, and her smile is deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    She was still like that, but seemed to become more intellectually and glamour.


    On TV, the fashion channel is conducting an exclusive interview with her. From her natural smile, she is really happy.


    Referring to her husband, the famous designer Brad, the smile on her face seems to be more obvious, and her eyes are full of soft emotions.


    She is like a beautiful flower, without his nourishment and care, her vitality seems to be stronger, more gorgeous and dazzling.


    Staring at her silently on the screen, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, which made him frown. His eyes looked a little absent-minded, and his spirit also decreased a little.


    "See?" Mrs. LAN suddenly pressed the red button on the remote control and said, "you see, she has long forgotten you. Your marriage with her has long been a piece of waste paper. Son, as a man, the most important thing is to be able to hold it up and put it down." She said, a hand on Lan Qing''s shoulder gently patted.


    "It''s my own business." His face was a bit gloomy, his voice was still indifferent, with a bit of determination. After that, he turned and walked upstairs.


    "Ah, you..." before she finished, Lan Qing left only a figure behind and walked up the stairs.


    In the past five years, since Li Lin first found out her whereabouts, he has been watching her closely.


    Of course, he knew that the woman had a baby, graduated from a design school in New York, went in and out with a famous international designer, made great achievements in design, and became the most eye-catching new jewelry designer


    In the past five years, he knew everything about her, big and small.


    Whenever he gets her latest news or sees her photos, he always feels a pang of heartache. He is sad that he can''t fly to her immediately to get her back, but then he feels a secret peace of mind.


    At least, she had a good life. In the days without him, another man was still trying his best to take care of him. Although such jealousy almost once made him collapse and suffocate.


    On the other side of the ocean, Li Qingning is not like this. Although it has been so long, she will pay attention to financial news intentionally or unconsciously.


    Although she is a designer, she still pays attention to the layout in China. When she sees the reports about him in the newspaper, she always reads them very carefully.


    So when she saw the news that Lan''s president was about to marry on the Internet, her heart beat a few beats unconsciously.


    In the photo, Lan Qing''s face is still expressionless, as if the perfect facial features carved by a sharp knife are covered by icebergs. However, the woman beside her looks very familiar with her sweet smile, which is exactly the same as the lively, lovely and weird little assistant in the studio. It''s just that her eyes never seem to move away from the man beside her.


    He probably, really put it down.


    Li Qingning''s fingers glided slowly over the tablet and sighed softly.


    A beautiful little girl ran to her side, blinking big eyes, a face puzzled to ask: "Mom, why do you sigh?"? Sissy didn''t eat sweets and chocolates secretly, and she didn''t slack off when practicing piano. Don''t be unhappy, OK Said, her small hand is also pulling the corner of Li Qingning''s clothes.


    She looked down at the child in front of her. Although her face was round, her eyebrows were full of the man''s shadow. Her beautiful eyes were as black as jade, her long eyelashes, and even the radian of her lips seemed to be carved from the same mold as the man.


    "Well, mom, listen to sissy." With a smile, she touched her little head, leaned over, took her in her arms and said, "sissy, do you want to go back home?"


    "Home?" She looked at Li Qingning with a confused face.


    "Well, it''s our motherland and the place where mom grew up." She hugged the soft little body in her arms, and her heart seemed to be full.


    Since Lan Qing has decided to marry others, it seems that he should have put down the unforgettable past, and he doesn''t have to hide like this.


    Having been in New York for so long, she always felt like a passer-by, like a boat floating on the sea. After all, she had to go back to her own harbor.


    When she told Brad about her idea of going back to China for development, he dropped his eyes for a while and then slowly asked, "is it for him?"


    Li Qingning shook his head, glanced at his daughter who was playing, and said: "we have no relationship with him for a long time, but my root is there. I haven''t worshiped my mother for so many years. I always want to go back. In the past, it was to cut off the disputes between us. Now... It''s unnecessary."


    "Well, I''ll come back with you. You take CICI back first. After I''ve dealt with the work here and the company, I''ll go back to find you. We''ll find a city with pleasant scenery to settle down. After so many years, I''m tired of such a busy life. "


    Brad held her shoulders in both hands, looked at her with a serious look in his eyes, and a little bit of hope for the future.


    She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "in fact... You don''t have to do it for me..."


    "Qingning, I love you." Always a gentleman, he seldom interrupts others, but now he can''t wait to interrupt her. He hugs her in his arms and says, "so where you go, it''s my home."


    Thinking of the photo, Shen Xingchen nestles next to Lan Qing, and her heart suddenly gives birth to some inexplicable emotions, so she quietly buries her face in his chest and whispers: "well, OK, just listen to you."


    So three days later, Li Qingning alone with Sisi, pulling a big suitcase, set foot on the plane to return home.

 Chapter 415

    She seems to have realized the meaning of this word at last. Five years later, when she set foot on the land where she had lived for more than 20 years, she could not help feeling a little timid and nervous.


    But she did not know what she was afraid of, whether it was the land or the city, the memories between her and the man.


    Just after walking out of the hall of the airport, a woman in a black dress came up to her and said, "Miss Li, we are here to meet you."


    Another well-dressed woman came forward, took the suitcase in her hand, and headed for the RV.


    Sisi looked at these serious women, pulled the corner of Li Qingning''s clothes and hid behind her. She whispered, "Mom, who are these aunts? Why did they take our boxes? "


    Li Qingning''s eyes also flashed a little puzzled. He didn''t tell anyone about her return to China this time, even about the occasional delay in exchanging e-mails. Why did someone grasp her itinerary so accurately?


    Could it be... She shook her head and told herself not to think too much.


    "Sissy''s not afraid. She''s got her mother." She bent down, gently picked up the little soft body and gave a smile to the woman beside her.


    Seeing that they were so polite, they should not have any malice of trying to get rich and kill others, so they followed the woman to the RV.


    Along the way, she looked out of the car window. It seemed that the city had changed a lot. Skyscrapers became denser, and all kinds of shopping malls and buildings sprang up.


    But it seems that it has never changed, it is still so busy and busy, the streets are full of people, rush to run the elite with stiff suits.


    Sisi was lying on the car window, looking at all the strange things in front of her, with a novel smile on her face, turned her head and said, "Mom, here are all Chinese characters."


    Li Qingning touched her head with a smile and said, "yes, this is my mother''s hometown."


    When the car drove into a high-end community, she probably knew who had ordered her to come here, and her chest heaved unconsciously, as if she was about to be out of breath.


    After the woman personally sent her upstairs, she said, "Miss Li, please have a rest here." Then he turned around and went out with the door closed.


    She knew that if she could not get out, she would not escape.


    As like as two peas around the familiar apartment, it was discovered that nothing had changed, just like when she left, even the nightclothes she had forgotten at the bedside were still there.


    Suddenly a trance, as if these five years did not exist, she was still the woman who was deeply involved in it, unable to extricate herself.


    Finally, Sisi''s arrival brought her back from the deep sea of memories. She held Qingning''s thigh and said, "Mom, I''m hungry."


    She tried to go to the kitchen and open the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, the refrigerator was full of all kinds of food, vegetables and fruits, and the whole house didn''t look so cold. Does... He still come here from time to time for so many years?


    When he got the news that Li Qingning had been safely delivered to the apartment, he almost galloped out of the office, drove the car fast towards the apartment, and his deep thoughts filled his eyes, making him want to see the woman in the next second.


    When he hurried out of the elevator, his pace suddenly slowed down.


    He gently turned the lock and pushed it open. Every time he opened the door over the years, he expected the woman to show up in the house. But every time, is disappointed, waiting for him only a room of cold and quiet.


    The figure on the sofa is vague, and the soft long hair covers the white neck. When the side face that makes him think day and night suddenly appears in front of him, there is a trace of unreal. It''s very quiet around, as if she is a mirage that she can''t touch.


    He did not dare to come forward and speak out, for fear that it was a dream. If he was not careful, the dream would wake up and all this would disappear.


    He stood by the door and gazed at her for a long time, his dark eyes as deep as night.


    Li Qingning looked back and looked at him. For a moment, there was a wonderful silence in the air.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw her again five years later, his heart beat disorderly, her temperament became more calm, and there was a trace of dust between her eyes and eyebrows, but it made her look more charming, no longer the delicate flower five years ago.


    Today, she has become a flower in full bloom after experiencing the baptism of wind and rain. Even if she just sits quietly, the light and fragrance on her body are also fascinating.


    A little girl had to run to the door, stop in front of him and look up at the man in front of her.


    She didn''t seem to recognize life at all, or maybe it was the nature of her father and daughter. She just looked at him with round eyes without any timidity. After a few seconds, she grinned and said, "who are you? Looking for my mom? "


    Lan Qing couldn''t help squatting down and keeping her line of sight in the same horizontal line. There was a childlike smile on her expressionless face. She reached out and touched her soft face and said, "yes, what''s your name?"


    "What''s your name, Lancey?" Asked the little girl, blinking her big eyes.


    When he heard her say his name, his heart beat faster. Qingning gave the child his surname?


    At this time, Li Qingning had stood up and walked to them. She lowered her eyes and said in a tone of no fluctuation: "the child''s speech is not clear. She said Nacy, which is her English name."


    Sissy looked back at her mother, puzzled, wondering why she said that.


    Lan Qing raised his head and glanced at Li Qingning''s indifferent face. He took the little girl''s hand and asked, "what about your father?"


    "Mom said my dad went far, far away, but Uncle Brad was very kind to me, just like my dad."


    Sisi''s fleshy little hand is lying in his big palm, regardless of his mother''s face, talking with the handsome "Uncle" in front of her.


    "Sissy!" Li Qingning''s tone is a little urgent. This little girl, who is not very outgoing on weekdays, seems to have more words today.


    Perhaps, this is human nature, no one can change the blood relationship, let them meet for the first time so intimate.


    Hearing the strange tone in her mother''s voice, she closed her mouth in time, like a zipper, pursed her mouth and waved her little hand to Lan Qing, indicating that she could not speak.


    Her lovely appearance makes Lan Qing can''t help but pick her up and never give up to put her down.


    "Why am I allowed to see the child now?" He asked in a cold voice.

 Chapter 416

    Li Qingning took a deep breath and said, "I can''t understand what you''re saying, child... It''s someone else''s."


    After so many years, her ability to tell lies is still so poor that she doesn''t understand.


    Lan Qing asked with an eyebrow: "other people''s? Whose? Is it the Chinese designer? "


    She dropped her eyes and said, "it''s none of your business. Put my child down." She said, taking CICI from his arms.


    But he didn''t mean to let go at all. He turned to one side of his body and said, "Li Qingning, why do you deprive our father and daughter of their time together, and what right do you have to make choices for our children?"


    Her hand movement suddenly stopped, so suspended in the air, silent for three seconds support, her face suddenly burst out a little smile, said: "the child is my own, I am her guardian, of course, have the right to choose for her what kind of person to contact."


    She really became different. When she looked at Lan Qing, the pride in her eyes made her more open and charming.


    She is no longer submissive, everything is evasive, just blindly give way to Li Qingning.


    "I''m her biological father, and our blood relationship is an unchangeable fact." Lan Qing held the soft little body in his arms more tightly, as if he was treating a piece of treasure.


    Her lips raised a bright smile, said: "father, how can you be sure, so many years, I have no other man?"


    "But seven months after you went to the United States, sissy was left. Are you going to tell me that you were cheating in marriage?" Lan Qing a face indifferently exposes the lie that she makes up casually.


    "I''m married to Brad..." she said faintly, as if she was talking about something unrelated to herself.


    He looked down at her and said, "our marriage relationship is still protected by law. Bigamy is a felony. Li Qingning, don''t you know this common sense?"


    Li Qingning''s chest heaved violently, as if determined, and said, "yes, what if Sisi is your child? Don''t you still want to marry another woman? Do you want to take the child away from me as you did to Gu fei''er? "


    "I tell you, I can never let this happen. If you want to take sissy away from me, you have to kill me first."


    Her shoulders trembled slightly, trying to keep her voice calm.


    Her eyes were fixed on Lan Qing''s eyes, which she often saw in her dreams in the past five years and made her miss.


    "Dad..." Sisi''s soft and confused voice came into their ears at the same time, and instantly defeated the last line of defense at the bottom of Lan Qing''s heart.


    Of course, it also includes Li Qingning''s.


    "Call again!" Lan Qing looked at the little girl in her arms, like a miniature version of Li Qingning, her voice trembled with excitement.


    "Dad, are you really my dad?" CICI asked earnestly, her soft little hand caressing his face.


    He nodded hard and said, "well, yes, good boy."


    As if she understood something, Lanxi nodded and said, "Oh, this is the place where mom said so far away."


    Then she put her little arms around his neck and pressed her soft body close to him, repeating the name over and over again.


    As far as she is concerned, since I can remember, "Dad" is a name that makes her yearn but far away. Other children have dads, and she has never seen dads.


    Now, Dad came to her as if he had fallen from the sky. The pure great joy filled her small face with a bright smile.


    He released one hand, took out his cell phone from his trousers and pressed the shortcut key. A few seconds later, he said coldly to the receiver, "Li Lin, the wedding is cancelled."


    After that, without hesitation, he put the phone back in his pocket and looked at the mute woman in front of him.


    "Lan Qing, you..." he is still as determined as he was five years ago. He doesn''t procrastinate. No one can violate the goal he wants to achieve.


    Maybe at the beginning, when he saw the picture of Li Qingning and the man, when he knew about her recent situation, he was mad and wanted to revenge. He wanted to fly to New York immediately to bring her back, but he couldn''t. He still had a lot of things to do. He thought that if he got busy and filled every second, he could forget her.


    But he overestimated himself.


    She was like a poppy growing in his heart. Before he found out, she had already fallen in his heart and could no longer hold others.


    Maybe this is fate. I haven''t seen her for so many years, but I get news from her from time to time, but he still gets deeper and deeper. He even seems to have seen his own ending, so he absolutely doesn''t allow this woman to run away quietly.


    "Li Qingning, I''ve sent you so many messages over the years, but none of them moved you? Is your heart really made of stone? "


    "I just went abroad and changed my phone card." She didn''t want to look at him. Her voice was cold and there was no fluctuation.


    "Do you think... You can stay away from me for so many years? Over the years, I.... "


    Before he had finished, Lansi began to wriggle uneasily in his arms and said, "Dad, why do you look so serious? Do you want to fight with your mother? You just met. Don''t fight, OK


    Lan Qing turns to think, these things are not good, in front of the child''s face to go on, so put on a pair of gentle smile, with the nib gently touched her small nose, said: "no, dad is not quarreling with mom, we just discuss some things."


    "Really?" Lancey asked, blinking her big eyes suspiciously.


    He nodded his head seriously and said, "of course, Dad never cheats children."


    "Then you kiss your mother." At the moment, Lanxi, like a little adult, gives orders to this strange but intimate man in front of her.


    Lan Qing''s smile spread from the corner of his lips to the bottom of his eyes. His eyes covered the ground. The thin ice seemed to melt gradually. The bottom of his eyes was soft. He looked at her and asked, "why?"


    "Because mom and dad are a couple, you should kiss Mom often and say to her," I love you, baby. "


    Her ancient spirit appearance let Lan Qing love to the heart, can''t help but stretch out a hand to wring to wring her small nose, say: "these are who teach you?"


    "That''s what other people''s dads and moms do." Her big eyes were clean and serious, like two spotless cherts.

 Chapter 417

    "Sissy, stop it and get down." Li Qingning''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, reaching out to embrace her.


    But Lanxi hugged Lanqing''s neck and said, "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t want to be separated from dad!"


    Then she looked at Lan Qing with a little cry and asked, "Dad, are you going to divorce your mother?"


    Lan Qing softly comforted her, "of course not."


    "Then you kiss your mother." She stubbornly wants to see her parents and other parents, love each other. While saying that, but also while coquettishly in the arms of Lan Qing twisting the body.


    He never thought that he would one day fall into the hands of two women, one big and the other small.


    Lan Qing couldn''t beat the villain. He stepped forward to Li Qingning and gently leaned down. He gave her a kiss on her cheek. As dew fell on the petals, his thin lip glided across her face.


    The first intimate contact after five years'' absence unexpectedly caught her off guard and made her heart beat carelessly.


    Lansi looked at the two people in front of her, patted their chubby hands happily, and said, "Mom and Dad, we''ll never separate again, OK?"


    "Good." Lanqing looked at Lanxi in her arms and said with a smile.


    But standing on one side of Li Qingning''s eyes, there is always a kind of aloofness, as if she can leave him at any time, as if she can forget all the past, as if no emotion can really reach her heart at this time.


    "I''m bringing sissy back this time. I just want to take her back home and have a look around. You don''t have to cancel the wedding." Her sight naturally fell somewhere behind him and said faintly.


    Lan Qing leaned down and put down Lan Xi, touched her head, and said softly, "Xi Xi, go play by yourself."


    Then he stood up again and looked steadily at the woman in front of him, as if to look her in his eyes.


    For so many years, the face that made him think day and night appeared in front of him, and he even had a cautious feeling in his heart, as if he was afraid that she would disappear without saying a word again.


    "From now on, I will be where you and sissy are. That wedding is just a form, Li Qingning. We have wasted five years. I will never let you leave me again. " His deep, magnetic voice was irresistible.


    She suddenly raised her head to his eyes, said: "no, Lan Qing, I choose to give birth to this child is not because of you! After all these years, we can''t go back. "


    Her bleak voice sounded hopeless, and his eyes tightened instantly.


    The lines on his face suddenly tensed, looking at his stubborn face, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of heartache, lightly dropped a sentence: "you are living here, after a period of time I will pick you up to the villa."


    After that, he turned and strode out of the apartment door.


    At night, after Li Qingning coaxed Sisi to sleep, a man with a glass of Martini sat on the carpet and quietly looked out of the window.


    In a trance, he suddenly seems to have gone back to five years ago. Lan Qing is still used to setting up a wine cabinet in his residence, on which all kinds of wine are displayed. He can pour and drink quietly at night when he can''t sleep.


    And she seems to be infected by that man. When she was abroad these years, she often couldn''t sleep, even all night.


    So she also learned to pour a glass of wine in the sleepless night, waiting for tiredness to come. And hardly once did she think of this man.


    She pretended to be cold and resolute, but after all, she couldn''t let it go. But after so many years, she can''t cheat others, but she has cheated herself perfectly.


    Holding the glass, her face disguised cool and high also dissipated without a trace, as if she was the little girl who was always happy and angry five years ago.


    I haven''t drunk much. I seem to be a little drunk. My cheeks are red like rouge, and my eyes are too dim to see clearly.


    The wine is at normal temperature. When it rushes into the stomach, there is the hot touch of the bell. Everything in front of us becomes more blurred.


    "Mom, are you upset?"


    She slowly turned her head and looked at CICI lying on her side beside the bed, wrapped in a quilt, looking like a silkworms. Big eyes, a pair of bright eyes, like the brightest stars in the sky.


    "No, mom just can''t sleep." Li Qingning toward her smile, stretched out a hand to touch her small face, softly said.


    Sissy held her little finger out of the quilt and said seriously, "Mom, don''t lie to me. In the past, when you were in a bad mood or quarreled with Uncle Brad, you would drink quietly at night, and sometimes you would look out of the window and cry secretly."


    "You little detective, you know everything." Li Qingning pretended to be serious and patted her face.


    Sisi lifted the quilt, climbed to the bed, put her hand around her neck from behind, gave a kiss on her side face, and said, "Mommy, am I too close to Dad today? Are you jealous?"


    Li Qingning gently put her hand on her fleshy arm, pretended to think seriously, tilted her head and said: "yes, after you say so, it seems that it''s a little bit."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll always love you first, Dad second and uncle Brad third..." she said, burying her little head around her neck.


    "Why do you love dad more than uncle Brad? You saw him for the first time today. "


    "Because he''s my father, and he''s good-looking. Who do you love more, mom?"


    "Mother only loves sissy." Li Qingning patted her little arm gently, and her eyes were soft. They all said that her daughter was her mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. It seemed that it was really reasonable. Unfortunately, her mother left too early, and she didn''t warm her for long.


    Thinking of this, her face flashed a trace of loss.


    "Mom, come and sleep with me." Sisi rubbed her head around her neck like a coquettish girl. Her soft hair made her itch. She said with a smile, "well, well, I''ve really convinced you little guy."


    She put down her glass and climbed into bed, one arm under the little girl''s pillow and the other hand patting her gently.


    "Mom, can you stop drinking in the future? And I don''t like the taste of your body after drinking. I like the fragrant mother. " Sissy stalked her neck and looked at her leaning against the head of the bed.


    Li Qingning raised her hand over her eyes with a smile and said, "OK, mom promised you, close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "Mom, sing me a lullaby."


    The expression on Li Qingning''s face seems to be a little sad. The little cotton padded jacket, which was just very warm, instantly turned into a little princess. She can''t challenge all her requests. It''s really Lan Qing''s daughte

 Chapter 418

    After Lan Qing finished his work and returned to the villa, it was already late at night. The villa area is quiet, but the villa hall is still brightly lit. It looks lively and quiet.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Shen Xingchen sitting in the living room.


    "Back?" Her face did not have the usual time to see him that kind of gentle smile, the whole person was full of unspeakable cold.


    "Not yet?" He asked absently.


    "I sleep... Can''t see your cold face?"


    He came a little closer to see her red eyes, floating a few strands of red blood, looking shocking, the air is also filled with the smell of alcohol psychedelic, mixed with her body fragrance, in the cold night exudes a wonderful and sad taste.


    "Why do you pretend to care about me at this time... When did you... When did I really exist..." her voice sounded a little weeping, and a little trembling.


    "Why drink? Don''t you know you''re pregnant? " Lan Qing frowned and asked darkly.


    "Why..." Shen Xingchen raised the corner of his mouth with a sneer and looked up at him, "then tell me why I want to cancel the wedding first..."


    "That wedding... But it''s just a form, you know, I can''t give a real marriage... What''s the point of your coming?" He could not bear a trace of heart, tone light, patience to persuade him.


    "But I will! Why? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Why can''t you see me... I''ve been with you for five years... Don''t you know? "


    The emotion in her eyes fluctuated violently. She suddenly stood up, hugged his arm, raised her eyes and gazed at him. Her eyes were drunk and sober.


    "But why not as good as Li Qingning? You never want to see who is really around you... You never see me... Right? Now that she''s back... You''re going to drive me away completely... She''s so abusive of your feelings... But you''d rather wait for her all the time... Than look at me... "


    In this way, without brewing, tears oozed from her eyes and quickly fell from her cheeks.


    "Shen Xingchen..."


    "Why don''t you give me a chance?" Her eyes were a little hazy under the light of the crystal lamp. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. "She''s back... Isn''t she?"


    Lan Qing''s body suddenly stiffened and said coldly, "do you want someone to watch me?"


    "... need it? Do I need someone to watch you? The aunt I found, who was in charge of cleaning the apartment over there, called me today and said that there was a mother and daughter living in the apartment, so I knew... "


    "I''m pregnant with your baby, too... She has. I can give it to you, and I can give you what she can''t give." Shen Xingchen pulled his sleeve, and his voice was a little desolate because of sadness.


    "I will not marry you. No one can take the place of Li Qingning."


    The warm yellow light in the living room was a little harsh at the moment, and Lan Qing''s breath became cold. He tried to break Shen Xingchen''s hand off his arm, but she grasped him tightly and was stubborn and unwilling to compromise.


    "Why? Is it not worth mentioning that I have paid for you in the past five years? Is that how I make you disdain? Can''t you see my love for you? "


    "So what?"


    Lan Qing brows tightly together, eyes with thin sullen, expressionless face flashed a trace of impatience, even the voice also showed cruel chill.


    "You and I should know, how did that child come from? Emotional things, never wishful thinking on the pay should be rewarded


    Shen Xingchen lost his mind in his eyes, and his hand holding his sleeve fell down feebly. He sat down on the sofa with a look of amazement and pain. Gradually, the misty tears in his eyes dispersed, revealing a stubborn cold pride.


    She said coldly, "what do you want? How can I live with your baby? Are you at ease when I take this unwelcome child to die? "


    "I''ll be responsible for you." Lan Qing answered coldly, as if she had no fear of her threat.


    She gave a sneer and repeated his words softly, "responsible..." with a sad smile on her face. She didn''t answer any more. She stood up and walked upstairs. Her soul seemed to be pulled away, like floating in the air.


    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to take you to another villa in the suburb. You can clean it up." Lan Qing''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out behind her, her steps, but did not look back, just slowly toward the upstairs room.


    The next day, Shen Xingchen got up in the morning and pushed the door of tuilan Qing.


    The door was easily pushed open by her, indicating that he had left. Since that night, Lan Qing would lock the door when he came back to rest at night.


    Think of here, her mouth can not help but exude a hint of irony smile, really ridiculous, is she shameless to this point, need a man to defend himself?


    Subconsciously, she put out her hand and rubbed it on her belly. She said in a soft voice, "baby, mom will get what you deserve for you."


    After going downstairs, I saw a driver waiting in the living room.


    "What are you doing?" She walked slowly up to the driver, full of doubts.


    The expression on the driver''s face seemed to be a bit embarrassed. Even servants like him felt that he was expelled from the house, so they didn''t know how to speak. They were in a dilemma.


    The housekeeper came out of nowhere and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, when Mr. LAN left early in the morning, he asked me to help you pack up your things and move to the villa in the suburb to have a rest. This is not true. He also arranged a driver to see you over. There are servants waiting over there


    Shen Xingchen lowered her eyes and looked at her swollen instep. A burst of desolation and bitterness flooded her in her heart, making her speechless.


    "I can''t wait," she said to herself Words fall, slowly turn to walk toward upstairs.


    Mrs. LAN has gone abroad for a holiday. I''m afraid she''s making a spa and drinking a special cocktail in Dubai''s yacht hotel. She has no one to ask, so she simply packed up a few clothes and got on the bus to the suburban villa according to Lan Qing''s request.


    Before leaving, she stood at the side of the car, looking back at the gorgeous shape of the LAN villa, gently covering her stomach with her hand, and said, "I will come back here again, I will." Then he turned and got into the car.


    Li Qingning took Lanxi to live in the apartment for three days, during which Lanqing never appeared again. She didn''t feel surprised, but CICI was talking about her father day by day. Every day when she woke up, she would ask her if her father would come to see her today.


    In the evening, Li Qingning would be asked to call her father. When she refused to have her father''s number, Sisi would pout and refuse to eat, with a face full of anger.


    Then, when she goes to bed at night, she will ask her father if he doesn''t want them any more. She will sleep with Li Qingning''s arm in her arms and ask her to tell a story and sing a lullaby.


    In a word, Li Qingning doesn''t feel bored even if she only stays with this child all day. Sisi''s small head always has all kinds of auras, which makes her have no time to spare.


    Occasionally, she took Sisi out for a walk, but she was a little surprised. Lan Qing didn''t seem to be afraid of her running away this time, and left her the key before she left.

 Chapter 419

    That evening, as soon as Li Qingning came home from a walk with her, a request from Brad for FaceTime came from her mobile phone.


    When CICI saw Uncle Brad on the screen, she was very enthusiastic and said to him sweetly in English, "I miss you, uncle."


    Hearing her tender voice, Brad''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. He always liked the little girl very much, and even sometimes when he looked at her, he felt as if he was really a father.


    "Uncle Brad, do you know? I saw my father. He''s very handsome, just like you


    Sisi smiles naively and purely. Suddenly, her father falls from the sky like a big gift bag in her life and hits her in the head, which makes her want to tell everyone around her, including those playmates she knows in America.


    The smile on Brad''s face obviously flashed a little unnatural. Since Li Qingning came back to China, he and Li Qingning talked several times. Every time, she just told him that everything was OK and reassured him, but she never told him that she had met her legendary husband.


    "That... I didn''t mean to hide it from you..." Li Qingning quickly aimed the camera at himself, with a slightly embarrassed expression on his face, "but I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you something. It''s all over... Do you understand?"


    Brad still had a gentle smile on his face. Looking at her eyes, he was still affectionate and said gently, "well, I understand you. After all, he''s sissy''s father. It''s reasonable for you to let them meet."


    Hearing what he said, Li Qingning was relieved. The tension on his face gradually dissipated. With a smile on his lips, he said, "thank you for understanding me."


    "The company''s affairs have been dealt with, but I need to follow up several design cases in hand, so I may come back a few days later to accompany you. Sorry, Qingning."


    She laughed and said, "it''s OK. Everything is fine in China. You don''t have to worry about us. Just keep busy with your business."


    After hanging up the phone, she took a look at Sisi, who was playing as if there were no one else. It seemed that nothing had happened. She didn''t know why, and suddenly felt relieved.


    The reason why she didn''t tell Brad was that she was afraid that he would think too much. She had agreed to his courtship, and now she was entangled with Lan Qing, which was unfair to him.


    But now after cisi said this, it seems that she deliberately kept it from him, more like there is something else between her and Lan Qing.


    So this matter lingered in her mind all night, and then she called back to explain why it was getting darker and darker?


    At dinner, CICI blinked at her with big watery eyes and asked, "Mom, what''s on your mind?" The tone is like a full grown-up.


    Li Qingning pretended to stare at her solemnly and said, "it''s all your quick mouth. Eat your meal well."


    I don''t know why, although she spent much more time with Brad than Lan Qing, she and Brad always seemed to be separated by something. Although they will be like ordinary lovers, love and quarrel, but there is always something between them.


    What is it? She had never thought about it herself.


    On the fourth day, early in the morning, Li Qingning just threw her into the bathtub, took a comfortable hot bath, put on a nice little skirt, and watched her drink a large glass of milk. Then the door of the apartment rang.


    Sisi''s big eyes seemed to be lit up in an instant, shining with a bright light, and she said to herself, "it''s dad." Then he jumped off the chair in front of the dining table and ran towards the door.


    But after the door opened, a beautiful aunt appeared in front of her.


    Sissy turned to the restaurant and yelled, "Mom."


    Li Lin walked up to her and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    But in front of her, the little girl looked like a human spirit, and asked with alert face, "who are you?"


    Seeing her serious appearance, Li Lin''s love for her became more and more obvious. Her eyes were bent with laughter. She stretched out her hand and patted her little face, saying, "I''m sent by your father to pick you up."


    "Don''t be rude, sissy. Call auntie." Li Qingning came out of the restaurant. Although she lowered her head and her hair was scattered on her cheek, she recognized Li Lin at a glance.


    "Hello, auntie, my name is Lansi," Sisi said in a soft voice


    "Good boy." Li Lin touched her head with a smile, then stood up and looked at Li Qingning.


    "Long time no see." Li Qingning walks up to Sisi and looks at her with a smile.


    Five years later, Li Lin seems to have no change. Her face looks calm and capable with exquisite makeup. If there is any change, she will become more mature and charming.


    "I see you a lot... Designer Li Da." Li Lin chumou a smile, on her line of sight, said with a smile, "there are meetings in the company, so LAN always told me to pick you up back to the villa."


    Hearing her intention, Li Qingning''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. When she mentioned the house with too many memories, she felt an instinctive resistance.


    She didn''t want to go back there, even though there had been many sweet days and nights. But it was more like a place of nightmares. She didn''t want to fall into endless nightmares.


    It''s like walking a big circle. No one wants to go back to the starting point.


    Sisi looked up at her mother, who was suddenly standing by in silence, and then at the beautiful aunt. Pulling the corner of the aunt''s coat, she asked softly, "can I see my father every day?"


    "Of course." Li Lin lowered her head, touched her head and nodded with a smile.


    Sisi cheered and cheered happily, holding Li Qingning''s hand and walking towards the bedroom, while trying hard, she said: "Mom, let''s pack up quickly and go with my aunt. I want to see dad every day. Come on."


    Li Qingning took a look at Li Lin, and then he was pulled towards the bedroom by the little guy. She is a little surprised, this small body seems to contain huge energy, now holding her hand, even she can''t easily break free.


    "Sissy, do you really want to live with dad?"


    Lansi, while concentrating on her toys, said, "yes, shouldn''t mom, dad and baby live together?"


    When she said this, her voice was not as serious as a five-year-old girl.


    Li Qingning sighed in a soft voice and slowly packed his luggage. His face looked a little absent-minded.


    When the car drove into the villa area, her chest was obviously undulating, and she took a deep breath. Everything seemed so familiar. Those memories, good and bad, all rushed to her heart in an instant, heavy.

 Chapter 420

    As soon as she got out of the car, Lanxi took Li Qingning''s hand and walked into the gate of LAN''s villa. Her legs were tumbling fast, and her head was shaking around as she walked. She looked back at her and sighed, "Mom, it''s really beautiful here. It''s like Uncle Brad took us to Billy Ford villa that time."


    Before Li Qingning answered, Sisi took her by the hand and entered the villa gate.


    The housekeeper had been waiting by the door. When he saw them, he bowed respectfully and said, "welcome back, madam."


    Li Qingning obviously didn''t adapt to this kind of enthusiasm, and the smile on his face didn''t look so natural. He quickly nodded to him.


    Lansi walked back and forth in the spacious living room, full of novelty. After a while, she came back and took Li Qingning''s hand and said, "Mom, I see there is a swing outside. Would you like to play with me?"


    "Madam, lunch will be ready in a minute. Sir can''t come back today. He told me to make sure you and miss have dinner on time."


    Li Qingning took Lanxi''s hand and said, "eat first, and then go out to play in the afternoon."


    Then he looked at the housekeeper and said, "you''d better call me Miss Li in the future. I''m not used to it."


    "But... This is what my husband once specially ordered..." the housekeeper looked helpless, so Li Qingning had to give up and led her to the restaurant.


    At dusk, the setting sun gilded the garden in front of LAN''s villa. The cherry blossoms under Lan Qing were blooming one after another. After a winter''s deep sleep, the grass in the garden grew more vigorous and vigorous.


    In the evening, the rosy clouds are so beautiful under the sun. Two figures, one big and the other small, are sitting on the white swing on the grass. The woman''s mouth is slightly curved and her eyes are drooping. She is reading a book on her lap. The little girl is looking up at her head, listening quietly, and her expression is very focused.


    Swing slightly shaking, a breeze blowing, spring like a gentle hand gently plucking their hair.


    At that moment, Lan Qing was deeply moved. As if a warm current came over his heart, as if he smelled the taste of happiness in an instant, so fragrant, and some untrue.


    As if to hear his footsteps, Sisi and Li Qingning looked up at the same time towards the direction he came.


    "Daddy Sisi''s quiet little face seemed to be lit up in an instant. With a bright smile, she jumped down from the swing and jumped into Lan Qing''s arms like a small bomb.


    Lan Qing slightly bent down to meet her, a will her up, raised high, always expression cold face at the moment also happy smile.


    It seems that she has never seen such a smile from Lan Qing. It comes from her heart. Every muscle on her face is affected, as if she has got the treasure of the world.


    "Let Dad see if it''s more lovely." Lan Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the elf in his arms.


    Sisi seemed to know how to please him, or maybe she was born close. She put her hands around Lan Qing''s neck and printed a loud kiss on his face.


    "Dear daughter, do you miss your father these days?"


    Sisi tooted her mouth and said, "well, I miss you very much every day, but you don''t come to see me."


    Lan Qing looked at her deliberately pretending to be angry face. She was so cute that she could not help stretching her neck and pecking on her face. She said, "it''s dad''s fault. He will come back early every day to play with sissy."


    Her big eyes turned, and then with the first smile on her face, she nodded.


    At the moment, Li Qingning stood quietly, although not willing to face the man, but looking at the happy smile on her face, this is the most precious for her at this time.


    The housekeeper came out to see this happy scene. He saw his husband smile for the first time in five years. He also had a happy smile on his face and said, "Sir, madam, dinner is ready."


    Li Qingning wants to have a servant to take care of her, but she doesn''t want to face Lan Qing. She is afraid of embarrassment, so she wants to go back to her room to have a rest.


    But CICI took her hand and said solemnly, "how can mom not have dinner? Mother is not good


    Li Qingning squatted down in front of Sisi and touched her little head, saying, "mom is tired. If you want to go back to rest, just eat with dad."


    "No, if mom doesn''t eat with us, then sissy won''t either." She pouted, with a stubborn expression.


    What kind of cotton padded jacket? Mingming is a little enemy.


    Li Qingning cried in his heart.


    It''s said that my daughter is the lover of my father''s last life. It seems that this is true. I met my father again for the first time since I was born. This little padded jacket quickly stood on the same front with him.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingning had to surrender with a white flag. She stood up and let her lead her to the villa.


    Sisi took her in one hand, turned her head and held out her hand to Lanqing. Then he immediately stepped forward with his will, took her soft hand, and walked towards the villa side by side.


    That picture looks very loving. It looks like a happy family of three.


    "Mom, I want chicken wings." Less than half a day after she lived in this house, Lanci was as good as a little master.


    Li Qingning put a chicken wing on her plate with black thread all over her head.


    "Mom, you eat too. I want to eat with you." Said sissy, blinking at her.


    Li Qingning had no choice but to clip a piece of chicken wings and said, "I dare to threaten me."


    With that, she pointed her little head.


    Originally looking at the unnatural expression on Li Qingning''s face, Lan Qing was also disgusted, but seeing her lovely appearance, he didn''t have any resistance at all. As long as his eyes touched her during the whole dinner, his eyes would immediately get a little spoiled smile.


    This little life is the combination of Li Qingning and him. She not only has the beauty between Li Qingning''s eyes and eyebrows, but also completely inherits her own character and creates a new life. It''s really a magical thing.


    Lan Qing''s eyes when she looks at Sisi are completely like looking at a proud work, proud and satisfied. Even the sense of achievement brought by hundreds of millions of projects is less than one tenth of that.


    Hey, isn''t that his work?


    "Dad, what do you always watch me do if you don''t eat well?" Between them, CICI, like a worried parent, was busy telling this and looking at that after a meal.

 Chapter 421

    Lan Qing thin lips with a gentle smile, whispered: "because Sisi is lovely like a little princess, just like your mother."


    When he said that, the remaining light in his eyes touched Li Qingning. She was eating the chicken wings a little bit. Her face flashed a little unnatural, but she didn''t look up.


    "If you don''t eat well, I won''t show you." With a proud expression on her face, she put down her chopsticks and covered her face with a pair of small hands.


    She seems to have magical power, every move can make Lan Qing want to laugh.


    This kind of happy and excited emotion is surging in his chest, as if to gush out. It is such a happy thing to have a daughter.


    At night, Li Qingning has returned to the room after the servant takes Sisi to take a bath. When the servant takes her hand through the study, Lan Qing is sitting alone in the study. His figure is so lonely that it makes people feel sad.


    Her big eyes were rolling, and she was thinking carefully. Suddenly shake off the servant''s hand, the pace of light ran into the study, ran to Lan Qing''s side.


    When Lan Qing saw her, the fatigue on her face instantly dissipated more than half, patted her small face and said: "how did you come here?"


    "Dad, why don''t you go to bed?"


    "Because dad still can''t sleep, you go to sleep first, good." He said in a friendly voice and raised his eyes to signal the nurse to take her away.


    But CICI took one of his fingers and said mysteriously, "Dad, come with me." Then he turned and walked towards the door.


    Lan Qing obediently got up and followed her, and the deep smile on her face spread to the bottom of her eyes.


    She pulls Lan Qing into his bedroom and stops.


    "Didn''t dad tell you you couldn''t sleep? Why do you worry so much, little fellow? " Lan Qing patted her on the head, her stubborn temperament is just like her mother.


    "You wait." Sissy winked mysteriously at her and ran out.


    After a while, Li Qingning was pulled in by her helplessly and said, "Sisi, what are you doing? Mother is angry again


    Although her tone was serious, Lansi was still full of energy. Her eyes were bright at night, like a spiritual owl.


    She took Li Qingning to Lanqing, took his hand, put Li Qingning''s hand solemnly in his palm, and said, "Dad, I''ll lend my mother to you for a few days. Every time I can''t sleep, I''ll soon fall asleep after listening to my mother tell me stories and sing songs. It''s very effective."


    As if to prove what she said, she also nodded hard.


    After listening to her words, the expression on Li Qingning''s face is really called crying and laughing. She feels more and more that she can''t understand what''s in this small head.


    But Lan Qing was very happy and said with a smile, "sissy is so generous. She lent me her mother. What do you do?"


    She seems to have made a great determination, eyes firmly said: "Dad, for you, I have to let aunt Xiaohong sleep with me."


    Then he took a look at the friendly servant standing at the door.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Li Qingning and said, "Mom, you must take good care of dad for me."


    Then, without waiting for her to speak, she quickly ran out, and did not forget to take the door, leaving the two opposite people standing in silence.


    How much this little girl loves her father, even her mother can give her. Li Qingning stood in the same place, with black lines all over his head.


    "Now that the children have said that, let''s have a rest early." Lan Qing''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, opened his mouth and said softly, then raised his hand tentatively on her shoulder.


    But as soon as her hand touched the bare skin of her shoulder, she quickly avoided his touch. He dropped his eyes and said coldly: "children are not sensible. Don''t take her words seriously. I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll go back when she falls asleep


    Lan Qing took a deep breath and said, "OK, sit down and I''ll take a bath."


    After he finished, he turned and went into the bathroom. Li Qingning sat on the sofa beside the bed with his head in one hand.


    In fact, she has been very sleepy, this day toss down, now she just want to throw herself into the soft bed to have a good sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lanqing came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a white bath towel. The above towel showed a clear sculpture of the abdominal muscles. The body was full of muscular sensation, so that Li Qing Ning''s heart was extremely strong, and then he immediately removed his eyeliner.


    At this time, the door was quietly pushed open, and then sissy''s small head came in through the crack of the door and said, "I''ll check if you have a good sleep, mom. You are not allowed to sneak away." It sounds a little serious.


    "Good, good." Li Qingning is too sleepy to argue with her at the moment, so she answers quickly.


    Until she looked at Lan Qing and nodded to her with a smile, she retracted the cerebellar pouch with satisfaction and closed the door gently.


    "Since... She insists so much... Or she will sleep well here. Anyway, the bed is so wide... What do you have to worry about?" Lan Qing turns her head and looks at Li Qingning on the sofa. Her eyelids seem to close in the next second.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly felt a little desperate. She was afraid that she would fall into the hands of the father and daughter in her whole life.


    She didn''t answer. She just got up and walked towards the bed. Gently open the quilt, and then lay on one side of the bed, only a small side.


    Lan Qing stood in situ looking at her, dark eyes also dyed a smile, lips with a good-looking radian.


    At the moment, the night outside is deep, but his heart is particularly light, like floating in the air, the air is filled with happiness factor.


    This daughter who suddenly came to his life is really his God''s assistant.


    He didn''t stay in the same place for a long time. He also went to the other side of the bed, lifted the corner of the quilt and lay down gently.


    Li Qingning felt that his weight made the bed flick slightly. Suddenly, her heart trembled slightly. She didn''t know how to define such feelings. At the moment, she didn''t have more energy to think about these things.


    She used to feel very sleepy, but when she was really lying in bed, she seemed to wake up suddenly. She turned her back to him, listened to his shallow breathing, pulled the quilt on her chest, and looked at the familiar night outside the window.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, she came back here again, lying in the same bed with the man, covered with the same quilt.


    When she thought of the warmth and passion they had had in this bed in the past, her cheeks were burning, but her heart was filled with regret.


    It''s just that time has changed. No matter how similar the surrounding environment is, can they go back to the past?

 Chapter 422

    Li Qingning questioned, her heart has been holding a negative attitude, but there is a little contradiction.


    "Qingning, did you sleep?" Lan Qing''s voice came from behind, like a whisper.


    She took a deep breath, her shoulders heaved, but there was no answer.


    LAN Qingdun, continue to whisper: "I know you are not asleep, you are willing to bring sissy back to me, I am really happy. You know, when I look at you and sissy sitting on the swing outside in the afternoon, I suddenly feel that my heart is full and I don''t want anything. I think, maybe this is happiness. "


    Lying on one side of Li Qingning still no response, her figure is still so thin, clearly lying in his reach, but as far away can not touch. She was still quiet and seemed to be asleep.


    "From now on, I will take good care of you. Our family will never be separated."


    Hearing that the family would never be separated, Li Qingning felt sorry. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe smoothly, looking as if she was asleep. But the heart can not stop the river and sea, those emotions surging in the heart, the whole body do not know do not feel gently shaking.


    It''s easy to say to protect you. Five years ago, maybe she would not hesitate to believe it. But he said it five years later. Don''t you think it''s too late? After all, now she gradually understood that at any time, only herself is the most reliable.


    In the dark, their breathing sounds intertwined in the silent night. I don''t know whose breathing disordered the beat first.


    Lan Qing looks at her hazy silhouette through the moonlight shining in through the French window. She trembles slightly, but her heart moves, and her body begins to approach her slowly.


    He stretched out his hand to cover her waist and whispered: "Qingning, I miss you so much."


    But in the moment of feeling the temperature from his palm, her body was like an electric shock, instinctively flicked away, and then the whole person fell from the bedside.


    Lan Qing was obviously startled by her strong reaction. She sat up and looked at the woman with her hair scattered on her cheek, kneeling on the ground and breathing heavily.


    "You..." his low voice was covered with the chill of early winter. "Do you hate me so much?"


    Maybe it''s because it''s late at night, her original smart eyes are dark. Looking at her eyes, he suddenly has a feeling of looking in the mirror.


    "Lan Qing, I told you that we can''t go back. Five years is enough for us to become strangers. " Her voice is cold, like from afar, every word, every punctuation with a sense of desolation.


    At the end of the speech, he took a deep breath and stood up to walk out.


    "Where are you going?" It''s a question sentence, but it''s always like a command without any emotion from his mouth.


    Her footstep one meal, but did not turn head, "do you think, we still can sleep on a bed?"


    "You sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa." He said, has opened the quilt on the body, toward the side of the sofa.


    "I can''t let the child down. If she finds out that we are not in the same room tomorrow morning, she will be disappointed."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Li Qingning''s lips. He looked back at him and said, "do you still think about others?"


    But Lan Qing didn''t look at her any more. She just took a pillow from her bed and went to the sofa. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t want to, I won''t do anything to you. I''ll wait for the day you want to know. "


    Words fall, he has put the pillow on the sofa, tall body so the whole curled up on the sofa.


    She looked at his figure on the sofa in the dark, and suddenly felt a trace of impatience in her heart. The corners of her lips moved, but she did not say anything to let him go back to the bed. She just walked to the bed and lay down again.


    The next morning, before dawn, the sky was covered with a layer of gray fish belly white. Li Qingning opened his eyes early.


    She walked out of bed barefoot and saw that Lan Qing was still sleeping. His neck was bent almost to his chest, his long legs were slightly bent, his whole body was bent up, and he looked like a cooked shrimp. From the expression on his face, we can see that he didn''t sleep well. His good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, and the lines on his face were still tight.


    Just as she was standing in front of him in deep thought, there was a sound of turning the doorknob at the door. I don''t know why, she was afraid of seeing such a scene. Maybe she was disappointed, so she walked towards the door.


    "Mom, did you sleep well?" The door of the room was opened, her small head deliberately mischievous from the crack in the door out, she did not recognize the bed, looks like a good sleep, a pair of big eyes shining smart light.


    Li Qingning quickly made a "shush" action to her and said softly: "Dad is still sleeping, mom will accompany Sisi to brush her teeth first."


    But now she has pushed the door open and ran in. Just as Li Qingning is thinking about how to explain the fact that her father is sleeping on the sofa, the little girl has already looked behind her. As soon as her eyes are bright, she shouts "Dad" with vitality, and then runs around her.


    She turned her head and saw that Lan Qing had already stood behind her. Her face, which was just very stiff, was now wearing a gentle smile. Looking at the little girl running towards her, she leaned down and picked her up and lifted her high.


    "Dad, did you sleep well?" Asked sissy, putting her arms around his neck.


    Her body exudes a milk like aroma. Lan Qing can''t help but get close to her. She gives a loud kiss on her round face and says, "thanks to sissy''s lending my mother to me, my father has never slept so well."


    His eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Li Qingning''s face, but the expression on her face was not natural. When she touched his sight, she quickly dropped her eyes and avoided his sight.


    With a proud expression on her face, sissy said coquettishly, "Dad will reward sissy and brush her teeth with me for breakfast."


    "All right, all right, whatever sissy says, Dad agrees." When he looked at the little girl in his arms, his eyes were full of spoiled smiles.


    It seems that Lan Qing has never been so obedient to anyone. Maybe he owes this little lover a lot in his last life, so he has to return it in his life, but he has to be willing to enjoy it.


    When he came to the door with sissy in his arms, she suddenly said solemnly, "Dad, are you going to leave mom here alone?"


    He looked back at the figure behind him and said, "what does sissy say to do?"


    "You should take mom''s hand and walk together."


    "But Dad''s hand is holding you"


    "You can free up a hand." She ordered in a coquettish way.

 Chapter 423

    Lan Qing had no choice but to hold her and turn around and walk to Li Qingning. She leans slightly, freeing up a hand and gently holding her hand. At first, she resisted, but looking at the satisfied smile on her face, she couldn''t bear to break the beauty.


    So the three of them spent the whole morning happily.


    When Lan Qing went out, he squatted in front of Sisi. The slender figure squatted there and even looked a little clumsy. He kept telling her to be good, to listen to her mother''s words, and to remember to miss her father. He repeatedly approached her little face and kissed her several times. Until the expression on her face was a little arrogant and impatient, he finally stood up and turned to leave.


    But he just walked out a few steps, CICI stopped him behind, "Dad, you forgot one more thing."


    "What?" He turned and looked down at her, as long as his eyes touched the little girl, the corners of his mouth were always filled with a gentle smile.


    She took Li Qingning''s hand, looked up at him with her little head, and said seriously, "Dad, you haven''t kissgoodbye with mom yet."


    Li Qingning was looking at Lan Qing''s back, secretly relieved, and finally relaxed for a while. But when she heard her childish and innocent words, her heart suddenly hung up, lowered her voice and sternly scolded: "Sisi, dad still has things to do, don''t be ignorant."


    Maybe her expression was too severe, maybe her tone scared her, the expression on sissy''s face suddenly became very aggrieved, her voice even trembled, timidly said: "but in the United States, uncle Brad would kiss goodby with you every time, why can''t you kiss goodby with Dad..." her epilogue was submerged in a grievance.


    Hearing Sisi''s words, Lan Qing''s heart suddenly became jealous, as if he had knocked over a whole vinegar factory. There was a strong sense of jealousy in his heart, and his face, which was just full of tenderness and geniality, was gradually gloomy.


    He strode to Li Qingning. Before she could react, he leaned down and gave her a kiss on her cheek. His thin lips, with a trace of coolness, crossed her cheek, so unprepared.


    She looked at him with wide eyes, but he naturally looked down, touched sissy''s head and said, "Dad''s gone. I''ll come back to play with you at night."


    The little girl''s face appeared a satisfied smile again, waved to him and said sweetly, "goodbye, Dad."


    Until Lan Qing disappears in their sight, Li Qingning''s heart is still beating wildly. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of the undisguised dissatisfaction on his face when he heard that he was in close contact with another man, or the kiss like a dragonfly skimming water.


    In short, five years later, she thought she had changed a lot, but she would still be disturbed by the man.


    Sisi shook her hand and tentatively called "Mom". She came back to herself and pointed her little head with her fingers. She was angry and helpless and sighed: "you little girl!"


    But sissy grinned and ran into the house.


    Li Qingning turned his head and looked at Lan Qing''s car, disappearing in sight, and sighed gently. She suddenly thought of the time five years ago, when she would be like this, watching the shadow of Lan Qing''s car leaving the villa every day, and then looking forward to the arrival of night. At that time, her heart was full of that man.


    But now she is no longer the soft little rose. Five years have made her body covered with sharp thorns. When he is close to himself, he will erect the thorns all over his body like facing the enemy. She can''t see the pain on his handsome face, but she can''t help it.


    For five years, she couldn''t deny the feelings between them, but it was like a cup of cold coffee. Although the strong taste was still there, there was no heat and no mood to drink.


    Everything has changed. The memory of five years ago has already been covered with dust. It is like warm silk touching her face that has not yet gone through the dust. Tears can flow freely in her young face. Instead of being like now, she chooses to face everything coldly.


    Summer seems to be coming again, and there is a faint sense of dryness and heat in the air.


    Li Qingning packed up and took Sisi out. She had already got her driver''s license in the United States, but the housekeeper insisted that the driver follow them.


    If there''s anyone else in the world that she can''t let go, in addition to the little princess around her, it''s probably Uncle Chen who is still guarding the Li family mansion, and her mother who is sleeping quietly in the cemetery.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes when the car stopped in front of Li''s villa.


    She quickly opened the door and got out of the car. Although the house retained its original basic appearance, her strong intuition suddenly gave her a bad premonition from the bottom of her heart.


    He went to the gate and rang the bell. After a while, a strange looking servant came out from inside.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and asked: "Hello, excuse me... Is this Li villa?"


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged woman was kind, she asked with a smile.


    She looked down and thought about it, then said with a smile, "Oh, I''m a distant relative of the Li family."


    "Oh, no wonder you don''t know." With a clear look on her face, the woman said, "this family changed its surname to Xie as early as three years ago. It''s said that the original owner''s business failed, so she cashed the house property to pay off the debt..."


    He just left for five years, and he even sold this family? Li Qingning felt sorry for her mother in the sky. If she knew that there was no family, she would be very sad.


    She said thanks to the woman with a forced smile and turned back to the car.


    Sisi had been waiting for her in the car. Seeing her heavy face when she came back, she took her hand wisely and asked softly, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Li Qingning didn''t speak, she came closer. Her little body was close to her, and she held her up and said, "Mom, who makes you unhappy? Sissy, teach her for you. "


    Looking at Sisi''s sensible and clever face, she felt a little relieved. She touched her little head with a smile and said, "no, mom just miss my mom. Shall I take you to see her?"


    "Is that grandma? OK, but mom has to laugh, so she''ll be happy to see you. " Said sissy, leaning her head up, putting her hand on her face and gently pulling a curve at the corner of her mouth.


    After a lot of fun, sissy finally had a smile on her face. She stretched out her arms and hugged her in her arms, as if holding a piece of treasure in the world. Her face was full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 424

    There seems to be no change in the cemetery, it is still the same silence. Two rows of towering trees along the road cover a shade, and there are only a few insect calls around occasionally.


    Sisi followed her, and her little hand unconsciously held her hand tightly. Her face was timid, and she said, "Mom, why is there no one here? How could grandma live in such a place? "


    Li Qingning tilted her head to think about how to explain to her, touched her head with a smile and said, "well... My grandmother went to heaven, so her body lay quietly on the ground."


    "So... When we come to see her, will she know?"


    "Of course, she has been watching us in the sky and guarding us. Of course, she can see the lovely sissy."


    "Oh, I didn''t even prepare a present for her..." the expression on sissy''s face looked a little lost.


    Looking at this innocent and lovely little girl, her heart suddenly gratified a lot, said with a smile: "she will not mind, see you happy, she is also happy." Then he led her to the cemetery.


    It has been five years since I came here. Along the way, some new cemeteries have been added around me. In front of some brand-new tombstones, there are still voices of weeping.


    She sighed softly, pulling her body close behind her, though she said she was not afraid, to the familiar direction.


    When she was about to arrive, she suddenly felt uneasy. It had been five years since she came. What a desolate scene should be in front of her mother''s tomb.


    But what she really saw was not as good as she thought. On the marble platform in front of the tombstone, there were fresh fruits and a bunch of stars still blooming brightly.


    She was surprised at what she saw before her eyes. When she speculated who had been doing these things for her for five years, a young girl came here with some fresh fruit in her hand.


    Li Qingning watched her stop in front of her mother''s tomb, then squatted down to code the fruits, bowed respectfully, got up and planned to leave, as if they could not be seen in the whole process.


    "Hello, miss." Li Qingning called her in a hurry. After some inquiry, he realized that she was just entrusted by others. It was not someone else who asked her to come to see her mother every few days, but Uncle Chen who was lying in the hospital now.


    The young girl told her that Uncle Chen was her neighbor and had given her a sum of money before the accident happened three years ago to give her this relatively easy task. But then, somehow, he was pushed down the stairs, hit his head, and became a vegetable.


    Li Qingning listened to the girl''s objective story, his nose was sour, and hot tears suddenly filled his eyes. After asking which hospital she was in, she said thanks and gave the girl some money. Then she quickly walked out of the cemetery with a confused face and told the driver to drive in the direction of the hospital.


    She thought that she was strong enough, that five years later, nothing could make her cry. But at the moment when she saw Uncle Chen lying quietly on the hospital bed, her tears fell down her cheeks.


    When I was a child, the past was as clear as what happened yesterday, but the man who loved her and spoiled her more than his father, just lay helpless on the sickbed.


    "Mom, who is this uncle?" Sisi followed Li Qingning to stand at the door of the ward and asked in a confused way.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He said in a soft voice, "he is more kind to me than his father."


    Sisi looked up at the expression on her face. Although she didn''t understand, she didn''t ask any more. She just held Li Qingning''s hand and stood beside her quietly.


    It took her a long time to summon up the courage to enter the ward.


    Uncle Chen''s tall body is also very weak at the moment. He is lying there quietly. Although his eyes are open, he looks as if he is asleep. He doesn''t move. His eyes are fixed on the air between the ceiling. His face is tense. He looks a little nervous.


    Li Qingning let go of Sisi''s hand, sat beside him and looked at him. There was a great sadness in her eyes. In this world, few relatives left her one by one, but she could do nothing.


    This feeling of powerlessness made her unable to breathe. She breathed heavily in the muddy air of the hospital, but her eyes were still blinded by tears.


    She took Uncle Chen''s withered hands and said softly, "Uncle Chen, I''m here. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    She longed for a response from the man lying in front of her, but her voice dropped, and there was still silence around her, and the air seemed to stop flowing. I could only hear the intense emotion in my chest, deafening.


    Finally, her nerves, which had been strained for more than ten days, suddenly collapsed. Holding Uncle Chen''s hand, she began to cry beside his bed, her shoulders shaking violently, like a little girl who had been wronged.


    She sobbed as she cried. She talked to Uncle Chen intermittently and seemed to be talking to herself, "Uncle Chen, I''m sorry... I''m late... I know... You must have something to do with Li Tianhao when you become like this... It''s our family that''s sorry for you... I''m sorry... But... You wake up and see if I''m ok..."


    She said a lot with tears in her eyes. Her delicate makeup was washed away. She looked like a disaster scene.


    It seems that it''s the first time for Sisi to see her out of control, and she seems to be frightened. She timidly walks to Li Qingning, pulls the corner of her clothes, and whispers, "Mom, don''t cry, uncle and I will be sad to see you cry."


    Li Qingning sat up, took a deep breath, wiped the tears on her face, looked at Sisi, tried to squeeze out a smile, touched her head, and said, "OK, mom, listen to Sisi."


    When her eyes fell on Uncle Chen''s face again, she suddenly found that the corner of his eyes exuded a little crystal tears, and then left a narrow water mark on his old cheek.


    "Uncle Chen, I will come to see you again." Li Qingning looked at the shallow tears in the corner of his eyes. His whole heart seemed to be pulled up, wrinkled and sour.


    She said, pull up the side of the Sisi walked towards the door, she was afraid to stay another second, their emotions will be out of control again.


    She paid a lot of money to the hospital and hired a good nurse to Uncle Chen. In the process, the little nurse of the hospital held her excitedly and asked her if she was the famous international designer, but she just couldn''t smile.


    On the contrary, Sisi was extremely enthusiastic, with a "my mother is the most powerful" expression, which made those people look at her eyes full of love.

 Chapter 425

    When Li Qingning fell into the car, she felt tired all over. Her temples kept beating. Her heart was so heavy that she couldn''t think about anything any more.


    Five years later, with the vicissitudes of life, she chose to return home, although she had made certain psychological preparations to cope with the changes she was about to face. But she never thought that such earth shaking changes would take place, and all of them were unexpected.


    Even a little doubt their original decision, is not to return home, now everything is false proposition, all good still live in her memory, and can remain unchanged for a lifetime. She leaned back in her chair, looked out of the window and thought quietly, then laughed at her cowardice and evasion.


    When I got home, it was already noon. All the mood in the morning made her tired. She just wanted to take a hot bath and then go to sleep.


    But God always seems to think that the plot is not lively enough. From time to time, looking forward, he reaches out his hand to stir up those people''s seemingly fragile nerves. How can he easily let her do what she wants.


    As soon as she led sissy into the door of the villa, she saw a familiar figure sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    As if hearing her footsteps, the woman stood up and turned around, with a smile similar to that in her memory, but it was no longer so pure. After five years, her smile was not as clean and cheerful as it was at first.


    "Sister Qingning, long time no see." She smiles intimately.


    Li Qingning looked at her, the corner of his mouth also raised a little radian, bent down and touched Sisi''s head, said: "go upstairs to find my aunt to take a bath and change clothes, wait for the housekeeper uncle to get ready for lunch, and then go up to call you."


    Looking at Sisi upstairs, she turned and walked into the living room. Looking at Shen Xingchen standing in front of her, she said with a smile, "well, long time no see."


    "Sister Qingning, are you out? Sit down and have a rest. " Shen Xingchen warmly greets her and pours a glass of water into her hand.


    She looked down at the crystal glass that had been stuffed into her hand, with a cool expression on her face.


    On the contrary, Shen Xingchen suddenly dropped his eyes, with a faint self mocking smile on his face, and said softly, "Hey, look at me, I''ve lived here for five years, and I still regard myself as the hostess." Her voice was extremely soft, with a harmless look on her face.


    Li Qingning sat down on one side of the sofa and said, "you can sit down too. Now that you''re here, let''s have lunch together."


    Shen Xingchen, who is still standing there, seems to have not heard her words. She bites her lips and looks at Li Qingning''s indifferent smile. However, she is more and more like a clown. She can''t help but get angry in her heart.


    The original well-designed lines, but the woman was not moved. What she hated most was that she looked indifferent and independent, but she always seemed to get the best. But oneself, has paid so many, actually anything is inferior to her finally.


    She sat down and tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "sister Qingning, why do you suddenly want to come back to China?"


    "If you want to come back, just come back. No matter how good it is abroad, this city is my home after all."


    It''s not that Li Qingning can''t guess the purpose of her coming this time. It''s just that she has no intention to fight with the woman in front of her, so she has a very peaceful attitude and chooses to turn a blind eye to the hidden hostility in her eyes.


    Shen Xingchen suddenly a smile, that young delicate face dyed a few silk of desolate bitterness, and five years ago that smile pure young girl is very different, "but you know what? How many people''s lives have been changed by your arbitrary decision? "


    Li Qingning quietly drank the glass of water and cried for so long that his eyes were still dry after drinking a large glass of water. She didn''t speak quietly, and her eyes were even a little transparent.


    Seeing her unresponsive reaction, Shen Xingchen was a little anxious, and the volume also increased a few points. This silent non response made her feel like a self directed clown.


    "Qingning elder sister, I think you are older than me. I call you elder sister. I don''t need to teach you how to be a man. Since you''ve been gone so long, why do you want to come back? Since you don''t want Lan Qing anymore, why do you want to come back and rob him with me? Now, he doesn''t want me. What do you want me to do? What do you want my baby to do? "


    She suddenly stood up and asked the indifferent woman in front of her. Her voice was trembling with excitement, her eyes were suddenly red, and her face was pitiful.


    Listening to her bloody questions, Li Qingning only felt that her headache became more severe. For a moment, she doubted whether her decision to return home was wrong.


    For a long time, she did not answer. The spacious villa living room is quiet, only the sobbing sound of Shen Xingchen. Her hands were over her belly, her eyes were down, her shoulders were shaking up and down.


    Looking at her appearance, Li Qingning suddenly felt a trace of pity. When I was a pregnant woman in the United States, I lost my way to the prenatal examination alone. The same is true, with one hand carefully covering her abdomen. Her huge sadness and helplessness constantly impacted her fragile nerves. She was really like herself now.


    She took a deep breath and stood up. Her eyes fell casually behind Shen Xingchen. She said in a soft voice, "I just came back this time to take my daughter to see my hometown. Lan Qing and I are in the past. He''s just the father of my child. I don''t have any other thoughts on him, let alone snatch him back from you. As for what happened between you, I think you have to ask him. I''m tired. You can help yourself. "


    With that, she walked upstairs.


    "Qingning elder sister..." Shen Xingchen suddenly stopped sobbing and stopped her behind. At the same time, she turned around and grabbed her slender wrist.


    Li Qingning looked at her eyes in the misty tears, only feel tired. She frowned and asked, "am I not clear enough?"


    But Shen Xingchen didn''t answer. She just held her wrist tightly. Her crystal nails seemed to be embedded into her skin, which made her frown.


    Shen Xingchen has been tugging at her, with complex emotions flowing in her eyes. She looks at her without blinking. Her body''s center of gravity moves down slowly, "plop" and kneels in front of her.


    "Sister Qingning, as long as I have other ways, I won''t come to you. Now I''m pregnant with Lan Qing''s child, but I don''t have a reputation. My parents and grandfather don''t allow me to enter the house. My family is a politician, and they say it''s not a good influence. "


    "Originally... Lan Qing has slowly accepted me... He even acquiesced in the wedding that Mrs. LAN arranged for us... I don''t want much... Please... Don''t rob me... OK?..." Ok... You already have that big designer''s boyfriend... But I... I only have Lan Qing left... "

 Chapter 426

    Shen Xingchen cried out of breath. Gradually, her expression began to become ferocious, and her delicate face began to twist.


    Li Qingning originally wanted to leave, but she didn''t want to entangle with her again. But she slowly felt something wrong with her. She quickly squatted down, helped her stand up, went to the sofa and sat down, poured a glass of water to feed her. After a while, the expression on her face gradually spread.


    "Don''t be so emotional in the future. It''s easy to move the fetus." She put down her glass and said faintly. Then she stood up and looked at her with drooping eyes. "You go back first. If Lan Qing knows you''re coming quietly today, he won''t give you a look. I can only tell you that there is nothing between us and there will be nothing more. "


    After that, she turned and walked quickly upstairs.


    As soon as I got upstairs, I saw Sisi sitting in front of the railing, her legs still swinging outside. All the way, she watched Li Qingning go upstairs to her side. She blinked her big eyes and looked at her tired mother. She asked softly, "Mom, why is that Aunt crying so sad? Is her uncle in the hospital, too? "


    Her eyes were black and big, with long eyelashes. She looked at her cleverly and wisely.


    Li Qingning walked up to her and squatted down, straightened her broken hair, took a deep breath and said, "well... It''s not... There are always all kinds of sad things in the adult world, and you will understand them later."


    "Is it so painful to grow up? Then I don''t want to grow up. I want to be five years old and stay with my parents forever. " Sisi''s happy face made Li Qingning smile again. She touched her little head and said softly, "silly child, who can''t grow up to be five years old forever..."


    Li Qingning simply sat down beside her and let her little body lean against her arms. Watching Shen Xingchen sit on the sofa for a while, then get up and walk out of the door of the villa, the thin figure looks a bit desolate, wobbly, as if it will be blown down by a light wind at any time, suddenly some sympathy for this woman.


    She could not help but sigh. To some extent, they are not the same? They all fell in love with a person they shouldn''t love at the best age. Maybe the end has been doomed from the beginning.


    "CICI, shall we go back to America?" Li Qingning looked at her far away back, and her sight always fell on the place where she left at the door of the villa.


    Sissy suddenly sat up from her arms, looked at her and asked, "why?"


    "Don''t you like Uncle Brad very much, too? Let''s go back to New York. Aren''t there many of your friends there? They must have missed you Li Qingning stretched out her hand and gently stroked her back, like a silent persuasion.


    But Lansi didn''t seem to like her. She said obstinately, "I like Uncle Brad. He''s very kind to me, but he''s not my father, mom, dad and baby. Shouldn''t the family live together?"


    "But..."


    Before Li Qingning finished speaking, Sisi interrupted her, and continued solemnly: "if we leave dad to go back to New York, he will be very sad. He will not sleep at night alone."


    "Why do you have so much sense, you little head?" Li Qingning stretched out her hand and touched her little head. Suddenly, she hesitated.


    Sisi spat out her tongue at her, put her arm in a coquettish way, and said, "Mom, that aunt looks so sad. It''s frightening to cry. I''m so hungry, but I dare not go downstairs."


    "Go to dinner." Li Qingning stood up and held out her hand. Sisi jumped up happily, took her hand and ran downstairs.


    The beginning of summer, the city''s summer seems to be particularly anxious, the sunshine outside the window is bright and dazzling.


    Dark marble floor, black desk, the office is always a group of cool and low tone, Lan Qing sitting against the light, the sun through the French window, coldly surrounded him, he hung his eyes and turned the hands of the document.


    Li Lin stood opposite his desk, straight, looking at the man.


    She was suddenly in a trance. It seemed that the scene had not changed for so many years.


    "Mr. LAN, you know about Mr. Lin''s personal assets before. Now that he has passed away, there are serious financial loopholes in Lin''s family. Do you really want to buy a large number of shares in Lin''s family at this time? Why do we have to go to this muddy water... "


    Lan Qing has always been sober and wise in business, but this time, she really can''t understand the reason why he did it.


    "That''s it." There was no emotion in Lan Qing''s voice. He didn''t even look up at her. His eyes still fell on the document in front of him.


    After a while, he raised his head and laughed indifferently.


    "After the old man passed away, he left the position of CEO of the company to Lin tie. What I said will make him pay the price. It''s just the beginning. "


    Li Lin took a deep breath and said softly, "OK." Turn around and walk out of the office.


    He has long said that no matter who is in this city, no matter what he does, as long as he is offended by LAN Jiu, one day, he will cry and regret his decision.


    When she got home at night, sissy was as usual. When she saw him, she rushed into his arms like a small missile, hugged him around the neck and called Dad.


    But the expression on Li Qingning''s face, in addition to coldness, added a few different emotions.


    On the dinner table, his eyes constantly swept Li Qingning''s expressionless face. He leaned over and looked at Sisi who was eating with relish. He asked softly, "what happened today? Why isn''t mom happy? "


    CICI swallowed a mouthful, then stopped and reported the whole day''s journey.


    "Today, I accompanied my mother to see my grandmother. She lived in a very quiet big garden. She also went to see an uncle who could not speak and move in the hospital. At noon, there was an aunt..."


    "Sissy! You can''t talk at dinner. " Li Qingning quickly interrupts her. She doesn''t want to be mixed up between Lan Qing and other women, so she can''t let Lan Qing know that Shen Xingchen is looking for her.


    Some wronged, CICI picked up the spoon again and ate in silence.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little tired." Li Qingning looked at the slight shock in Lan Qing''s eyes and said faintly.


    After a pause, she looked at Lan Qing''s face and asked softly, "do you know what happened to the Li family during my absence? Haoda... Has not been acquired by Lin? How could it be completely bankrupt again? "

 Chapter 427

    Lan Qing drank a spoonful of soup and said: "a lot of things have happened. Lin had been too busy to take care of Haoda. In addition, after the acquisition, Lin is only holding shares. It''s your father who is really in business. Later, it was exposed that shoddy, Haoda''s share price began to plummet. Your father... Li Tianhao, he sold several properties of the Li family, and then fled with money. "


    When Li Qingning heard that his back was stiff, he quietly clenched his fingers. His heart was full of hatred. Haoda, who was once very popular, came to a miserable end in Li Tianhao''s hands. If grandfather and mother are still there, they will be sad.


    Lan Qing suddenly put down the tableware in his hand, looked at her eyes playfully, said: "there are things that you care about, I thought, you are so free and easy, can give up everything, regardless of walking clean."


    She was stiff and lowered her eyes, saying, "I''m finished. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Seeing that her mother''s expression was not good, Sisi jumped out of the chair and ran to take her hand and followed her upstairs.


    How could that be?


    Lan Qing''s face is still without any expression, but he is secretly annoyed. He knows that such words will deeply hurt her heart. He also knows that Li family and Haoda are the things she cares about, but he can''t help but want to prick up his whole body to hurt her when he thinks of her and that man.


    At night, the music of the mobile phone rang out in the silence, and the bright blue "* * yde" flickered on the caller ID, which interrupted her thoughts.


    Li Qingning took a look at Lanxi who was sleeping and pressed the answer button.


    His voice is still so gentle, like the sun, with a dry warmth.


    Forget it, it should be sunny now.


    "Qingning, I''m almost finished. I can go back to you soon."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry." She tried to hide her depression and make herself sound happy.


    Brad''s familiar breathing voice came from the receiver. He laughed and said gently, "how can I not worry, Qingning? I miss you very much."


    She leaned against the window, watching the night scene outside the villa, silent.


    "Do you miss me?" Brad asked this with a cautious probing tone.


    She lowered her eyes, gave a faint "um" and said softly, "sissy has gone to bed. Shall we talk about it another day?"


    "Well, good night, Qingning. I love you." Probably not seen for a long time, she was not used to this kind of confession. With a faint smile, she said, "well, you can go and be busy." Then he hung up in a hurry.


    Now Brad is sitting in her room. If Li Qingning can see him, he can see the loss on his face. He put the receiver of his mobile phone close to his ear and listened to the busy sound after the phone hung up. He didn''t put down his mobile phone for a long time.


    For the first time, he was afraid that the woman he loved would leave him and choose the man he couldn''t match.


    He always knew that she had never put it down. She didn''t say it, and he didn''t care about it. He was afraid that the harmony they had built would be destroyed by him.


    She is so beautiful, he can''t bear to blaspheme, but he can''t force her to stay around, what should he do?


    The next day is the weekend, sissy early in the morning to quarrel with mom and dad to take her to the playground.


    Although she didn''t know what was wrong with her parents'' conversation last night, her sensitive little nose smelled that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so she turned her eyes and thought of this method.


    Lan Qing has enjoyed it. Since Li Qingning left, he has been working 365 days a year, immersing himself in endless work, and seems to have forgotten what it''s like to take a vacation.


    Li Qingning looked at the excited smile on her face, and could not bear to refuse, so she nodded and agreed.


    In the playground, as in my memory, all kinds of cartoon characters walk back and forth in the park dressed up. The large-scale amusement facilities are overwhelming, and the brand-new equipment is dazzling.


    To Li Qingning''s surprise, although it was a weekend, the playground seemed a little deserted. After walking in for a long time, they were the only ones except the staff.


    Maybe it''s children''s playful nature. Sisi''s face always keeps the initial excited smile, holding a snow white design hydrogen balloon in her hand, shuttling between one amusement facility after another.


    Lan Qing seems to be full of energy, and follows her tirelessly, with a gentle smile in his mouth. His eyes are full of that little figure, full of tenderness and love.


    His slender fingers are well-defined. Holding a glass of orange juice, he patiently grabs the crazy sissy and watches her drink. Then he leads her to the carousel with satisfaction.


    "Don''t you go up and sit down?" Lan Qing put Sisi on a white horse, then went to Li Qingning and asked softly.


    She took a look at sissy''s expectant eyes, nodded gently at him and walked up around him.


    Lan Qing turned his back to them and rubbed the sea blue treasure Bracelet in his pocket, but he didn''t have the courage to take it out.


    "Dad, come on." CICI called him eagerly behind her back.


    He took his hand out of his pocket, answered, turned and headed for the carousel.


    When the music starts, the carousel starts slowly. Lan Qing sits behind them, watching the horse go up and down. Li Qingning takes Sisi''s hand, and finally shows a long lost smile on her face. Under the background of the color light of the carousel, her skin is almost transparent, beautiful and unreal. He even has a trance for a second.


    Looking at two figures, one big and the other small, he felt hot and had an impulse to leave this moment forever. He hoped that time would stop at this second forever.


    Near noon, Sisi was tired of playing, lying on Lanqing''s shoulder, but still with a satisfied smile on her face.


    When they walked out of the playground, Li Qingning saw the sign of "suspend business" standing at the gate of the playground. She sighed gently, and a kind of complex emotion flowed in her eyes. She got on the car behind Lan Qing.


    The lengthened Lincoln saloon car headed for the LAN villa.


    Lanqing always refused to let sissy leave her for a moment. Even in the car, he put her on his knee, put a hand around her little body, and teased her from time to time. It seemed that he had become a big child full of childlike innocence, poking her little face, and playing some childish games with her.


    Li Qingning sat aside, looking at the scenery outside the window, his mood was light, and he seemed to be empty, and he seemed to be struggling with something.

 Chapter 428

    At this moment, the weather outside the car window began to become dark. When the sky was just clear, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky, and the light began to become dark. Li Qingning''s expression on his face was not very clear.


    "I''m going to change the room on the first floor into a toy room for sissy, and I''ve hired a swimming coach for her. He''ll report next week." Lan Qing looked at his side face and tried to find the topic.


    "Well, good." She smiles faintly, looks a little polite, and then turns her head out of the window.


    Then she began to be a little preoccupied, as if thinking about something, but just simply empty.


    The sky began to rain, and the rain was interwoven on the window glass. Her skin was white and transparent, and she was sitting by her side, but it seemed that she was far away from Lan Qing.


    There was a quiet atmosphere in the car, just like five years ago, but not very similar. Now Li Qingning is not keen on finding topics to break the silence, and there is a little life between them.


    Soon back to the villa, and the rain seems to be more and more big, did not want to stop the meaning.


    The servant stood in front of the gate early in the morning and waited. Lan Qing pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then she took Sisi out of the car and gave it to the servant. She took the umbrella from another servant. After bypassing the car, she opened the door on Li Qingning''s side and said softly, "get out of the car." Then he reached out to her.


    But Li Qingning turned a blind eye to his outstretched hand. He got out of the car and went under his umbrella. He said with a faint smile, "thank you."


    So polite and alienated, like a stranger.


    Lan Qing''s eyes dim down, just gently nodded to her, said: "go in."


    When they went to the villa together, he naturally raised his hand to put it on her shoulder, but when it was hanging in the air, he put it down again.


    Think he LAN nine read countless women, what kind of women have not seen, what kind of women can not get. But now, in front of Li Qingning, he has lost his position.


    Sissy walked to the front door first, stubbornly insisted on turning around and waiting for them to enter the house together. Looking at her parents who are walking towards her, her smiling face is still full of excited expression.


    When they got to the door, CICI ran among them, holding one hand, and then hopped towards the villa.


    The housekeeper has been waiting respectfully in the hall. Sissy seems to have a special liking for the old man. She runs to the housekeeper and looks up at her head and says, "Uncle housekeeper, we are very happy to go to the playground today. Mom and dad sat on the carousel with me."


    He looked at the little girl with a smile, and suddenly seemed to think of Lan Qing''s childhood. Children seem to have such a lively and playful side, but at the beginning, when the young master was looking forward to going out to play, or what toys he liked, his wife would always interrupt him with a serious face and arbitrarily tell him that he was frustrated by playing.


    Gradually, this kind of child''s unique nature seems to disappear from the young master. His face is always full of maturity and indifference that does not belong to his age.


    When I see this little girl today, I seem to see the young master again.


    "Well, the lady is tired." The housekeeper asked respectfully, with a loving look on his face.


    But CICI blinked her big eyes and said, "what lady? Why doesn''t uncle call me sissy like my father


    Just when the housekeeper didn''t know how to answer, Li Qingning came over, touched her little head and said, "go upstairs and change your clothes."


    She looked up and saw the expression on the housekeeper''s face was a little embarrassed. Following his eyes, Lan Qing and she saw two people sitting on the sofa in the living room at the same time.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Lan Qing''s expression looks obviously with a trace of surprise, there are other emotions, words fall, eyes fall on Shen Xingchen who is sitting beside Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. Lan was wearing a dress made by Paris. Her hair was properly combed at the back of her head and made into an elegant bun. There were dark green Agate Earrings on her earlobes, and the familiar diamond necklace was still hanging around her neck.


    I haven''t seen her for five years. She is still shining and her skin is smooth and tight, as if years still won''t leave any mark on her face.


    She slowly stood up, went to them, looked up and down at Li Qingning, and Lansi, who was quietly nestling beside her at the moment, turned and looked at LAN Qingleng and snorted.


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t know how many mindless things you can do."


    "Mom, it''s my business. Can you stop meddling in it?" Lan Qing''s voice is a little low and hoarse. The scene in front of him makes him feel tired.


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t seem to give up, "just for this woman..."


    She leaned over and looked at him, one finger pointing at Li Qingning. Her delicate crystal nails reflected the dazzling light of the living room, which made her feel a little dazzling. She could not help but droop her eyes and hold her tightly behind her.


    "Just for her, are you going to abandon this woman who has been with you for five years and has a baby for you?" Mrs. Lan''s tone with a trace of fierce questioning, let Lan Qing''s eyebrows tightly into a knot.


    Shen Xingchen always stands behind the sofa, looking at all this happening in the hall with an aggrieved face, like a aggrieved daughter-in-law.


    "If you like, you can go with her. I have given her a villa. You can move there." Lan Qing''s tone is indifferent, his hand is in his trousers, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    This time, he has made the determination not to give in.


    The lines on Mrs. Lan''s face were tight. She might not have thought that her son, who had been obedient to her since childhood, would one day face each other because of a woman.


    Five years ago, she thought he was just blinded by impulsive feelings. Unexpectedly, five years later, it was the same woman who made their mother and son contradict.


    "Well, are you driving me away? Just for this woman, don''t you even want your mother? "


    "A man of my age doesn''t even have the right to choose to live with the one I love?" Lan Qing is straight to go up to her sharp vision, don''t give in ground to ask a way back.


    I don''t know why, when he heard the word "loved one" in his mouth, Li Qingning suddenly moved his heart. Some place in his heart began to heat up gradually, and finally became more and more hot.


    Mrs. LAN pointed to Li Qingning''s hand and put it down feebly. She looked at the man who was higher than herself and said, "my mother told you five years ago that this woman is not suitable for you. Her character and her mind can help you in any way."

 Chapter 429

    "Emotion is not business. Don''t you understand that up to now? Isn''t the lesson dad taught you enough? " Lan Qing expression indifference, a pair of dark eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of fog, no temperature.


    "Now you''ve learned to teach your mother the opposite, haven''t you? Well, even if you are true love, this woman has been gone for five years. She came back with a child. How can you guarantee the purity of the child''s blood? Is the loss on Gu fei''er not enough to make you happy? "


    As Mrs. Lan said, she turned her head and scanned Lansi, who was hiding behind Li Qingning timidly. She added: "what''s more, she''s still a daughter."


    "You can look down on me, but you don''t question my daughter''s rights." Hear Mrs. LAN say so, Sisi, originally a face indifferent Li Qingning, eyes suddenly full of stubborn voice retort her words.


    Mrs. LAN looked back and said, "I''m talking to my son. Where can I get your interference? After five years, why did the good come back? Don''t think that I don''t know what''s going on in your head. You women''s minds are cheating my son. "


    "What do I think?" Li Qingning sneered and said: "even if the child is bleeding with Lan Qing''s blood, our mother and daughter have nothing to do with him. Do you think I want to go back to LAN''s home? You may as well ask your good son


    Mrs. LAN turns her head and looks at Lan Qing with a trace of doubt in her expression.


    "Yes, I forced Li Qingning and his children back to my side. I have the right and obligation to take care of my wife and daughter. As for you, you can continue to live in the LAN family, or you can go back to Rome to spend the rest of your life. If you really can''t accommodate their mother and daughter, then I have to open up your private account in Swiss bank and the business of registering a company in Paris in front of all the directors of the company. I don''t think I need to explain it to you later. "


    The rain outside the door is falling more and more, and the sound of the rain is overwhelming, which envelops the silence inside.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her son in shock, his face suddenly became strange, or the indifference and indifference of his expression made her speechless.


    Lan Qing''s tone is so calm, not like a discussion, not like a threat, more like saying a common thing. Little things like what to eat for lunch or cancelling an afternoon meeting.


    The expressions of Li Qingning and Shen Xingchen were shocked to varying degrees.


    However, Li Qingning was surprised that her own mother and son could make such a mess.


    And Shen Xingchen''s shock is more despair, it seems that Mrs. LAN seems to have a big handle in the hands of Lan Qing, she is no longer strong enough to support her, do her backer.


    "You''re investigating me." Mrs. Lan''s voice was soft, as if from the distant horizon. The pride and elegance on her face were all gone, leaving only pale and haggard. It seemed that she was five years old, and the legal lines on the corners of her mouth began to appear and become more obvious.


    "Mom, I didn''t intend to tell you about this. I really can''t understand why you still need so many secret assets in your present position. But if you continue to force me, I will have to kill my family."


    Lan Qing''s voice sounds so light, a little unlike him, dark eyes with a kind of wet sadness, even if his heart is hard, it is just ordinary people, of course, he does not want to meet his own mother one day.


    Mrs. Lan''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together, and her expression began to become distorted. Her voice seemed to be broken because of excitement, sharp and harsh. "I have my reason for anything I do. Do you really want to do this to your mother for this woman?"


    Words fall, her body a slant, as if the next second will fall.


    Shen Xingchen quickly strode to her side and gently called "Ma", supporting her arm and supporting part of her weight.


    She looks at Mrs. LAN anxiously, during which, of course, she also feels the sharp examination in Lan Qing''s eyes.


    "Don''t do that, will you? Lan Qing, she is your mother after all. How can you do this to her? " Shen Xingchen began to sob, holding Mrs. Lan''s hand tightly in one hand. "I don''t want anything. I''m content to have this child. Can you stop arguing?"


    Li Qingning''s eyes are a little absent-minded. At the moment, she just feels tired. She doesn''t want to get involved in such endless farce any more. It seems that all the nightmares of five years ago have been repeated. She looked a little pale and held her hand tightly.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll take sissy back to America in a minute." At the end of the speech, she took Sisi behind her and went upstairs.


    As long as she is around this man, there will always be countless situations to face. She has been exhausted. Five years ago, she chose to leave. Now, it seems that only leaving can solve all problems.


    Hear her words, Lan Qing''s brain suddenly a blank, in the heart has a cool air full to start flowing in the blood, chest is cold pain repeatedly attack, let him don''t know how to deal with.


    When he returned to his mind and planned to catch up, Shen Xingchen had let go of Mrs. Lan''s hand to catch up with her upstairs.


    Lan Qing saw her mother''s body shaking, and her expression looked a little painful. She covered her chest with one hand, as if she was going to fall on the ground in the next second. So she quickly came forward to help her and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''ll help you to sit on the sofa."


    "Get out of here, I don''t have your son." Mrs. LAN pushed weakly, but still followed his steps towards the living room sofa.


    Shen Xingchen catches up with Li Qingning on the revolving stairs. She takes a look at Lan Qing holding Mrs. LAN on the sofa, grabs her wrist and raises her voice


    "Qingning elder sister, don''t be impulsive. I can see that Lan Qing loves you. I quit. I quit, OK? Don''t leave. You''ve kept Lan Qing waiting for five years. How many five years can a person have in his life? I''ll quit and you''ll be together. I''ll never disturb your life again. I''m satisfied to have this child. "


    As she said it, she cried bitterly.


    Li Qingning took Sisi in one hand and was pulled back by her. She said calmly: "I came back this time because I saw the news that you are going to get married. I thought Lan Qing had forgotten me long ago... I didn''t have any idea to be together with him again. You let me go."


    She said, struggling gently.


    "But Lan Qing, he loves you. For you, he doesn''t hesitate to abandon his mother and me. What are you dissatisfied with? Don''t go, or he will hate me all his life. " Shen Xingchen still took her hand and said.

 Chapter 430

    Li Qingning frowned and said, "since you care about him so much, I wish you happiness."


    Then she let go of CICI''s hand and tried to brush it off her wrist.


    At this time, before she had any defense, Shen Xingchen suddenly seemed weightless and rolled down the stairs in a shrill voice, which sounded so miserable.


    Li Qingning caught her hand just a few millimeters away, but still watched her roll down one by one, and finally landed on the smooth marble floor.


    Shen Xingchen is wearing an Organza Dress. Her white and slender thighs are exposed. She is like a flower blooming on the floor reflecting the warm yellow light. Then, a stream of bright red liquid slowly flows out of her body, making her look like a bloody rose.


    Standing on the stairs, Li Qingning was so scared that she looked at the scene in front of her eyes. It wasn''t until the cry beside her that she regained her consciousness.


    Sisi burst into tears, rubbed her body with tears, and said vaguely, "Mom, what''s wrong with that aunt? I''m so scared... "


    At this time, Lan Qing has run to Shen Xingchen''s side, kneels down to check her condition, and then picks her up and runs towards the door.


    At the moment, Mrs. LAN seemed to recover a little spirit, perhaps because she was worried, and she followed out with vigorous steps. Before she left, she took a deep look at Li Qingning standing on the stairs.


    There was silence in the villa.


    In such a big house, there was only the sound of sissy''s low voice, and the shocking blood in front of the stairs.


    The numb pain in her heart gradually revived. She moved and even felt the bones in her body click.


    "Not afraid, not sissy." She lowered her eyes and patted sissy''s little head. Her voice soothed her gently, as if she were comforting herself.


    After pacifying some of the frightened sissies and leaving them to the servants, she called the driver to the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital and asked the front desk, she quickly walked to the operating room of the VIP Clinic Area on the 10th floor of the hospital, and suddenly remembered the memories of Lan Qing and him here.


    She shakes her head, trying to get rid of those memories that have no meaning to her, and then goes to the operating room with "in operation" on.


    Mrs. LAN is sitting on the long sofa outside the operating room. Lan Qing''s tall body leans against the wall and lowers her head in silence. His side face is still so good-looking, dark silhouette looks a bit melancholy.


    She silently went to the door of the operating room and forgot to look inside, but the frosted glass could not see anything, only a hazy, frustrating white.


    "What are you doing here?" Lan Qing looked at her coming silently, thin lips slightly opened, asked softly.


    Li Qingning twisted her fingers together, lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice: "I came to see how the situation is. At that time, I was scared. She kept dragging me. I don''t know how... How did she roll down the stairs... Is she... OK?"


    Lan Qing stood up straight and stood in front of her, looking down at her drooping eyelashes, shaking gently. Suddenly, she felt an impulse, as if she had never changed. She was still the little girl who was at a loss when she met something five years ago.


    He didn''t say anything. He put his hand around her and put her in his arms. He rubbed her back up and down and said, "it''s OK. I know you''re scared too. Shen Xingchen... I''m sorry for her..."


    "What I''ve done... I know best!" Mrs. Lan''s voice came from behind, full of disdain and ridicule. "Now she''s running to pretend to be innocent. Will Shen Xingchen go downstairs and deliberately kill her children?"


    This broad and warm embrace is so familiar. In the past five years, although she is reluctant to admit it, she has dreamt about it again and again in the middle of the night. How many times has she missed this embrace? Only she knows.


    She wanted to push Lan Qing away, but she was obsessed with this familiar feeling.


    After hearing Mrs. Lan''s words, she completely recovered her reason, pushed aside Lan Qing holding her and said faintly, "I''m sorry, my sudden return disrupted your life. I''ll deal with it."


    Then he turned and strode toward the elevator.


    "Qingning..." Lan Qing yelled at her back, trying to chase her out, but she was stopped by Mrs. LAN, "a Xing, she is still lying in the operating room for emergency treatment!"


    Smell speech, he then reluctantly stop, eyes still follow Li Qingning, until she disappeared in the closed elevator door, just reluctantly take back the line of sight.


    He can''t go. Although he hasn''t made any commitment to Shen Xingchen these years, he has owed this woman too much.


    He suddenly understood that, as early as in the beginning, he should completely push away this woman, instead of listening to his mother''s words and silently acquiesce in her staying at his side.


    He gradually understood that some feelings could not be obliterated by time, just as some feelings could not grow with the passage of time. Procrastination is more cruel to each other.


    But he understood too late.


    Soon after Li Qingning left, night fell quietly over the city.


    Besides doctors and nurses, all kinds of dignitaries, business celebrities and politicians come and go on the 10th floor of the hospital, so it''s very quiet, and even seems to be able to hear each other''s breathing.


    Mrs. LAN has been quietly sitting on the sofa, drooping eyes, proud and elegant face gradually dyed a bit tired.


    Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick.


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened. The attending physician came out from the inside, tired, with a trace of blood on his hand.


    Lan Qing sees him come out to hasten to gather up to go forward, tone some urgently ask a way: "how?"


    The doctor sighed and said: "the patient lost too much blood. Fortunately, it was delivered in time, but the child... You should know that it has not been saved, but you can rest assured that as long as you take good care of it, you can still have it again."


    Hearing the news that Shen Xingchen was ok, Lan Qing''s heart just fell to the ground slightly. He released his hand holding the doctor''s sleeve and said faintly: "I''m ok... Can I go to see her?"


    "Miss Shen is still in a severe coma. She will be transferred to the ward for observation for a period of time. It''s better not to have too many people disturb her." The doctor said as he took the strap off his ear.


    When Lan Qing and Mrs. LAN returned to the villa, it was already late at night, and the sky was full of silent stars.


    Along the way, both of them were silent, and a strong sense of tiredness swept his central nervous system, destroying his will and leaving him nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 431

    When she goes upstairs to her room and passes by Li Qingning''s door, Lan Qing stops and wants to raise her hand to knock on the door to see the situation of her and Sisi. But in the end, she gives up and walks towards her room in silence. The tall figure looks lonely.


    At this time, Li Qingning is sitting on the carpet beside the bed in the room. Sisi had fallen asleep, her face was very quiet, her eyelashes were long, casting a small shadow on her face.


    Thinking of the happy and contented smile on her face when she was raised over her head by Lan Qing during the day, Li Qingning unconsciously raised her mouth.


    But Sisi, if your mother wants to take you away from your father, will it deprive you of your happiness at the same time? But mom can''t help it. In this situation, maybe it''s a good decision for everyone to leave.


    Li Qingning lies on the edge of the bed, a hand gently rubs the soft hair on the top of her head, and makes a difficult decision.


    The next afternoon, Lan Qing finished the work of the company in a hurry and drove to the hospital alone.


    Shen Xingchen has gradually regained consciousness and come to life.


    When he came into the ward, she was looking out of the window with her head sideways. Her lips were white, and there was no blood on her face. She was almost transparent.


    He quietly went to her bed, but did not speak. In the silent air, there was something quiet and sad, which was rapidly expanding, colorless and tasteless, penetrating violently. Soon, the whole room seemed to be filled with this emotion, and it would burst in the next second.


    "There is no child, is there?" Shen Xingchen''s lips moved, trembling, and asked softly.


    Lan Qing lowered his eyes and said, "that child... He shouldn''t have come to this world."


    The cold incandescent light on the ceiling of the room is dazzling, and the air conditioner makes a buzzing noise when it is running. Everything is clear and shocking.


    Shen Xingchen looked at him, with a sad smile on his face, and said, "he is your flesh and blood, with the same blood as you. Don''t you have a little regret?" Said, a drop of tears from her eyes.


    But Lan Qing is just silent, drooping his eyes, and his emotions are perfectly hidden under his thick eyelashes.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "I just want to persuade sister Qingning to stay. Even if she hates me, why do you want to do this to my child?"


    The hand that blue Qing hangs in the body side tightly clenches into fist, suddenly open mouth to say: "Qing Ning won''t do like this!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Shen Xingchen looked into his eyes, as if she had been fearless after going through the gate of hell.


    "With my understanding of her, Qingning has never been such a person. You were so emotional. It was just an accident. You and me, I''m sorry for you. I''ll make it up to you. If this child is gone, you can start your life again. " Lan Qing left this sentence, then quickly turned out of the ward.


    Shen Xingchen looked at his left back, so determined, no trace of nostalgia, mouth with a sad smile, look full of despair.


    My life? My life was not controlled by myself at the moment when I saw you. I sincerely held my life in front of you, but you did not hesitate to throw it aside. My life has long been ruined by you, Lan Qing.


    She closed her eyes slightly. Her face was so quiet that she seemed to be asleep. My heart suddenly surged with a kind of fear and sour premonition, mixed with a person to stay in the cold ward of the desolation, swept her every inch of nerve.


    When Lanqing got home, sissy ran out of the villa as usual, and then jumped into his arms.


    Seeing her affectionately embracing her neck to call her father, his complicated thoughts gradually subsided. With a gentle smile in his cold eyes, he kissed her little face and asked, "do you miss Dad today?"


    "Yes." CICI replied cleverly and nodded forcefully.


    The kind of happy smile on Lan Qing''s face spread directly into his heart, holding her into the villa.


    After entering the villa, Li Qingning came down from the upstairs and walked towards him. For the first time, he didn''t avoid his eyes.


    He leaned down to put down sissy, patted her little face and said, "play by yourself."


    Then he got up and looked at Li Qingning and said, "do you have something to say?"


    She dropped her eyes and nodded gently, holding a few thin A4 papers behind her.


    He passed her and walked upstairs. When he passed her, he said faintly, "follow me to the study."


    She turned around and followed him a few steps away. As he entered the study, she gently closed the door.


    Lan Qing casually pulled the necktie, shirt button opened two, the whole person appears casual and sexy, poured a glass of wine in the wine cabinet, sat down at the desk, looked at her and asked: "what do you want to say?"


    She took a deep breath and asked softly, "how is she... Shen Xingchen?"


    "The child is gone, but she''s OK. She can be discharged after a period of observation." He looked at her steadily, as if examining her soul.


    "Oh..." Li Qingning always hung his eyes, looking worried.


    "Did you come to me to ask about her condition?"


    "I don''t know how it happened that day. I..."


    "I know!" He cut in her words with determination.


    At the moment, her appearance made him want to stand up immediately, hold her in his arms, and then tell her that everything has him, don''t think about it.


    But then, the things in front of him shocked him. When he saw the thin sheets of paper Li Qingning pushed in front of him, all his thoughts disappeared.


    He didn''t even know the expression on his face at that moment. He just felt that the blood of his whole body was surging up, and all his reason was reduced to ashes at that moment.


    "What do you mean?" His lips are pale, like petals washed away by rain, and his eyes are like a pool of black stagnant water, without any waves.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, eyes fell on the white paper in front of him, "isn''t it obvious enough?"


    On the first page of the white paper, five big black words "divorce agreement" stabbed Lan Qing''s eyes without modification, and the pain reached her heart.


    "No matter five years ago, or now, I told you, absolutely impossible, you die this heart."


    Her chest heaved violently. She seemed to have made up her mind. She said, "things have come to this stage. Besides this road, is there any other way out? Lan Qing, I beg you to let me go. "

 Chapter 432

    Lan Qing gazed at her in silence for a long time and said, "are you willing to let sissy have no father and a complete home?"


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and said quietly, "I''ll explain to her."


    "I''ve already signed. We''ve been dragging on for five years. Don''t waste each other like this any more." At the end of the speech, she quickly turned around and hid the surging emotion in her eyes and walked towards the door.


    Lan Qing "Teng" to stand up from the chair, looking at her back, said in a deep voice: "I will not give up so easily."


    Li Qingning stepped at the foot of a meal, and then lowered his head quickly out of the door.


    How hard the night was, every minute, every second, was like a small steel nail, one by one, constantly inserted in Lan Qing''s heart.


    He sat on the leather sofa in the living room on the first floor and sat quietly all night without closing his eyes. Growing up, he didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, the heavy learning tasks assigned by his mother, the sharp drop of LAN''s share price and the unprecedented financial crisis, which he was not afraid of.


    But now he is really feeling the taste of fear. He did not dare to close his eyes. He was afraid that once he opened his eyes, Li Qingning and Sisi would evaporate and disappear from him again.


    In the dark, his eyes merged into the deep night, and the outline appeared deep and lonely.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun seemed to come earlier than before, filling the living room of the villa with golden warmth.


    Li Qingning in the room after packing simple luggage, soft voice wake up still sleeping Sisi.


    When she dragged the suitcase with one hand, holding the other hand with a confused face, and kept asking her where to go, Sisi came downstairs and bumped into Lan Qing standing in the hall.


    Sissy saw him, like a moment of spirit, ran to him happily, he squatted down and circled her into his arms.


    Sissy gave him a good morning kiss and said sweetly, "moring, Dad."


    "Did you sleep well?" He touched her little head with a smile, looked at her and nodded, the smile in his eyes was more profound.


    "Sissy, come to mom." Hearing Li Qingning''s call, she ran back to her obediently.


    "Where to?" Lan Qing stood up straight and asked in a concise way, or in other words, he knew why.


    Li Qingning raised his eyes to his eyes. His eyes were red. A pair of good-looking eyes were full of red blood. They looked like they had not slept all night.


    "You should know... I hired a lawyer, you sign, and the lawyer will visit in five days." She said faintly, holding the handle of the trunk tightly in her other hand.


    Lan Qing looked at her and said softly, "I won''t let you take sissy away from me like this."


    Sisi, who was not aware of the reason, captured some information sensitively from their conversation. She threw away Li Qingning''s hand and said, "Mom, sissy, don''t leave dad."


    She ran to Lan Qing and held his trouser legs tightly. She looked at Li Qingning prayingly in her big eyes.


    Li Qingning stares at the scene in front of her, looks at the stubborn in her eyes, avoids the dark eyes in his eyes, and moves her eyes to other places.


    She can no longer see, can no longer be soft hearted, she tried to order himself clearly has begun to be soft hearted, pain numb heart.


    "Sissy, come to mom." She ordered calmly.


    Sisi has always been obedient, but now she is particularly determined, holding Lan Qing''s trousers and rubbing his trousers so wrinkled that she won''t let go.


    Her voice soft, with a trace of crying, said: "Mom, please, I don''t want to separate from dad."


    "Good..." Li Qingning bit his lips, did not let his tears gush out. His eyes crossed Lan Qing''s shoulder and looked out the door. "Since you like being with dad so much, you can stay and live with him. I''ll go by myself!"


    She had a faint wry smile, and her heart was throbbing. Then he picked up his suitcase and walked around them towards the door.


    Lan Qing stood quietly in the same place, the lines on his face were tight. Seeing this, Sisi shook his hand and said, "Dad, don''t let mom go, don''t let mom go..."


    Her tears were raging on the small face which was always bright and lovely. Then she let go of Lan Qing''s hand, turned to catch up with Li Qingning''s figure who had come to the door, and took her hand.


    "Mom, don''t leave, mom, don''t leave sissy... Sissy just wants to live with mom and Dad... Mom..."


    She cried bitterly. Li Qingning stopped and saw her red face. Her heart was dripping blood.


    Sisi is such a clever and sensible child. It seems that she hasn''t cried so sad except for a high fever when she was two years old.


    Li Qingning put down her suitcase, squatted in front of Sisi, and wiped her tears with her hands, but her own tears seeped out of her eyes.


    "Sisi stopped crying and went with her mother..." she gently held the child in her arms and patted her on the back while comforting, "we will have a chance to return home in the future..."


    But Sisi still didn''t stop crying. She shook her head and cried. She said vaguely, "don''t... Don''t... I want to be with mom and dad every day..."


    Looking at her crying some trembling body, Li Qingning''s heart seems to tremble violently. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she stood up and pulled sissy towards the door, but the little girl sat on the ground stubbornly and tried to free herself from her hand.


    "Do you really want to be so cruel? So heartless to your daughter? " Lan Qing''s voice sounded behind him, as if from the distant horizon.


    Li Qingning''s lips moved, but she stopped at her feet, but she didn''t make a sound at last. At this time, what can she say?


    She has never been a cruel person. No matter what she did five years ago when she was at a loss, or now she is indifferent to everything, all she can do is to protect herself and the people she cares about from greater harm.


    Is that wrong?


    At this time, she should be quick to cut the mess and end everything. It was a wrong decision to choose to return to China. Now she chooses to correct her mistakes. What''s wrong?


    Lan Qing''s eyes flow with a touch of gloom, gently approaching them, Sisi is still crying, speechless to say something, holding Li Qingning''s skirt.


    "Five years ago, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have misunderstood you, but why didn''t you explain and choose to leave? Now, you have to give me hope and then give me up cruelly... Li Qingning, are you really fair to me and sissy? "

 Chapter 433

    Li Qingning stops all her movements. The whole person is like a sculpture. The faint pain in her heart makes her breathless.


    "If we can be firm, maybe the process will be very difficult, but nothing can stop our family from being together. Qingning, I love you. No matter five years ago or now, it hasn''t changed. " He approached her gently and held out his hand.


    At the moment when his hand touched her, she bounced away like an instinctive reaction.


    She turned and looked at him. Now he was standing in the back light, and the fog under his eyes became thicker. She saw her reflection in his dark eyes, and he looked at her tenderly and prayingly.


    "Don''t go, will you? In the past, I was wrong... In the future, I promise that I won''t let you suffer any more harm... "


    Although Lan Qing''s face with a cool smile, but his heart is tight, with a trace of uncertain vulnerability, looking at her, looking forward to an answer, like a prisoner waiting for sentence.


    She bit her lip, but the hand holding the suitcase slowly loosened. Her eyes swept over sissy, who was sitting beside and choking, and said, "OK, I can stay for a while, but only for sissy."


    His eyes flashed a light of hope, she promised to stay, for him at the moment, is a great concession. Although he felt very humble at the moment, his heart was still filled with a great joy.


    "Good..." a slight radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. As long as she was willing to stay, there would be room for relaxation.


    He bent down, picked up sissy and said, "do you hear me? My mother said that she would not take Sisi away. No more crying... "


    At the end of the speech, he took her to the restaurant.


    Seeing the humble prayer on Lan Qing''s proud face, Li Qingning felt a little distressed. He is such a proud person that he even asks for someone like this. After all, she can''t win him.


    Maybe from the beginning, she was doomed to lose forever in this competition.


    Everything seems to be at peace again.


    In the ward of the hospital, Shen Xingchen sat silently on the pure white bed. Her face was pale, and her lips were not bloody.


    After the middle-aged woman doctor came to give her a routine examination, she said softly, "you haven''t recovered very well these days. You are very weak now. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may not be able to have a baby in the future."


    Shen Xingchen raised his mouth and showed a cold smile. He said faintly, "can''t you have a baby? Who else can I give birth to? I don''t care about this life, let alone these... "


    The woman doctor looks less than 50 years old. She looks at her like her daughter with a little pity.


    She sighed and said, "don''t be too sad. When you came to check before, I told you that the quality of essence is not up to standard. Even if the child is born, it is likely to be a congenital defect. Now it''s gone, which means that it''s not your destiny. But this accident is quite harmful to you. Remember that you can''t stop eating, drinking and sleeping like this. Do you know? "


    Shen Xingchen had been looking out of the window, heard her words, turned his head to her line of sight, raised a bright smile.


    "I''ve known for a long time that this child can''t stay. There''s nothing to be sad about. Thank you, doctor, but I want to be quiet


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I think you should inform your family to take care of you. If you are so young and hurt yourself because of an accident, it will be a matter of a lifetime..."


    She wants to continue to say something, but Shen Xingchen has not turned her head to one side. She had no choice but to shake her head, told the nurse to take good care of her, and then turned away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Brad to return home. Seeing that the father and daughter of CICI and Lanqing are getting more and more affectionate, they all say that their daughter is the little lover of their father''s last life. Then their relationship in the last life should be very good, so that they have become father and daughter in this life, but their relationship is still the same.


    The happiest thing for sissy every day is that when Lanqing comes home in the evening, sometimes she will bring her all kinds of new gadgets, such as coral ornaments of the Great Barrier Reef in Australia, Limited Edition Barbie dolls, limited edition dolls of Disney in the United States, and so on. So the joy in her eyes is even more.


    Li Qingning always has some secret worries in her heart. After returning to China for so long, she has never told Brad about the domestic situation, let alone told him that she is living with her ex husband. To be exact, she is not her ex husband.


    There is a famous Murphy''s law in psychology. If something is likely to go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen. The more you worry about something, the more it will happen, and the faster it will come.


    God is like a dancing little boy, tired of the drama of warmth and calm. He is eager to speed up the pace of the game, so that the protracted, lengthy drama quickly to high tide, near the end.


    At the moment, he is carefully arranging the cast, who should appear, who should call the curtain, he wants to light up the dazzling lights of high tide, he wants to see the scene of clouds and fireworks flying together.


    Li Qingning did not expect that what she did not want to face would come so soon.


    On the morning of Brad''s return, Lan Qing and Li Lin took a private flight to Japan to attend the meeting.


    Since that day''s farce, Mrs. LAN seems to be suddenly silent. Even if she occasionally makes eye contact with Li Qingning in the villa, she will quickly pop away without expression. However, her attitude towards Sisi is gradually gentle, and occasionally she will touch her little head lovingly.


    That morning, the sun came a little subtle, and the clouds in the sky looked thick. Li Qingning is at the swimming pool behind the villa, watching Sisi have a swimming lesson. The mobile phone in her pocket rings suddenly.


    Looking at the swimming pool in the joy off of sissy, her face is also full of smile, some reluctantly withdraw their eyes, take out the mobile phone, see Brad''s name on the screen beating.


    Her finger movement suddenly became extremely slow, for a long time, finally pressed the answer button.


    Brad''s voice seemed to have been basked in the sunshine of California, with a dry and warm sunshine. He said gently, "Qingning, where do you guess I am?"


    She lowered her eyes, tried to make her voice sound relaxed and pleasant, and said, "I can''t guess."


    "I''ve already arrived in China. I''ll come to another city to do something. I''ll be on the plane again in a moment. You can see me in three hours!" Brad''s voice was as excited and enthusiastic as his smile.


    It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time.

 Chapter 434

    "Then I''ll take sissy to the airport to meet you." Li Qingning''s eyes swept across sissy, who was very happy in the swimming pool, holding a foam board.


    The smile in Brad''s voice sounded more obvious, saying, "well, I''m looking forward to seeing you and sissy on the plane."


    "Especially you." After a pause, he added, "Qingning, I miss you so much."


    There was an unnatural flash in Li Qingning''s expression. I don''t know why. He has been together for five years. Normally speaking, Brad is an undoubted perfect lover no matter from which point of view.


    However, she always felt that they were not lovers, but close friends. This feeling became more obvious after she saw Lan Qing again when she returned home. The complicated relationship made her instinctively want to escape and not face it.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." After she finished, she hung up the phone in a hurry, as if she was afraid that if she was not careful, she would reveal her inner feelings.


    Don''t you love him? But after all, after so many years together, he took good care of her, his gentlemanly demeanor, his intimate, all let her fall in love.


    But mentioning that man seems to be far fetched with love. She likes him, adores him, even admires him, but it''s not love.


    For so many years, she has been cheating herself. After a long time, it seems that she has really cheated the world, even herself.


    Until many years later, I see Lan Qing again, everything seems to be gradually opening.


    When Lan Qing said "Qingning, I love you" to her, she obviously felt the change of her heart beating. She obviously heard the sound of the opening of her capillaries, as if every factor was responding to his confession.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to face it.


    Although she is no longer the weak and cowardly Li Qingning five years ago, she has become strong, has her own career, and has experienced a lot on her own. However, in the face of feelings and Lan Qing, she is always like a little girl who has never grown up. She is always in a mess and can''t wake up. She just wants to escape, just like a clam, Wrap yourself in a thick shell.


    In the lobby of the airport.


    The crowd is crowded. Most of the people come and go to their destination with more or less luggage, which is a bit crowded. Li Qingning holds Sisi''s hand and looks around her neck.


    She and Brad saw each other almost at the same time. After Brad saw her, his eyes seemed to be lit up for a moment, flashing a dazzling light. With a gentle smile on his face, he waved to her and looked at his mouth as if he was calling her name.


    Li Qingning also waved to him with a smile, indicating that he saw her, and then led Sisi to his direction.


    "Qingning, imissyousomuch." Brad stood in front of them, put his suitcase aside, opened his arms, gently held her in his arms, lowered his head, buried his head in her long fluffy hair, and sucked the quiet and familiar fragrance of flowers in her hair. His tall body seemed to be completely leaning on Li Qingning.


    Sissy stood by and looked at them with her little head up.


    This scene is so moving, just like the mother and daughter who welcome her husband back, the long hug, and the innocence and ignorance on the little girl''s face, it looks so harmonious and pleasing.


    However, sometimes things in the world are never as simple as what you see, and what you see is not necessarily a fact.


    "Uncle, you didn''t even hug me." Sissy pouted her little mouth and looked at Brad holding her mother for so long as she was jealous. In fact, she was not jealous. She just thought that if dad saw Uncle Brad hugging his mother like this, he would be upset. So she turned her head and thought of this way.


    Brad let Li Qingning go with a smile, squatted down in front of her, a hand scraped her nose, touched her little head, said: "Sisi, uncle miss you very much, too."


    Then he held out his hand and picked her up. With the other hand, he pulled the suitcase and looked at Li Qingning. He said softly, "let''s go."


    "Well, good." Li Qingning smile, her expression has been light, as if preoccupied, and as if there is no mood.


    They found a coffee shop and sat down. Brad ordered fresh juice for Qingning and sissy and a latte for himself.


    Li Qingning likes Qingcha. He knows that, but he has not allowed her to drink pure black coffee for the past five years. He says Qingcha is too bitter and easy to make her feel depressed. He orders a cup of fresh juice or cappuccino for her every time. As time goes by, she gradually accepts his little obsession.


    "I haven''t been to China for a long time. The last time I came here was many years ago. This city has changed a lot." Brad sipped the coffee in front of him and looked out the window at the city and the crowd.


    Li Qingning also looked along his line of sight, lightly echoed, said: "yes, it''s very different from five years ago."


    "You''ve been back so long. I''m afraid you''ve been busy with your family. Before you can ask, where do you live now?" Brad suddenly turned around and looked into her eyes. He asked naturally with a smile on his lips.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Even her expression didn''t look so natural. She dropped her eyes and took a sip of juice.


    Fresh orange juice with a little natural sour, let her slightly frown.


    "Oh... After we came back... I told you last time, living in the apartment before I left..."


    Before she finished, sissy had a bright face to interrupt her, said: "we live with my father in the big garden, our family is big, and there is a swimming pool, uncle, you must come to our house and play with me."


    When she said this, sissy was still very proud.


    Hearing that "our family", Brad''s expression was obviously a bit stiff, even his smile was a bit unnatural. He dropped his eyes, drank a big mouthful of coffee, and whispered, "OK."


    Li Qingning quickly picked up her words and said: "don''t take children''s words seriously. Maybe it''s the nature of father and daughter. Sissy likes her father very much. I really can''t help her, so I took her to move in temporarily. The house over there is quite big. Sissy and I still live in the room before I left."


    Her tone sounded a little anxious, like when she was misunderstood by her teacher and eager to prove herself.


    Brad looked at the nervous expression on her face, and her smile returned to the original natural warmth. It seemed that she still cared about her own, so she was afraid of being jealous and eager to explain.


    "It''s natural for children to stick to their fathers. What''s more, they haven''t seen each other for five years. Of course, they have to get along with each other a lot. I can understand that."


    He said, extending his hand over the hand she had placed on the table and shaking it with a little force, as if to show her his heart.

 Chapter 435

    Li Qingning nodded with a smile and breathed a sigh of relief.


    CICI shook her other hand and said, "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom." Then he jumped off the chair and took Li Qingning''s hand to the bathroom.


    She used to like Uncle Brad very much. He was so handsome, he could teach himself painting and many other things, and she often bought all kinds of small gifts for herself, so she didn''t exclude him from becoming her mother''s boyfriend.


    But since returning home, she has lived with her father for such a long time. Her little head firmly believes that her mother can only be with her father. So when she sees uncle Brad hugging her mother or holding her hand, she naturally wants to separate them.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t dad be angry?


    She doesn''t want dad and mom to separate again. She wants to be like other children, parents love each other, and love themselves, in her understanding, this is the real happiness.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Li Qingning asked the driver to take the child home first, and sent Brad back to his residence by himself.


    A few years ago, Brad came to this city for a short stay. Because he liked this place very much, he once bought a duplex apartment. Now he is still secretly glad for his foresight.


    Li Qingning took him to the gate of the community, said goodbye and then turned to leave.


    But Brad took hold of her slender wrist. She had no defense, so she was pulled back by him, infinitely close to his chest. The distance between them was so close, as if they could even share each other''s breath.


    The setting sun red wrapped their shadow, and combined their shadow into one. It looked like a pair of lovers who were reluctant to separate for a long time.


    "Qingning, don''t leave, stay with me, OK?" His voice was so soft, with touching warmth, stirring her sensitive nerves.


    His warm nose fluttered on her ear and cheek, making her heart beat a little faster.


    She instinctively wanted to push him away. With one push, they suddenly bounced two steps away like magnets of the same sex. Brad even staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry..." Li Qingning lowered his eyes, bit his lips and said softly.


    There was a flash of gloom in Brad''s eyes, but then the usual smile came back on his face. He came closer, took her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? "


    But she just lowered her head and didn''t answer. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve forgotten my boyfriend?" Brad looked at her with a gentle smile, as if as long as she gave him a faint smile as usual, the world would return to its former beauty.


    But his eyes slipped a little lost, with an uncertain fragile heart, looking forward to her answer.


    Li Qingning raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were as cold and stubborn as ever, but now, he added something he didn''t understand.


    "I''m sorry..." her voice was a little tired, "it''s not you... It''s me..."


    She didn''t know. She had been together for so many years, longer than she had been with Lan Qing. But now, facing him, she even felt guilty. Her throat seemed to be blocked by surging emotions.


    She thinks that Lan Qing is just the father of her child. She thinks that she can handle this complicated relationship calmly


    But she couldn''t cheat herself after all.


    "Too many things have happened in recent days. My brain is in a mess. Will you give me time to sort it out? And without me, sissy can''t sleep. I have to go back with her... I... "


    Brad held out his hand and held her in his arms again. With little or no small force, he interrupted her chatter, which was clearly an excuse to him.


    It was quiet all around, and the trees on the roadside rustled.


    "I know. I believe you. When you handle everything, I will wait for you quietly." His voice is very light, like a whisper, with deep-rooted power.


    He rubbed a big hand between her hair, soft hair wrapped in his fingers, a soft heart.


    "Well..." Li Qingning suddenly some dare not face him, her voice is a little stiff, as if that voice is not from her body, "thank you She raised her hand and stroked his back.


    That''s it


    Since you choose to believe her, don''t ask, don''t think, don''t go deep into what happened, just wait for her to come back quietly.


    Didn''t she already say that? And that man has no relationship, he is just the father of the child, so simple, their relationship for so many years, is not equal to a wrong marriage five years ago?


    Brad watched her thin back become smaller and smaller, until it disappeared in sight, and then kept saying something like brainwashing to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, when he came back, he bowed his head and laughed again. He shook his head helplessly and laughed at his stupidity at the bottom of his heart.


    His smile was so soft that the two girls passing by occasionally had pink stars in their eyes.


    "Mom, why is uncle Brad here? Does he have relatives to see, too? "


    At night, lying on the bed and nestling in Li Qingning''s arms, Sisi suddenly raised her head and asked after listening to her fairy tale.


    The soft moonlight projected the shadow of the trees into the room, swaying slightly from time to time.


    She thought about it and said, "well, maybe there are people in this city that he can''t let go."


    "Mom, is that you?" Sissy asked.


    Li Qingning lowered her eyes, looked at her serious face, shaved her small nose, and said, "how do you know everything about your little head?"


    "Because he was your boyfriend in America, so he must have come to you." Sissy''s voice was soft, and it sounded more like she was talking to herself.


    Li Qingning touched her little head, closed her eyes with her hand and said, "go to bed soon, it''s very late."


    But sissy still stubbornly opened her eyes again, took her hand and said, "Mom, can you stop being uncle Brad''s girlfriend? I don''t like you together. "


    "Why? Didn''t you like him when you were in America? " Li Qingning looked at her serious expression with a smile and suddenly became interested.


    This little girl used to think that she was a child who didn''t know anything, but now she looks like a little friend of hers. It''s not bad to have the feeling of being able to whisper in the quilt.

 Chapter 436

    Sissy took her arm and said intimately, "because I have a father now. If you are Uncle Brad''s girlfriend, what will father do? He''ll be upset. I don''t want to see Dad upset. "


    "But if I break up with Uncle Brad, he''ll be sad, too."


    Sissy''s big eyes rolled around, her face looked like a little adult, and she said, "you and uncle Brad are not married. He''s so good. There must be other girlfriends. But father and mother, must live together, father so love you, and love me


    Li Qingning hugged her in her arms with a smile, patted her body gently, but felt sorry. After five years with Brad, she never registered for marriage. She knew that she shouldn''t have consumed him and herself, but he had become an indispensable part of her life. It''s not so easy to say separation?


    And he, waiting for her silently, never complained. Once in a while on TV, the host made a mistake in introducing their relationship. Although it''s not true, it can be seen that she didn''t rush to clarify. She was as happy as a child getting a certificate all night.


    She has been used to his kindness. She admits that she is selfish, but she is also trying to accept him, isn''t she?


    Thinking of this, she gave a wry smile and said softly to the little people around her: "sleep, baby, if things are as simple as you think, how nice..."


    Her voice murmured, gradually, two people fell into sleep together.


    This night, their dreams seemed very beautiful. In the dark, there were two faces with the same smile.


    And the dreams are all the same.


    In Sisi''s dream, the three of them are walking hand in hand on the blue sea. She is holding her father in one hand and her mother in the other hand. Then she is spreading joy on the soft beach. When she looks back, her father is kissing her mother''s forehead. They look as if they only have each other in their eyes.


    Li Qingning, on the other hand, dreamed of a scene many years ago when Lan Qing took her to measure the wedding dress.


    The dream was so real that it made her a little confused. While she thought to herself, why would she put down all her heart knot and promise such a wedding, she was immersed in a deep happiness. The corners of the mouth are always rippling inadvertently, the smile from the bottom of my heart.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, dressed in white gauze and holding flowers in her hand. There was no trace of resistance, and even some wonder.


    The court Lace / silk with complicated neckline pattern is inlaid with Swarovski crystal, which was specially designed by the designer at that time at the request of Lanqing. It is particularly dazzling in the sunlight shining through the window. The white veil on her head is long and far away on the ground. Everything is so similar to her childhood imagination.


    At the wedding scene, the symphony orchestra played the wedding march over and over again, as if in a large auditorium with many guests and crowds.


    Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly, she really felt their happiness, with a vague and happy smile on their faces. Gradually, all her eyes focused on her.


    When the wedding march sounded again, the scene suddenly fell into a quiet and solemn atmosphere. Sisi was wearing a White Organza Dress, a colorful wreath on her head, and a velvet pillow with a diamond ring in her hand. Lanqing was standing at the end of the road paved with roses, with a light smile on her mouth.


    Everything was wonderful when the priest, holding the Bible in his hand, solemnly asked, "does anyone here have any reasonable reason to oppose the union of the new couple?" "Yes, Ido." Seems to have been willing to talk, but the wedding scene of the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The sky on the glass ceiling of the auditorium suddenly darkened and turned into a scarlet dusk. The man slowly came in, his body was covered with the warm and sad smell of sunset, and his eyes were glistening with wet sadness.


    The church was quiet, surrounded only by the tick tick sound of a pendulum.


    "I''m against..." Brad''s dark brown eyebrows are like two sharp daggers. The soft lines on his face become sharp for a moment. His eyebrows are high, like continuous hills. His deep eyes are like two lights before dawn in a mountain stream.


    "Qingning, you shouldn''t marry him." His eyes were red. Step by step, he came forward slowly, stretched out his long arm and extended his hand to her, as if waiting for an answer.


    At the moment, all the guests present seemed to disappear in an instant. The whole auditorium was empty. There were only four of them


    She looked back at Lan Qing, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, and low sobbing, he seemed to want to say something, dark eyes circulation she can''t understand the complex emotions, but he didn''t say anything, just looking at her, as if expecting an answer.


    Li Qingning suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. Her whole body was a little stiff, her arms were numb from the pillow of Sisi, and her back was a little tidal because of tension.


    Night has begun to fade a little bit, looks gray, like washed some white denim. She turned her head and saw that sissy was still sleeping soundly with a little smile on her face.


    She smiles, touches her head, tucks her calves back into the quilt, and walks out of bed barefoot.


    After so many years, she still didn''t get rid of the habit of walking around barefoot at home. Maybe it''s because there''s always something cool at night. The cold touch on the wooden floor makes her a little sober, and her mind is no longer haunted by that dream.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, raised her hand, pinched her face and said, "maybe it''s because I spend too much time seeing Lan Qing every day, that''s why I have such a dream. If I really don''t love Brad, how can I spend all these years with him? "


    Then try to squeeze out a smile, laugh at yourself too silly, everything was very clear and clear.


    See, man is such a creature. It''s a pleasure to cheat himself and others at the same time.


    Lan Qing called Li Qingning because of some temporary things to tell him that he would stay in Japan for a few more days. On the phone, their conversation was like a couple for many years. It seemed that their initial passion had faded, and what they communicated with each other was the most real normal life.


    Finally, he said with a little guilt in his voice, "help me tell sissy that Dad will go back to accompany her as soon as possible."


    Li Qingning was very calm, even a little relieved. He said in a soft voice, "OK." Then he hung up.


    After all, she doesn''t have to face Lan Qing for three days. Every second when she is with him, she seems to split her personality. She had to try her best to pretend to be indifferent, even though the memories of five years ago became clearer and clearer with every minute she spent with him.

 Chapter 437

    When Brad called the next day, sissy was playing with the dog on the grass in front of the villa.


    Because when I was in the United States, there were other playmates of the same age around me, but it seemed that I couldn''t find such an object in this villa area.


    So one day, when Lan Qing came back in the evening, he was still holding a pure golden hair in his hand. Since then, cisi has devoted most of her enthusiasm to this dog. Even when she meets Lan Qing every evening, she seems to be less enthusiastic.


    She didn''t seem to have contacted him since she said goodbye to him as if she were running away that day.


    In fact, Li Qingning still feels guilty for Brad in his heart. After all, no matter how open-minded he is, few people can stand his girlfriend living in his ex husband''s house, and often don''t contact him for many days.


    But his voice on the phone, still so gentle, as if from the radio can see his lips like melted chocolate smile.


    "Qingning, what are you doing? I have nothing to do today. Why don''t I go to the villa and see you and sissy? "


    "Don''t..." Li Qingning almost blurted out and interrupted him. After that, he seemed to realize something was wrong, and added: "I mean, no more..."


    At the moment when he put forward this proposal, she had already made up the scene in her mind. There was always a feeling that a woman with bad behavior would see her lover when her husband was not at home.


    This kind of picture makes her get goose bumps, so she refuses his proposal without thinking about it.


    "Why... Is it inconvenient? Is your ex husband... At home Brad''s voice began to falter, hesitant and uncertain.


    She lowered her eyes, as if after a long time of thinking, then replied: "well, our relationship... It''s not good to meet here..."


    "Then you take sissy out. It''s a fine day today. I haven''t been around this city since I came to China."


    In the evening, Brad drove them back to the villa.


    He stopped the car and turned to Li Qingning, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She thought that he was going to help her unfasten her seat belt. He always paid great attention to taking care of her in these small details, so over time, she got used to it.


    But he didn''t. his hand gently grasped the hand she put on her thigh at will, and his body gave her a kiss on her lips, then raised his face.


    The distance between them is so close, it seems that they can touch each other''s nose. The soft touch of his sexy lips still lingers on the corners of her lips, thus maintaining an ambiguous posture.


    "Qingning, I haven''t been together for a long time. Today I''m... Very happy." There is a kind of obvious affection and romance in his deep eyes.


    But Li Qingning didn''t seem to be in the mood to indulge in such flirtation. She laughed, although the smile seemed unnatural, "just be happy. I''ve been shopping for so long today. Go back and have a good rest."


    Words fall, a hand fumbled to untie the horizontal in front of the seat belt, and then turned to push open the door, get off after pulling open the door behind, take Sisi quickly walk towards the villa.


    Brad''s body was still on his side, leaning slightly towards the co pilot''s seat, holding the same posture as before. Until he saw two figures disappear in sight, he slowly sat upright and leaned weakly on the back of the chair.


    Of course, if she walked a little slower, or looked back at it at last, she would see the sadness and loss in Brad''s eyes.


    Even when she was in the United States, she did the same. She seldom gave a warm response to his enthusiasm. He always told himself that her cold character might be like this, and she was not good at expressing her feelings. And he also clearly felt that she was gradually trying to change for him.


    And now, he also clearly felt that she was quietly changing again. Although the discovery made him feel a dull pain in the position of his heart, like a big hand trying to pull part of it away. But he couldn''t deny it and couldn''t ignore it.


    "Mom, you walk a little slower..." sissy tugged at her hand and tried to flip her legs.


    Li Qingning felt that his appearance at the moment must be a little guilty, as if he was in a panic.


    She thought, Brad should feel very disappointed, he is always so confused.


    But in the face of that kind of intimate contact that makes people blush and heartbeat, there was a second in her mind that flashed Lan Qing''s face, and her heart even felt a sense of guilt.


    But Mingming... Her marriage with Lan Qing is coming to an end


    "You haven''t watched your little Ke have dinner today, have you?" As she tidied up the mess in her head, she answered CICI''s words.


    Xiao Ke is her beloved dog. When she mentions her name, sissy seems to be in a sudden state of mind.


    Li Qingning is suddenly pulled into the villa by Sisi who seems to have installed a small motor. Unexpectedly, she bumps into the tall and broad body.


    She quickly stopped at the foot of the step, pulled the non-stop rush in CICI, looking at Lan Qing''s expressionless face.


    His long and thick eyelashes are shining in the crystal light, like two black feathers.


    Lan Qing looked at the two figures in front of him, and gently laughed, revealing a neat and shiny tooth, which was abnormal.


    Li Qingning''s heart wound inexplicably tightened, clenched her hand, causing her a small face full of doubts, looking back at her mother''s face unnatural expression.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Her voice was slightly surprised.


    "Miss sissy..." he looked her in the eye, and then continued: "and you... And as soon as I finished my work, I flew back."


    Seeing Li Qingning''s eyes drooping without any response, he squats down quietly and opens his arms to Sisi. Sisi seems to suddenly think of something, and throws away Qingning''s hand and rushes into his arms.


    Looking at Lan Qing and Sisi speak in secret, Li Qingning suddenly feels a little guilty. Yes, it''s the guilt of the man in front of me. I can''t tell the truth, but it''s so real.


    "Well... Where have you been today? Why did you come back so late? " Lan Qing teases Sisi in the arms, suddenly seems to ask inadvertently, and then looks up at her.


    Her forehead suddenly exudes a small drop of sweat, and an unnatural smile appears on her face, as if to cover up something, "nothing, just take her and a friend out for dinner and shopping."


    "You''ve been away for five years, but I can''t imagine that there are still friends in China." Lan Qing tone is very casual, like an ordinary conversation between husband and wife, but let her mess.

 Chapter 438

    Before Qingning spoke, sissy put her arms around his neck and said, "Dad, today we went to a delicious cake shop with Uncle Brad. Will you take me to it in the future?"


    Hearing the strange and familiar name of "Brad", it seemed that a giant beast was beating on his chest, pulling its sharp claws, trying to tear his chest at any time and then rush out.


    Just at the door, he didn''t see their shadow in the car, but he almost subconsciously turned his head and walked into the villa.


    But his surface still maintained calm, even with a little initial smile, said faintly: "OK, next time sissy takes dad."


    Throughout the dinner time, Li Qingning''s body seemed to have two teams of soldiers and horses in the continuous scuffle. He didn''t know what to eat and had an absent-minded expression on his face.


    What makes her wonder is why when it comes to Brad, she always hides something from Lan Qing, just like a secret infidelity in marriage. Because of the existence of that man, she is always careful in front of Lan Qing.


    She repeatedly asked why, is it afraid to see Lan Qing lost eyes? Afraid he''s going to deal with Brad? Either way, she couldn''t accept it herself.


    During this period, Brad''s face kept hovering in her mind. Her high eyebrows, straight nose and thin lips, combined into a sad expression, looked at her, approached her, and her eyes flashed with moist luster.


    These crazy and disordered thoughts made her heart grow wild vines. In a moment, thick soil poured out and woven into a net that could not be rushed out in the air.


    Why not Lan Qing?


    Of course he is!


    He was eating the delicate dinner in front of him calmly, but everything was like mechanical action.


    He didn''t dare to stop the action in his hand. As soon as he emptied, his mind would come up with the silhouette of them approaching in the car.


    The whole night is endless silence, Lan Qing''s thoughts have been repeatedly pulling, his eyes again and again swept, clearly close at hand, but it seems very far away that woman.


    He has a whole business empire, but he can''t do anything to win back this woman''s heart.


    At night, the two of them were forced into Lanqing''s room by Sisi. She said with a reasonable face: "Mom and dad should sleep in the same room, and mom should help me watch dad sleep." Then he pulled up the door.


    When the door closed, the sound was like a loud noise in Li Qingning''s world. No matter how to deal with the man standing by now, or the little girl of the ghost horse fairy, she has never been able to do anything about it.


    There were only a few dim wall lamps on in the room. Lan Qing stood not far behind her, as if he could still hear his heartbeat. He just looked at her quietly. The temperature of his eyes was burning, which made her want to escape subconsciously.


    The warm yellow light reflected their shadows on the ground. They looked very close and long. They merged not far away


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest." Lan Qing''s throat moved up and down, with a test in her eyes, looking at her back, said softly.


    Although she turned her back to him, she seemed to have guessed his next move. When he stretched out his hand to gently put it on her shoulder, she avoided his touch on one side of her body.


    "I just... Don''t want to disappoint sissy..." she said, turning around and walking towards the sofa in the room.


    She was wearing a knee length Regal court Lei / Si nightgown with slender and slender legs. When his eyes unconsciously touched her naked skin, he instinctively swallowed a little saliva.


    But Li Qingning didn''t seem to notice the difference in his eyes. Standing in front of the sofa, he suddenly turned around and said softly, "I''ll sleep on the sofa in the future, you..."


    She hesitated, whether this kind of care would make him misunderstand as sentimental, thought about it, trying to make his voice sound without any emotion, "you are too tall, and this is your bedroom, so it''s not suitable for you to sleep on the sofa."


    Seeing that he was just standing there looking at herself, she went to the bedside and picked up one of the pillows. She took out a thin quilt from the cabinet and began to clean up her place as if there were no one else.


    "Why?" When she bent over to tidy the sofa with her back to him, his voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Her hand''s movement stopped, a finger twists the tassel on the pillow case, "what?"


    "Why refuse me? When you come back with sissy, it means that you still have me in your heart. But why do you refuse me? Is it because... "


    At this point, his voice stopped. His throat seemed to be held by a big hand. Time seemed to freeze for more than ten seconds. Then he continued to say, "that man?"


    His vocal cords vibrated so much that his voice seemed to have a low sob.


    Originally, she came back only to divorce him, so as to marry that man. Is that so?


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, continued to move in his hands, gently put the pillow on the sofa, smoothed out a thin quilt, and slowly said: "if you think it''s... That''s it... The matter between us has nothing to do with anyone."


    "The reason why I brought CICI back is that you, like me, have forgotten the old things five years ago, and our relationship has long been over. I hope you don''t let go of the past


    Her voice is indifferent, without a trace of ups and downs. After that, she stands up straight and turns her head to look at him. Her cold eyes are flowing with indifferent light. It looks really very far away, but also some unreal.


    She looked at his dark eyes, like a little bit of darkened light bulb, and had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Her hand hanging on the side of her body kept clenching, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palm.


    As if to make him die, she added, "I''ve fallen in love with someone else. You''re just sissy''s father to me now, that''s all."


    It''s so easy to say that. Isn''t that what she wants? Isn''t that what she always wanted to say? But why? Looking at the loss in his eyes, her heart would be so painful, as if she had been pulled up.


    "But you said at the beginning that you would never leave first unless I asked you to leave..." he murmured, looking as if he was talking to himself.


    He looked like a little boy at a loss. There was a rumbling sound in his brain, as if a burst of thunder constantly bombarded his brain. Looking at the opening and closing of her lips, I just felt that it was not true.

 Chapter 439

    Li Qingning''s body began to tremble endlessly, and there was a faint smell of blood in her throat. She stood in the same place, like a weathered stone. As long as there was a gust of wind, she would be gently blown down.


    Lan Qing suddenly strode in front of her, took her hand and said: "I don''t believe it!"


    He gazed into her eyes, his warm breath on her face, and a smile on his lips. "I don''t believe anything you say. If you don''t have any feelings for me, you won''t come back. If you don''t have my place in your heart, you won''t accept when Sisi pushes you to me. Qingning, what are you afraid of? "


    His sharp facial features gradually softened, and the lines on his face wound into her heart. His smile shocked her and made her at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She wanted to escape, but he held her wrist firmly.


    The next moment, his hand suddenly forced, the handsome face suddenly fell down, hand took advantage of her shoulder, bow to kiss her lips.


    The kiss came so unpredictably that she had nowhere to run!


    His cold and soft thin lips, with the familiar Mint fresh, mixed with the smell of male hormones, heavily covered her lips, full of irresistible desire and hope, that kind of missing more and more intense, let her panic!


    She wanted to retreat, but she couldn''t get away. Her body began to move as if she had been under a magic spell. She felt his strong emotion, and her brain began to empty slowly. She didn''t make any response, just closed her eyes slowly, just like her soul was pulled away.


    The shadow of trees floating outside the window, the wall clock ticking to remind the passage of time, the air quietly, flowing with a sad and rich atmosphere.


    Lan Qing let her go.


    Quietly, looking at her.


    "Li Qingning, how long do you want to cheat yourself?"


    But in the end, it didn''t wait for her answer.


    She didn''t know where she had so much strength. She pushed him away and ran towards the door.


    Lan Qing was pushed by her body, leaning against the wall, watching her figure disappear at the door.


    She ran back to the room and leaned against the door, breathing like a fish out of the water struggling for oxygen. The heart in the chest is beating forcefully, but the beat is a little messy.


    Just a scene, keep rewinding in my mind replayed, his lips as if the residual temperature is still in the corner of the mouth.


    Cheat yourself? She didn''t! She didn''t!


    When her eyes were hot, she raised her hand and rubbed her pink and delicate lips until they were red, but she still couldn''t erase the mark he left.


    That kiss, already with his taste, deep into her body, into her bone marrow.


    Gradually, she slid against the door and sat on the ground. She buried her head in her knees and shrunk into a small ball, just like the little girl at first.


    Over the years, to some extent, she hasn''t changed at all.


    Some people, things on their bodies, or certain emotions, may not be able to change in their lifetime.


    God said, don''t lose heart, don''t be disappointed. When the plot is going to collapse, he always has a way to gather all the people together, and then rub his chin to pick and choose, to get some people out of the game, so that the rest of the people go to another wave of high tide.


    This is God''s pity for this pale, vulgar and ordinary world. He expects more absurd plots. It is because of this wonderful existence that everyone''s life can always be filled with roller coaster like excitement.


    Artists say that art comes from life. It turns out that sometimes life is much more wonderful than movies.


    What is love? In the final analysis, it is just a kind of illusory psychological reaction, or both physiological reaction, caused by adrenal hormone. So you have to choose to ignore, deny, or even distort, which is not to blame.


    When Li Qingning came downstairs the next morning, Sisi and Lanqing were sitting at the table as usual.


    Looking at her red eyes, Lan Qing''s delicate and impeccable face flashed a trace of desire to talk and stop expression, it looks like a love novel.


    She lowered her eyes to avoid his sight, opened the chair beside her and sat down.


    "Mom, didn''t you sleep well yesterday?" Sisi mouth is still residual with milk white milk, let her look very delicious, blinking big eyes asked.


    Li Qingning touched her little head with a smile and said, "yes, I''m not used to it without your mother."


    "Then why did dad just say that you were still sleeping in the room like a little lazy cat?"


    She glanced over Lan Qing. He was eating the toast in front of him without expression. It seemed that he didn''t tell her the fact that he was sleeping in the guest room last night.


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep well at night, so I slept a little more in the morning." She looked back, picked up the warm milk on the table and took a sip.


    Sissy''s face looks like this, and then she focuses on the cherry jam and toast in front of her.


    "In two days, sissy''s birthday. I''m going to have a birthday party for her." Lan Qing picked up one side of the napkin, gently swab the good-looking corner of the mouth, whispered, not like a negotiation, more like a notice.


    Li Qingning was almost choked by a mouthful of milk. She tried to swallow it. She looked at him with wide eyes and said, "how do you know Sisi''s birthday?"


    Lan Qing raises Mou to go up her line of sight, the vision is calm as if last night''s all didn''t happen the same, "why do you think, I can''t know own daughter''s birthday?"


    In other words, whatever he wants to know, he can easily know by any means. I''m afraid that even if he wants to know what it''s like to walk on the moon, someone will rush to get him a lunar rocket.


    She didn''t answer any more. She thought about it and said, "but I don''t have any friends here, and sissy doesn''t have any partners. If we have a party, I''m afraid..."


    "I''ll arrange that." Before she finished, Lan Qing interrupted her.


    It seems that he has arranged everything.


    That''s right. Just like him. If he really comes up with a plan to discuss the details and the guest list with her, she really wants to slap herself in the face to see if she is dreaming.


    Her eyes fell on the fresh white Calla on the table. She answered softly and said, "well."


    "Oh! Let''s have a party Sisi happily clapped her little hand and jumped out of the chair. She ran to Lanqing and pulled his shirt over him. She tiptoed and left a loud kiss on his face.


    Xiao Ke, who is lying to eat breakfast, also looks very happy. He stands up happily and runs around the dining table with excited light in his eyes.


    Li Qingning, on the other hand, has been quietly eating breakfast.


    "Bring Mr. Brad, too." Lan Qing''s voice was very calm, without any emotional ups and downs.

 Chapter 440

    Fortunately, Li Qing didn''t have a big mouthful of milk or anything to drink this time. Otherwise, she really couldn''t guarantee whether she would spray it out without reservation.


    She thought seriously for a moment and said softly, "no need."


    "Why?" He raised his eyebrows and asked, "thanks to his care and care, I should thank him face to face."


    Does he still think of himself as the obedient and indifferent young girl five years ago?


    She took a deep breath and said stiffly, "this is my business with him. Please don''t interfere any more."


    "I''ve asked Li Lin to send him an invitation." He said faintly, as if unwilling to drag on with her, stood up, put the napkin on the side of the table, turned and walked towards the door.


    The housekeeper is waiting by the door with his coat. He will pass the coat to him.


    Seeing the figure of her father going out, Sisi happily chased out to say goodbye. The dog with pure eyes and a little silly also ran out happily.


    This man


    Li Qingning sighed silently in his heart that he really couldn''t fight him.


    It''s like a rookie constantly upgrading in the game. Originally, he thought he was strong enough, but after all, he was not as good as Dashen


    Her brain is in a mess, like a pot of slow stew, boiled all afternoon dumplings, sticky mess.


    Lanqing and Brad appear in the same picture


    This picture


    She didn''t even dare to imagine.


    However, the night finally arrived.


    What do you think a five-year-old girl''s birthday party would be like? Is the room filled with balloons of various colors, with all kinds of exquisite desserts and fruits on the buffet, and a cream cake with several layers in the middle? Or build an inflatable mischievous fort at home and a group of children run in and out?


    In fact, the Lanjia villa on this night looks more like an auditorium for a high-level reception. Eyeful is the latest season of all kinds of big brand dress, looks like a fashion conference.


    Even the waiter was dressed like a bridegroom on his way to get married. There were champagne and cocktails on the tray. There were all kinds of exquisite Western snacks on the buffet, but they didn''t touch them.


    And there is no group of children running in and out, the only few children are all like small adults, wearing a reduced version of the dress cleverly with adults, with a proper and pleasant smile on their faces.


    The colorful lights in the villa illuminate the night sky above the villa. The whole scene is extremely beautiful and moving, full of the most magnificent scenery in the city.


    Sisi was wearing a small white gauze skirt and small black shoes. Her big eyes flashed with strange light, which made her very quiet and pleasant.


    Li Qingning led her, and her long dark curly hair spread on her shoulder like a soul summoning banner.


    She was wearing a simple Beige short dress, a face with only light makeup, fresh as orchids just blooming in the early morning in the valley, dark pupils and eyelashes, like a layer of misty ink painting in Jiangnan, and delicate white thighs.


    She looked at CICI with a helpless expression on her face.


    However, if she knew the wonderful story of the whole night in advance, she would never start to sigh so early. She should save all her energy for the last time to roll her eyes.


    At least this kind of situation is totally different from the birthday party she imagined. It seems that it is also very different from the party that makes sissy dance.


    It''s just a child''s birthday party, but Lan Qing has turned it into a big dinner party? Almost most of the city''s business and political celebrities appeared in LAN''s villa on this night, dressed in bright clothes.


    Only she, and the protagonist of the party, the little girl dressed like a little angel beside her, looks like an outsider and quietly exists in the shadow of her hair.


    Five years later, these people do not seem to have changed. They are still keen to wear gorgeous clothes on such brilliant, extravagant and intoxicating occasions, with precise formula smile on their faces, exchanging greetings and praising each other.


    The only thing that has changed is probably the style of their dress, and the foreshadowing of the years.


    Li Qingning leads Sisi to smile to the people who come to greet and bless, and then ushers in a pair of familiar faces.


    Lin Bai took Feng Chi''s arm and walked towards the direction they were standing. She''s wearing a light pink dress with a neckline. The protruding collarbone makes her look sexy and cool. Her dark brown hair is carefully arranged on one side of her shoulder and Prada''s latest season handbag is in her hand.


    Five years later, she is still impeccably beautiful. Feng Chi smiles and hands an exquisite gift box to Sisi. She stands up straight and says to Li Qingning with a smile that she hasn''t seen her for a long time. Lin Bai beside him is no longer full of hostility when he looks at her. The corner of her lip rises slightly and nods to her gently.


    There is a Chanel diamond inlaid with Camellia jewelry in her ear. She looks more charming than five years ago.


    "Long time no see." Li Qingning smiles and looks at a couple in front of him.


    If her smile is still a little authentic at this time, when she saw he Jiawen, the smile on her face really explained a capital shock.


    I haven''t seen him for five years. At the beginning, the man who looked like a pure white boy had already grown into another look.


    He looks like he knows the value of a black suit, with a pair of pure hand-made alligator leather shoes at his feet. His hair is combed meticulously, and his eyebrows are filled with calm and calm, as if he had carved delicate facial features by a craftsman. With such edges and lines, I don''t know whether she is in a trance or what, she even feels that there is a bit of Lanqing charm.


    His eyes swept every face steadily. After seeing Li Qingning, his indifferent face suddenly burst into a smile.


    She was a bit in a trance, as if she recalled the time when he took him out to relax five years ago.


    He Jiawen went straight to her and took a goblet with golden champagne from the tray in the waiter''s hand. He raised his glass to her and said, "sister Qingning, you are still so beautiful."


    She dropped her eyes and laughed, almost subconsciously asking, "how did you come?"


    The next second she blurted out, she realized that what she had said was not right. The expression on her face seemed unnatural and said, "I don''t mean that..."


    With a faint smile, he Jiawen glanced back and said, "do you think... I''m not qualified to be invited here?"

 Chapter 441

    Before Li Qingning could answer, he Jiawen looked back at her eyes, which were shining with mysterious light, and said in a low voice: "sister Qingning, there are always many things you don''t know and can''t imagine in this world."


    Maybe it''s because of his sudden approach that breaks the safe distance. Li Qingning''s expression flashed a bit of embarrassment, and his body subconsciously flashed back slightly.


    Sisi looked up at the inexplicable conversation between her mother and this strange uncle, took her hand and gently shook it, saying, "Mom, grandma is coming."


    Referring to that woman, Li Qingning''s heart tightened inexplicably. Since the last farce, Mrs. LAN has moved to another villa on the diagonal of the city for the sake of rest.


    She followed sissy''s eyes and looked at the gate. No matter how extravagant and gorgeous the scene was, it couldn''t hide the light from the 50 year old woman.


    If the dazzle of kuotai and the young lady on the scene comes from the high-grade custom-made clothes and high-value jewelry, then her eye-catching dazzle comes from her own strong magnetic field.


    No matter who she is, no matter what kind of occasion, can not ignore her existence, even as long as she appears, can instantly become the focus of all eyes, to accept thousands of people look up to.


    Mrs. LAN is wearing a crimson Chinese cheongsam embroidered with auspicious clouds. Her thighs are delicate and white. She is not inferior to a girl in her early twenties.


    Her hair is tied into a noble bun behind her head, her chin is raised, her wrinkle free eyes are like a proud white swan. Oh no, it''s a sharp owl. Then, her eyes lock their position.


    She walked towards them with extremely slow and elegant steps. Standing aside, he Jiawen with champagne shrugged his shoulders. With a smile of unknown meaning, she turned around and integrated into a gorgeous and harmonious bustle.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw he Jiawen who just stood by. In a word, Mrs. Lan''s expression quickly flashed a little unnatural, that kind of strange, really just flashed by.


    Li Qingning looked at her and tried to squeeze a smile on her face. She nodded politely and said, "here you are."


    Mrs. LAN raised her eyes, quickly swept her plain face, and nodded in a very subtle range. Then he bent down and made an Emerald Pendant out of nowhere. Without saying a word, he hung it on sissy''s neck. Then he patted her face and said, "happy birthday."


    Maybe because of her mother''s reason, sissy seems to be afraid of this woman. Her eyes are always timid, but she blinks big eyes and says, "thank you, grandma."


    The next second, Li Qingning saw a smile on Mrs. Lan''s face.


    When Mrs. LAN got up, she gave her a deep look. There seemed to be some emotion in her eyes that she could not understand. Then at the moment of turning around, the expression on her face quickly changed into the grace and calm that she always showed.


    Li Qingning has always admired the speed with which these people change their expressions. No matter how heartbroken or overjoyed they were in the last second, when they turn to face the world in the next second, they will always be able to put on the most appropriate facial mask in an instant.


    From this point alone, she will never be able to become a world person with them.


    In foreign countries for so many years, engaged in the design industry, it is inevitable to participate in some big and small cocktail party, although it is already experienced, but these formulaic interpersonal communication still makes her feel a little tired to deal with.


    Every time when she wants to escape, Brad seems to be able to detect her mind in advance. If it''s an important occasion, he will always hold her hand and shake it hard to cheer her up.


    If it''s an ordinary cocktail party, he will just take her quietly away, and then two people in formal dress sit in the square under the moonlight drinking beer and watching the stars.


    Think of here, her mouth unconsciously emerged a smile. Only then discovered, originally so many years, she already used to have that considerate man''s existence, but today


    She raises Mou, to on the blue Qing over crowd cast some burning hot eyes. With a glass of Bordeaux in his hand, he was surrounded by a group of tycoons in Haute Couture suits.


    He had a light radian on his lips, and seemed to have a good conversation with them, but his eyes always glanced at them intentionally or unconsciously. The crowd around him is surging. Only this big and small figure can really affect his heart, which is the center of his world.


    Li Qingning has been subconsciously avoid Lan Qing, across the eyes of the people cast over, on the side to greet people smile. These strange faces, all because of their relationship with Lan Qing and appear particularly warm, cordially like old friends for many years.


    For a moment, Brad''s face flashed through her mind. She even had an illusion that he was really in a corner of the hall, and his figure flashed away. Her back suddenly became a little stiff.


    Because at the entrance of the hall, she saw Brad''s handsome and familiar face. His outline was carved deeper by the night, and in the shadow cast by his eyebrows were his big furry eyes. His eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and his eyes over the crowd made his chest tight.


    She bent over, told sissy to walk around but not to run around, and then walked towards Brad.


    "You did come." She looks down and smiles. Somehow, it seems that there is a strange estrangement between them. At this time, no matter who they are, they can''t see that they are still a couple.


    Brad looked at her, his eyes as pure as a lake on the Tianshan Mountain. "Well, the invitation was sent to the apartment. We used to spend time with sissy every year, and we didn''t want to be absent this year."


    He said, opening his arms and taking a step forward to embrace her, gently, but so powerful, as if to rub her into his body.


    All the air around him was all his taste. All those high perfume and alcohol flavors were all isolated from his arms, leaving only the fragrance, warm and warm sunshine that he had been familiar with for years, like the white shirts that were soaped with soap in the sun.


    It was as if he felt some resistance in her body, so Brad obediently let go of her and looked down at her as if everything had become a fuzzy background with only her in his eyes.

 Chapter 442

    His long and narrow eyes were shrouded in a deep shadow, and his voice was deep and charming with a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. "You see, the muscles on your face are stiff with laughter."


    He reached out, lifted her hair down her cheek with warm fingers, and stroked her cheek again.


    As if she felt the eyes from Lan Qing behind her, she suddenly felt a little stiff, and her expression was even more unnatural, but she still tried to squeeze out a smile and said: "is it really so obvious? But today is sissy''s birthday, and I''m still very happy. "


    She tried to make her voice sound relaxed and happy, even she was about to believe it, but Brad''s gentle smile was obviously unwilling to expose her bad lie.


    "Shall I take you away?" He leaned slightly close to her and said softly. A mischievous and cunning smile flashed around his mouth, which was similar to the previous scene.


    In the past, she would not hesitate to put her hand in the palm of his hand, and follow him to escape from the situation that made her tired. But today, her face is full of hesitation.


    Lan Qing stands against the back light. His face looks a little fuzzy. He can''t see clearly. He puts his wine cup on the tray in the waiter''s hand and goes straight to Li Qingning. It seems that she is the only one in the audience.


    When he came to her, he had no expression on his face. He put his arm around her shoulder indifferently and took her into his arms.


    Brad''s face was still, and he took back his hand in the air. Then, his face returned to the original soft smile and said, "you are Qingning''s ex husband. Hello, I''m Qingning''s boyfriend He politely extended his hand to him.


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to want to respond to his greeting. Even the cold and proud expression on his face was even worse.


    "Sorry, we haven''t divorced yet, so I''m still the husband recognized by Qingning law." Lan Qing put one hand around her shoulder with calm eyes.


    Brad didn''t seem surprised. He took back his hand lightly and said, "however, Qingning has been with me for five years. Is there any reason for the existence of this marriage


    Li Qingning suddenly felt a tremor and could not help looking up at Lan Qing beside him. The lines of his chin were tight. She knew clearly that Brad''s words had successfully touched his sensitive nerves, because his grip on his shoulder had increased a bit, like Buddha trying to crush his shoulder.


    "It''s time to blow out the candles. The housekeeper just told me that the kitchen has the cake ready." Lan Qing''s voice is calm. He hugs her and turns around as if there is no one else. It seems that Brad doesn''t exist at all.


    Brad suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Qingning''s wrist. His voice cried eagerly: "Qingning..."


    He was always a gentleman, but he couldn''t hold his breath at last. Looking at the moment when she turned around, he felt a pain in his heart, as if he had understood her choice, but he still wanted to fight for it again.


    He knew that if he didn''t catch her this time, there might be no way to retrieve her in the future.


    In front of that pair of figures at the same time back.


    The crystal chandelier in the villa hall radiates expensive and warm light. Brad''s face looks soft and pathetic under the golden light. In his deep eyes, he radiates scorching heat and sad and warm expectation.


    "Qingning, will you come with me?"


    "Let go." Lan Qing frowned and ordered in a deep voice. His eyes were indifferent and cold.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience fell into a wonderful and terrible silence, as if a gorgeous film was put into silent mode, which was a little creepy. Hundreds of pairs of eyes in the audience focused on the position of the three of them.


    And the three of them are like a dramatic sculpture. If this scene is seen by those imaginative novelists, they will be able to produce a wonderful and bizarre novella with 100000 words.


    "Pa pa pa..." a burst of clear applause, like a sharp dagger, broke the silence.


    With a playful smile on his face, he Jiawen came out of the crowd and said in a relaxed tone: "it seems that it''s really worthwhile for us to come here today. There are so many eggs at Miss Lan''s birthday party. It''s really wonderful... Wonderful..."


    At the end of the speech, he nodded to himself.


    Lan Qing''s eyes lightly swept him, a trace of disgust flashed in the dark eyes, said: "you''d better shut up for me."


    However, he Jiawen didn''t seem to have any intention of converging. He calmly went to Li Qingning. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at her face carefully, and then looked up at Brad with a persistent face, which was clear.


    "Mr. LAN, it''s not me who said you. The two of them are already in love. Why do you have to pester and persevere? There are thousands of women around you. Shen Xingchen is just looking for life and death for you. Why do you just refuse to let Li Qingning go?"


    He always had a smile on his lips, as if he thought that the current situation was not good enough, so he just stepped in.


    Lan Qing''s face became more and more gloomy in his words. His face looked cold and unfeeling. His dark eyes sent out a strong chill, as if he were a handsome envoy waving black wings.


    "What are you? It''s just the illegitimate son of Lin Jianxiong and those mean women outside. It''s worth running to me and giving me advice? " His thin lips opened lightly, and coldly shot the poisoned cold arrow straight at his heart.


    He Jiawen smiles instead of anger. He lowers his eyes and shakes his head. The expression on his face even seems to have some pity and understanding.


    "What did you say?" Lin Bai was so surprised that he opened his eyes and stood out from the crowd, but he was pulled back by Feng Chi.


    When he said this, Mrs. Lan''s eyes suddenly tightened. A kind of bad premonition sounded the black alarm. The elegance on her face was completely lost. Her expression was very complicated. She looked flustered and angry, and some had nothing to do.


    But she still didn''t have time to control everything before the farce became more exciting and out of control.


    "But that vulgar woman..." he Jiawen had a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, but his beautiful eyes looked empty and indifferent, like a shining scalpel, straight at Lan Qing, "she also gave birth to you."


    His every word, even accurate to every punctuation, bombarded everyone''s nerves like a delicate and powerful nuclear bomb.


    All the people, including Mrs. LAN, had their brains bombed into a mess.

 Chapter 443

    A secret, which has been buried in the swamp for decades and has been integrated with the sludge, is instantly picked up and spread out in front of the world with a smell, and no one can accept it.


    Yes, no one can.


    The delicate crystal lamp on the top of the head casts a broken rainbow light, which makes everyone''s pale face gorgeous and lifeless.


    The band in the hall didn''t know what was going on. They just took money and played a happy birthday song according to the arrangement. The sound reverberated in the sky of LAN''s villa. It sounded very happy and shrouded in this strange silence.


    The blood vessels on Lan Qing''s temple were black and blue, silent and awe inspiring, and the lines on his face became sharper. His eyes quietly swept everyone present, and finally locked on Mrs. LAN, and asked faintly: "is what he said... True?"


    Mrs. Lan''s face is expressionless, but her eyes are red. I don''t know whether it''s because in front of so many people, the secret is torn like a layer of skin on her body, or because her two sons meet so badly.


    Her voice was like a handful of hot sand, without the usual dignity and momentum, and even trembled to say: "Xiaoqing, listen to me explain to you..."


    "That''s to say... What he said was true?" Lan Qing''s voice is calm and indifferent, but Li Qingning feels that the palm of his hand holding his shoulder is getting colder and colder.


    As if through his chest, she saw a wide ravine on the surface of his heart. The wind was blowing in the empty valley, and the sky was cold and white.


    He Jiawen looked at Li Qingning and said, "sister Qingning, I just told you that there are many things you don''t know. I just don''t understand why he can stand in front of everyone, but I... "


    His tone became cold, looking at Lan Qing.


    "Jiawen!" Cao Yanqing harshly scolded.


    Lan Qing took a deep breath, released the hand holding Li Qingning''s shoulder, and hung his hands on both sides of his body.


    Although Brad could not see what happened at the scene, the tense atmosphere still made him smell something different.


    Lan Qing''s face was always covered with a layer of cold fog, coldly said: "what do you think of me as? Who do you think of my dad as? "


    "I''m sorry..." Cao Yanqing''s tone completely softened down, like a deflated inflatable doll, the collapsed one had no original brilliance.


    The light in Lan Qing''s eyes "brushed" and then went out, as if the candle had been blown out. His eyes emptily swept through everyone present. His pupils looked very cold. Then he turned around and strode out of the villa door, disappearing into the vast night.


    At the moment when he went out, the guests at the scene were in an uproar. Cao Yanqing still stood there looking very embarrassed, like being splashed with a basin of water. He Jiawen, who set off this storm, seems to have retired after success, but he has disappeared.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt wrapped by a sense of powerlessness. She pulled her hand from Brad''s warm hand and said to him in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you now."


    It seems that he is always gentle and tolerant. Even if he is rejected, the lines on his face are still very soft. There is a wet light in his eyes. He looks compassionate and sad.


    The guests at the scene maintain their professional ethics as spectators, and choose to pretend that nothing has happened and communicate with each other. It seems that everything is still under control.


    Until, the evening with the theme of birthday party went to another high tide.


    The drunk Shen Xingchen''s face was full of unknown smile, and his white face looked very red and festive. In the middle of the hall is a kitchen with nine layers of cream cake carefully prepared for three days.


    She squinted and looked like the princess chair in her room. Then she walked over step by step and leaned her weight on it.


    With the sound of "ah", the whole scene fell into silence again.


    The band is still playing birthday songs over and over again, and sissy, who is standing on the side, has obviously looked silly, her big eyes are round.


    Li Qingning has forgotten how such a night ended.


    She only remembers the gorgeous dressed men and women who left one after another with a satisfied expression on their faces.


    What they saw with their own eyes this evening was far more interesting than what they paid for the next movie, so they almost all seemed to enjoy themselves.


    The dark night was dotted with big stars, as dazzling as the diamond necklace on Cao Yanqing''s chest.


    LAN villa suddenly fell into a silence, as if a few hours ago the noise and bustle did not exist.


    Mrs. LAN leaned powerlessly on the sofa, holding her head in one hand, looking worried.


    The servants quietly picked up hundreds of wine glasses and all kinds of mess, especially the huge cake that was knocked down.


    After Li Qingning entrusts her to Xiao Hong, she plans to go out to find Lan Qing. She didn''t know why she wanted to do this. She had been avoiding that man for a long time, but now, her heart was hanging in the air of a building, and she couldn''t let it go.


    When she went out, Mrs. Lan''s voice suddenly sounded behind her: "please do help me bring him back."


    Her voice was no longer as neutral as usual. Moreover, she sincerely used "please", with a sense of middle-aged woman''s weakness and vicissitudes, "he may... Go to his father''s cemetery."


    Li Qingning gently "um", turned and strode towards the door.


    Lan Qing drove the car very fast all the way. The knuckles of his fingers holding the steering wheel turned white. His face was always gloomy, and the dark pain flowed in his eyes. No matter how fast he drove the car, those strong emotions couldn''t leave them behind, and they were always with him.


    Life, it seems, is really arranged according to the most bloody script. He thought he had stood at a certain height and looked down upon all living beings, but he didn''t expect to be kept in the dark for so long.


    This life is so long, God will always add fuel to make everyone''s life wonderful, and constantly ring the alarm bell through various means, telling everyone that only he is the master.


    When Li Qingning found him in the cemetery, Lan Qing poured and drank from the front without expression, with three whisky bottles lying at his feet. She saw his face flushed and calm with the faint light.


    He raised his eyes, his eyes swept her cold face, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "what? I haven''t seen enough jokes in the villa. Why do you come here and continue to watch them? "

 Chapter 444

    Li Qingning took a deep breath and said softly, "I didn''t see your joke unless you thought it was a joke."


    Lan Qing chuckled and said faintly, "I''m standing so high. When I fall off the top of the mountain, there are many people here." His voice was so light that he seemed to talk to himself.


    "But in addition to those who are waiting to see you down, there are many people who care about you... They don''t want to see you like this." Li Qingning urgent voice excuse, five years ago that stubborn refused to admit defeat of her, as if never changed.


    "For example?" He looked at her with an eyebrow on his face and argued stubbornly.


    She dropped her eyes, and the strength just released instantly, and said: "for example, Mrs. LAN, and sissy..."


    "Not including you?" He seemed to have some expectation in his eyes, but he didn''t wait for her affirmative answer.


    He turned his head and looked at the picture of his father smiling on the cold stone tablet. There was no light in his dark eyes, just like a candle blown out by the wind.


    "In fact, I don''t care what others think of me. I just... Feel sorry for my father... Maybe he didn''t know that his wife had so many things to hide from him until he left the world..."


    At this point, he took a deep breath, his heart blocked. He should have thought that his mother was so protective of Lin Jianxiong and prevented him from dealing with the Lin family for many times, because they had a relationship between them?


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t know, but that he doesn''t want to think in that way. Some things are better than knowing.


    Li Qingning never comforts others. In her adolescence, when she saw a girl crying because of love affairs, she would only silently hand over a tissue and pat her on the shoulder at most.


    At this moment, she is also equally powerless, standing quietly, watching Lan Qing pour the liquid with the hallucinogenic aroma of alcohol into her throat.


    "You go, Li Qingning. Don''t you want to leave me for a long time? Isn''t this your chance? " The faint smile around his mouth always brings a trace of irony, even a little self abandonment.


    Looking at his appearance, Li Qingning suddenly couldn''t move her steps. Her heart was so hot that she almost subconsciously said: "Lan Qing, do you know? It''s not that I don''t love you. I don''t dare to love you any more. "


    Her voice sounds very calm, and five years ago she is very different, a little more determined and helpless.


    He sneered, poured another glass of wine, and the scarlet liquid spilled a little because of his shaking.


    "Just like today, when I am with you, I never know what I will face in the next second. Although you have given me a lot of things that others can''t catch up with, this sense of insecurity and uncertainty makes me have no courage to stand beside you any more."


    "Lan Qing, I used to think that as long as two people fall in love is enough, but later I gradually understand that to support two people together, only one love is not enough. To be fair, have we ever had trust? "


    She didn''t know where she had so much courage. She confessed to him in a gloomy cemetery. Her hands were clenched into fists and her nails were embedded in her hands.


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she lowered her eyes and continued: "five years, I know you must be looking for me, and I know you can find me with your ability, so I''ve been waiting for you, Lan Qing. I''ve been waiting for you for so long. When Sisi was born, the first time she would climb and walk, the first time she spoke, I thought about how good it would be if you were here. I told myself that if you came to New York to find me, I would be desperate to come back with you, but you didn''t... "


    She gave a wry smile. She looked very serious and her voice choked. "Five years ago, I thought you really gave up our feelings, but why do you want to do this when I return home? Is self-esteem so important to you? I really don''t understand you, Lan Qing. I can never understand what you are thinking. Maybe our fate is here... You can go back with me. After solving these things, we can separate. It''s too long. I''m really tired... "


    She said what she had buried in her heart all these years, and then quietly waited for his explanation or response. However, he was always quiet, as if he could not hear his breath later.


    She raises Mou, looking at the head of blue Qing to hang low, the appearance looks a little decadent. She went to him tentatively, crouched down and called Lan Qing in a low voice, but there was no answer. His eyes were closed gently, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face.


    At this time, she was really a little flustered. She put out her hand and touched his broad shoulder. His tall and broad body fell down and fell under the smiling face of Rambo Wei.


    "Ah..." she couldn''t help standing up, covering her mouth and exclaiming. At that moment, she really realized the feeling of cardiac arrest, so real and strong.


    But in the open and quiet cemetery, in response to her exclamation, except for a few insect calls, there was silence. The driver is still waiting at the gate of the cemetery, so he won''t come.


    Looking at Lan Qing lying there quietly, she felt that her scalp was numb, and her mind was filled with ten thousand possible situations. The last one she wanted to face was that Lan Qing... Suddenly died.


    She summoned up the courage to go to him again, squatted down, bravely stretched out a finger under his nose, a few seconds later, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, there was still breathing.


    She took a look at the stone tablet, and her father laughed kindly and sighed softly. She broke off Lan Qing''s body and pinched him fiercely. But the biology class in middle school didn''t seem to play any substantial role, and Lan Qing was still sleeping soundly.


    But she didn''t bring her cell phone when she came out in a hurry. She thought for a moment, took the whiskey bottle with the last mouthful, raised her neck and poured the liquid into her throat. A cold and pungent stimulation made her body a little stronger.


    She stood up, picked up Lan Qing''s heavy body, clenched his teeth, put his arm on her shoulder, and then dragged him out of the cemetery.


    The driver had been dozing in the car. After seeing such a scene dimly in his eyes, he was scared to be sober. With a long sigh of relief, he quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car to get a handle.


    On the way back, Li Qingning looks at the sleeping city outside the car window. There are several clouds floating around the lonely and bright moon. The whole world seems to be filled with a great sadness.

 Chapter 445

    Lan Qing seems to be asleep, his lips are tightly pursed, but the tight lines on his face have gradually spread out, looking much softer.


    Looking at him, Li Qingning felt a little heartache in his heart. His chest was like the north wind blowing away, whistling ceaselessly.


    Her mind kept echoing the scene at that time. She watched the light in his eyes darken and felt the stiffness of his body.


    He is such a proud man, but under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, he seems to have been stripped bare and beaten with a whip dipped in salt water. All the secrets are his scars, which can be seen in full view of the public at this night.


    The driver drove the car so fast that the streets sped past the windows at night. Li Qingning thought about it and asked the driver to drive to Dr. Du''s clinic first.


    When Dr. Du didn''t know that he had been blown up from his sleep for dozens of times, he was unable to complain any more. He looked at Lan Qing''s tall body on the driver''s back, but he shook his head and turned on the light of the research clinic.


    He felt over Lan Qing''s calm chest like a lake. After a kind of examination, he took off the stethoscope hanging around his neck. Looking at the faint light shining in Li Qingning''s eyes, he asked, "what happened?"


    Li Qingning sorted out the whole story in a nutshell, and then summed it up to him in ten sentences.


    In other words, Lan Qing suddenly learned that his mother and Lin Jianxiong, the chairman of the Lin family, had an illegitimate son, and that he knew it at the same time with most of the city''s business celebrities and partners. Then he drank a few bottles of wine in front of his father''s graveyard, and then he became unconscious.


    After summing up, she suddenly felt that things didn''t seem so complicated.


    really? Of course not.


    Du Zihao sighed again, like an old man.


    "In general, there are several conditions for apnea. According to my preliminary conjecture, Lan Qing''s condition should be due to his excessive alcohol intake. At the same time, because of continuous high-intensity work, his body foundation is somewhat empty. For these reasons, his body is in a state of temporary shock sleep. " He looked calm as if he were reading an unrelated case book.


    Now it''s late at night, because of sleepiness, Li Qingning''s brain has begun to show a half-time state, but her expression still seems to be very seriously listening to his words, for a long time, slowly asked: "do you mean... He suddenly... Fell asleep


    Du Zihao shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can also say that. After all, he is still a person after all, what kind of body can''t help such a toss. "


    Li Qingning, looking at the figure lying on the white sheet, flashed a little gloomy in his eyes.


    This man, it seems that he is not only cruel to others, but also cruel to himself?


    The next morning, Lan Qing screwed his brows, opened his eyes, looked at the white ceiling on the top, as if he could guess something.


    He sat up from the bed and saw Li Qingning lying on the sofa with her head on her side and her chest undulating steadily.


    And... Leaning on her shoulder, Du Zihao, who was sleepless, stretched out his long legs on the ground. It looked like a bamboo pole used for dancing at a Miao party.


    His eyes sank, he lifted his thin quilt and went to Du Zihao. He kicked his outstretched leg unhappily.


    "Ah What''s the matter? " Du Zihao suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked around with a nervous expression. Then he faced LAN Qingmian''s expressionless face and the questions in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at Li Qingning, who was still sleeping so heavily by the armrest of the sofa. Suddenly, he realized and laughed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to rely on your family in Qingning, but yesterday I was afraid that something might happen to you in the middle of the night. She insisted on being here with you, so..."


    He shivered in his heart and consciously accepted the torture of Lan Qing''s eyes. He explained everything with an expression of Fu FA.


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, he stood up from the sofa. His numb legs made him frown inadvertently, but he still looked at Lan Qing with a serious face. The changes of his expression were seamless.


    "Why?" Lan Qing''s eyes swept over Li Qingning, who was still sleeping soundly. He asked in a low voice, with a little smile on his face, as if he was not surprised that he appeared in the hospital.


    Du Zihao dropped his eyes and thought about it seriously, and said, "it''s said that he would never drink again? Even if it''s... "He said," no matter how big things happen, you don''t have to have trouble with your body. Do you know yourself... "


    Lan Qing''s eyes swept Li Qingning and motioned him not to say any more. He shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, you must remember my words in the future."


    Looking at Li Qingning''s sleeping expression, he nodded obediently for the first time.


    Just as he walked out quietly, the familiar voice of the woman behind him suddenly came into his ears.


    "Where are you going?" Her voice sounded a little anxious.


    He stepped at the foot of a meal, stopped at the door position, but did not turn.


    Last night, he sat in front of his father''s tomb, listening to her cold voice, "Lan Qing, I don''t love you, I dare not love you any more."


    Heart suddenly a burst of inexplicable pain, that kind of feeling, even more than the secret of the LAN family in front of the public to unlock the moment let his heart a tight.


    When things get to this point, shouldn''t we just say goodbye quietly and let her go. But how could he watch her leave? He couldn''t imagine.


    "Back to the company." His voice had no emotional ups and downs, cold and haughty.


    Li Qingning walked to him quickly, holding his sleeve tightly with one hand, and her white shirt was wrinkled by her.


    He looked down at her holding his hand, suddenly moved. For the first time in a long time, she seemed to contact him so actively.


    She said firmly and unquestionably, "come back to the villa with me. I promise your mother to take you back. She..."


    She looked at her wrinkled shirt, released her hand and said softly, "she looks like she has something to say to you. Go back."


    The whole Lan''s villa was restored to its former appearance, luxurious and magnificent, as if all the dramatic plots of last night had never existed.


    When they walked into Lan''s villa, Mrs. Lan was reclining on the sofa. She was still wearing last night''s cheongsam. She looked like she had not slept all night.

 Chapter 446

    After hearing their footsteps, Cao Yanqing quickly sat up and looked at them coming in. She looked a little tired and tired, as if she was ten years old overnight.


    Such a blow, for her smart and strong life, probably no less than the impact of Lan Qing.


    She suddenly became soft, looking at Li Qingning''s eyes, and her voice: "Miss Li, can I talk to my son alone?"


    Her tone was unprecedented politeness.


    Li Qingning nodded politely and respectfully, turned and walked upstairs.


    Lan Qing followed her steps and turned to leave, but was stopped by her mother from behind.


    "Don''t you want to know what the truth is?"


    Lan Qing suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, with a sneer like smile on his face, turned his head straight to his mother, and said faintly, "isn''t it obvious enough? You put on such a big green hat for him behind my father''s back. What else can you say for yourself? "


    Cao Yanqing lowered his eyes, with a look of guilt on his face, said the words buried in her heart these years.


    At that time, Lan Qing''s father, LAN Bowei, started a business with Lin''s dead chairman from scratch. Because of his unique vision, courage and insight, the company soon made small achievements. At that time, the Cao family was also a leader in the industry.


    Because there was no son in his family, Cao raised Cao Yanqing as a son. When she was 16 years old, she began to learn the management and operation of the company with her father. She was deeply influenced. When she was very young, she was able to take charge of her own business because of her intelligent mind and shrewd personality.


    In a business cooperation negotiation, Cao Yanqing met LAN Bowei and Lin Jianxiong at that time.


    She didn''t like Lin Jianxiong, who had been trying her best to show her kindness. However, she fell in love with LAN Bowei, who showed his composure at that time.


    At that time, Cao was particularly fond of this young man with an unlimited future. He thought that no matter how strong his daughter was, she would be a woman. Such a man could be met but not asked. Of course, he had to hold him tightly for his daughter.


    Although it was Wang Xiang''s intention, the goddess had no dream. But later, for various reasons, they got married.


    But Cao Yanqing, who has been educated as a boy since childhood, seems not to know that weakness is the best weapon to subdue men.


    She always wants to strictly control everything about her husband, even if he just goes out to play golf with friends, she also wants to know his specific whereabouts.


    At that time, she didn''t know how to be gentle and domineering. She looked like a powerful Queen at home. So there is no doubt that she can only push her husband further and further.


    He began to cheat, and more and more blatant, and even began to hide outside.


    At that time, Lin Jianxiong had already drawn out a part of the shares of the joint venture and established the Lin family by himself. He began to appear beside Cao Yanqing, gently comforting her and giving her spiritual support.


    Cao Yanqing, who was fragile at that time, was soon captured by Lin Jianxiong.


    Yes, she''s pregnant with his baby. She even has a sense of revenge in her heart. Which man can accept that his wife and his best friend sleep in the same bed or even have a baby?


    But Rambo Wei just didn''t seem to care about it at all. He still turned a blind eye to it. I was living a warm life with other women outside.


    Cao Yanqing was going to kill this child, but in the end, he left Lan Qing and her husband, who were only six years old at that time. Under the guise of going to Rome to study, he gave birth to this child abroad.


    She and Lin Jianxiong negotiated in private, each leaving some protection for the child after death through certain operations, so there were those financial loopholes that were not easy to detect.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know Lin Jianxiong''s ambition for the LAN family. Fortunately, Lan Qing has come to the fore since she was a child. After her own careful training, she is able to restrain Lin Jianxiong from competing with him.


    Originally thought, this life can be so peacefully passed, although love the wrong person, he also did a lot of wrong things.


    But how can fate give up? When the storm gradually subsides, it will once again muster up its strength to set off a big wave.


    Lamboway was more unscrupulous. That year, the company won several very rare and rare diamonds through bidding. He even designed the drawing himself, made it into a valuable diamond necklace, and gave it to his then Qing / Fu, Gu Feier''s mother.


    Before that, he continued to subsidize that woman with money, even for her daughter to study abroad. Cao Yanqing gritted her teeth and forbeared, but after all, she was still a woman.


    This time, she couldn''t bear it. She went to the woman to get the diamonds back and let her roll away. During the dispute, he pushed the woman off the road. The pickup truck, which was always speeding by, ran over her body. In Cao Yanqing''s hand, he held the diamond necklace pulled from her neck.


    He watched his wife run over by the car. After that, he was even more reluctant to say a word to her. He seemed to have suffered from the same disease as depression. He died in two years.


    Later, everything was what Lan Qing saw.


    These memories still make her wake up in the middle of the night by nightmares. When she speaks them out again, her heart becomes extremely calm and even has a sense of relief.


    She looked at her son, who was sitting in the opposite seat with a gloomy face. Suddenly, a light smile appeared on her face. She murmured, "son, my mother has loved, hated and fought all her life. Now, she is really tired."


    "I wanted to take these secrets with me until I died and go underground to work out with the two men, but now it seems that there is no need. We''ve been pestering for most of our lives, but we''re stuck with our obsession. Let''s just let each other go. "


    Lan Qing raised her eyes and looked at the helpless smile on her face. The emotion in her eyes was a little complicated. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Cao Yanqing took off her precious diamond necklace from neck mountain and put it on the coffee table.


    Before I take back my hand, I feel nostalgic. My fingers gently caress every dazzling diamond, like caressing those green years full of love and hate, with shallow nostalgia and sigh on my fingertips.

 Chapter 447

    "I''ll leave this necklace to you. Mom will learn to let go of herself. I can''t guarantee that everything I''ve done to you in the past is right, but I have a clear conscience to say that it''s all for you in my opinion. "


    Cao Yanqing pause, eyes some moist, "since childhood, my mother did not give you the same gentle maternal love as others, that is also to let you grow up quickly, I hope you can understand my mother''s good intentions."


    Lan Qing is still silent, holding his arm against the sofa, dark thick eyelashes hanging, perfectly cover up the strong emotion in the pupil.


    "The reason why Ma is so opposed to you and Li Qingning is that her character is too stubborn, and the pride in her eyes is somewhat like what I used to be. I''m afraid that you will be like your father. So I''d rather accept Shen Xingchen who is flexible and willing to change everything for you. "


    "But after that night yesterday, while I was waiting for you, I thought about a lot of things. You still have to choose your life. Even if you go your father''s way in the future, you have nothing to say."


    At the moment, Mrs. LAN looks very different from the usual. The lines on her face look very soft, just like a gentle and graceful mother.


    Lan Qing''s heart move, raised head to go up to her eyes of eye wave flow.


    "I''ve asked Li Lin to book a ticket for me to fly to Rome today. I''ve calculated for most of my life. I should take a good holiday for myself." She stood up with a relieved smile on her face.


    "Mom..." Lan Qing also stood up and called subconsciously.


    Cao Yanqing came up to him and held his hand tightly. His strength was like a solemn farewell.


    "Promise me that you will not be blindfolded because of paranoia like your mother in the future life. Besides, your brother has suffered a lot from snacks. In China, you should help me take care of him and take care of him more."


    She stares at Lan Qing''s eyes persistently, until he nods gently, then she takes her eyes back with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Patting the back of his hand gently, she let go of his hand and walked slowly upstairs.


    Looking at her back, at that moment, Lan Qing had a kind of sour nose and hot eyes.


    She has always been a very capable woman, who always exudes a strong air of admiration, but now, look at her back, there is a kind of old state, like those traces left by the years on her body, in a moment, all turned out the same.


    Her pace is light but slow, like a serious and serious farewell to the past, so many years have passed, after the two men left one after another, I finally, also wait for the day to come out.


    Standing upstairs, Li Qingning watched the scene, with countless emotions in her heart. She just wanted to cry, but she didn''t know why she was crying.


    Seeing Mrs. LAN coming upstairs, she subconsciously wanted to go back to the room quickly, but it seemed too late. She ran into Mrs. Lan''s line of sight and stood opposite her, looking at her red eyes.


    There was silence in the air. Time seemed to freeze in this second. She seemed to see this woman for the first time. Her eyes are as calm as water, and her expression on her face is extremely indifferent. She is not aggressive at all, and even makes people want to get close to her.


    They are so four eyes relative, as if seriously examining each other''s own pupil.


    For a long time, the corner of Mrs. Lan''s mouth suddenly raised slightly, with a little tired look. The smile was so strange that Li Qingning didn''t adapt to it.


    "Miss Li, take care of yourself." Then he walked around her and towards his room.


    When Li Qingning took Sisi to send Cao Yanqing away, the sky was full of thick and thick clouds, which made people feel depressed.


    The air is extremely sultry, and the world is like a huge steamer, baking everyone walking outside. There is even sticky heat in the wind, and summer is coming again.


    Li Qingning takes Sisi and stands beside Lan Qing, watching Li Lin open the door for Mrs. LAN.


    Before she got on the bus, she had already stepped on one foot, but looking back, she took back that foot again, went to them, bent down and stretched out her arms, and sissy cleverly cooperated and gave her a silent hug.


    With a satisfied smile on her face, she patted sissy''s little face, got up and took a deep look at Lanqing, as if to carve his appearance into her heart, then turned and walked away quickly.


    They watched Mrs. Lan''s lengthened Lincoln leave with a solemn expression on their faces, as if watching a stage play come to an end.


    Li Qingning quietly turned his head and looked at Lan Qing''s blade like side face. His lips were tightly pressed together with a little downward arc. It seemed that he was a little sad.


    "Li Qingning, I have something to tell you." His eyes are still looking at the direction that the car left, and the shadow has long been gone.


    She looked at the proud lines of his chin, her heart inexplicably tight, swallowed saliva, just want to speak, but the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang.


    Brad''s name kept flashing on the screen. A little hesitation flashed in her eyes. She secretly observed the change of expression on Lan Qing''s face.


    Although his eyes have been falling in the distance, but it seems to be able to see her face hesitation and hesitation in general, light said: "take it."


    She thought about it and pressed the call button.


    "Qingning, I''m going back to America. Can we meet? That''s the ticket for a while. "


    She dropped her eyes, and the other hand, which hung on her side, kept grabbing her dress. It seemed that she was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Qingning, are you listening?" Brad''s voice is still so soft, like a sheet that has been exposed to the sun, but now, in his magnetic voice, there are some other emotions.


    "Well," she said, "OK, I''ll see you off."


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on her face looks a little unnatural. Her eyes look at Lan Qing, and she looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    But haven''t waited for her to speak, Lan Qing then thin lips light open, drop a "go." Then he turned and strode into the villa.


    His dark figure is still so tall and straight, but now it seems that it adds a bit of loneliness, making people want to get close to him and melt the ice that envelops him.


    Standing by the window of the study on the second floor, Lan Qing looks at Li Qingning and her car. There is a kind of not too strong sadness on her face. The corners of her mouth even have some radians. It looks like a strange smile. It seems to be a slight irony of this strange life, and it seems to be a helpless surrender to the world.

 Chapter 448

    The car carrying them was moving away, and somewhere in his heart began to hurt like a force tearing his chest.


    They all left, and they disappeared in their sight one after another. He suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented loneliness. But clearly, he is not afraid of this kind of feeling, all the time, is not a person?


    He originally intended to tell her everything, and then let her make her own choice, not before, for fear that she would be sad, want to keep her under his wings.


    But after experiencing everything at the dinner party, he suddenly realized that she had the right to know everything.


    But when he heard that the man in the receiver was gentle to her, he hurried back to the room like he was angry. He was afraid that she would see the thick jealousy in her eyes.


    How can he be jealous? He Lan nine side but never short of women, how can he for a woman and envy?


    The international terminal is as cold as ever. When Li Qingning and sissy find Brad, he is sitting in the waiting room with his head down, fingers scratching on the flat in front of him.


    They walked around behind him with a light step, trying to surprise him. When they came closer, there were pictures they took together in the United States on the tablet.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t even know how to face the man. She watched the pictures slowly across the screen one by one. The real pictures began to flow from the deep memory to the edge of her mind. The brain was like a projector, and countless vivid pictures were projected on her retina.


    When she saw sissy''s third birthday, he took them to Disneyland. It was a sunny day and there were many people in the park. Brad simply let sissy sit on his shoulder, took her around and accompanied her on the carousel.


    That day, CICI was very happy, waving a pair of small hands. She was watching and laughing, as if they were really a happy family of three.


    And that year, she just graduated from the school of design. As an excellent graduate, she came to the stage to speak. On that day, he seemed to be very happy, like a father seeing his daughter''s final success.


    As he carefully looked after Sisi, he held up the SLR and kept pressing the shutter, keeping those moments for her.


    She also recalled her first time in the design competition, when she was a newcomer when she won the prize, she stood in front of the microphone holding the cup and was too excited to speak. He sat in the audience and constantly encouraged her with a gesture of praise, with a full affirmation in his eyes.


    At that time, all the magnesium lights lit her up, and the camera was constantly exposed in the crazy shutter sound, but she still saw the bright light in Brad''s eyes.


    All the experience will eventually become a memory, and then with the years of the footsteps began to yellow hair old, she suddenly felt sorry.


    Some people, he is so good, he personally participate in your life, and then take you to become better and stronger, but the distance between you love is a little bit.


    ¡°Uncle£¡¡± Sissy broke her hand and ran to Brad.


    Brad put out the screen, put her in his arms with a smile and pinched her little face.


    Li Qingning came to them quietly and stood in silence.


    "You sit here and have something to talk to your mother." With his long arms, Brad picked up sissy and put her on the seat. Then he stood up and laughed at Li Qingning.


    His smile is still so warm that people feel relieved after seeing it.


    "Why did you leave all of a sudden?" Li Qingning really doesn''t like to say goodbye. Every time she says goodbye, she always feels that her life has been cut out.


    He looked down at her, between the eyebrows filled with tenderness, his every look, like a gentle tentacle, wet to brush her heart.


    His breath became a little heavy, and he said in a soft voice, "I came back with you just to ask for an answer. Now it seems that I already know that answer."


    "What''s the answer?" She opened her eyes wide and raised her head to his line of sight, with a trace of incomprehension in her eyes.


    But Brad just smiles, raises his hand, touches her face with some cool fingertips, and whispers, "this question is no longer necessary. Qingning, after I reached out to you last night, I threw that question to you. But from your response to me and the way you look at your ex husband, I already know the answer. "


    She seemed to understand his meaning in an instant, silently lowered her head, looked very guilty, and said softly, "sorry, my dear."


    "Qingning, you are not sorry for me. Everything I do to you is because I love you. You are sorry for yourself, you clearly... "His voice raised a few degrees, pause, as if unwilling to expose the truth in the dry air," you cheated yourself for so long, can you really cheat your heart? "


    On the electronic screen of the airport, the dense flight information is flashing, representing the silver white route that is about to cross the sky. The radio is constantly broadcasting the flights that are about to take off, urging every pair of people who are reluctant to say goodbye to each other.


    She took a deep breath and said, "I just... Haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in New York to understand. Anyway, my company is still on the rise, and I don''t have time to take care of my feelings." This time, he took the words very quickly, with a light voice and a relaxed smile on his face.


    The sweet girl on the radio began to broadcast the boarding information for New York. Brad opened his hands and put her in his arms. He was tall and big, with long hands and feet, and easily surrounded her like a circle.


    When he held her, he made a little effort, as if to rub her into his body. He buried his head in her hair, with a little sad breath.


    Li Qingning''s face was close to his thick chest. At that moment, she was so close to him, listening to his heartbeat, as if she was listening to the whistling wind in a valley.


    Her body mixed with sadness and other complex emotions began to become more and more intense, with his heart beat up vibration.


    "Qingning, I love you. Goodbye. " After he said this, he quickly released her as if he were running away, dragged the suitcase aside and walked towards the gate.


    How afraid he was, if he looked at her again, he would not be willing to leave.


    Looking at his back, she stood in silence, looking like a daze, a pair of good-looking eyes gradually began to become a little fuzzy.

 Chapter 449

    Sissy came over, took her hand and asked, "Mom, where''s uncle Brad?"


    "Go back to America."


    "Why did he go back? Will he come again? "


    "Maybe not..." Li Qingning raised his lips slightly, but a Crystal Teardrop suddenly gushed out of his eyes, and then quickly fell, smashing a small spray on the smooth floor of the airport.


    She didn''t know why she was crying. She just felt confused.


    Just as the plot moves from high tide to the end, the actors on the stage step out one after another, turn around and disappear in the crowd until there is no one around.


    Is it all over? No, a new plot is being put on the stage.


    God doesn''t care if you have the energy to continue to put in the performance, but he hasn''t felt tired yet. Everyone must continue to stick to it.


    When she went out with sissy, the sky was gray, and there was a faint smell of soil floating in the air. After a close look, she found that there was a light rain in the sky.


    She protected sissy with her body and ran towards the waiting car outside the airport gate. She glanced at random and saw a familiar figure.


    It seems that people are really sensitive to their own eyes, and have the perception ability beyond the natural law. So the figure noticed her at the same moment.


    At the moment of contact with his eyes, her eyes flicked away like an electric shock. She wanted to look down and pretend she didn''t see anything, but the man had come in her direction.


    "Qingning..." at the beginning, she was not willing to believe her eyes. Until he called out his name three steps away, she knew that the source of those nightmares appeared in front of her again.


    Li Tianhao looks very embarrassed. He is wearing a shirt with yellow hair and old hair. There are a few drops of dark yellow oil spots and other stains on it. The leather shoes are covered with thick dust. It looks like he was picked up from the waste recycling station.


    This man, after all, once called his father for more than 20 years. Looking at him like this, although he hated him very much, Li Qingning couldn''t bear it.


    Thinking of the past, she decided to pretend that she didn''t hear it. She lowered her eyes and planned to get on the bus. But what Li Tianhao said next made her take back the leg she had stepped on the bus.


    "Qingning... I want to tell you the secret about your mother..."


    She turned around and looked at the sincere expression on Li Tianhao''s face with half faith. His hand rubbed against his shirt and looked a little nervous.


    Seeing the hesitation in her eyes, Li Tianhao added, "anyway, I''ve come to this end. I know I probably don''t have a few days to live, and I don''t expect you to forgive me. I''ve made too many mistakes, including Lao Chen. I''m sorry for him, but the people I''m most sorry for are you and your mother, so I think... Before I leave, I can tell you everything. "


    "Where are you going?" Li Qingning asked with a frown. She heard him say that Chen Shuhe and his mother were filled with anger. Her hands hanging on her side tightly clenched into fists. The rain hit her face. Not only the rain but also the tears blurred her eyes.


    He looked around for a moment, as if extremely nostalgic to see the whole city, said: "I have bought a ticket to Xinjiang, go there to survive." He said with a self mocking smile.


    Although she wanted to kill the man in front of her, or get on the bus and leave the disgusting man, she was still curious about what he said about her mother.


    It is said that when a man is dying, his words are good. He has reached this point, should not have any bad ideas.


    So Li Qingning told the driver to send Sisi back to the villa first. After watching the car go away, she glanced at Li Tianhao standing beside her and said, "it seems that it''s going to rain heavily. Let''s find a place."


    Li Tianhao stopped a taxi and reported the address of the rooftop cafe to the driver.


    "Why so far? Just find a coffee shop nearby. " She frowned, her voice full of impatience.


    He looked back and said with a smile, "Dad hasn''t seen you for five years. I''m afraid it''s the last time. I''d better find a better place."


    Hearing that he called himself father, Li Qingning felt sick in her heart. Her stomach kept turning, which made her frown tightly. But she just leaned back in her chair, looked out of the window and didn''t go on talking.


    The waiter looked up and down at Li Tianhao''s dress. His face looked disdainful and disgusted. If it wasn''t for Li Qingning following him and the VIP card of the restaurant that he took out, the waiter really hesitated to take him in.


    Li Qingning watched him leisurely place the meal and tucked the napkin in the collar. After he was down, he was more elegant than before, and less upstart temperament.


    She impatiently urged him, not in the mood to talk to him. She just wanted to make it clear, and then she would never see the man again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m not in the mood to have lunch with you." Her voice was cold and cold.


    But Li Tianhao didn''t care at all. He still had a smile on his face.


    After ordering a good meal, he drank a cup of bubble water from the waiter and finally said, "Qingning, you''ve been walking for five years and a lot of things have happened."


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky, like a sharp dagger across the gray sky, and a chilling light.


    Li Tianhao glanced over at the city at his feet with great emotion. "Since you left, LAN''s actions have been frequent. Lin''s situation has gone from bad to worse. In the end, of course, he can''t care about Haoda. In the end, Haoda''s management was not good and he declared bankruptcy. Therefore, I was burdened with huge debts, I had to sell your grandfather''s villa... I''m sorry for all of you. "


    At this point, he also dropped his head, looking very guilty.


    Li Qingning''s lips moved, but he didn''t answer in the end. What else can she say? She has no right to say anything on behalf of her mother and grandfather, and she doesn''t want to say anything to him.


    "Lao Chen didn''t understand the situation at that time. Those who talked about buying houses came to see the house that day. I went upstairs to get the house property certificate, but Lao Chen stopped me from selling the house. As soon as I tried hard, he pushed him down the stairs. He hit his brain and became a vegetable... Ah... Poor old Chen."


    At this point, he looks sad and sincere.

 Chapter 450

    "What about my mother? You say it''s about my mother, first of all that. " Li Qingning finally lost her temper. For her, facing Li Tianhao for a second is endless suffering.


    "Hello, sir and miss. This is your order."


    She just dropped her eyes and said "thank you", but the voice with obvious smile sounded so familiar that she looked up and saw the face to Lolo.


    She doesn''t seem to have any change compared with five years ago, but her makeup is a bit more colorful. She looks sexy and fashionable in a black tights dress.


    "How do you..." Li Qingning looked at her, surprised, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Smile at Lolo, put the plate with the steak in front of her and say, "how did I... Come here to be a waiter? Is that what you want to ask?"


    Li Qingning is still looking at her with wide eyes, and her hand is unconsciously suspended in the air.


    To Lolo smile, gently holding her hand on the table, said: "Qingning, really long time no see, you are still so simple and lovely. Not to mention that I''m not a waiter in this restaurant, even if I am, you''ve done me harm. "


    With a relaxed smile on her face, she pulled a chair from the side and sat down calmly. The expression on her face looked like a patient reminiscence of an old friend she had not seen for a long time.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Li Qingning tone cold, suddenly got up to leave, under the chair was her sudden action knocked over on the ground.


    Xiang Luoluo also stood up with her actions, blocking her way, with a calm smile on her face, "how? When you become a big designer abroad, you don''t recognize your old friends? Or do you dare not face me? "


    Li Qingning side head, straight to her line of sight, cold eyes full of disdain and pride, lightly said: "first of all, I have never been friends with you, please get out of the way. Secondly, I have nothing to do with you, so there is no problem. I dare not face your problem. "


    With that, she was about to walk around and leave for Lolo.


    It''s raining harder and harder. There is no dry place on the ground except the area covered by a big umbrella on the roof. Maybe it''s because of this weather that they are the only guests in the restaurant.


    To Lolo and turned to keep up with her pace, across her body in front of her way, face smile began to gradually disperse.


    The rain fell on them, but she didn''t seem to care at all. She let the rain fall on her big chestnut / wavy hair and wash the delicate makeup on her face.


    "Li Qingning, if you think you can walk easily today... Then you can..." the rain mixed with black eye makeup left along her cheek, looking like startling black tears, but she didn''t look so embarrassed, even a little... Excited


    She opened her eyes wide, leaned forward slightly, approached Li Qingning and said, "it''s so naive."


    Li Qingning looked back and glanced at Li Tianhao who was still sitting there. The evasive expression on his face made her suddenly feel a bad premonition.


    She turned her head and pushed away the way to Lolo. She was about to run towards the only exit of the roof. At this moment, her breath began to rush.


    While hating why she believed Li Tianhao''s scum again, she tried her best to keep her head calm, but her heart was beating wildly.


    Xiang Luoluo, who was behind her, was pushed to one side of the dining table. The delicate carved candlestick and tableware on the table were knocked by her, and all of them fell to the ground, making a shrill sound of breaking.


    The expression on her face is no longer so calm and cool, but looks a bit ferocious, with green eyes with red blood, looks a bit creepy.


    "Li Qingning, I cheated you to come here. Do you think you can leave here alive today? Don''t dream... "Xiang Luoluo''s voice was sharp, mixed with the roaring thunder, which was very touching.


    She stood up and quickly caught up with Li Qingning''s figure. She grabbed her hair and pulled her back. She was biting her teeth, and the hatred made her strength suddenly burst out.


    Li Qingning was torn in pain, his hands waving in the air, want to grasp what, but with her strength back to the edge of the roof.


    At this time, several men in black came up. They were all wearing black sunglasses, and there was no expression on their faces. Then they saw a person who made her feel desperate.


    Lin tie followed the group of men and finally showed his face. His face still had that kind of Death Eater like, excited and crazy smile.


    He winked at the group of men in black, and they quickly came forward. Two of them held Li Qingning up against her and held her hair to Lolo. Then they were willing to let go.


    She took a few breaths of relief, reached out and casually wiped off the makeup on her face, and walked to Li Qingning with a smile. The light in her eyes was like a snake and scorpion. "I told you, you can''t walk away easily today. You don''t listen to the advice, but you dare to push me."


    Words fall, she shake hands is a slap, mixed with rain, the voice fell on Li Qingning clean white face, one side of the face instantly red swelling up.


    "What? After a few years in America, I forget who I am? You are still such a whore. You are used to pretending to be tall. Today I will let you die more clearly. "


    He lowered his voice to Lolo. It sounded calm and creepy. His backhand slapped him again. A trace of red blood oozed slowly from the corner of Li Qingning''s mouth.


    "Xiang Luoluo, I really don''t understand. After so many years, I have never intended to be an enemy with you, and I have never had any conflict with you. Why do you aim at me?" Li Qingning stemmed his neck and looked straight at her.


    Looking at Luo Luo, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious, as if he heard a big joke, "Li Qingning, don''t pretend to be innocent here. Do you know how Lan Qing dealt with Xiang Jia after you left? Do you know how my mother was forced to swallow a bottle of sleeping pills and die in front of me? It''s all because of you! Li Qingning


    Her mood seems to be out of control. It seems that Li Qingning is the first time to see Xiang Luoluo like this. Her tears are mixed with rain, and her expensive cosmetics have stained her dress.


    "I didn''t let Lan Qing deal with anyone for me..." Li Qingning''s voice became weak. She knew that at the moment, hard hitting would only make Xiang Luoluo more irrational.

 Chapter 451

    Maybe Xiang Luoluo is a wonderful actor with rich emotions. One second he was still in tears, and the next second he was smiling sarcastically. He said, "after all these years, you have not changed. You are still familiar with how to be a whore and erect a memorial archway. You let the men around you rush for you and act like a noble man, Li Qingning, Do you know that you really make people want to kill you? "


    Li Qingning had no choice but to smile and said faintly, "I don''t know why you have such prejudice against me. If you have to think so, I have nothing to say."


    "Well, I''m so brave when I''m dying. Let''s finish it today." A fierce decision flashed into Lolo''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Tianhao, who had been sitting behind them in silence, came up to them. He gave Li Qingning a timid look in his eyes, as if he did not dare to face her. His eyes flicked away again quickly. He turned to Lolo and rubbed his dirty hands on his side. He said, "I brought it for you. You should answer me..."


    To Luo Luo mouth corner a Yang, a face scornful and disdain ground looked at him, turn a head, the eyes indicate Lin tie.


    "Qingning, my father is really helpless. I don''t have any money now. I need money to live. They just ask you to have a chat and make everything clear... You... You have to understand me..."


    Li Tianhao stood facing her, but he always lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to face her.


    Li Qingning sneered and said, "Li Tianhao, my mistake lies in that I should not trust you again and again. I''ve come to this situation. I''ve recognized it. I''m just not worth it for my mother..."


    Her chest heaved violently, and the blood in her throat made her unable to continue.


    With a smile in his mouth, Lin tie came slowly towards them. He took out a check from his arms and handed it to Li Tianhao. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you go away?"


    In the past, the chairman of Haoda, who was full of air, now bows to two young men and women like a beggar, holding the check in his hand like a wild dog who has been given a bone, losing his dignity. He nodded, grinned, lowered his eyes and walked quickly towards the exit of the roof.


    Lin tie put his hand into his trousers.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me the secret about my mother..." Li Qingning yelled at Li Tianhao''s back.


    Just as he stepped and turned around, Lin tie also took out a delicate Mini Hand / gun from his pocket, aimed at his figure and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet with cold light went through Li Tianhao''s heart in the rain. He turns around and stares at Lin tie incredulously. The check in his hand falls lightly on the ground and is soaked in rain.


    He looked back for three seconds, then fell powerlessly into a pool of blood.


    This shot, at the same time, hit Li Qingning''s heart. She watched Li Tianhao fall into a pool of bright red blood with her eyes open. Her chest was like a big stone. She couldn''t breathe. She gasped, but the sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger.


    "What? Reluctant? A scum like your father, we killed him to help you, didn''t we? " He whispered to Lolo in her ear.


    But Li Qingning still gasped like a fish out of the water.


    Sadness and sadness came to her. She was not sad for Li Tianhao''s death. She wanted to kill her. What made her sad was that she might never have the chance to know her mother''s secret and her life experience.


    People who know about these past events leave one by one. Is she really going to spend this life in this way?


    To Luo Luo grabbed her collar, said with a smile: "don''t be sad, I will send you down to accompany him." Words fall, the eyes indicate a side of the black dress person let go, push her to the edge of the roof.


    Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole city. Not far away from LAN, she even seems to be able to see Lan Qing standing by the office window.


    Just that kind of huge impact makes Li Qingning''s whole body soften, and he has no ability to resist, so he has to play with himself to Lolo.


    Looking down at Lolo pushing her neck, the ground seemed so far away, and the road below was extremely prosperous. It was the peak time at the moment. Although it was raining, the traffic volume was still not decreasing.


    Li Qingning had a slight acrophobia. Just looking down, he felt dizzy and even more unstoppable. He shook his body and subconsciously supported the railings on the roof.


    "You know what? At the beginning, Gu Feier jumped down from here. " He looked down at Lolo, said meaningfully, then turned to look at her, "do you know why I chose to let you die here? The two women of Lan Qing died here, isn''t it interesting? Maybe he will remember you forever. "


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. She kept silent and didn''t irritate her any more. At the same time, she thought about the way to escape in her mind.


    She looked back and saw the cell phone on the desk. But at the same time, Xiang Luoluo also followed her eyes. For a moment, it was like guessing her mind. First, she got her mobile phone and waved it downstairs. The mobile phone disappeared in the wind.


    "What? Want a cell phone? Go after it. " To Lolo''s smile looks a little twisted, eyes flashing excited light.


    Li Qingning''s hand is clinging to the railing. Xiang Luoluo seems to have no patience at this time. He pushes her and tries to push her down by grabbing her dress.


    At the moment, her strength is very strong. Although Li Qingning is fighting hard, half of her body is gradually pushed by her and hung on the edge of the railing.


    Looking at the constant flow of traffic at her feet, she felt dizzy and had no strength.


    At this time, a group of people had gathered downstairs, looking at a woman half body hanging outside the roof, pointing out one after another, speculating that it was another sad person who was hurt by love and looking for life and death.


    At first, Lin tie thought Xiang Luoluo was just pretending to scare Li Qingning, so he just didn''t do anything. He stood by with his arms in his arms and watched two beautiful women tearing at each other like watching a good play.


    When they agreed on the plan, they had already reached an agreement, only to teach this woman a lesson, and then forced Lan Qing to sign the Wanrong financial aid case. But now it seems that Xiang Luoluo is not just scaring her.


    He quickly walked up to them, pulled Lolo''s wrist and said, "are you crazy? Do you really want to push her down? How can she force Lan Qing to sign when she''s dead? "

 Chapter 452

    At this time, Xiang Luoluo is already red eyed. She shakes off Lin tie''s hand madly and says: "I don''t care about any bullshit financial aid case. I only want this woman''s life. I want her to die! I want her to pay for my mother and for us at home! "


    With that, she pressed Li Qingning''s head with one hand and tried to push her out with the other hand. The glass fence was so painful in her abdomen that she almost fell out.


    Lin tie grabs Li Qingning and drags him back, but he refuses to let go of Luo Luo. He grabs Li Qingning with one hand and pushes him to Luoluo with the other hand. He suddenly falls out like weightlessness.


    Her hands kept waving in the air, but still unable to compete with the earth''s strong gravity, like a panicked bird that has not yet learned to fly, she fell heavily.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who called the police. Just after the fire engine arrived, the air cushion was laid. In the process of inflation, a figure quickly fell down and released a beautiful and dazzling blood flower on the white air cushion.


    Li Qingning looked down and the dizziness became more intense. Lin tie looks indifferent, as if nothing has happened. His eyes indicate that the people next to him look at Li Qingning, and then he takes out his mobile phone to call Lan Qing.


    "Hey, I have your woman. If you don''t want her to die, please sign on the financial aid case." His tone was cold, as if he had exhausted all his patience.


    At this time, Lanqing was sitting on the sofa in the villa living room, and sissy was playing on the carpet. He got up, looked at sissy, turned around and said in a low voice, "OK, I promise you, you''ll let her go right away."


    "How can I believe you? Mr. LAN, do you think you are not cruel enough to our Lin family? Someone will be waiting for you to sign at LAN''s. after you sign, I will send someone to send your lover back. " With that, he hung up the phone.


    A man in black beside him asked in a low voice: "Mr. Lin, do you really want to let this woman go?"


    Lin tie sneered, glanced at Li Qingning and said faintly: "Lan Qing has done us so much harm. Wanrong is nearly bankrupt. Even Lin''s family has lost my share. I want him to taste what it''s like to lose. This woman will be dealt with by you. In the end, she will be OK. "


    His voice is very low, but Li Qingning still heard the key content, she even saw the evil smile of those men.


    She was still leaning against the glass fence beside the rooftop. At this time, her legs were so soft that she couldn''t compete with so many men. Looking back at the fire mat downstairs, she knew very well that even if she jumped from such a high place, the elasticity produced by the fire mat, or other factors, would probably kill her. But compared with being insulted by these men, She is more willing to fight.


    After taking a deep breath, she turned over with the force of her arm. The men in black almost grabbed her by the corner.


    In the process of falling, the wind rustled in her ears and stroked her cheek rudely. The process seemed really long. In the past 20 years, like the fast forward of the camera, scenes flashed in front of her eyes. Finally, she closed her eyes slightly, waiting for God''s arrangement.


    The people around them were stunned. They couldn''t figure out why the two women jumped off the building one after another. Could it be that a pair of lesbians couldn''t accept the secular vision and chose to die for love?


    The faces of the onlookers had all kinds of expressions, and the radar in their brain was constantly detecting them.


    Obviously, the latter woman looks luckier.


    Li Qingning turned his head and saw Xiang Luoluo lying beside him. He felt chilly from the bottom of his heart. This woman, who has hated her for so many years, eventually died in front of her. Sometimes, fate is just like this.


    Because of the huge impact, Xiang Luoluo''s face has changed beyond recognition, but it can be seen that her eyes are wide open, as if very unwilling.


    Li Qingning suddenly felt very tired. Her body was a little heavy, and her eyelids were very heavy. She listened to the noise around her and closed her eyes powerlessly.


    When Lan Qing arrived at the hospital, she saw Li Qingning''s thin figure lying quietly on the bed. Her face was so pale and almost transparent.


    There seemed to be an anxious flame burning fiercely in his heart.


    "Qingning..." his voice sounded a bit hoarse, mixed with a little uneasy tremor. He bent down to hold her hand, gently, as if afraid of pinching her pain, but there was still no change on her face.


    The doctor came in from the door, looked at his back and asked, "is it the patient''s family?"


    He jerked up, grabbed the doctor by the sleeve and asked like a machine gun, "doctor, how could she do this? How''s she doing? How can you be in a coma without trauma? "


    The doctor, who was almost in his fifties, was a little embarrassed by his series of questions, and subconsciously pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Looking at the doctor''s serious expression, Lan Qing''s heart was as breathless as a big hand, staring at him nervously.


    "This... The patient fell from a height, and her internal organs were shocked to a certain extent. In addition, her brain was greatly impacted. However, she was lucky enough to save her life. As for how long this coma will last, it needs to be observed, which may be days, months, even years or..."


    The doctor looked at his face anxious expression, some helpless, voice light, continue to say: "may never wake up."


    Lan Qing suddenly grabbed the collar of the doctor''s white coat, bit his teeth and lowered his voice. His voice was full of threats and said, "what do you say? Never wake up... What do you mean? "


    Because LAN is the biggest investor in the hospital, the doctor did not dare to resist him. He could only raise his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead and quickly said, "that''s just the worst situation. This young lady''s survival consciousness is still very strong. I believe her situation will be very optimistic."


    Lan Qing''s dark eyes reveal the dark threat, just like a dagger in the dark night, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    At this time, Li Lin comes in from the door. She looks at the situation in the ward. Lan Qing seems to have lost her mind and quickly trots in.


    "Mr. LAN, I''ve done everything. Someone will send my wife to the VIP ward on the 10th floor. Don''t worry. I''ve invited famous foreign experts. They can almost fly to China this afternoon. My wife will be fine."


    Following Lan Qing for so many years, she already knew how to persuade him.

 Chapter 453

    Sure enough, Lan Qing gradually loosened the doctor''s collar and said faintly, "sorry, I''m a little emotional."


    The doctor''s eyes twinkled with fear, nodded to him, turned and walked out of the ward quickly.


    Looking at Li Qingning on the bed, his heart is bitter. Can''t they really love each other and live a peaceful life?


    The last time she was shot for him, those pictures seemed to appear in front of his eyes again.


    Suddenly feel, she in their own side, in fact, has experienced too many frustrations and setbacks, perhaps, she is really tired.


    Looking at her calm face, he even told himself in the bottom of his heart that as long as she could wake up now, he would never force her to be with whom and where in the future.


    You can let her go, as long as she wakes up well, as long as she lives safely in this world.


    His hand hanging on his side had been clenched into a fist. He looked very angry, his eyes were burning with flames, and his whole body was full of murderous gas.


    Li Lin looked at him behind him, with a worried look in her eyes and called, "Mr. lan..."


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet with her for a while." His magnetic voice has the power to refuse.


    Li Lin wanted to say more, but finally she turned and left.


    Lan Qing took out his mobile phone, found out the familiar number and dialed: "Hey, I want Lin tie''s life, no matter what the cost." With that, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at Li Qingning''s pale face, he suddenly had a strong and stubborn hatred in his heart. He hated that man, why he wanted to ask her out, of course, he hated himself more, why he didn''t follow her, why he didn''t decisively result in Lin tie after he was kidnapped last time, but this kind of incident happened in the end.


    Lonely and cold, he can bear, but she lay on the sickbed pale appearance, but like a sharp blade in general, a knife cut his heart. He would rather bear the pain himself than see her like this.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. He looked back and saw he Jiawen on his face. He didn''t know where he got the news, but he was worried.


    He hurried into the ward and saw Li Qingning lying motionless on the bed. His steps suddenly stopped.


    "What happened?" He looked at Lan Qing and asked in a low voice.


    Lan Qing pursed his lips, as if to endure, this strange man, he still can''t accept, he and himself flow half the same blood.


    For a long time, he opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here."


    Standing on the opposite side of his face, he showed a sneer smile and said, "yes, it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with you. Lan Qing, she has become like this today. Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    Lan Qing suddenly stunned, his words, like a sharp arrow with cold light, shot straight at his heart.


    But what he said is not true?


    At the moment, LAN Qingxin is like baking on a hot iron plate, a little bit, unconscious, sinking.


    He Jiawen crossed his body and went straight to Li Qingning. He looked at her quietly. His eyes looked so gentle.


    The corridor of the hospital was very quiet, because it was raining, and the floor of the corridor looked wet.


    Lan Qing''s brain is in chaos, playing the past clips repeatedly.


    Li Qingning said: "Lan Qing, I do not love you, I just dare not love you."


    He Jiawen said: "Li Qingning can become what it is today, thanks to you?"


    Mother said, "you are not suitable. You are not people of the same world at all."


    Shen Xingchen said: "Lan Qing, I can die for you, but you never care. Do you know why? Because you are really selfish, you only care about your own feelings of love and hate, but never care about what other people think. "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices whirled back and forth in his mind, combined into a solemn and stirring symphony, like Beethoven''s symphony of fate, gripping and sorrowful.


    I don''t know when the night came quietly, but in the afternoon when I moved the ward.


    Lan Qing seems to see Li Qingning''s fingers move countless times, but in the end, the doctor tells him that those are just his illusions.


    He stood silent for a long time in the dark. The moonlight came in through the window of the ward, illuminating her face.


    His eyes were dim, his tall body looked so lonely, and his heart kept pulling.


    He leaned down and took her hand gently, gently. There was a trace of warmth in her palm, but the familiar touch made his heart ache.


    How he hoped that at the moment, like those days, she could pull her hand away from his hand like an electric shock, but her hand was just lying quietly in his hand.


    Lan Qing stayed on the sofa beside her hospital bed for a night. The next day, Li Qingning still didn''t wake up. The heat on her body was not as mild as it was at the beginning, and her hands outside the quilt were even slightly cool.


    Early in the morning, three internationally renowned surgeons invited by Li Lin had a consultation with her. They held a serious meeting for two hours. After trying various injections, Li Qingning still didn''t wake up, but her life characteristics became weaker and weaker.


    Finally, the representatives of the three doctors reluctantly told Lan Qing that what they can do now is to maintain the status quo and observe everything for a long time.


    Ward, a vast expanse of white, looks so pale and empty. Li Qingning was lying on the hospital bed, with all kinds of small hoses inserted into his body, connected to the observation equipment nearby. She looked so quiet, as if she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Get out of here."


    Lan Qing held her hand tightly beside her bed and buried his face in her weak palm. His back looked lonely from the back and trembled imperceptibly.


    Li Lin looked at everything in the ward outside the door, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. After arranging the experts from abroad, she drove to buy a lunch and took it to the ward.


    "Mr. LAN, it''s time for you to have something to eat. How can you wait until your wife wakes up?" She looked at sitting at the edge of the bed, has been gently holding Li Qingning''s hand Lan Qing, said softly.


    Her words, as expected, touched Lan Qing. His movements looked mechanical and stiff. The lines on his face were tight. After eating a few mouthfuls in a hurry, he put down the tableware and began to wait by her bedside again, as if his sight was the nutrient to maintain Li Qingning''s life.

 Chapter 454

    In this way, from the dawn to dusk, apart from going to the bathroom, Lan Qing kept waiting by Li Qingning''s hospital bed. When he was sleepy, he closed his eyes on the sofa.


    With dark blue whiskers on his chin, he refused Li Lin''s request to hire a senior nurse. Every day, he personally wiped Li Qingning''s face and arms with a warm wet towel. He was as careful as a rare treasure.


    "Qingning, am I too selfish? At the beginning, I just wanted to keep you, but I didn''t expect to bring you so much harm... "


    "CICI has called me a lot these days and asked me why my father and mother didn''t go home and left her at home alone. What should I say? Wake up, or sissy will be sad... "


    "You know, I used to like drinking when I was sad and tired, but now I completely understand that the real sadness is not to want to drink, but to do nothing like I do now. I feel like an empty body and can''t do anything."


    "Qingning, I''d rather lie in the hospital bed. I''m willing to bear all the pain for you. As long as you wake up, will you wake up and see me?"


    "Qingning, you haven''t made it clear about your mother. Are you willing to sleep all the time? As long as you open your eyes now, I''ll tell you... "


    "Wife... Am I really wrong? Is it true that we are not married? Now open your eyes and tell me... I''ll let you go... "


    Several days and nights, he has been around her, holding her hand and murmuring. His voice is so soft, and his eyes are full of tenderness, as if in this world, his eyes are only her existence.


    The coldness of her fingers came from his palm to the bottom of his heart, tearing his heart inch by inch.


    Why do you care so much about her? In front of her... He will always... Lose


    But in front of love, there has never been an absolute winner, the final outcome is often both sides.


    On the sixth day, Lan Qing''s appearance has made people unable to bear to look directly at him. He has always been exquisite and almost perfect, but now he looks like a down and out tramp.


    The tiredness in recent days made his eyes blue, his eyes were full of red blood, his chin grew obvious stubble, his hair was a bit messy, and his shirt was wrinkled. He looked so embarrassed and distressed.


    However, Li Lin can only watch all this silently beside him. No matter what she says, it''s like the wind in his ear.


    Finally, she had no choice but to call Dr. Du for help. This is the last person she can think of. Maybe she can persuade Lan Qing.


    Before long, Du Zihao arrived at the hospital. After a simple exchange of eyes with Li Lin in front of the ward door, he gently approached the ward.


    At this time, it was sunny outside the window, but there was a chill in the ward. Lan Qing is holding Li Qingning''s hand and whispers something to her. His voice sounds so soft. He has never seen such a man.


    He didn''t say anything more, just put his hand on Lan Qing''s shoulder and said faintly: "you go back with me."


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to hear him. He still held Li Qingning''s hand and sat there.


    "Get the hell up!" Du Zihao''s eyes sank. He always looked very serious. He lowered his voice and stretched out his hand to pull Lan Qing''s arm.


    Lan Qing suddenly gets up and shakes his hand. Du Zihao is so unprepared that he almost falls on the ground.


    He was still silent, his face was gloomy, and there seemed to be a whole black forest in his dark eyes.


    But after Du Zihao stood still, he strode forward and dragged his arm out.


    Lan Qing, who hasn''t had a good rest for several days, doesn''t know where he has so much strength at the moment. He shakes Du Zihao''s hand and says in a low voice: "are you sick? I don''t think you want to live. "


    Du Zihao was so angry that he clenched his hand into a fist, turned around and waved it violently, and landed on Lan Qing''s face with perfect facial features but full of tiredness.


    This fist was unexpected and unprepared. Lan Qing was so beaten that he put one hand on the edge of the hospital bed. A faint blood gas gradually fainted in his mouth, and also awakened the long-standing emotion in his heart.


    He stood up straight, went up to Du Zihao, grabbed his collar, put his body against the nearest wall, and said coldly, "I think you are looking for death."


    Du Zihao suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, and a disdainful smile appeared on his lips. He directly faced his scarlet eyes and said, "yes! You have the guts to kill me. Don''t just pretend to be dead beside this woman''s hospital bed! You don''t know her current situation. Can she wake up right away if you stay here? Don''t you want your family, your daughter? Does LAN not care? Even if you love her, you can''t ignore your responsibility completely, can you? I don''t think Du Zihao has ever convinced anyone, just you, Lan Qing. But now? As a man, I look down on you


    His tone was full of determination and seriousness, and every word was beating every inch of Lan Qing''s sensitive nerve.


    The strength in Lan Qing''s hand increased a little, and he held his collar tightly, and stared at him with the murderous air in his eyes.


    Du Zihao was pressed against the wall and couldn''t move. His face was red and he couldn''t breathe. But he still looked into his eyes and didn''t dodge.


    For a long time, Lan Qing slowly let go and took a deep look at him, turned and walked out of the ward.


    His eyes indifferently swept Li Lin standing at the door of the ward, coldly said: "go back to the villa first." Then he strode to the hospital parking lot with his hand in his pocket.


    Du Zihao looked at the pale figure lying quietly on the hospital bed with all kinds of hoses on his body, and said to himself, "Li Qingning, this should be what you want to see, right? After all, he has paid so much for you. "


    When Lan Qing returned to the villa, it was already afternoon. The sun is no longer as warm as noon, the sky is floating with thick clouds, a large piece of pure white, the rest of the sun scattered into countless pieces of flashing gold, the sky is decorated extremely gorgeous, looks so beautiful, but also so unreal.


    Sissy seems to have telepathy with him. As soon as he gets out of the car, she trots out of the villa and plunges into his arms.

 Chapter 455

    When holding Sisi in her arms, Lan Qing''s heart finally gets a little comfort.


    Sisi''s small face is wearing a sweet smile, his eyes are full of tenderness, like the sunset, all over the body are covered with a layer of warm heat.


    He buried his head in Sisi''s small arms, and suddenly smelled a familiar smell, like Li Qingning''s taste. He didn''t want to raise his head to face it. In his black and white eyes, he had mixed hopes of sadness and some nostalgia.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you and mom come back for days? I miss you all Sissy put her arms around his neck wisely and said affectionately.


    He took a deep breath, looked up at her, with a soft smile on his face, and said, "Mom and dad also want to see sissy, but when there is a temporary job in the United States, she will be there. When everything is over, she can stay with sissy attentively. Will you let dad stay with sissy these days?"


    Her big eyes blinked, and she asked, "is it possible for mom to stay with me after she finishes her work over there?"


    Lan Qing thought thoughtfully and nodded with a smile.


    She had a big smile on her face, wriggled excitedly in his arms, and then his blue neck printed a loud kiss on his face.


    She looks so happy, just like a bright little angel who is always happy.


    Since the last time in Sisi''s birthday party, drunk fell into the huge cake, Shen Xingchen is in a mess and quietly disappeared in Lan Qing''s life, so silent.


    The last time she saw Lan Qing was in front of LAN''s villa. She was sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly. Because of tension, her palms were still exuding warm sweat.


    What happened in Tiantai coffee shop spread all over the city for a moment. Although the media is afraid of LAN''s influence, and there is no in-depth report, but people''s word of mouth, for a time, even spread to Shen Xingchen''s ears.


    She looked at Lan Qing''s embarrassed appearance. He had a pale face, and his back looked so lonely. Her heart tightened suddenly, as if he had been submerged by the turbulent sea water, and his blood was flowing rapidly.


    She knew that now there was no need to see Lan Qing again. No matter how hard she tries to make herself better and more like Li Qingning, his heart will never change.


    After a bitter smile, she turned around and drove towards the hospital. Along the way, she thought a lot about what she wanted to say to Li Qingning, but at the moment of entering the hospital, she suddenly had no courage.


    Taking a deep breath, she walked into Li Qingning''s ward without expression and stood in front of her bed. Looking at Li Qingning, who was lying there quietly, her face looked pale and almost transparent, as if it was glowing faintly.


    Did you lose to her?


    Her chest heaved violently a few times, a surging heat in her eyes, thick and long eyelashes, dark eyes flowing sad light, breathing began to be a little short.


    "Sister Qingning, maybe all the encounters were wrong from the beginning? When I was a senior high school student, I saw a saying, "once you see, you''ll miss your whole life." now I probably understand the meaning of this sentence. Isn''t it too late? I lost to you in the end. I lost to you in the end. "


    She sniffed and continued to say softly, "this is probably the last time we meet in our life. I hope you can wake up, but I don''t want to wish you well. Let''s forget it here. Sister Qingning, do you know? I hate you so much. But it doesn''t matter. "


    Her face suddenly burst into a smile, looking so beautiful, just like the bright and sunny smile on her face when she first met five years ago.


    She put out her hand and wiped it on her face in a hurry. She turned around and left the ward quickly. She rushed out straight with her head down, so that she didn''t notice he Jiawen standing by the door, thoughtful.


    Shen Xingchen drove so fast for the first time. The engine of BMW was whistling in the street late at night, and her heart was beating wildly. Push open the door of the villa, it is still a desolate face, warm yellow light also shows a chill.


    She turned off all the lights and the heavy curtains kept the moonlight out of the room. The whole room was dark, just like the original state of the universe and the warm womb of her mother. She suddenly felt a sense of security.


    There was silence, no sound, and she walked into the bathroom with a smile on her lips. Turn on the tap, warm water flowing slowly, gradually filled the white marble bathtub, warm water let her nervous mood slightly eased down.


    She slowly stood up, still wearing a big red chiffon dress, and slowly calmed to almost numbness, stepped into the bathtub, and then lay down carefully until her whole body was soaked in the warm water, with gentle ripples on the water.


    Like back to the mother''s womb, so at ease, suddenly had a long time never had, was warm feeling.


    At this time, Lan Qing is standing in Li Qingning''s room, looking at the bed she used to sleep in. There is a wrinkle on the sheet that she used to sit on. But in a flash, she is already lying in the hospital and can''t wake up.


    In his hand, he held the bracelet of the sea blue treasure, and his warm fingertips repeatedly rubbed on the cold gem, rippling in his heart layer after layer.


    Shen Xingchen smiles and gropes for a small cold and sharp object from the marble platform on one side. He swipes down on his slender wrist.


    The wrist split a long slit, like a sad mouth, blood began to seep out, gradually, like a fresh spring, warm liquid gurgling from her body, with a kind of fishy sweet taste, the warm water around her dyed red, a wisp, like a blood red flower, In the dim light coming through the bathroom window.


    Gradually, her heart began to beat faster, and her breathing began to get faster. But there was a cool smile on her face.


    Originally, if the heart if enough pain, the pain on the body can become so small and not praised. I used to think that it was a very painful process, but now it seems that the process of blood flowing out of the body is so calm and numb.


    She closed her eyes contentedly and immersed the fresh wound in warm water


    The bright red blood is still pouring out from the open mouth, constantly swaying in the water, and then rippling. The clear and transparent water gradually turns into shocking red

 Chapter 456

    The white mist rose gently from the warm water surface and enveloped Shen Xingchen gently.


    The water was warm, but she felt more and more cold from her heart. The heart was choked by an unexplained pressure.


    She felt dizzy, the world in front of her began to spin wildly, her dress floated gently on the water, her body became more and more cold, as if isolated from the warm bath water.


    Suddenly thought of the child, that in her stomach, and she got along with more than 100 days and nights of small life. When he left, was it the same cold and fear?


    Her hands were tightly over her abdomen and she wanted to cry, but her eyes were very dry.


    "I''ve never loved you..." Lan Qing''s voice echoed in his ears.


    She closed her eyes in despair, her body began to slide slowly, and the smell of blood in the water made her frown.


    The water began to come out of the bathtub and wet the whole floor


    The last blood on her lips faded away, her eyes were dark, and her life slipped away from her hands.


    He Jiawen knocks at the door, but no one answers. He hears what Shen Xingchen says to Li Qingning, as if he is aware of something, so he follows Shen Xingchen all the way back to the villa.


    "Shen Xingchen, open the door!" He hit the door hard, but there was still no movement in it.


    The warm water is flowing continuously from the tap


    The bathroom was steaming with white mist, and the white floor was full of bright red liquid mixed with blood.


    "Shen Xingchen...!"


    "Shen Xingchen!"


    He Jiawen''s voice accompanied by the sound of smashing the door is particularly harsh in the quiet villa area. After a while, it attracted the attention of the security patrol.


    With the help of the two security guards, they knocked the door open together, and the light red water had spread to the living room.


    He Jiawen was so nervous that he ran to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom is half open. As soon as the door is opened, a warm air stream comes with the smell of blood. The water flowing out of the bathtub is dazzling red. The figure in the bathtub is graceful. It looks so delicate and pale, as if there is no sign of life


    "Shen Xingchen..." he exclaimed, ran forward quickly, fished her out of the water, turned and ran to the door.


    On this day, the night sky was surprisingly clear, and countless stars were shining in the night sky, blooming with charming and dazzling light.


    Under the starlight, Shen Xingchen was held in his arms. She looked so delicate and pale that she was almost transparent. There was blood on her wrist, as if she was about to dry up.


    Along the way, he stepped on the accelerator, while turning the steering wheel, and kept talking to Shen Xingchen beside him.


    "Shen Xingchen, I have already told you that you will not come to a good end if you fall in love with Lan Qing."


    "Why are you so stupid? Do you have a brain blister? "


    "You hold on for me, there is already a woman jumping for Lanqing, why do you need to be the second one?"


    In the intensive care unit, a group of doctors keep working hard around Shen Xingchen, who has weak signs of life. They squeeze her heart hard. Her pale face and her eyelashes shake slightly from time to time. The whole person looks like she is dead


    A doctor rushed out of the operating room. He Jiawen grabbed him anxiously and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The doctor''s expression looked very helpless, gently shook his head, said: "the patient''s survival consciousness is very weak... I''m afraid..."


    "You must save her! Please help her He Jiawen grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and shook it violently.


    He didn''t know why he was so anxious. He just thought of Li Qingning and Shen Xingchen, who is lying in the same door now. Why are all women willing to pay everything for that man, no regrets, even... At the cost of their lives?


    He just felt that there could not be another life lost in the world because of Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing, who is quietly staying in Li Qingning''s room, suddenly feels nervous, as if he has a premonition that something is going to happen.


    He stood up, poured a glass of wine and poured it down his throat, but the feeling was still very strong.


    Just as he was standing by the window and breathing deeply, there was a noise outside the door. He frowned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, he saw he Jiawen rushing in through his front door. The housekeeper kept in front of him, but he just rushed in calmly, pushed the housekeeper in front of him and said coldly, "let me in! I want to see Lan Qing


    "Mr. He, it''s late at night. Please don''t disturb Mr. He''s rest, or I''ll call the guard." The housekeeper stood in his way while politely persuading him.


    Lan Qing looked at under the housekeeper''s pull and push, he Jiawen, who was still determined to rush in, said faintly: "let him in."


    His voice came from the silent night, covered with a thin layer of fog.


    The housekeeper heard the familiar voice behind him and made way.


    "Lan Qing!" He Jiawen rushed straight in front of him. His eyes were full of anger. His voice was very loud because of anger and echoed over the empty villa.


    Lan Qing thin lips slightly open, as if to say something, but he Jiawen did not give him this opportunity, a pull up his wrist, angrily out.


    He shook off he Jiawen''s hand, and a look of impatience flashed between his eyebrows. He said coldly, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    Thinking of Shen Xingchen, who is still lying in the hospital and whose life and death are uncertain, he Jiawen can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. He turns his head and says, "Lan Qing, master LAN, you are very proud, aren''t you? There are so many women who are willing to die for you. Are you not afraid to go to hell after you die? "


    Although his voice is very low, but still with a full can not hide the fierce.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t think that if you''re my mother''s son, you can do whatever you want and come to my house in the middle of the night!"


    Lan Qing''s tone sounded like he was not angry. He thought it was because of Li Qingning and he Jiawen that he was so crazy, so he didn''t bother to entangle with him and turned to walk upstairs.


    "Is it wrong to love someone? If you don''t love her, why do you allow her to stay with you? Why give her hope and then throw her to the ground? There is already a woman jumping for you. Now, Shen Xingchen is the second one. Aren''t you afraid of having nightmares? Are you not afraid of retribution? "


    He Jiawen''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature, and without a trace of ups and downs. His heartless questioning surprised him and slowly turned around.

 Chapter 457

    "What did you say?" Lan Qing''s temple suddenly beat violently, and his reason told him not to believe he Jiawen''s words. He has always been a freak with different thinking from ordinary people.


    But in his heart, there was always a strong uneasiness, just like Voldemort was awakened in his heart, pestering every inch of his nerves, making him unable to breathe.


    He Jiawen saw his face with a little shocked indifference, sneered for no reason, and slowly said: "Lan Shao, nobody knows that Lan Jiu is actually my half brother, but you know what, I would rather have nothing to do with you! For a man like you will have retribution sooner or later


    "You know what? Shen Xingchen cut off his wrist for you, and now he is still lying in the hospital. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. OK, you can continue to stay in the villa and be the top president, as long as you are at ease! " With that, he turned and strode out the door.


    This passage is echoing in Lan Qing''s mind. Shen Xingchen... She committed suicide? His head was buzzing, and he felt like a mess. His beautiful thin lips were becoming pale and trembling.


    He quickly caught up with he Jiawen''s pace, grabbed him and asked in a deep voice, "which hospital is she in now?"


    He Jiawen turned around and raised the corner of his mouth calmly. The smile looked a bit strange, like Satan''s smile. He said softly, "what? Conscience awakened? But don''t you think it''s too late? The doctor said that her survival consciousness is very weak, and she is still in a deep coma. What''s the point of going there? "


    "Take me quickly!" Lan Qing pulled up his collar and said fiercely.


    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Shen Xingchen is lying on the bed surrounded by a group of instruments. Her face looks so quiet, and her mouth is still with a shallow radian, just like the girl five years ago, so pure that she seems to have nothing on her mind.


    Her slender wrist looked almost transparent in the moonlight, wrapped in thick white gauze. It''s like it''s dead.


    Her whole person looks so unreal, only the gentle curve on the heartbeat recorder shows that she still has a trace of life.


    The ward is so quiet, only the sound of oxygen machine and heartbeat monitor.


    Lan Qing stood by her bed and looked at her in silence. His long eyelashes were drooping and his dark eyes were full of emotion. All these things, all these days, made him exhausted.


    He is too tired.


    "Why are you suffering? Shen Xingchen, you are so stupid. "


    In the past five years, she has been working very hard. Every day, she is trying her best to please Lan Qing and Mrs. LAN. Now she is as quiet as a child, which makes him feel a little sad.


    Maybe she doesn''t know that Lan Qing is standing by her side at the moment, just looking at herself quietly for a long time. If she knows, then he will feel that the blood left is worth it.


    "What do you think... Will it do to me? You silly woman, you just hurt yourself. You know that I don''t love you. What harm can you do to me? "


    "Wake up, I tell you, even if you really die today, I will not have the slightest sense of guilt!"


    Lan Qing''s hand clenched tightly to his side, his voice trembled imperceptibly, and he opened his mouth coldly without any emotion.


    He Jiawen clenched his collar and said in a low voice, "are you human? Lan Qing? Are you still human? Don''t you see she''s dying? You''re still talking about this. I shouldn''t have let you! Do you have to watch the second woman die for you to find a poor sense of existence? "


    At this time, the curve on the heartbeat recorder fluctuates abruptly. They turn their heads and see Shen Xingchen''s eyelashes shake a few times. A drop of crystal liquid seeps out from the corner of her eye, like a small diamond, and is embedded in the end of her eye.


    The air in the ward is full of the smell of disinfectant, and there is a chill that invades the heart and spleen everywhere. It''s so empty that people want to squat down and shrink into a ball.


    They look at Shen Xingchen at the same time. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at the ceiling of the ward without focus. Her eyes look so empty.


    The tear finally ran down her cheek, leaving a mark on her pale little face.


    It seems that I really experienced a death. After I went to the gate of death, I opened my eyes again. Everything seemed so unreal.


    "Am I dead? It turns out that death is such a feeling... But why... Am I still alone? " She murmured, her lips pale and dry, as if in a dream.


    He Jiawen quickly let go of Lan Qing''s hand and rushed to her bedside. He said softly, "Shen Xingchen, it''s me. You''re not dead. Look, I''ve brought Lan Qing to you." There was a trace of joy in his cold voice.


    But she gently turned her head to the other side, and slowly closed her eyes again. The crystal tears kept oozing from the corner of her eyes. She said powerlessly: "why do you want to save me?" Why don''t you let me die? Why don''t you let me go... "


    Her eyelashes, like the wings of a frightened bird, kept shaking, and every part of her body seemed to begin to wake up gradually. From time to time, the intense and numb pain reminded her that she was still alive, like whistling again to pull her back into the abyss of pain.


    "A Xing..." Lan Qing calmly walked to her bedside, and for the first time did not call out her full name coldly.


    She quietly turned her head and looked at him. After a moment of meditation, she said slowly, "it''s not worth doing this for me at all."


    It was just a short sentence, but it made Shen Xingchen''s chest fluctuate violently. A sad smile suddenly appeared on the corner of her mouth, saying: "it''s my own business whether it''s worth it or not. I just want to end with the past. Thank you for coming today, but I don''t want to see you any more. "


    She turned her head to one side and stopped looking at the face that she had been obsessing with for five years. She thought that it was time, since she was not dead, to let herself go.


    He took a deep breath and said, "well, I hope you don''t do stupid things again."


    Turning around, his eyes lightly swept he Jiawen, whispered: "take good care of her." Then slowly toward the door of the ward, like a silent farewell.


    "Why save me? Who do you think you are? How can you decide for me whether I want to die or live? "

 Chapter 458

    Shen Xingchen''s eyes coldly swept over he Jiawen''s face, with an almost stubborn expression on his face. He turned his head and looked out of the window, unwilling to face him again.


    "Even if you save me this time, I will still die again..."


    "Well, if you commit suicide again, I will save you again. As long as you are not afraid of pain, I don''t care." He Jiawen turns around and sits on the sofa beside the hospital bed. His tone sounds indifferent.


    She turned her head, with a slight smile on her face, and said indifferently, "don''t you like sister Qingning, too? Come to me and pretend to be a good man. Do you think I''ll appreciate you? "


    "It has nothing to do with who I like. Lan Qing is also my brother. I can''t let him carry a life without any reason. Even if he feels used to it, I won''t feel at ease. Shen Xingchen, I thought you were a smart man, but now it seems that you are just like this." He shrugged at her.


    She simply closed her eyes, the huge sense of powerlessness attacked her whole body, so that she did not want to argue a word more, had to quietly close her eyes.


    Probably, this is fate. It''s not time for her to leave.


    After coming out of the ward, Lan Qing''s expression looks a little tired. He walks aimlessly forward and unconsciously goes to the ward where Li Qingning is.


    She is still quietly lying, transparent and cold liquid constantly through the thin hose into her Lavender blood vessels, quietly flowing in her body.


    She seems to be lying in the silence of a fallen leaf, just like the forest after the first stop of the snow. All the sounds and temperatures are pressed by the heavy snow, leaving only the white light flooding everywhere. All the places in the ward are white, which makes people feel cool from the bottom of their feet.


    "Qingning, why don''t you want to wake up? Do you know that sissy is still waiting for you to go home? What can I tell her


    He walked to her bedside and pulled up her delicate hand, but there was still no change on her face. Looking at her, Lan Qing''s heart turned and walked out of the ward with a kind of lost calm.


    Li Qingning''s eyes moved and her eyelashes fanned slightly in the air, but it was only a slight movement. After that, she fell asleep again.


    Day by day, Lan Qing seems to have been used to this rhythm. The company, hospital and villa are running at three o''clock every day.


    Sometimes, he even has the illusion that Qingning may never wake up again, but he is willing to wait, even if there is only a little hope.


    That evening, he went back to the villa as usual to see Sisi, and then rushed to the hospital to stay beside Li Qingning''s bed. Since Li Qingning fell into a coma, he always stayed at her bedside all night, so his face was always with a faint haggard.


    It''s like a race without an end. With the passage of time, the breath of despair penetrated into his heart.


    In front of her, he will never be able to do anything, even if she is her wife, but for so many years, even now, her hand is quietly lying in his hand heart, between them, still seems so far


    Just as he held her hand and whispered something, she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Qingning!"


    Looking at her face, he could hardly believe his eyes. He leaned forward in surprise, trying to make sure he was right.


    But Li Qingning''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, her eyes looked so strange, like a frightened deer, with wet dodge.


    He took her hand and called "Qingning" softly, but she just pulled her hand out of his palm and shrunk to the other side of the bed.


    "You..." the excitement in his chest made him speechless, but Li Qingning''s instinctive resistance and the strangeness in her eyes made his heart cold gradually.


    He took a deep breath, and his chest expanded slightly. His voice was a little hoarse and he asked, "are you... So far away from me?"


    At this time, Li Qingning had already sat up from the bed. Holding her knees, she looked like a little girl shaking with fright. She looked at the man in front of her with wide eyes. For a long time, she slowly asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Lan Qing''s chest fluctuated violently, and the strong emotion surged in his chest, as if the next second would tear his body and gush out.


    She looked at him quietly, with a serious look on her face, as if she was really waiting for an answer, because of some uncertain fear in her heart, and her shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Do you really... Don''t know me?" Lan Qing''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down and asked hoarsely.


    She looked around and said, "why am I here, and who are you?"


    "Do you know who you are?"


    She looked down for a moment and thought deeply. Suddenly, her brows tightened tightly. She looked up at him and said, "I''m Li Qingning, a jewelry designer. Now we should be in New York, right? Um... Did something happen to me? Did you send me to the hospital? "


    This woman... She actually, really forgot her existence. It was like an eraser in her mind. The memory of these days, together with Lan Qing, was wiped out.


    Does she just... Want to forget herself?


    The position of Lan Qing''s heart suddenly gave out pain. The pain was so strong and urgent that he frowned.


    "Well, something happened." He dropped his eyes and answered faintly.


    As if she remembered something else, she suddenly asked, "what about my daughter? A five-year-old girl. Do you see her? "


    Lan Qing couldn''t suppress her feelings any more. She went to her bed and sat down. She grabbed her shoulders with both hands and shook them. She wanted to wake her up. She said excitedly: "Li Qingning, it''s me, I''m Lan Qing! Don''t you really remember me and our feelings? Your daughter, she is your and my child, and I am the father of the child. "


    In his shaking, Li Qingning recalled, but a severe headache made her take a cold breath, almost fainting again.


    Looking at the painful expression on her face, although Lan Qing was not reconciled, he finally gave up.


    Her eyes dodged. She lowered her eyes and murmured to herself, "where am I? I want to find my daughter..."


    With that, she was about to get out of bed, but her legs lost their strength because of her weakness for days, and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing Li Qingning like this, the pain in Lan Qing''s eyes becomes more and more intense. The woman in front of her becomes so strange, but it''s still painful.


    He leaned down and helped her to bed. His voice said softly, "stay here. I''ll call a doctor to accompany you and help you find your daughter."


    Li Qingning looked at his face, perhaps because his words had a great persuasive power. The confusion in her eyes faded a little, and she sat obediently on the bed and nodded to him.


    She looked at his familiar and strange figure in a trance. Her eyes were dull, and there was a kind of silent sadness in her eyes.


    Who is this man? Why, I don''t have the slightest impression of him, but when I look at the sadness between his eyebrows, my heart will be so painful


    She buried her head between her knees and tried to think about it, but there were only sporadic fuzzy shadows. No matter how much she thought, her head began to ache. Finally, she gave up the memory and lay back in bed silently, looking at the night outside the window.


    The doctor gave her a general examination overnight.


    At dawn, a bright light gently cut through the deep night, the sky showed a gray white, looks like Li Qingning once personally stewed fish soup, as thick.


    Li Qingning was sent back to the ward from the CT room. After three hours of careful examination, she was tired and fell asleep.


    And Lan Qing is waiting in the consulting room, discussing the condition with the doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor showed him a lot of films. The conclusion was that when she fell from height, her brain was impacted, causing a certain degree of intracranial hemorrhage. The blood clots in her brain pressed the nerves, so selective amnesia would appear, and the patients would lose part of their memory, Even start not to know some very close people around


    Lan Qing didn''t listen to a word of what the doctor said. The pain and sour in his heart made him forget where he was. He dropped his eyes and his dark eyes were filled with deep sadness.


    "She chose to forget me..." he whispered to himself.


    The doctor held the eye on the bridge of his nose and asked, "hmm? Mr. LAN, what did you say? "


    But ignoring the doctor''s words, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Is this God''s punishment for me..." he stood outside the ward, looking at Li Qingning sitting on the bed, with his back to the door of the ward, quietly looking out of the window. His mood was like an endangered animal struggling, but in the end, it was just in vain.


    He turned and left. His back looked so lonely.


    Summer is coming quietly to this city again. No one seems to notice its arrival, but everyone is tacitly welcoming it. All kinds of ice cream and desserts are ready to enter the peak season.


    The length of modern ladies'' skirts is getting shorter day by day, and the young girls have also changed into various kinds of pink and tender Lei / Si Chiffon dresses. The streets and alleys are full of warm air.


    This is really a beautiful season. Xiao Hong has also put on a nice Organza Dress and black shoes for sissy. She looks like a little princess.


    When Lan Qing appeared in front of the ward door again, one hand was still holding CICI''s little hand.


    Before going in, he squatted down in front of sissy, took a deep breath, and said seriously, "mom has some problems these days, so she may have forgotten some things. Let''s help mom remember them together, OK?"


    Sissy looked at him with a puzzled expression on her face, then nodded seriously, like a solemn promise.


    Lan Qing mouth with a gentle smile, gently patted her face, got up and took her hand, gently pushed open the door of the ward.


    After seeing Li Qingning, Sisi''s eyes were lit up in an instant, flashing bright light, trotting to Li Qingning.


    "Mom!" She plunges into Li Qingning''s arms, rubs her head in her arms like a coquettish, and says, "I miss you so much. When you are away these days, I always listen to my father''s words. I want to kiss and reward you!" Then she put her little face up.


    After seeing her, Li Qingning, who has been worried for several days, finally burst out a little smile. He held her in his arms and kissed her little face with a smile.


    "Mom, where have you been? Why have I been away for so long? I miss you very much every day, especially when I go to bed at night. I dream that you kiss me many times in your dream, but when I open my eyes, I find that you still haven''t come back. "


    The more she said, the more aggrieved she was. Her voice was trembling, which made her sound particularly pitiful.


    Li Qingning held her in her arms and said softly, "Mom doesn''t remember what happened, but I''m sorry, my baby. Mom will never leave you again."


    Sisi moved in her arms, chose a comfortable posture, and enjoyed the joy and happiness after a long separation.


    After a while, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She looked up from Li Qingning''s arms, blinked her big eyes and said, "Mom, you see, he looks very tired without you to coax dad to sleep these days."


    She said, her eyes fell on Lan Qing, who was standing on one side with a complicated expression.


    "Dad?" Li Qingning stares at Sisi stupidly. When her eyes touch Lan Qing, she is always a bit strange.


    "Go home first. The discharge procedures have been completed." Lan Qing went to the bedside and picked up some packages with clothes that he had ordered the nurse to pack up earlier. He said lightly that he automatically ignored the embarrassment in front of him.


    He held his bag in one hand and naturally reached out to help Li Qingning, who was about to get out of bed.


    But she chose to ignore his outstretched hand. She dropped her eyes and got up from the bed. She leaned down slowly to put on her shoes. Looking at sissy, she said softly, "let''s go."


    Lan Qing''s hand is so lonely in the air, watching from his side, a few seconds later, and powerless to hang in the side.


    "Dad, let''s go home!" Sisi happily jumped out of bed and put her little hand in the palm of the hand that Lanqing just extended. Then she quickly walked to Li Qingning, took her hand and walked out of the ward.


    They really look like an enviable family of three.


    After returning to the villa, Li Qingning stood in front of the villa and looked around, with the same strange expression on his face, as if all the days and nights he lived here had never existed.


    She turned her head and looked at CICI, with a smile that seemed helpless.


    Sissy ran to her, took her hand and exclaimed, "Mom, you don''t even know where we live, do you?"

 Chapter 460

    Li Qingning looked at the surprised expression on her face, and then looked back at the gorgeous villa and the blooming flowers and green grass around it. He had no impression at all.


    I don''t know why, she only remembered that old duplex apartment in New York, and... The man in the house.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Dad and I will help you remember bit by bit." Sissy took her optimistically towards the villa.


    When entering the door, she turned her head and looked at Lan Qing''s face in a hurry. His face was quiet and his eyes were like water. She was also looking at herself quietly.


    When her eyes were facing each other, a fine current passed through her heart. That feeling was so familiar.


    But every time she tried to continue to remember, her mind was full of confusion. It was like touching a pain switch in her brain. The feeling of splitting headache made her frown every time. Finally, she simply gave up and continued to think.


    That kind of uneasiness from the heart made her body stiff all the time. Her back was straight and straight. She subconsciously clenched her lips and kept looking at the strange environment around her.


    Sissy took her by the hand and walked around the villa.


    "Mom, look, this is our restaurant. We have breakfast and dinner with dad here every day, but dad is too busy to accompany us for lunch." At this point, sissy curled her mouth.


    Soon, her look returned to the usual, and BEI''ER vigorously pulled Li Qingning in and out.


    "Mom, this is our swimming pool. You accompany me to swimming lessons every day in those days. These days when you are away, I insist on going to class, and I have learned it."


    The proud look on sissy''s face was gilded by the sun. She looked like a little angel depicted in the Bible.


    Then she seemed to think of something. She took her hand and walked upstairs quickly. Lan Qing followed them quietly, and her eyes fell on them all the time. It seemed that there were only two people in his eyes all over the world.


    "Mom, you see, this is your and dad''s bedroom..." sissy pushed open the door of Lanqing''s room and pulled her in.


    Li Qingning looked around, the strangeness in his eyes seemed so real. She looked at the whole room, the overall European design, the tone is dark color, looks calm atmosphere, but a little stuffy, dark brown bed and the same color furniture, every place looks very serious and strong.


    She had some doubts. Since it was her own room, how could there be no breath of women?


    She turns her head, eyes fall on Lan Qing, he asks her eyes, now she looks helpless, let people want to hold her tightly in their arms.


    Now that sissy has said that, why does he deny it?


    With a slight curve in the corner of his mouth, he nodded to her.


    Li Qingning took back his eyes, looked at the determined expression on their faces, and tried to recall something again, but everything seemed to be in vain.


    "Mom, don''t you remember? Although you sometimes sleep with me, most of the time you sleep in this room with dad. " Sissy winked at her and said seriously.


    Those memories seem to exist on the edge of her mind, but whenever she tries to piece together a complete picture, those fragments start to rotate and entwine, becoming a thread that can''t clear her head, which makes her unable to start. The severe headache attacks her at the same time.


    She thought, her face once again showed the expression of pain, let go of the hand holding CICI, her hands kept pressing the crazy beating temple.


    "Don''t say it, sissy, mother is tired!" Lan Qing walked to her with a worried face and held her shaking figure.


    As soon as his hand touched her shoulder, she felt a slight tremor in her body reflexively, avoiding his hand, as if she instinctively resisted any intimate contact with this man.


    Sisi also felt the change of her body, looked at her with her little head up, and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, touched her head with a smile and said, "nothing. Maybe I''m really tired."


    Then he lowered his eyes, turned around Lan Qing in front of him and walked out.


    Lan Qing looked at her leaving back, sighed softly, squatted down, pinched Sisi''s face, and said, "let''s give mom a little more time, and she will think about it later."


    His tone was so light that he seemed to be persuading himself.


    After walking out of the room quickly, Li Qingning breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know why, this man clearly looks so strange, but when facing him, there is always an emotion in her heart, which makes her unable to breathe. She just wants to run away regardless of everything.


    At night, although Li Qingning suspiciously accepts the fact that she and Lan Qing are husband and wife and live in the same room, she resolutely refuses to sleep in the same bed with Lan Qing.


    He didn''t say much. He just picked up a pillow and a thin quilt from the bed, put them on the sofa in silence, and then lay down without saying a word. It seemed that he would soon fall asleep.


    Listen to the man''s even breathing, but Li Qingning can''t sleep anyway.


    She wants to know what happened, but her memory is like a jigsaw puzzle of countless small pieces. No matter how hard she tries, she still can''t remember what happened and the man around her.


    The night seems to become more and more deep, even the moonlight seems to be a little lazy, no longer as bright as just at night. The feeling that she couldn''t sleep after lying down made her tired, so she got up quietly and walked back and forth on the cool floor barefoot.


    This kind of familiar feeling let her originally tight a heart slightly relaxed down, the corner of the mouth spreads a light radian.


    There was a slight sound behind her. She was shocked and quickly stopped. It was like the picture was frozen in an instant. She stood there.


    She turned around slowly, holding her breath, only to see that Lan Qing turned over in her sleep, and her tall body curled up on the sofa, which made her feel helpless.


    The proud face of the British aristocracy in the past, now looks so quiet, thin lips tightly into a line, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looks like even in sleep, still unhappy.


    Is it because of myself? Li Qingning quietly looked at his side face and guessed what was on his mind at the moment. There was a little heavy emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 461

    When I woke up the next morning, Lan Qing was no longer in the room. The sofa he had slept on looked neat, and there was no sign that anyone had slept on it all night.


    Li Qingning gets up to change his clothes and tidy up. After going downstairs, Lanqing and Sisi are already sitting in the dining room and eating breakfast.


    After seeing her figure, sissy''s mouth is still stuffed with strawberry cake. The red jam left in the corner of her mouth makes her look very delicious. It seems that she has no time to swallow the food.


    She jumped out of the chair and ran towards Li Qingning. She took her hand and went into the restaurant.


    "Good morning, mom! Dad said, "I''ll let you sleep a little longer and not let me wake you up."


    She took a big mouthful of the milk on the table, and after trying to swallow it, she turned her lips and said. Then she glanced over Lan Qing''s serious face and continued to complain: "Dad is too eccentric to disturb my dream, but she can allow my mother to sleep more."


    Her round little face is full of indignant expression, looks very lovely, Lan Qing and Li Qingning''s face coincidentally emerge a little smile, looking at her.


    Li Qingning leaned over to kiss her little face and said, "it''s good to insist on getting up early. Mother will get up with you from tomorrow, OK?"


    CICI''s big eyes turned nimbly, stretched out her little finger and said, "let''s pull the hook."


    In this process, Lan Qing''s mouth always held that kind of gentle smile, just like a soft kiss full of chocolate flavor, hanging lightly on his mouth.


    He quietly put a piece of buttered toast on Li Qingning''s plate and poured a glass of orange juice next to the plate in front of her.


    "Sorry, I don''t like toast with butter." Her voice was cold and polite, full of alienation.


    Even the phrase "Hello, please give me a glass of bubble water" said to the strange waiter in the restaurant is probably more emotional than what she said to Lan Qing at this time.


    She chose not to look at the change of the expression on the man''s face sitting opposite. She took another piece of toast from the plate and bit it.


    There was only the sound of her chewing and their deep or shallow breathing in the air.


    Li Qingning did not find that in Lan Qing''s eyes, there were layers of dark sadness. His eyes were wet, and there seemed to be a mist on his long eyelashes, which was quite different from this sunny morning.


    Life is not those sentimental and beautiful movies with soft light plots. It will not sound sentimental music when it should be romantic, nor will it let the heroine respond warmly when the hero stares affectionately, nor will it pour a can of thick honey in the lens which should be full of tenderness and sweetness.


    It will always make people unexpected, with people can not explore, there is no law to follow the plot.


    "I went to the company." Lan Qing gently put the napkin on the table, got up and walked towards the door.


    Sisi jumped out of the chair to catch up with him, took his hand and said coquettishly, "Dad, you haven''t kissed me before you left."


    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Lan Qing''s cold face just appeared a little smile. He leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss. He rubbed her hair on the top of her head and said: "remember to be obedient... Take good care of your mother."


    Sisi nodded her head and said, "well, you should come back early."


    After watching Lan Qing leave, Sisi runs back to Li Qingning. She leans her little body in her arms and looks at her carefully. She asks in a low voice: "Mom, don''t you really remember Dad?"


    "Well." Li Qingning nodded and ran over her shoulder. She looked serious and serious. After thinking about it, she said, "I don''t know why. As long as my mother tries to think about what happened before, or something about him, her head will be very painful. It''s like... Well, I haven''t slept for a long time."


    Sisi wisely reached out and touched her cheek, nodded and said, "Mom, don''t think about it any more. Dad and I will always be with you."


    When it comes to that man, Li Qingning''s expression looks dignified and full of complicated thoughts.


    She wanted to know what had happened between herself and the man, and what was the reason for her instinctive resistance to him.


    But seeing the lonely expression on his face, and the loneliness between his eyebrows, he couldn''t help but want to be close to him and want to embrace him regardless of himself.


    Such tangled and contradictory emotions kept surging in her chest. The more she didn''t understand, the more she wanted to understand.


    The hottest time in the city has finally arrived.


    After lunch break, Sisi''s swimming coach appeared in the hall of LAN villa on time.


    Sisi took Li Qingning''s hand, looked at her solemnly and said, "Mom, this is my swimming coach Tony." Then he turned around and said, "Tony, this is my mom."


    Looking at the strange expression on Mrs. Lan''s face, he reached out and scratched his head and said slowly, "ah... Haven''t we met?"


    He even stealthily pinched his other hand on his thigh. The real pain reminded him that it was not a dream. Then he began to doubt whether he was really amnesia.


    Li Qingning some embarrassed smile, said: "Oh, sorry, I in addition to a little situation, forget some things."


    He suddenly realized that he was normal, with a relieved look on his face.


    So this whole afternoon, Li Qingning squatted under the parasol beside the swimming pool, watching her in a bright yellow swimsuit and her cool, dark blue goggles fluttering in the swimming pool.


    Of course, there''s Tony on the side! He only wore a pair of tight swimming trunks with four corners. On the elastic band, his abdominal muscles were as tight as a washboard. The drops of water on his body reflected the golden light in the sun. The broken hair drooped in front of his forehead was dripping with water from time to time, with a kind of wet sexy.


    Whenever his eyes touch this young and strong body, Li Qingning always quietly swallows his saliva, then quickly looks away, and asks himself in the bottom of his heart whether he has broken his brain, or has not contacted a man for too long, so that he can not extricate himself from this profound problem.


    At this time, Lan Qing is smartly closing the door and walking towards the villa.


    The housekeeper led the golden hair, which was obviously a circle of growth, jumped from another car, turned to look at him, bowed respectfully, and said, "Sir, you''ve come back so early?"


    "Well, there''s nothing in the company."


    The housekeeper gave a submissive smile, with a clear expression on his face. It was clear that he couldn''t let go of his family.

 Chapter 462

    Lan Qing took a look at the dog with big eyes. He was in a better mood. He reached for his head and said, "I haven''t seen him for many days."


    "Yes, it was sick before, afraid to stay at home and infect the young lady, so it was sent to the pet hospital."


    "What are they doing?"


    "Just before I went out to pick up Xiao Ke, my wife was learning to swim with her. Now she should still be there." The housekeeper side pulls excitedly to want to rush toward the small can in the villa ceaselessly, one side says.


    Lan Qing nodded slightly and turned to walk towards the villa.


    The housekeeper simply let the dog keep up with him and run into the villa happily.


    "Miss, look who I''ve brought back!" The familiar and joyful voice from behind interrupted Li Qingning''s confused thoughts. She subconsciously turned her head, but an unexpected scene happened.


    Before that, the golden hair, who was more than three years old, was very close to Li Qingning. A small dog often rubbed her legs.


    After this recovery, Li Qingning, who has not seen her for a long time, looks even more excited. As soon as he gets to the door, he jumps over Lan Qing and pours at her.


    Li Qingning, who was by the side of the swimming pool, was thrown into the swimming pool by his warm attack and foot slip.


    The water in the swimming pool is not deep, but at the moment of falling into the water, Li Qingning, who was originally afraid of water, was still in a panic. Her hands and feet fluttered disorderly and instinctively wanted to call for help, but the water with a strong smell of disinfectant kept pouring into her nose and mouth.


    All the people present were stunned by this scene. There was only a little breeze in the air. Even the cute dog stood on the edge of the pool with his tongue outstretched innocently, still with warm intimacy in his eyes.


    Just as Tony came back to his senses and swam quickly, Lan Qing, who had just come here, jumped into the swimming pool wearing an Italian high-end customized shirt and trousers. He took Li Qingning out of the water in his arms and walked towards the swimming pool.


    "Tell Du Zihao to come here." Looking at Li Qingning lying flat on the ground with a pale face, he said gravely to the housekeeper standing behind him.


    Then she began to squeeze Li Qingning''s chest with great frequency. With his efforts, her chest heaved and coughed a few times. At the same time, some water choked in also coughed out and flowed out along the corner of her mouth.


    But her eyes were still closed, a few strands of wet broken hair spread in her white face.


    Looking at her quiet as if she was asleep, the anxiety in Lan Qing''s eyes was like a prairie fire, burning his dark eyes bright. He simply took a deep breath and pressed down her white lips.


    Her cool lips with a soft touch, so familiar, although it has been five years, but kiss her lips this familiar intimacy, it seems never left. He squeezed the sweet smelling air in his chest with a hint of mint into her body.


    Looking at her eyelashes gently moved, his mood gradually calmed down, at this time, layer after layer of different emotions, began to pour out from his chest.


    Li Qingning slowly opens his eyes and sees Lan Qing kneeling beside him, looking down at himself with worry. His broken hair dripped wet in front of his forehead, casting a transparent shadow in the sun, and there was still his temperature and taste on his slightly trembling lips.


    "Thank you." Looking at the man in front of her, her eyes were a little red, and a strange emotion was surging in her heart. Then he turned his stiff face slightly to the side.


    In the corner of her eyes, the man withdrew his eager eyes and said faintly, "no need." Then he reached out to help her stand up.


    But she struggled to get up from the ground alone, because her legs were still a little weak and she almost fell to one side.


    Lan Qing looking at her delicate figure, simply a will her horizontal embrace, toward the villa.


    Tony stood by CICI, looking at their far away figure, can''t help but sigh: "your father and mother feelings are too good."


    Sisi looked up at him and said, "yes, my father loves my mother very much. Oh, how can a person like you who doesn''t have a girlfriend understand?" Then he shook his head like a little adult.


    "You child..." Tony put out his hand and pretended to teach her a lesson. Sissy spat out her tongue at him, turned around and jumped into the water.


    Xiaoke is still crouching beside the swimming pool with excited face, watching his little master swim happily in the water, and his eyes are also shining with happy light.


    Du just entered the villa, Lan Qing impolitely took him upstairs to Li Qingning for examination.


    While sighing that the president of Lanzhou University is heterosexual and inhumane, he made a series of simple inquiries about Li Qingning''s situation under his gaze.


    "It''s the temporary shock caused by the shock. No problem." Du Zihao turned his head and shrugged at him. He said with a relaxed face.


    Lan Qing frowned and looked at Li Qingning, who was put on the bed by him. With unquestionable determination in his dark eyes, he said: "check it carefully, just in case."


    Seeing the firm look on his face, Du Zihao shook his head helplessly, bent over to open the medicine box, and carried out a series of detailed examinations on her.


    After some tossing, he told his assistant to clean up the medicine box and said to Lan Qing: "everything is OK. Shock accounts for most of the reasons. There is also water in the respiratory tract, but it has no effect."


    Lan Qing nodded at ease.


    When Li Qingning heard him say that he was scared and fainted, he could not help feeling that his cheek was a little hot and quickly turned red.


    She simply turned away from her face, pretended to be calm and gently closed her eyes, thinking quickly about how to deal with the situation.


    Just when Lan Qing was doing artificial respiration for him, her consciousness had recovered more than half, and her cheek became more hot when she thought of the gentle kiss.


    Before she wants to open her eyes again, Du Zihao walks out of the room behind Lan Qing. When the assistant followed him out, he gently closed the door.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief. Her tense nerves finally relaxed, and then a strong sense of tiredness surged in, as if the struggle in the water had exhausted all her strength. Her eyelids moved, and finally she fell asleep.


    It''s like having a very long dream. In this dream, those broken pictures and those lost memories split and reorganized rapidly in her mind, and pieced together into a complete fast forward shot.

 Chapter 463

    At this time, in Lan Qing''s study, Du Zihao, with a CT film of Li Qingning''s brain, looks at the window carefully but casually, as if he is reading a rigorous science fiction.


    Lan Qing just sat on the sofa and looked at him sitting opposite. The expression on his face was more serious than that of the doctor.


    After a long time, Du Zihao carefully put the films back into the paper bag. His face didn''t look grim or optimistic. The official was very happy.


    He leaned back, chose a comfortable posture, leaned on the leather sofa imported from Italy, and looked up at Lan Qing''s dark eyes with his legs crossed. Suddenly, he was in a good mood.


    In addition to this woman, it seems that he has never seen Lan Qing so impatient for something. He looks like an angry lion, with forbearance in his eyes, and he looks a little cute.


    After more than ten years together, Du Zihao has been able to grasp Lan Qing''s propriety with incomparable accuracy. Before the emotion in his eyes turns into anger, he obeys his meaning in time.


    He said slowly: "from the film, the problem of Mrs. Ling is not big, and the blood clot in her brain is not big enough to have serious consequences. In principle, such a big blood clot can be ignored, because it will gradually disappear with the passage of time. So there is a part of the memory that she lost, in addition to nerve compression, it is very likely that... There are also some psychological factors


    "Some of the memories that she wanted to forget before, or some things that she wanted to remember, will instinctively choose to forget after a strong impact on her brain... As for this, she can only untie her heart knot by herself. Maybe one morning, she will wake up and think of them, not necessarily all of them."


    With that, Du Zihao shrugged at him, with a "simple" expression.


    But Lan Qing''s look was a little dignified and nodded slightly.


    At the moment, Li Qingning, who is sleeping next door, seems to have quickly gone back to the past in a short period of time and experienced everything in the past six years.


    Her lips moved slightly, as if she were struggling and talking unconsciously. The sweat oozed from her forehead. The clean pajamas she had just put on were soaked with sweat again. Her hands on both sides of her body clenched tightly into fists, and her expression wriggled back and forth in pain on the bed.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up.


    Those missing memory fragments, those pictures and things that she desperately wanted to think of, did not expect that when she thought of them again, it was such pain that she would rather never think of them.


    Her chest heaved violently, and the whole person seemed to fall into some kind of frenzy. Her body trembled slightly. She bent her legs, put her face on her knees, and folded her legs into a small ball.


    She thought of a lot of things, sad, ridiculous, embarrassing, including her father personally put her in a dangerous situation, and watching Lolo fall from the roof like a lonely leaf.


    She began to have a headache again, but this time it was different from what she had in recent days. She suddenly felt how lucky she was that she was in bliss and didn''t know how lucky she was, and how lucky she was to be able to lose her memory.


    She sat quietly on the wide bed in Lanqing''s bedroom, from sunset to deep night.


    Should be got Lan Qing''s command, no one to disturb her, even the little silly dog that threw her into the swimming pool did not appear in front of her again.


    So she quietly leaned on the head of the bed and thought a lot.


    When the night came, the belly honestly began to "grunt" to send a signal to her. She hopped out of bed and went downstairs to the kitchen to find some waffles and milk left over in the morning.


    The whole villa seems to fall into a steady sleep, a quiet. She walked upstairs barefoot. When she passed CICI''s room, she suddenly wanted to kiss her forehead, so she gently pushed the door of CICI''s room open.


    But a soft conversation from the room stopped her and held her breath against the wall by the door.


    "To me, you are just a little boy, just like thousands of other little boys. I don''t need you, and you don''t need me. To you, I am just an ordinary fox, but if you tame me, we will need each other. To me, you are the only one in my world. To you, I am also the only one in your world... "


    Lan Qing''s low and magnetic voice gently read the story of the little prince. It sounds so attractive, with a kind of magic that seems to stir people''s heartstrings.


    "Dad, what is unique?" Sissy''s voice sounded soft, like a colorful marshmallow as soft as a cloud.


    Lan Qing pondered for a moment, said: "unique, that is, for you there is no one and things can replace things or people."


    "Is sissy unique to dad?" After listening to the story for such a long time, Sisi''s face was not tired at all, but the light in her eyes was brighter. She blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    Lan Qing touched her little head with a smile and said, "of course."


    "What about mom?" She continued, with a look of endless pursuit.


    "Of course, mom is unique and irreplaceable to Dad." Lan Qing replied seriously.


    Sisi laughed and said, "Dad, why do you love mom? Why do you think she''s unique? "


    Lan Qing looks at the serious look in her eyes, and can''t help sighing in the bottom of her heart. Sometimes a child is really like a walking book.


    Nevertheless, he still tilted his head and thought seriously, why did he have this obsession with this woman?


    If it''s the appearance, although she is pretty, there are many more beautiful women around him. If it''s the character, sometimes, the pride and stubbornness in her bones are not pleasing.


    Why on earth?


    It seems that he has never seriously thought about this problem. Some people, at a glance, are doomed to die together with her. Fate is probably such a magical existence, there is no reason to say it.


    But he still thought seriously and tried his best to answer the question thrown out by the little princess, "well... Because mom, she gave birth to such a lovely little princess as you. Besides, she is very different from other people. Many people only see the identity of dad and other conditions, but mom, she just likes me, And she''s kind, gentle and talented... "


    Looking at the kitty shaped lamp on the ceiling, he said slowly, "well, that''s about it. When you grow up and meet your little prince, you will understand this feeling."

 Chapter 464

    Sisi gently "Oh" a, a face like a stranger.


    "All right, go to bed." Lan Qing''s slender knuckles covered her eyes, gently closed them, and then bent down to kiss her on the forehead, saying, "good night, little princess."


    Standing at the door, Li Qingning clearly heard every word. Suddenly, a strong warm current was surging in her heart. Her nose was sour, and she even had the impulse to cry.


    After hearing the footsteps of Lan Qing, she turned quickly and went out through the crack of the door.


    But Lan Qing still saw her figure who ran away in a hurry. Suddenly, a lonely emotion flashed in his eyes. He stood quietly looking at the direction she left, and his eyes were full of a kind of warm expectation full of sadness.


    Li Qingning, when do you want to wake up? How long do you want to sleep?


    After a while, when he opened the bedroom door, she was lying on the bed with a calm face.


    He walked into the room and stood beside her. The moonlight elongated his shadow and cast it on her. The dark shadow wrapped her body.


    "Qingning, you heard me, didn''t you? But why do you choose to forget me? Forget all the things between us, those memories, and me, so you can''t avoid them? "


    Even if she closed her eyes, she could still clearly feel the suffocating sadness from him, just like a dark cloud full of the whole sky, with the power of reddening eyes for no reason.


    Her eyelashes moved, and the corners of her eyes became moist, but she still didn''t open them.


    Lan Qing defeated, turned and walked to the sofa, quietly curled the tall body into the sofa.


    It''s like a silent competition. From that day on, Lan Qing didn''t say much. Although he looked at Li Qingning with sad and warm expectation, he didn''t get the slightest response from that woman.


    Time keeps ticking, and time will not stop for anyone. However, Li Qingning''s symptoms of amnesia do not seem to improve at all.


    At the lunch table one day, Lan Qing cut the slightly noisy steak in front of him and said to Li Qingning, "I bought the house of Li family in the past, and Uncle Chen''s condition has improved. I think since he has taken care of you for so many years, it''s better to let him go to that house for the elderly, so we can visit him often."


    When he said these words, he had a kind of ardent expectation in his eyes, but Li Qingning just gave a faint "Oh" and gave him a smile, saying thank you politely and distantly.


    This kind of trial, he always does not give up to carry out, just like the Death Eater in Japanese comics, can guess the ending at the beginning, but still try again and again with one in ten thousand hopes.


    This summer seems particularly short, without nostalgia to gently leave a figure. This long-lasting drama, actors one by one curtain call exit, the body in which people may not smell, when the end of fireworks sweet gunpowder.


    When Shen Xingchen appeared in front of the gate of LAN''s villa again, the sky was covered with thick and thick black clouds. It looked like a mass of cement paste in the sky. The wind was a little cool in early autumn. When she brushed her body, she suddenly felt that her feet were a little heavy.


    So life is really full of accidents, not to leave the world before a second, anything is unpredictable.


    For example, a few months ago, a few hours before she cut her wrist, she stood in front of Li Qingning''s bed and said to herself that this was the last time to see her, but now, she will see her again soon.


    Life is like a play.


    The hall of Lanjia villa is as quiet and open as usual.


    As soon as she was buried in the gate, the housekeeper came out from the inside. Her face looked very friendly and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, sir, he''s not here."


    "I''m here for Qingning." As she spoke, she walked in with familiar steps and looked around for the familiar figure.


    The housekeeper''s face looked hesitant, "this..."


    He also knows the situation of Li Qingning, so he doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    At this time, Li Qingning was coming down from upstairs. When he saw Shen Xingchen, he frowned slightly. Looking at the housekeeper, he said, "go ahead and do something."


    "Qingning elder sister, I heard that you have lost your memory. I don''t know... Do you remember me..." Shen Xingchen looked at her and gently poured a glass of water in front of her and said politely with a smile.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and said faintly, "well, I just forgot some people and things."


    "Is it so coincidental that I forgot Lan Qing?" Shen Xingchen suddenly becomes very sad. Countless pictures are rushing to the edge of her mind. The man she is desperately chasing is now quietly and willingly guarding the woman who has long forgotten him.


    Sometimes things in this world are really wonderful. If you tear your heart and lungs for another person, he will be sleepless for another one day.


    She bowed her head and gave a faint smile, saying nothing but sipping the black tea in the cup.


    Shen Xingchen took a deep breath. His chest seemed to expand slightly. He said softly, "sister Qingning, do you know? Sometimes, I''m really jealous of you, even a little hate. "


    Without waiting for Li Qingning to answer, she continued to say to herself: "in the five years since you left, Lanqing almost never stopped missing you. I''ve never seen a man like him keep a woman in his heart for five years. "


    "Although I came to LAN''s home with the help of Mrs. LAN five years ago, can you imagine? The relationship between me and him is not even as good as the aunt who takes care of his food, clothing and daily life. He never looks at me more, let alone let me have a chance to enter his bedroom, even the child.... "


    Referring to the child, she pulled up a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, and there was a few seconds of absence in her eyes. "It''s all because I calculated the date and got it by means."


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?" Li Qingning''s voice didn''t fluctuate at all. It even sounded cold.


    Regardless of her mood, Shen Xingchen continued: "even the room you lived in and the apartment, he doesn''t allow anyone to move. He just lets people clean it regularly and keeps the original furnishings. In the past five years, it has never changed."


    "During the years when you were away, he would often stay in our previous studio for more than half a day. Sometimes when I wake up at night, I will see him standing alone in your room. His back looks so heartbreaking. Even if I don''t love him, as a bystander, I feel very sad."

 Chapter 465

    "In the past five years, it was my own obsession that made me die. Sister Qingning, I''ve died once. I''ve really come to see some things very thoroughly. In the past five years, he didn''t go to you. Maybe there''s his own reason. Since you''ve forgotten the past, why can''t you fall in love with him again?"


    "In the past five years, when there was news about you on TV, he tried not to show himself, but I loved him so much at that time, how could I not see the sadness and reluctance in his eyes? Do you know how painful my heart was then? Do you know how sad he is? You don''t know, you''re still busy with your big designer boyfriend. Sister Qingning, you are so cruel. "


    "Li Qingning, although I hated you, I loved Lan Qing. Since I can''t get him, I wish you happiness."


    Until Shen Xingchen disappeared in front of her eyes, the voice of some trembling words still reverberated in her mind, every word, tapping her nerve, she was in a trance, in front of her eyes unconsciously became a little fuzzy.


    She didn''t know? How could she not know how she survived these five years? Maybe only she knew.


    No one''s life is easy, probably everyone has more or less hardships, but some people don''t want to be seen by others that they are hard to gnash their teeth.


    After so many years, she is no longer the young girl with the highest love at the beginning. For such a long time, she can''t see Lan Qing''s deep love, but they have been dragging each other for too long. They love and hate each other, and everything can''t go back to the original.


    She held the quilt hand, I do not know when full tightening, slender knuckles a little white, so secretly decided.


    At night, when she returned to her bedroom, Lan Qing stood by the window with her forehand in her pocket. Her face was as calm as water, as if she was thinking about something.


    After hearing the footsteps coming from the door, he turned around, carrying the light behind his back, and looked at her.


    She stepped, looked at his dark profile, slightly adjusted her breath, and said softly, "why in my room?"


    "Well... Come and see you." That man''s voice is still low and magnetic, but now it sounds a little hoarse.


    "I have something to say to you."


    "I have something to say to you."


    They both said it almost at the same time, and then the atmosphere fell into silence.


    After a while, Li Qingning seemed to compromise and said, "you can talk first."


    And Lan Qing really walked up to her and put his hand into the pocket of his pajamas.


    "Qingning, it''s been such a long time, but your memory seems to have never been found back, so I don''t know, do you remember, I still owe you a good wedding promised before, so I''m thinking, we..."


    He took the hailanbao Bracelet out of his pocket, then spread it out and showed it to her.


    The corner of his mouth has a little light radian, and the smile makes the lines on his face look very soft, like a gentle and sweet kiss in the corner of his mouth.


    He reached out and took her other hand, trying to tie the bracelet back to her hand, and continued: "we should have a good wedding. I think you probably forgot that I took you to customize the wedding dress, and that wedding dress has been kept for you all the time."


    She quietly looked at him, eyelashes shaking, he is such a proud man, now face even with a little careful and humble flattery, which makes her heart like a fine needle like ox hair, from the sole of the foot with a little sad chill rising slowly, until surrounded her whole body.


    But all this, it''s time to draw a full stop, in this tug of war, her heart is very tired, can''t wait to draw a full stop.


    Can we go back to the past? His desire for control and his strength can never be changed, so she doesn''t want to go back to the past.


    The next second, she pulled her hand out of his hand and tried to make her voice sound without any emotion. She said indifferently, "since I haven''t thought about it for so long, it means that this memory doesn''t belong to me. Let''s divorce. I''ll take sissy back to America."


    At that moment, "divorce" was like a thunder, which made Lan Qing''s heart full of pain and sour. The sadness and forbearance in his eyes made him look gloomy.


    His eyes were like dark holes, covered with the chill of no light after being sentenced to death, and his lips were stubbornly pursed into a sharp line.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you sure you''ve made up your mind?" His voice was deep and hoarse, even with a tremor that was not easy to detect.


    She dropped her eyes and said, "I''ll entrust a lawyer for the divorce procedure. Now that I''ve forgotten everything that happened in the past, you should not stick to it any more."


    Lan Qing didn''t say a word more. She took a deep look at the stubborn expression on her face. She walked towards the door. A clear voice was very sharp and harsh.


    The floor to ceiling windows of the bedroom are wide open, and the night wind is a little cool, mixed with the water vapor at night, with the kind of moist and cold touch, coming face to face.


    She squatted down slowly and picked up the bracelet which was scattered at her feet.


    The cold and hard gem was tightly held in her hand, which made her feel a little painful, but the real clear pain came from the heart.


    The next morning, Sisi was pulled back from her dream by Li Qingning. She rubbed her eyes and reluctantly sat up from the bed. However, she saw Li Qingning with her back to her, picking up the Barbie dolls on the floor that she liked very much.


    "Mom, I''ll pack my own toys next time. I''m sorry." Sissy breathed a sigh of relief and fell back on the bed.


    After Li Qingning had packed her things, she turned around and saw Sisi lying on the bed again. She shook her head helplessly, went to her side, helped her up, and said softly, "get up quickly, we have to catch a plane."


    Hearing the word "plane", Sisi suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Well, go back to America. Mom will explain these things to you later." Words fall, she pulls up the pink suitcase on the ground to walk toward the door, a can''t refuse, without any negotiable appearance.


    Sissy quickly jumped out of bed, caught up with her hand and asked timidly, "will dad accompany us?"


    Looking at the pitiful expression on her small face, Li Qingning moved her heart, turned around, squatted down in front of her, touched her small face, and said, "Dad is very busy here, of course, he can''t accompany us back. This is between Dad and mom. When you grow up, you''ll understand it, so sissy should understand mom now, OK?"

 Chapter 466

    Sisi lowered her head and looked reluctant, but finally, she nodded and said, "Mom, although I love dad, dad is very strong. I want to accompany you and protect you. No matter where you go, I will follow you."


    Looking at her sensible face, Li Qingning''s eyes flashed a look of guilt, with some warm water vapor.


    She clearly, is very reluctant to leave his father, but also so intimate to comfort themselves.


    Li Qingning holds a big suitcase in one hand and leads Sisi downstairs. When she comes to the gate, she unexpectedly sees the tall and straight figure of the man.


    He was standing with his back to the living room, looking at the door in silence, thinking.


    After hearing the movement behind him, he turned around and looked at them quietly, with high eyebrows, straight nose and sharp lips.


    Everything was the same as when they first met more than five years ago, but there was a warm luster in his dark eyes.


    He smiles. The muscles on his face are so stiff that the smile looks unnatural and more like a sad expression.


    "Why are you... Here? Don''t you have to go to the company today? " She took CICI''s hand and suitcase, walked slowly to him and asked calmly.


    "I''ll take you away." His tone still sounds like no ups and downs, but when he says this, his inner emotion is like a wild vine that can''t contain the growth. In a moment, he turns over the thick soil and weaves a thick net in the air, which makes him gasp.


    Li Qingning took back his sight, and did not want to entangle with his eyes any more. With a smile, he said in a soft voice, "in fact, I don''t need to. Uncle Zhang will send me."


    But Lan Qing didn''t argue with her any more. He went straight to Sisi and squatted down. He stretched out his two long arms and took her into his arms. He held her so tightly, as if he wanted to push this small body into his arms.


    "Sissy, when you go to America, you should remember to listen to your mother''s words and think about your father. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." LAN Jiu, who has always been cold and arrogant, talks like a woman at the moment.


    Like a little adult, Sisi calmly patted him on the shoulder, and then said in a very low voice, "Dad, if you hold me like this again, I''ll suffocate." Then he rolled his eyes at the air.


    Maybe children never have a big concept of parting.


    But for Lan Qing, everything seems to be back to five years ago before he met Li Qingning. There was no one close to him. This kind of feeling is like being left alone in a dark and cold cave.


    He will never know whether the next second devours him is a flood of beasts rushing out of the darkness or the surging loneliness and loneliness in his heart.


    He buried his head in Sisi''s neck, took a deep breath, then kissed her face, stood up, took the suitcase from Li Qingning''s hands in silence, turned and walked out the door.


    This man, who has been pestering with her for more than five years, never seems to have changed. He always sticks to his own ideas and never seems to hear the voice of other people around him.


    Li Qingning looked at his back, sighed softly, took Sisi''s hand and walked towards the door of the villa.


    Along the way, Lan Qing and Li Qingning looked out of the window tacitly. There were four people in the car, including the driver. However, the atmosphere was surprisingly quiet, even dead. In the narrow space, there were only their shallow breathing sounds, and the crackling sounds of different thoughts.


    The air conditioning in the car is very full, filling the spacious space between them. When the air conditioning of the air conditioner brushed Lan Qing''s cheek, he suddenly felt a little heavy brow.


    He turned his head and looked at the two people he was thinking of, and they were about to leave him. Especially when his eyes passed Li Qingning''s cheek, he was rolling up and down with a wet, deep and sad light. It seemed that he wanted to say something.


    But just as his lips collided, and he just called out Li Qingning''s name, the car suddenly braked sharply, and all of them, including the driver, in the back seat, suddenly fell to the right.


    Lan Qing frowned and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw a medium-sized bus coming straight in their direction.


    Almost subconsciously, he leaned over, threw himself on Sisi and Li Qingning, and suddenly pressed their bodies under his own.


    Just before Li Qingning knew what was going on, the next second, a violent shock hit her head on the soft door frame of the car.


    Later, she didn''t remember what happened in the next few minutes. She just felt the darkness around her. The sky and the earth whirled around a few times. Then the car experienced a short and violent shock, and then it was calm again.


    At first, CICI, who was pressed by LAN Qingjie, didn''t realize the accident. But when she felt a warm current flowing slowly between her neck, she burst into tears.


    Crying while pushing the pressure on their own body that tall body, constantly shouting: "Dad, Dad.".


    Li Qingning felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her voice suddenly became extremely dry. She couldn''t say a word. She tried to pull out her hand under her body, touched her little head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Sisi is not afraid, mother is here."


    Sisi''s cry gradually weakened, her voice trembled obviously, and she said: "Mom, Dad seems to have shed a lot of blood, what should I do..."


    "Don''t be afraid, baby, someone will come to save us." She took a deep breath and tentatively pushed the door beside her. At this time, the door was really pushed open by her.


    She crawled out of the car, biting her teeth and dragging her body covered with unknown blood. Then she used all her strength to drag sissy and Lanqing out.


    When she climbed to the front of the car to check the situation, Uncle Zhang was lying on the steering wheel with blood on his face.


    "Mom, come and see. Dad is bleeding a lot." Sisi''s face is covered with those warm and viscous liquid. She sits beside Lanqing crying and looks at Li Qingning with helpless eyes.


    Sisi''s cry pulled her back from her heavy thoughts. At the moment, her whole body had no strength, and her leg was probably injured. The real pain made her feel weak.


    Little by little, she climbed up to Lanqing, gently lifted his head, let him lie in his arms, kept pinching him, and said, "Lanqing, would you wake up, please open your eyes and look at me..."


    But in front of this man, he looked as if he was asleep. His face was quiet, and his expression was as calm as the lake without any waves.

 Chapter 467

    "Mom, Dad can''t be... Dying." CICI suddenly stopped crying and said with wide eyes, which seemed to have no light for the first time.


    Li Qingning''s heart suddenly "clattered" with her words, "what are you talking about?"


    Sisi did not expect that her mother, who was always gentle and calm, would have such a big reaction. She looked very angry, with blood on her face, but her lips were white and shaking slightly. Then she added: "Dad will be OK."


    "Lan Qing, will you wake up? As long as you wake up, no matter what you say, I''ll promise you. Sissy and I are always by your side. We won''t leave. Do you hear me? As long as you immediately open your eyes and look at me, I will stay with you... "


    She reached out her hand and gently brushed the blood on Lan Qing''s face. Her eyes looked so red, even brighter than the blood in her eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the hot tears quickly seeped out of her eyes with the heat of burning people, and kept dripping on Lan Qing''s face, mixed with those fresh blood stains, and smashed out small and bright red water flowers.


    As if her words really worked, Lan Qing''s eyelashes moved, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Li Qingning in front of him, and the corner of his mouth was still with a shallow radian.


    "Look, mom, dad has opened his eyes." Sisi''s voice suddenly becomes cheerful and joyful, pointing to Lan Qing in her arms and saying excitedly.


    Li Qingning quickly raised her hand to dry the tears on her face, but the bloodstain on her hand made her face more like an abstract painting in a gallery. She tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "are you awake? It scared me to death... "


    Lan Qing slightly frowned, tone sounded very weak and said: "I thought I would never wake up, but I was in a trance, as if to hear you call me, how I am willing not to answer you, so I tried to wake up."


    She looked at Lan Qing. Her face was obviously very painful, but she tried to pretend to be relaxed. Her nose was sour, and tears came out of her eyes.


    He gently raised his hand, brushed her face, said: "why do I think, after five years, you have never changed, or my Qingning..."


    "Will you stop talking? We''ll be taken to the hospital in a minute Li Qingning worried to stop him.


    But he gently shook his head, eyes full of stubborn, even at the moment, he has not changed.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t say something. Not long after you went to the United States, I found out your whereabouts and knew that you had children. I wanted you to find you and bring you back to me, but the environment was too dangerous at that time. Many people had grudges when Lan''s territory was expanded. Lin tie was just one of them."


    "In addition, after investigating Li Tianhao and your life experience, I found out that he was not your real father. He designed to kill your father in those years, and then flattered chairman Fang to marry his daughter to him. Later, he knew that I was investigating his affairs, so he was looking for you all the time. I didn''t know his intention, so he didn''t take you home all the time..."


    Although the facts he said were heartbreaking, at the moment, everything seemed unimportant. Tears kept sliding down her cheek, "I know, I know, you stop talking, the ambulance is coming soon..."


    He closed his eyes slightly, but there was a very gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, just like the maple syrup on his face when he looked at sissy.


    "If I had the chance, I would tell you everything. In fact, I had wanted to tell you for a long time, but I always missed one opportunity after another. Unexpectedly, in the end, you forgot me completely. I''m afraid that this fact will stimulate you, so I''ll put it off again and again. I don''t know if I have the chance to tell you in detail."


    Li Qingning reached out to hold his hand and put it on her face. Her eyes were misted by tears. She sobbed, "Lan Qing, open your eyes and look at me. I''m your Qingning. I remember it. I''ve remembered it since I fell into the water that day. You must hold on. Don''t you say you still owe me a wedding? Have you forgotten all this? "


    Hearing her words, Lan Qing slowly opened his eyes again. Only this time, he looked very tired. His eyelids were drooping, his lips were pale and dry. He kept moving, as if he was mumbling something. The hand held by Li Qingning gently touched the face that he had been thinking about for five years.


    Li Qingning leaned close to his mouth to hear what he had said.


    "Wife, from five years ago to now, you are the only one I love. I miss you every day and every night. I hope you... Can forgive me for the mistake I made five years ago. I didn''t protect you well... "


    Listening to every word he tried his best to say, Li Qingning only felt a burst of darkness hit her in front of her eyes, and her chest seemed to be pressed hard by a heavy stone, unable to breathe.


    In this moment, the breath of autumn wind became so obvious, she hugged Lan Qing''s more and more heavy body and kept crying.


    In the end, as if all the tears were drained, the only thing left was the sobbing and wailing that could never be stopped. The bitterness and sadness in her heart broke her reason.


    "Lan Qing, I know, I know. Please hold on, I beg you..."


    She shakes Lan Qing''s body with all her little strength, but he still seems to be trapped. His face becomes a little ferocious, and his eyes close with satisfaction. It seems that there is no regret, and he can finally close his eyes after a long time of tiredness


    The blood from him was so sweet that she began to vomit in pain. Her stomach seemed to feel the great sadness, and began to twitch, and mixed with those strong and warm emotions.


    Finally, she finally heard the sound of the ambulance, like a ray of light, piercing the thick black sky in her world.


    "Listen, listen, someone has come to save us. Lanqing, you won''t die. You will be fine. Sissy and I will always be by your side..." her hand trembled and stroked Lanqing''s cheek. She said softly and gently, as if she were saying soft love words.


    At the last second, when she was sane and sober, she watched Lan Qing be carried on the stretcher by three or five doctors and sent to the ambulance. The bright sun stroked his iceberg like face. The lines on his face were tight, and the sharp edges reflected the bright and hot tenderness.


    Then, her consciousness began to become chaotic, as if after exhausting all her strength, the whole world became so trance and unreal.


    She only remembered that she was running with the doctor pushing Lan Qing''s mobile bed.


    I just remember that I was cold all over, waiting outside the door of the operating room with trembling eyes, staring at the door of the operating room without blinking for a second.


    I still remember the anxiety on Du Zihao''s face when he arrived, as well as the look in his eyes when he looked at himself, which she would never forget, indifference, sarcasm, hate, and the look in his eyes when he wanted to take her soul out of her body and trample it hard.

 Chapter 468

    "Li Qingning, are you satisfied now?" A strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he looked at her with some irony. His eyes looked strange and cold, as if he wanted to freeze her to death in the ice and snow.


    Li Qingning stood up feebly from the chair outside the operating room and asked softly, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what, Li Qingning." Du Zihao looked at her indifferently. The strong smell of disinfectant in the hospital made them frown. "I really feel worthless for Lan Qing."


    Du Zihao, who has always been smiling, now has a sneer on his face. Even when he looks at her, there is a thin chill in his eyes.


    In Du Zihao''s questioning, she lowered her eyes and said softly, "I know." It looks like a little girl who did something wrong.


    "What do you know? You don''t know at all, you just keep the misunderstanding of five years ago, but your own inner prejudice is complacent. Do you know how Lan Qing has come over these years? Do you know what kind of darkness Lan Qing lived in when you fell in love with that Chinese American designer in the United States? You know, just because you left without saying goodbye, in the first year, Lan Qing once had a stomach bleeding after drinking wine. Li Qingning, you don''t know about it at all! "


    His calm tone sounded particularly cold, which made her feel that she must be ugly at the moment.


    Li Qingning suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Although his voice was calm, his face was red. His hard hair stood up one by one, and he looked like a lion who had been provoked.


    Looking at the shock and inconceivable in her eyes, the sneer on Du Zihao''s face became more obvious, but there was some helplessness in that smile.


    "Most of the time, things in this world are not what you see. Even if he is really wrong, he is also an ordinary person. He has the right to make mistakes and should have the opportunity to be forgiven, right? Li Qingning, sometimes I''m really curious. How can your heart be so hard? "


    But she did not speak any more. She just looked straight at him, looking at the subtle changes in his face. Her eyes looked empty and listless, her face muscles tense, and she looked stubborn and proud.


    Just when he wanted to say something more to denounce his good friend, Li Qingning''s head tilted, hot tears rolled out of his eyes and hit the ground with a determined attitude.


    He slightly opened the lip so stay in half, stunned, as if her tears to some accident.


    For men, tears are probably always the most powerful weapon.


    Du Zihao swallowed what he had already said, rolled his Adam''s apple up and down a few times, and said softly, "as Lan Qing''s good friend, I''m just unfair for him. He has paid so much for you, even risking his life, but what about you? I still live a bright life, quickly find a boyfriend, and live a prosperous life in the United States... How could I not see that you are such a powerful person, Li Qingning? "


    She took a deep breath, choked back the surging tears, and said, "how can I satisfy you? Living a miserable and decadent life in the United States, with sissy wandering around without a fixed place, never knowing how to live tomorrow, is this the right way to live after leaving Lanqing? "


    She stares at his good-looking eyes. Yes, who can tell her difficulties?


    "I just hope you can be well in the future. Before Lan Qing wakes up, please think clearly and don''t torture him any more." Du Zihao dropped such a sentence in a hurry and turned to look attentively at the door of the operating room.


    Time trickled by, while the light above the operating room was still on. The smell of disinfectant floating in the corridor constantly stimulated Li Qingning''s olfactory nerve. Her eyes looking at the door of the operating room looked empty and sad.


    I don''t know how long after that, except for her and Du Zihao, few people pass by. The silence makes people''s heart tighten subconsciously.


    Sisi has been entrusted by Li Qingning to the nurse to take her to the VIP ward for a rest, and her blood stains have gradually dried up in the air, leaving only dark red marks.


    There was a smell of sweet smell in her dry voice, and her head leaned weakly against the cold wall beside the chair.


    The pale fluorescent lights on their heads wrapped them coldly without any heat.


    All this, all this in front of her, was like a big hand, holding her heart tightly. She opened her mouth and squeezed the air mixed with the smell of disinfectant into her lungs, but still found it difficult to breathe.


    All of a sudden, the door of the operating room was opened with a bang. For Li Qingning, it was like a big bang shaking her whole world.


    A sudden sound of footsteps broke the silence of the corridor. She suddenly stood up. In the dark, her body swayed and her eyes were about to fall. Du Zihao held her quietly.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Before she asked, Du Zihao began to ask anxiously.


    The doctor who just came out pulled off his mask and said solemnly: "because of the strong collision, the patient suffered from intracranial hemorrhage, and the operation is still in progress. However, because of excessive blood loss, the patient''s blood type is extremely rare Rh negative blood. Last month, there was a woman with the same blood type, dystocia and massive hemorrhage, which almost used up all the storage in the blood bank, If you don''t find the source of blood in time, I''m afraid... You should be psychologically prepared... "


    "Psychological preparation? What psychological preparation... "Li Qingning''s face turned pale and frightening for a moment. It looked like a piece of white paper, even more transparent than white paper.


    Her legs softened, she staggered back a few steps and fell down on the cold, hard bench in the corridor.


    Du Zihao grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, let me go to the operating table. I''m Du Zihao. You should have heard of me. I graduated from Harvard Medical School. I must have a way. And... And there are so many hospitals in this city, and there is not enough blood to be transferred from other hospitals... "His voice trembled with extremely low frequency, holding the doctor''s sleeve.


    "This blood type is very rare. We don''t have any stock in hospitals like ours. I''m afraid other hospitals are not optimistic..." the doctor shook his head helplessly, put on a mask, turned around and walked into the operating room again.


    Du Zihao hit one side of the wall with a fist, and the big man of more than one meter eight squatted down slowly and curled up on the ground, looking as if his shoulders were still shaking slightly.


    There was nothing he could do. He kept doing all kinds of research. In the end, he could only watch his friends standing on the edge of the cliff helpless.

 Chapter 469

    Li Qingning slid down from the bench and knelt down on the ground, murmuring to himself: "Rh negative, where to find Rh negative blood..."


    Suddenly, an idea like a light across her dark and cold world.


    He Jiawen, when the studio was registered, she clearly remembered that he Jiawen''s blood type column was filled with "Rh negative".


    At that time, she also laughed and said that she had never seen such a blood type.


    Hearing her words, he Jiawen looked proud and said: "yes, I am such a special existence. Sister Qingning, you should cherish me."


    ¡­¡­


    But how can she talk to he Jiawen?


    Looking at the scarlet light on the top of the operating room, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind to dial the number she thought she would never get through again.


    After a short prompt sound, he Jiawen''s clear and warm voice came from the receiver, just like a gospel of salvation.


    "Hello, Qingning." He paused and called her name softly, without adding the word "sister".


    Li Qingning didn''t care to think much about it, so he quickly said: "Hey, he Jiawen, I''m sorry to disturb you, but I really have no choice. Lan Qing had a car accident and is in urgent need of blood transfusion. His blood type is the same as you, Rh negative. Can you... Can you come..."


    She spoke incoherently, but the other end of the phone sounded very calm, there was no response, only the sound of even breathing.


    After a few seconds, he said: "how can you... Remember my blood type?"


    She was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her voice trembled and she said, "there''s no time to explain. I beg you, I beg you to save Lan Qing. Even if it''s not my face, he is your brother after all... I beg you..."


    In the end, her voice was completely drowned in a lump.


    "Do you want me to do that?" His voice sounded a little colder than just now. Her voice seemed to be squeezed by the rapid expansion of emotion. She couldn''t make any sound. She covered her mouth with her other hand and nodded desperately.


    After hanging up the phone, he Jiawen finally appeared in the line of sight as Li Qingning held his mobile phone and kept looking in the direction of the corridor.


    He came up to her and squatted down beside her, looking at her red eyes and pale face, just like a ghost in Liaozhai. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qingning, I''m here. I''ll be fine."


    Du Zihao just turned his head. This scene, even in the eyes of an outsider, exudes the smell of adultery, so ambiguous that people can''t look directly at it.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened again, and the sound of the doctor''s footsteps was particularly harsh in the silent corridor.


    "The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion. Look..."


    "Doctor, smoke me. I''m the patient''s brother." Li Qingning looked at he Jiawen''s back with tears in his eyes. His voice sounded so steady and calm.


    "Well, come with me." The doctor nodded and disappeared in the corridor with he Jiawen.


    She was relieved, and her nervous tension gradually eased.


    Du Zihao lowered his head and saw that Li Qingning was pale and his hair was scattered on his cheek. He looked lifeless.


    He thought that the woman''s heart was as hard as a cold stone, but now he looked at her for Lan Qing, and suddenly his heart moved.


    He walked up to her in silence, reached out to her and said, "get up. The ground is cold. It''ll get better. Don''t worry."


    Li Qingning looked up at her, her eyes were still misty. She took a deep breath, gently put her hand on his hand, and struggled to stand up and sit back in the chair.


    After a long time, until the night shrouded the whole city, the red light at the door of the operating room finally went out.


    The doctor came out from the inside, his eyes shining with tired light. He took off the mask, glanced over their faces and said, "the operation is very successful. The patient has been out of danger, but he is still in a coma. Now everything will be fine when he wakes up."


    Du Zihao looked at the doctor with wide eyes. When he finished the last word, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes sparkled with excitement. He turned to Li Qingning and said, "Li Qingning, do you hear me? Lan Qing is alive


    He excitedly extended his arms to embrace her. In a trance, she seemed to feel a warm liquid flowing into her neck.


    The big stone that she had been pressing in her heart finally fell down and relaxed. Then she suddenly felt a great tiredness coming to her.


    She reached into her pocket, and the cold touch of the bracelet made her a little more conscious.


    They put on the disinfection clothes and walked into the ICU gently. Lan Qing was lying quietly in the middle of several instruments that were working every minute. The lines of his chin still looked so arrogant. Even in a coma, the lines on his face were still tight and domineering.


    Looking at his pale side face, Li Qingning suddenly felt like he was in a dream. His eyes were hot and he wanted to cry again, but he finally put up with it.


    She suddenly seems to think of something, quietly told Du Zihao to go out for a while, turned and walked out of the ward.


    After a passing nurse asked, she came to the door of an ordinary ward and gently pushed the door open.


    In the snow-white ward, he Jiawen leaned wearily against the bed half shaking up. His arms were stiff and bent, and thick gauze was wrapped around the veins.


    Hearing the movement at the door, he turned his head slowly. After seeing her, he showed a tired smile. His lips were pale, and the whole person looked lifeless.


    "How can you..." Li Qingning went to his bed and looked down at him in disbelief.


    He Jiawen''s mouth grinned gently and said, "how can it be like this? Come on, anyone who takes 1000cc of blood will be like this. Don''t think it''s me who is vulnerable. "


    "Why so much?"


    He chuckled, moved his eyes from her to the window and said carelessly: "when the pump reaches 600cc, the doctor refuses to pump again, saying that it has exceeded the maximum amount of blood donation, which I insist on time and again. If it is not enough, then my previous blood will not be in vain?"


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and said softly, "Jiawen, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry. What''s wrong with me?" He turned his head and looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    But Li Qingning was unable to answer for a moment. He just stood there with his fingers twisted together.

 Chapter 470

    The smile on he Jiawen''s face was a little deeper, and he said with a smile: "Li Qingning, five years have passed, how can you still not make progress?"


    Maybe it''s because he lost too much blood, his lips didn''t have any blood color, even the tone of joking sounded very weak.


    Li Qingning turned to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner with a worried face, as if he deliberately put aside the topic and said: "you''d better stop talking and have a good rest. After a while, I''ll go out and buy some food for you. Now you need to supplement nutrition."


    "Qingning, you don''t have to feel guilty, I''m willing to save him, more because..." he pauses and says very seriously: "he''s my mother''s son and my half brother. It''s interesting to say that every time we meet, we are full of gunpowder, but he, after all, is one of my few relatives in the world, so, You really don''t have to feel sorry for taking a few tubes of my blood. "


    She turned to look at his pale face, but did not know what to say.


    "I''ll get you some porridge." She turned hastily and walked out of the ward.


    Lan Qing thus slept for more than 20 hours. When the sun once again slanted into the ward and stroked his face, he finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    The ward was quiet except Li Qingning, who was sitting by the bed, dozing off with his head in his hands. Her face looked a little haggard, as if she hadn''t closed her eyes for days and nights.


    When her hand was once again overwhelmed and her whole head was smashed down, she suddenly sat up and saw that Lan Qing was leaning his head. His dark eyes were looking at him with warm light. His eyes were as gentle as the summer sun.


    "Are you awake?" Her tired look seemed to be lit up in an instant. "Do you want to sit down?"


    He looked at the eagerness and gentleness on her face, but he didn''t get used to it. His expression seemed to be slightly stunned, and he nodded gently.


    She stood up and carefully raised the head of the bed to the most comfortable position.


    Then she turned to herself, picked up the glass at the head of the bed, poured a glass of water, came up to his mouth, and said softly, "the temperature is just right, you should want to drink water after sleeping for so long?"


    He looked at the expectation in her eyes, slightly opened his mouth, drank some water, those warm liquid, with a bit of warmth, just like her eyes at the moment.


    "Hungry or not? Have some porridge. I borrowed it from the kitchen of the hospital. You are still recovering. You can''t eat too greasy food. "


    Li Qingning, with his back to him, fiddled with the insulation bucket on the table and talked like a little woman.


    He only remembered that the second before he lost consciousness, his ears were full of her sobs. Was she not hurt?


    He felt a little relieved. At the moment when he saw the car driving towards them, all he thought was to protect the two women he cared about most.


    She turned around and held a bowl of yellow rice porridge in front of him. The warm aroma immediately aroused his stomach desire / hope, and he was really hungry.


    After swallowing some saliva, he wanted to reach for the bowl, but Li Qingning took the bowl back to his eyes, gently scooped up some soup with rice grains with a small spoon and blew it, then sent it to his lips.


    "It''s just millet porridge, but the rice oil floating on it is very nourishing. You should drink more so that you can recover faster."


    Lan Qing stares at her, and even suspects that it''s just a dream in her deep sleep.


    It wasn''t until the fragrant liquid slipped from his esophagus into his stomach that he was sure again that this was not a dream, but a reality.


    Her movements were extremely gentle and her expression looked very serious. It''s like a wife who takes care of an injured husband.


    The housekeeper took CICI and stood aside quietly. The expression on his face looked very happy, and his eyes were warm. Seeing that their relationship was so good, he was just like a father.


    The two nurses who came in to change the dressing looked at the scene, winked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, turned and went out quietly. The housekeeper also led sissy out, leaving only two people in the ward.


    Lan Qing quietly leaned on the hospital bed, his face still looked pale and weak, with various hoses in his hands and body, still hanging water.


    Li Qingning fed her little by little with patience on her face. Until after feeding rice porridge all night, she got up with a satisfied look on her face, went to the bathroom, soaked the towel, and began to gently scrub his hands and arms, as well as his bare skin.


    "Aren''t you... Going back to America?" His voice is a little hoarse. When he talks about it, there is a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    She put the towel aside with a smile and said, "do you want to sleep again? The doctor said you are still recovering and need more rest


    In the afternoon, the sun looks warm, but it doesn''t scorch the earth like midsummer.


    With the help of the housekeeper, Li Qingning transfers Lan Qing to a wheelchair and pushes him for a walk in the garden of the hospital. Because of the traffic accident, he can''t stand up and walk for the time being.


    The sun wrapped them warmly, she pushed him, walking slowly in the path surrounded by green trees in the hospital, the autumn breeze with a trace of fragrance, mixed with the familiar aroma of her long hair, filled his breath.


    "You don''t have to... If you really want to leave... Now is the best time to leave. You don''t need to pity me just because I''m hurt." Lan Qing looked at the fountain in the hospital and said calmly that his voice still sounded hoarse.


    If the future is doomed to no intersection, then now all her tenderness and care, for him, means more heartache and give up.


    He raised his head, staring at her side face, she seems to follow their own eyes to see the music fountain, face with a long lost smile.


    "Lan Qing, if I now apologize for my wrong decision in the past and say that I want to be with you forever, will you accept it?" She took a deep breath and looked down at him.


    "Qingning..."


    She suddenly raised the corner of her mouth, showed a bright smile and said: "then I''ll take it as your consent. There have been so many things in the past and I have made many mistakes. I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. Let''s let the past go. "All right?"


    She looked at him and blinked. Before he spoke, she continued: "well, it''s time to go back. If Du Zihao saw me quietly bring you out, he would jump again."

 Chapter 471

    As soon as she got back to the ward, Sisi came out from the inside, fell on Lanqing''s knee and said, "Dad, why did I go home for a nap, and you don''t know where I went with my mother?" Then he looked at the gauze wrapped on his head and asked softly, "Dad, do you have any pain?"


    Lan Qing is smiling to hold her small hand, shook to shake head, say: "Daddy is so fierce, how can ache?"


    "But you shed a lot of blood..."


    "As long as sissy is well, Dad won''t hurt." Lan Qing bent down and gently kissed her little hand.


    Li Qingning touched Sisi''s head with a smile and said, "well, it''s time for us to let dad go back to bed and have a rest."


    "Wow, Li Qingning, you are too disobedient. How many times have I told you that he needs to rest? Do you understand


    Du Zihao''s voice came from behind, and Li Qingning''s heart trembled for a moment. After the car accident, she found that her past understanding of this man was too superficial. She never thought that a handsome and elegant man would talk to this extent, which was comparable to the aunt of the farmer''s market.


    She turned her head and looked at Du Zihao. Her face looked guilty, so her momentum weakened, and she said, "but I asked the doctor, he can go out for some air..."


    "You doubt my professionalism?" Du Zihao walked in from the outside. He was like a balloon that had just been inflated.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Lan Qing cleared his throat and tried to gain some sense of his existence. He said faintly, "I always stay in the room, and I feel very stuffy."


    Now Du Zihao''s reaction was even greater, and he said with exaggerated expression: "well, you have just woken up, and you are standing with Li Qingning at the husband and wife''s stall, and the husband and wife are working together? I''m so worried about you in vain... "


    Lan Qing lowered his head and coughed lightly. The tone was still light, and said: "I''ve played..."


    Du Zihao returned to normal and said solemnly, "OK, OK, but you still need to rest. You are still very weak." Then he went forward and transferred him to the bed.


    Sisi pulled the corner of his coat behind her and asked curiously, "Uncle Du, what does it mean to stand in a couple''s stall?"


    "It means... Like your mom and Dad, they''re going to bully me together." He said angrily.


    Her big eyes dribbled around, and she said with a smile, "then I''ll stand with my father, too." Then he pulled his Italian haute couture shirt.


    Du Zihao''s face broke down in a moment, and he said with some frustration: "no, I used to have enough of your father, and now I have your mother, and now you are the little devil..." he seemed to see the miserable situation of his future relationship with the three members of the family.


    After he left, Lan Qing mouth with a faint smile, said to Li Qingning: "you don''t mind, he is a man who loves exaggeration."


    Li Qingning was cutting a red apple in his hand, and he said with a smile without raising his eyelids: "no, I think he is a very interesting person. In fact, I also want to thank him... "


    "Well? Thank him for what? " Lan Qing teases Sisi lying beside his bed and asks casually.


    She carefully cut the apple, looked at him, got up and took a small glass bowl, cut the apple into small pieces, put it on his leg, and then put a small bamboo stick in the bowl.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that although he is busy with his medical research every day, sometimes he says a lot, which is quite right. Have some fruit. "


    "Mom is too eccentric. The apple for dad is cut into small pieces, but the one for me is a whole one." Sissy pouted her little lips and said indignantly.


    Li Qingning nodded her nose with a smile and said, "you little devil, you are jealous of your father."


    At this time, Lan Qing has already picked up an apple and handed it to Sisi''s mouth. The sunlight outside the window comes in lazily through the window of the ward, wrapping them. Everything seems so appropriate.


    The sky in early autumn gradually becomes high and blue. The sky is no longer full of big clouds like midsummer, but occasionally with a few wisps of white clouds like cotton wadding, and the wind blows gently.


    In the garden of LAN''s villa, the lawn is still green, and all kinds of leaves are gently swaying and rustling in the wind.


    Sisi just learned the word "sky is high and cloud is light" in her homework. She asked Lan Qing what the word means. Lan Qing pointed to the sky at the top of her finger with a smile and a word.


    In this kitchen, Li Qing Ning is busy with her apron. The soup in the casserole is bubbling with bubbles. She stirs up a spoon from time to time, then turns up the white foam and scoops it out.


    "Ma''am, it''s up to us in the kitchen. You''d better go in and have a rest." The cook of LAN family said uneasily, tied her apron on her body and tried to take the spoon from her hand.


    But Li Qingning insisted on doing it by himself, and refused her with a smile, "no, it''ll be ready soon." Then bend down and adjust the fire to the most appropriate size.


    The bubbles in the soup began to become small, and the white liquid gave off an alluring fragrance.


    "Oh, by the way, you remember to tell the chef to make other meals lighter, with less oil and salt, and no pungent condiments like pepper.


    "Yes, ma''am." The cook saw that he couldn''t beat her, so he answered, and then stepped back.


    Before long, the soup finally showed perfect quality. Li Qingning turned off the fire, scooped up a small spoon with a spoon and tasted it. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then covered the pot with sand.


    Looking up, through the kitchen window, I saw the two figures beside the swing frame in the garden. Cisi was lying on Lan Qing''s knee, seriously turning the pages in her hand.


    It seems that everything in autumn is very quiet and lofty.


    Even the two figures not far away that she was always worried about seemed so peaceful.


    She quietly looked at them, the smile of the corner of her mouth became more profound, life can be really fast, unconsciously Lan Qing has been discharged for a week.


    Du Zihao comes to check every two or three days. Gradually, his expression is no longer worried. It seems that Lan Qing''s physical condition is getting better.


    Li Qingning pushes off all the design projects that she wants to cooperate with, so she takes care of their daily life and accompanies Sisi to class. More often, she quietly accompanies Lan Qing and watches him deal with the business Li Lin sends to the villa.


    Day by day, her mood became more calm, life became more simple and repetitive, but the smile on her face became more and more clear day by day. It''s as if all the distractions of the past have disappeared in an instant.


    Isn''t such a life what she always wanted?

 Chapter 472

    "Madam, the cook has prepared the meal. Do you want me to invite Mr. and miss back now?" The housekeeper stood not far from her and said respectfully.


    Things in the world really go through a thousand turns. For example, in the past five years, he would never expect that this woman would come back here, and her life would be as quiet as it is today.


    Once again, she still doesn''t like to talk, but she takes care of Lan Qing carefully and arranges her life properly.


    "No, I''ll go." The housekeeper''s words brought her thoughts back to reality. She turned around and said gently. Then she took off her apron and went out.


    Just when she got to the door, she turned her head and said, "remember to wait for us to come back and bring the food to the table, OK?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Sitting under the tree beside the swing frame, Lanqing and sissy look like a quiet and beautiful painting, which people can''t bear to break.


    The temperature in the air is no longer so hot, but the sun is still very abundant, with warm light through the layers of still thick leaves, projected into a small spot on them.


    Lan Qing no longer wore a shirt as usual, but changed into a thin black sweater with Li Qingning''s insistence. His legs haven''t recovered yet, so she carefully covered a thin layer of woolen blanket for him when sitting in the wheelchair.


    He was seriously looking through the folder on his knee, and sissy was turning through a colorful book. When they were serious, they looked really like each other. At a glance, they could see the relationship between father and daughter.


    They were so focused on what they were doing that they didn''t even notice the arrival of Li Qingning.


    "It''s time to eat." Her soft voice came into their ears at the same time.


    Sissy raised her head, threw the book aside, stood up and ran towards her.


    "What book is sissy reading?" When she spoke, her eyes brushed Lan Qing''s face intentionally or unintentionally, and asked with a clear smile, touching her head.


    Sissy shook her head and said, "Dad said I don''t have to study too much so early, so I mostly read illustrations. I really have a good look."


    "Well, go in and eat." Li Qingning went to Lanqing and asked in a soft voice, "are you tired after sitting here for so long? You''ve just recovered, so don''t read the documents for too long. Dr. Du told me to let you come out every day to contact with fresh sunshine and air. You''d better move the office from the study to the yard. "


    She had a smile on her face, but in a strange tone.


    Sisi ran to her, took her hand and said, "now my father and I are like a mother''s baby." Said, giggling.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay attention." Lan Qing looked at her, soft voice said, but also like a obedient child.


    Her eyes and tone were full of concern, which made him feel sweet and warm like maple syrup.


    Since the car accident, she really seems to go back to the woman five years ago, with only him in her eyes every day, learning to cook all kinds of tonic Soup for him, working with him, walking with him in the garden.


    She still loves herself.


    Lan Qing subconsciously looked up at her, reached out and covered her hand on the wheelchair.


    His palm was still so warm. When he put it on his hand, the familiar feeling made his heart move for a moment, as if there was a fine current passing through her body, and her face turned white and red, as if with a little girl''s shyness.


    "Go in and eat. Don''t let yourself be too tired. You still need to have a good rest." She said softly as she pushed the wheelchair.


    He put the papers on his knee on the stone table and said with a smile, "OK."


    "I cooked black chicken soup at noon today. You must drink more." She said with a smile, that kind of expression looks like a little girl asking for credit.


    In the dining room, when they came in, the steaming food was already on the table.


    In particular, the white casserole in the center of the casserole, with a layer of white air, seems to have not approached, you can smell the delicious and aroma of the soup.


    Sisi busy ran to the table, tiptoe to the pot to see, hard to sniffle, said: "mother''s craft is great."


    After a meal, Lan Qing only sees Li Qingning busy and keeps putting the dishes in his and Sisi''s plates.


    "This soup is very nourishing. You need to drink more and the fish I ordered the kitchen to make. It''s also nutritious." She put a bowl of soup in front of him.


    "Mom is like a nutrition expert." Sissy blinked and said mischievously.


    "Yes, mom is going to become an expert and keep you and dad healthy." Li Qingning watched Lan Qing and Sisi Gudong Gudong drink all the soup and said with a smile.


    "What about your work, mom?" Sissy thought about it and asked seriously.


    "No more." When she said that, her face looked very calm.


    Lan Qing suddenly raised his head and looked at her. There was a flash of surprise in his sight. He said in a low voice: "but... Isn''t this what you always want to do? You don''t have to... Give up your dream for us... "


    "But after so many things, it''s only now that I understand what''s most important to me." She interrupted him with a smile and said: "all along, I thought that realizing this designer dream is my biggest pursuit. But now for me, it''s my greatest happiness to live together in a healthy and happy family and watch the people I love happy every day under my care..."


    The person I love... Is she talking about herself?


    Hearing her words, his heart was like being immersed in a basin of warm soup. If all this is false, then the world is too cruel to him.


    Li Qingning smiles and adds a bowl of soup to Lan Qing.


    It seems that her daily life has gradually become a track centered on Lanqing and sissy, but she never gets tired of it. She arranges their clothes in person every day, checks all kinds of recipes on the Internet, and learns to make all kinds of light but delicate nutritious meals with the chef.


    At night, I will accompany Sisi to watch animation with Lanqing, or just sit in the yard and watch the stars, and then urge them to go to bed on time.


    But when he suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, he often saw her write notes about the precautions that Du Zihao told him to stick in the visible place, or weave a scarf.


    This woman, she is really like an ordinary wife. Because of her, since he was discharged from hospital, his life seems to have undergone a huge change quietly. All the wine in the wine cabinet was transferred to the wine cellar by her, and his life began to enjoy an ordinary but steady happiness like an ordinary person.


    His heart gradually warmed up again.


    However, the more he indulged in this warmth, the more uneasy he was. He was so worried about gain and loss, and even a little afraid. When he opened his eyes one day, it was just a dream.


    This uneasiness had been lingering in his mind, as if it had never dissipated.

 Chapter 473

    That night, Lan Qing is sitting in the study, facing the computer in front of him. Li Qingning knocks on the door of the study with a tray, and then goes in.


    He looked up and saw the bright light in her eyes. She had a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. In a trance, he thought of the indifference and alienation on her face when he just returned home.


    She gently went to the table, put the tray on the table, lowered her eyes, opened the small stew cup, and said, "I stewed longan tremella soup and wolfberry. I''m afraid you will be hungry, so I come to drink with you."


    She said softly, then filled the delicate bowl in her hand and put it in front of him. The sweet and greasy aroma lingered around him for a moment.


    "Isn''t sissy clamoring for you to sleep with her?" Lan Qing took the spoon in her hand and asked softly.


    She also filled a bowl for herself with a smile, sat opposite him and said, "she''s already asleep. Let''s not tell her about supper while she''s asleep."


    For the first time, a naughty and coquettish smile appeared on her face, which made his heart move.


    "Are you... Waiting for me to sleep?"


    Li Qingning poured all the sweet and warm liquid into his stomach, and then looked at him with a satisfied smile on his face. At the moment, he was holding the bowl, looking at her with a trace of expectation in his eyes, which suddenly made her feel sour.


    That once overbearing man, but now like an extremely easy to meet the children, as long as a little sweet let him happy to no good, to some small things also look forward to, so he, it seems that people have some heartache.


    "Well, yes, so can we not work so late in the future? I''m sleepy. " She pretended to have a hard look on her face.


    "Sorry..." he lowered his eyes.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. Haven''t you promised me to go to bed early?" There was a soft light in her eyes.


    "No, I mean..." he paused and continued: "you are determined to go back to the United States. I have caused you so much trouble and hurt in the past. Even I have a reason to do it. But can you really forgive everything in the past so easily? If you want to go... "


    Listen to his words, Li Qingning suddenly stunned, the original his heart, there are so many uneasiness and doubts.


    She just quietly looked at him, looking at his face proud lines taut, like silent forbearance.


    Her eyes were as calm as a lake without waves. After a while, she said slowly, "but aren''t we husband and wife? And we''ve got sissy. We''re an inseparable family. "


    "I don''t know. Did I do something wrong? I''ve done a lot wrong in the past, so now I''m trying to make up for it. The past five years are just a short period of time in my life. We still have a long way to go together in the future. "


    She stood up and went to him, a hand gently over his shoulder, gentle with a little firm strength.


    A family?


    Lan Qing no longer spoke, smiling to finish the soup in the bowl, tremella was stewed rotten, emitting the aroma of longan, sweet, warm, as if her gentle hand stroked his stomach.


    Late at night, they lay on a big bed, and the black space was filled with silence. But the two of them, by chance, opened their eyes in the dark, each with his own mind.


    Li Qingning felt powerless and full of guilt. Maybe he was hurt too much in the past, which made him not believe that happiness came so suddenly. She even, some do not know how to face this man.


    When she saw him dying in the car accident, she suddenly realized that the person she really loved was always the man in front of her. Listening to him saying off and on what she didn''t know in the past five years, she felt even more guilty and just wanted to compensate him with the rest of her life.


    Now the days are peaceful and beautiful, and the three of them finally live together. But is there a mustard in his heart?


    Therefore, love is not the most beautiful and wonderful thing in the world. It''s really moving to be willing to change oneself for the sake of the person you love.


    Lan Qing, who appeared in front of Li Qingning the next day, completely disappeared the gloom and alienation in his eyes, and even had a calm and gentle smile on his mouth.


    He was no longer immersed in the documents and statements Li Lin sent, but often accompanied her to read and play, and his face became more and more clear.


    While eating in the restaurant, his eyes suddenly touched Li Qingning''s bright and white wrist, on which hung the diamond bracelet of Hai lanbao, so familiar that it was natural with her temperament.


    So his lips, and Yang opened a more clear smile, as if the summer residual warmth and light, all in his eyes in general.


    "Mom, your bracelet is so beautiful..." while drinking a large glass of milk, Sisi said enviously, this little girl, so young, already has the appreciation of jewelry, if she is really the daughter of Lan Qing and Li Qingning.


    "Yes? Do you want it? " Li Qingning looked at his wrist along her eyes. The faint light of Hai lanbao seemed mysterious and beautiful, just like his eyes.


    When she looked up at him, she found that he was also staring at himself, with a gentle look in his dark eyes, so her face was flushed again.


    "Mom, why are you blushing?" Sissy looked at her with her little head up and asked straightforwardly.


    "Eat your meal..." Li Qingning looks like a little girl who has been broken.


    Life is so quiet, except that Li Lin often comes to give some important documents to Lan Qing for instructions and reports, the whole LAN villa seems to be isolated from the world, just like the Peach Blossom Land in middle school textbooks.


    And their two personal feelings, also with the passage of time, become more and more profound.


    At dinner time, Li Qingning just raised her hand, Lan Qing had already handed her what she wanted to take to her hand. As soon as he put down the folder in his hand, she put a cup of warm boiled water into his palm in silence.


    They seem to be a couple who have been running in with each other for more than ten years. Even the smile on their lips and the radian on their lips when they are happy are more and more similar.


    After dinner, she sat on the carpet beside the tea table and poured milk into Xiao Ke''s bowl. Xiao Ke ran around them with her tongue outstretched, waiting to enjoy the delicious milk.


    Lan Qing is sitting on the sofa looking at this beautiful scene, eyes full of gentle doting.


    The TV is still buzzing with news. Suddenly, a piece of news suddenly bumps into Li Qingning''s ear and makes her heart tremble.

 Chapter 474

    "The famous Chinese American designer, * ydeshaw, is suspected of fraud. The company''s operation is in crisis, and the stock price has been falling again and again. At present, he has kept a silent attitude and refused to be interviewed about the whole event. What''s the truth? Our station will continue to follow up and report on this major event in the design field..."


    The host''s face is seriously broadcast, and some recent news clips and past image materials are also inserted in the picture, and even photos of him attending his own work press conference.


    Suddenly, Li Qingning''s fingers were stiff and his milk box was crooked. The white liquid instantly dyed the dark brown carpet white.


    Xiaoke happily ran to her hand and licked the milk on the carpet. Sisi looked at Li Qingning and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    The whole spacious living room became almost quirky quiet, only the rustling sound of the TV.


    Lan Qing looked at her rigid and silent figure, just the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually solidified, eyes again with a trace of sadness.


    "As soon as this news comes out, most of the companies have stopped cooperating with designer * * yde. Will he fall into a crisis of trust? How will this talented and talented designer deal with this scandal and what will happen in the future? We will give you an exclusive report for the first time..."


    "Pa..." Lan Qing stood up and put out the TV.


    Sisi took the milk box in Li Qingning''s hand and said softly, "Mom, I''ll pour it."


    Li Qingning squatted there motionless, allowing sissy to take over the milk box from her own hands. Her mind had already been full of thoughts.


    The moonlight outside the window is like water, and the night is very quiet.


    Li Qingning is lying on the bed, looking at the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Normally, she should have called first to say hello. In any case, she couldn''t believe Brad would cheat.


    And he chose to be silent, probably also disdain to argue, now he must need to understand and comfort.


    But now what position does she have to make this call? She has chosen to be with Lan Qing, so she should end up with those people in the past. Friends? That''s ridiculous.


    Lan Qing''s even and shallow breathing sound came from behind her. Since they were reconciled, Lan Qing didn''t touch her again. She didn''t know what the problem was, whether he didn''t do enough, or... He had completely lost his original palpitation


    All kinds of questions lingered in her mind, which made her frown together and upset. Those emotions were like a raging beast in her chest.


    Now is the rising period of his company, and his career as a designer is booming. After five years of experience, she knows too well what such news means to him.


    All kinds of thoughts and guesses filled her mind. In the end, she simply closed her eyes. Her face looked pale and worried in the dark.


    Yes, she can''t do anything, even company and comfort. She is no longer qualified to dial that number.


    However, at this moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly lights up. Because the mute is on, the screen of the mobile phone is flashing silently in the dark.


    She quickly grabbed the mobile phone and held it in the palm of her hand for fear that the light on the screen might wake Lan Qing. Glancing at the flickering mobile phone screen, the name of the caller id made her back stiff, with a layer of sweat oozing from her back.


    ¡ª¡ª"Brad."


    She sat up gently and walked out of the room barefoot, holding her cell phone tightly.


    Lan Qing, who was lying with her back, slowly opened her eyes after hearing the slight sound of the door, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    The most perfect love in the world is always desirable. He never lacks the women who are willing to give their heart and life to him, but the heart he wants can''t be obtained so easily.


    After that day, the temperature went down a little bit. The three members of their family began to reduce their time to go out for activities. Except for the days when Lan Qing went to the company, they only went to the garden to sit and drink tea in the afternoon when the sunshine was the most abundant. They watched Sisi and Xiao Ke having fun on the grass. After she stopped swimming class, she preferred to stay in the yard.


    Li Qingning seems to have gradually forgotten about Brad. After receiving Brad''s phone call and simple greetings that night, the next day things began to get better and better. There were gradually favorable voices in the media for Brad. Even the accusation of fraud was tried again. Only then did he find that it was the deliberate frame up of his competitors.


    She always felt that Brad''s good interpersonal relationship had played a role in all these years, so after that, seeing his career gradually recovered, she chose not to contact him any more.


    Until that day.


    Li Qingning is tidying up the turbofish for dinner in the dining room when he hears a short conversation between Li Lin and Lan Qing in the living room.


    "Mr. LAN, our capital injection plan for the overseas design company has come to an end, and we promised several mainstream media at home and abroad to invest in advertising last time, and some of them have come to urge us. They have sent you several cooperation proposals for you to have a look, saying that they hope you can find time to have a specific interview with them..."


    What happened to Brad... Did he make the storm go down so quickly?


    She is to fish on the seasoning of the hand stopped, drooping eyes, aftertaste faintly heard Li Lin said that.


    Yes, she is silly. If it wasn''t for Lan Qing, how could things be solved so smoothly and quickly, but... Why did he help him?


    That night, after she walked out of the room, she sat on the stairs and pressed the answer button. Brad''s voice sounded a bit drunk and decadent, and the foreword talked to her about some messy things.


    For example, when he was painting in the square, he saw the back of a Chinese girl who looked like her. For example, he found a bracelet that she had lost at home before. For example, the weather in New York began to get colder, and he put on the scarf she had knitted


    Finally, he pauses. His voice sounds a little sad and serious. He says, "Qingning, I miss you so much, but will you come back to me again?"


    Her chest heaved violently, but there was no answer. The pain in her heart was like something tearing away. She didn''t know how to answer him. She owed the man too much affection, which could not be made up in a few words.


    What she was afraid to say would only hurt him more. Today, she has no qualification to respond to other men''s yearning and affection.


    In the end, she just hung up the phone in silence, put the phone aside, buried her face deep in her knees, and let the screen of the phone light up again and again.

 Chapter 475

    When Li Lin passed by, Li Qingning began to deal with the fish again, putting some green scallion and other seasonings into the fish''s stomach.


    Li Lin took a deep look at her and strode out of the villa gate.


    She is so skillful that she turns around like a housewife who has been running a family for many years, only to find that she forgot to put the ginger and garlic into the belly of the fish.


    "Lan Qing..."


    She walked gently to the living room and saw that he was staring at the financial news on TV. She couldn''t help calling out his name.


    The line of his chin was tight. After hearing her voice, he turned his head with a gentle radian and looked down on her. He asked, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    She lowered her eyes, clenched her lips and said, "what happened to Brad... Did you help him?"


    "Well." He turned his eyes back to the TV and replied faintly.


    She raised her voice a little and continued, "why do you... You don''t have to be like this. I''m just friends with him now.


    But he didn''t respond for a moment. His long eyelashes were shaking gently in the air. After a few minutes, he got up and pulled her by the wrist. She was pulled into her arms and sat on his thigh.


    With one hand, he tore off the Lei Si that tied her hair. The soft and fluffy hair poured down and scattered on her shoulders, with the familiar and fresh fragrance of flowers.


    He buried his head in her hair and said softly, "it''s nothing. For you, I can give anything and do anything. What''s more, he took care of you for me for so long. Although I''m angry with you for your intimate relationship with him, I know that even as a friend, you still care about him. I don''t want to make you worry."


    His voice sounded so dull that she suddenly wanted to hold him.


    She hugged his arm and held his hand. Some of his cold fingertips were tightly held by her.


    "Lan Qing, thank you for thinking so much for me." She looked at him gently, but then another thought came to her again.


    This matter is so difficult to say that she does not know how to ask.


    "Lan Qing..." she opened her lips and called his name in a low voice.


    He raised his head from her hair and answered softly.


    She looked at his dark eyes seriously, her face flushed, and the heat of her cheeks made her look like a shy little girl.


    "I think what I''ve done is enough to show my mind..." she took a deep breath, as if she had summoned up 12 percent of her courage, and continued to say in a low voice: "but I don''t know... What I''ve done is not good enough, let you treat me..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Even if the mind is so delicate Lan Qing, but also can''t guess the woman''s mind.


    Her apricot eyes rippled a little. She looked at him and said, "we were husband and wife five years ago. Now we''re back together. I don''t know. There''s something in your heart that you don''t want to... Don''t want to touch me again... Is it..."


    She took a deep breath, with a little melancholy between the eyebrows, the next words are so difficult to say.


    Lan Qing looked at her face to language is also shy heart, eyes unconsciously lit a fire, he tightly hugged her arm, said in a deep voice: "when you just returned home so resist... I thought you... No?"


    She looked into his eyes, eyes filled with gentle, gently shook her head, "Lan Qing, those in the past, are misunderstandings, in fact, in the past five years, I have never stopped thinking about you, even after so much suffering, finally I am very grateful that God can let me meet you."


    His breath stagnated, and waves of heat attacked his reason. His heart was boiling hot, as if he had been depressed for a long time.


    He gazed at her deeply, and the smile on her face was as soft and moving as a lake in the sun.


    The next moment, he picked her up, stood up and went upstairs.


    "Well, what are you doing? My fish is still steaming and I haven''t had dinner yet. " Li Qingning two arms tightly hang on his neck, Mou son a tight, softly say.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms, raised his eyebrows and said, "but I want to eat you for dinner today."


    Listening to the powerful beating of his heart from his chest, the flush on her face could not help deepening a bit, and she simply buried her face in his arms, looking so shy and lovely.


    Years make this woman more mature charm and charm, whenever you see her, the brain will quickly secrete a lot of androgens and hormones. In fact, this period of time to look at her but have to endure not to touch her, his body that strength has long been ready to go.


    He strode into the room with her in his arms, slammed the door with his feet, and then let her down.


    She leaned against the door, her eyes flowing with soft light, so easily lit the flame in his heart. He held out his hand, one hand on her waist, the other hand on the door lock, and then against the door.


    He gazed at her affectionately, the hand on her waist swam gently on her body, provoking her sensitive nerves. His fingertips go all the way up, past her bulging soft chest, past her beautiful clavicle, touch her long soft hair, and finally move to her white cheek, with a hot palm.


    "Qingning, I miss you so much, you know?"


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Instead of answering him, her eyelashes shook a few times and her eyes closed slightly.


    His breath became more and more hot, and he could not help approaching her, holding her white neck with one hand. They were so close that they seemed to touch the tip of their nose in the next second.


    Her breath began to become rapid gradually, her chest was undulating up and down, sending out a warm and pleasant smell. This kind of her made the long-standing forbearance in his heart collapse suddenly, and those feelings that had been accumulated for many days burst out like volcanic eruption.


    His lips slowly fell down, and his flexible tongue gently but aggressively attacked her small mouth with a light lemon fragrance. The kiss kept going deep, and her breath also became warm. It was like a long time of fine electric current on her body, which made her whole body soft and want to get close to his solid chest.


    She put her hands around his neck, and at the end, it was like the whole person was hanging on him.


    Looking at her red face, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Lan Qing''s eyes. Those warm feelings burned his pupils red, and even the kiss gradually became a bit of desire.

 Chapter 476

    In this long and warm kiss, Li Qingning gradually seems to have lost his mind, and his whole body is light. This feeling seems to go back to five years ago.


    It wasn''t until "bang" and her whole body fell on the bed that she regained some sense. And he continued to kiss her, hot enough to light the air. For a moment, she suddenly felt that the whole world was spinning.


    Most of all, she had not had such intimate contact for a long time, and her body was slightly stiff, producing a trace of instinctive resistance.


    "Lan Qing..." she called his name, dizziness in her brain, as if oxygen had become extremely thin and had a high altitude reaction.


    However, such a soft voice was like a good medicine for aphrodisiac. His kiss became more and more intense. She could even feel that his body was as hot as an erupting volcano.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she simply closed her eyes, catering to his enthusiasm.


    His lips skillfully stirred every inch of her sensitive nerves, gently and domineering kisses her cheek, earlobe, neck, chest, all the way down, gently biting the ribbon tied in front of her dress with his teeth.


    She red face for him to untie the shirt, slightly raised her body, he was kissing hot lips fell on his chest, so soft, but like a prairie fire.


    He clearly felt that the flame in his body would gush out in the next second. When she looked at him, her cheeks were red as if she were drunk, and her eyes were as quiet as the sea of stars.


    "Lan Qing, I miss you too, very, very much."


    The curtains in the bedroom are slightly blown up by the cool wind, and the moonlight is like white practice, which spreads all over the room.


    The whole world is so quiet, but it''s so noisy. Li Qingning gently closes his eyes and feels the power from that man. Every time he goes deep and strikes, it''s like a soul meeting between them.


    She just felt as if she had reached another wonderful world. Sweat oozed from his forehead and fell on her chest.


    At the end of the day, he puffed heavily on her chest and whispered in her ear, "Qingning, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    His warm nose spray on her face, his every minute of heat, his heavy breathing, all teasing her.


    She put out her hand around his head, gently stroked his hard hair, and looked at him on her chest. In addition to the love after passion, her face even had some maternal brilliance. Her hand caressed his broad back, her eyes shining like stars.


    It is said that there is an autumn rain and a cold, and the night wind outside the window is permeated with the coolness, but the room is warm as spring, the air is filled with lingering fragrance, and the two people murmur softly.


    It was late at night after the passion, and sissy was surprisingly not clamoring for her mother to tell a bedtime story.


    Li Qingning finally fell into a deep sleep. The seaweed like curls spread out on the pillow, the white arms holding the quilt, the blush of the cheek still did not fade, and the body was curled up like a baby in the mother''s body.


    Lan Qing leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her quietly, one hand covering her bare shoulder. He had been looking at her sleeping face for a long time. His dark eyes were like the forest at night, with a trace of satisfaction.


    The deep joy, the feeling of going to heaven together, made him even feel that he would melt away with happiness at the moment of high tide. If time could stop in this night, he would be willing to.


    He looked at the sea blue treasure on her wrist, shining with a faint light, and the smile on the corner of his mouth began to spread, straight into the bottom of his heart.


    The early morning sun through the curtains gently into the room, shining on Li Qingning''s face, warm wrapped her. The sunshine this morning is amazing.


    She sat up, and the seat beside her was empty. She looked at the empty bed beside her for a moment, but the slight pain in her body made her understand that everything last night was not a dream.


    After she had dressed well, she went to the window barefoot and opened the curtain. The bright autumn sunshine outside the window made her feel good. The corner of her mouth was always with a sweet smile, and the air seemed especially fresh.


    She turned her head and looked at the mess on the bed. Thinking of last night, she dropped her eyes and laughed, but her face was also a little shy like a girl.


    She went downstairs to prepare breakfast for them, only to see a rose path leading straight to the dining room.


    She looked around, and there was no one around. Even Sisi and Xiao Ke, who would walk around her every morning, disappeared. She looked a little stunned and walked along the rose path into the restaurant.


    All the furnishings were removed from the dining table, and now it was covered with roses, with a delicate white porcelain plate in the middle. She gently lifted the silver cover and saw the "love" pattern of bright red cherries on the plate.


    Looking at all this, her mouth full of smile, as sweet and delicious as cherries on the plate, with curved eyebrows.


    She never thought that Lan Qing had such a romantic factor. After five years, this man will still let her find all kinds of surprises.


    "Like the breakfast I prepared for you?" Lan Qing''s voice suddenly rang out in her ears. She suddenly raised her head and saw that he was holding CICI''s hand. She didn''t know when she was standing in front of the restaurant.


    Sisi is wearing a little white gauze skirt. She looks like a little angel. Xiaoke is also with her and looks at her with her tongue sticking out.


    Li Qingning nodded with a smile and said, "what''s the special day today? How suddenly... "


    She looked at Lan Qing''s tailored tuxedo and asked in a puzzled way.


    But he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "Today in the past is not a special day, but every today in the future will be special." He walked up to her and looked down at her tenderly. Her eyes were like water. She also looked back at her. The smile on her lips was gentle and gentle. A strong feeling permeated the air and gradually rippled


    He took a small box out of his trousers and knelt down slowly in front of her, looking up at her as if he were looking up at his whole world.


    "Qingning, we''ve been going around all these years, but in the end, we''ve come together. In the past, I never believed in fate, but because of you, I began to thank fate. You are always unique to me. "¡°


    I know what you want is never a luxurious life. I will try my best to give you the peace you want. This time, I will never allow you to leave me again. Although we are husband and wife, I ask you to marry me again... "

 Chapter 477

    Lan Qing always looked at her eyes, eyes with twelve points of serious.


    Li Qingning looked at the man half kneeling in front of him, and the shining pigeon egg diamond ring in his hand, his eyes gradually covered with a thin layer of water vapor.


    Before she nodded her head, the crystal tears fell down the corner of her eyes, even more dazzling than the diamond.


    Her chest heaved violently, even too excited to speak, and she looked at him with laughter and tears.


    "This diamond ring was designed by me. I named it" deep love never changes ". Qingning, I have never changed to you. Would you like to marry me?"


    All this, for her, is really like a beautiful dream.


    She smiles and nods her head hard, and tears of happiness come down her cheeks from time to time.


    Lan Qing gently took her hand, put the dazzling diamond ring on her ring finger, and then kissed the back of her hand. Everything was perfect, just like the story in a fairy tale.


    He stood up and held her in his arms, surrounded by the faint smell of Cologne and the smell of male hormones.


    Standing not far away, Sisi ran to them, holding Lan Qing''s hand in one hand and Li Qingning''s hand in the other. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Dad, I will marry you when I grow up."


    "Why?" Lan Qing released to embrace Li Qingning''s arm, touched to touch her small face, smiling to ask a way.


    Sisi blinked her big eyes at him, then looked at Li Qingning and said, "because I want to be as happy as my mother."


    Li Qingning had tears on his face, but he could not help laughing and squatting down to look at her when he heard the words of the elf.


    "But dad is my husband, and sissy will meet the one who belongs to you when she grows up."


    CICI carefully touched the diamond on her ring finger, looked up and asked, "Dad, why did you suddenly give mom such a beautiful ring?"


    "Because..." Lan Qing stretched out his hand, fingertips gently through Li Qingning''s hair, as if thinking seriously for a long time, solemnly said: "Mom last night... Performed very well..."


    At this point, Li Qingning''s face turned red again. Although she didn''t understand the meaning, she still had a sunny smile.


    "Come with me." Lan Qing reaches out his hand to Li Qingning and suddenly says mysteriously.


    She stood up with a smile, put her hand in his palm, and took CICI''s little hand with the other hand. The family of three went upstairs.


    When he got to the door of her bedroom, he stopped, lowered his head and whispered to sissy, "I''ll cover my mother''s eyes. Is sissy responsible for opening the door?"


    Sissy''s eyes were full of excited light, and she nodded hard.


    After experiencing a short period of darkness, Lan Qing whispered in Li Qingning''s ear: "now, you can open your eyes."


    I don''t know when this bedroom quietly changed its furnishings. There is a huge mirror decorated with medieval style classical patterns. It is bright and luxurious, reflecting the light of stars, making the room extremely bright even without lights on.


    She looked around the room, a little stunned.


    Next to the dress mirror, there is a snow-white wedding dress, which is made by hand. It is circled with three-dimensional classical patterns. The wedding dress is decorated with thousands of Swarovski crystals and South African diamonds, which is as dazzling as the sea of stars.


    The lines of Flowing Clouds and flowing water just hang there, and the outline is very neat. The ultra long tail quietly drags on the ground. There is a diamond inlaid crown on the white veil, just like that described in fairy tales.


    Even if she is no longer the girl, but see all this in front of her, still heart move, followed by a brief suffocation.


    Next to the wedding dress, there are several classic jewelry boxes made of mahogany and all kinds of gems, gold and jade jewelry. Next to him stood a tailor with a tape measure in his hand.


    "This wedding dress is the one I took you to tailor five years ago. Later, it has been revised several times. I always keep it. Qingning, I know that one day I will see you wear it with my own eyes. Now it has finally come true."


    Lan Qing stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder and said softly.


    She turned her head and looked at him. His eyes were still shining with a bright light: "Lan Qing... Thank you for doing so much for me..."


    Her voice trembled with excitement. Until this second, she still felt like she was in a dream.


    He squeezed her shoulder hand tight, "fool, these are what you should get, in my heart, only you can deserve these."


    After a while, the door of the dressing room opened slowly.


    The morning sun comes lazily from the French window and flows quietly on the floor of the bedroom like flowing gold. The light reflected by the mirror covers Li Qingning''s body. She is as beautiful as coming from a bright paradise, which is illusory and transparent.


    Lan Qing stood in the same place, staring at her deeply, and sissy looked at her mother with her mouth open.


    The pure white wedding dress sets off Li Qingning''s skin as white as jade. Her eyes ripple slightly, and her hair turns into a loose bun. The diamond inlaid crown makes her look more like a princess from a fairy tale.


    At the moment, her beauty and dazzling make the surrounding air become blurred and dreamy.


    With a smile, Lan Qing walked slowly to her side and lowered her eyes. Her slender fingertips crossed the jewelry boxes one by one. She picked out a fancy slightly retro diamond necklace and gently put her hands around her neck. She gently cooperated with him and lowered her head slightly.


    After he put on the necklace for her, he carefully arranged the veil and gave her a kiss on the cheek. His eyes gradually became deep and warm.


    The autumn sun wrapped the two people intimately. Such a picture, just like a medieval oil painting, glittered with luxurious and brilliant golden light.


    "Mother is like a princess in a fairy tale." Sissy came up to her and carefully touched the white gauze on her body.


    "You are my father''s little princess, too." Lan Qing leaned over and picked up sissy.


    Li Qingning turned and looked at herself in the mirror. Later, she didn''t measure herself, but the cut of the wedding dress was still very fit. It seemed that every line was made according to her size. It was charming and elegant, and wrapped her body perfectly.


    During this period, Lan Qing has been deeply staring at her, his eyes, not a moment away from her, the kind of light flashing under his eyes, as if his life existed in her breathing.


    "Well, you go out to find the housekeeper first. Dad has other things to discuss with mom." Lan Qing kisses Sisi''s little face, bends over and puts her on the ground, pats her little head, and then watches her trot out of the room.

 Chapter 478

    Li Qingning looked at himself in the mirror for a while, turned around and found that Sisi was no longer in the room, and the tailor didn''t know when to leave the room.


    She turned back and looked at herself in the mirror, and Lan Qing standing not far away. He was wearing Armani''s high-end custom-made clothes. In the bronze mirror, they were like a natural painting.


    "Do you mind if I set the wedding in a week?" His voice was soft, as if afraid of destroying the beauty of the moment.


    She slowly turned around and looked at him with her skirt. A strange and indescribable emotion suddenly appeared in her heart. Although they had been married as early as five years ago, it was only at this moment that she really had that kind of longing and anxiety for marriage.


    "Well, all right, it''s up to you." She said with a smile.


    Lan Qing walked up to her, lowered her head, fixed her eyes on her eyes, stretched out her fingertips, gently slid her cheek, and then printed a kiss on her forehead, saying: "Qingning, since five years ago, I firmly believe that in this life, you are destined to be my bride."


    Then they hugged each other for a long time in the glow of autumn, as if the picture had been frozen. All this will never change in this life.


    But who knows? Even if it is as powerful as Lanqing, it can''t foresee the long future, what kind of bumps and twists and turns it will encounter.


    He stood at the door waiting for Li Qingning to change his wedding dress. Although years had left a slight mark on his face, when he dropped his eyes and was quiet, he still looked like a prince waiting for his princess.


    Just as he was thinking about something, Li Qingning had changed his clothes and walked to him. Naturally, she took his arm, with a soft smile on her face, and said softly, "let''s go."


    He was stunned by the sudden intimacy. Everything was so natural, as if they had been a loving couple for many years.


    He looked at her, his heart was gradually surrounded by a more intense warmth, a heart like a warm summer wind, with golden ripples.


    It turns out that happiness is so close to him.


    She also raised her head to look at him. She felt a wonderful feeling in her heart. Although they had given birth to a child, it was only at the moment when he knelt down on one knee in front of her that she felt that this man, her husband, was going to go through this life hand in hand with her.


    When they went downstairs hand in hand and walked into the living room, Sisi was sitting on the cowhide sofa, swinging her legs and drinking juice, and Xiao Ke was lying beside her.


    After hearing the movement behind her, she jumped up from the sofa, stood on the sofa and watched Li Qingning point to the TV. She said excitedly, "Mom, you''re going to see Uncle Brad on TV again."


    Li Qingning looks in the direction she points out. The fashion channel is interviewing Brad, a famous jewelry designer. Some time ago, various media still sneer at him. However, once the spotlight turns around, these media try to praise him.


    On the TV screen, Brad''s face was always warm and bright. He nodded to the host with a gentlemanly manner and said, "the theme of my latest work this time is silent of morning, which means quiet morning. In the eyes of many designers, deep night and beautiful night can give people more thinking and creative Inspiration about beauty, But for me, I prefer the morning full of dew and sunshine. My design inspiration for this season comes from a person who is my Venus goddess.... "


    Said, gently drooping eyes, the corners of the mouth inadvertently across a little gentle.


    Although she is the host of the fashion column, the spirit of gossip is no less than that of the anchor of the entertainment column. She asked with a face of gossip: "is this Venus the lady who was your favorite student before and had a love relationship with you?"


    At this point, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of light mist, saying: "today we only talk about works."


    Seeing the subtle changes on Brad''s face, the hostess also put aside the topic very wisely and continued to interview the work


    "Sisi, why don''t you watch the cartoon and start watching this kind of program..." the expression on Li Qingning''s face looks a little unnatural, but she tries her best to make her tone sound the same as usual, although the atmosphere at the moment is a little terrible.


    The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept Lanqing quietly. He frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on the TV screen. The lines of her chin were tight, and his face could not see any emotion.


    Of course, he could guess who the Venus goddess Brad said was. Such an obvious declaration of war... Li Qingning could not help but have some secret worries.


    "The company will hold a board meeting later, so I don''t have to wait for lunch." He said, patting her on the shoulder, kissing her like a dragonfly on the corner of her mouth, and then strode towards the door of the villa.


    Li Qingning stood in the same place, watching his back disappear in the line of sight, a strange emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Is it loneliness? Is it worry? Is it uncertainty about their relationship?


    Maybe, both.


    This cutting-edge designer, who has been developing in the design circle of the United States before, appears more and more frequently in the major domestic media. For a moment, all kinds of fashion magazines and financial magazines have appeared. Various media have speculated whether this Chinese American designer with infinite potential and unlimited future intends to move to the domestic design circle, In the domestic jewelry design occupies a place.


    But the next day, these news still seemed to disappear overnight. For a moment, all the major media and newspaper headlines turned their attention to LAN.


    Lan Qing, the president of LAN''s group, is about to marry his wife of five years, Li Qingning, a famous designer who graduated from New York Institute of design.


    The wedding details of the head of LAN''s group


    Fairy tale wedding comes true


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of news headlines surged like a tide overnight. Under some news headlines, there were pictures of Lan Qing and Li Qingning secretly taken five years ago. In the photo, they stare at each other as if they only have each other in their eyes.


    In the business world, LAN Shao, a young and influential Lan group, is well-known for his wedding. Even the foreign media have made some space for reports, which may mean that the stock price of Lan group in the United States is rising again.


    In the eyes of foreigners, leaders with stable marriage and happy family can lead a group to develop.

 Chapter 479

    Brad slowly slid the mouse in his hand, his dark brown eyes staring at the news on the computer screen, and... The photos.


    He suddenly closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of his chair, feeling real pain devouring his heart.


    He thought he was free and easy, but now he, but fell into helplessness, he did not know how to do to win back her heart.


    He wants to forget her, but every night, because of the memories of the past five years, he is always defeated. In every dream, he asks her not to leave


    This time, I released the latest work in her name, hoping that she could see her heart. But unexpectedly, I was waiting for the news that she was going to get married


    In a few days, she will marry the man she once claimed to be her ex husband.


    Last time on the phone, her voice was so polite and distant, just like a strange friend, politely greeting. Is there a bit of heartache in her tone.


    He carefully recalled, but it seems that her tone is more comfort and regret, without any emotion.


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, called his assistant and asked her to change her ticket to China in two weeks to three days.


    And Li Qingning, just like the ordinary bride to be married, some worried and some expected to spend every minute before the wedding.


    Her mood is happy and calm, just like the dark clouds scattered by the autumn sun, and her life seems to be gradually becoming sunny.


    Qingning, I will try my best to make you the happiest person in the world


    I will cherish you, protect all you have, and make your future life full of happiness. I will never let you be frightened, sad or tearful again. My biggest goal in the future is to make you and sissy live a happy life


    These promises sound so real and within reach that Li Qingning even feels that her life has finally come to a time when she can keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. Her future life will be sunny


    On the day before the wedding, when all the blue villas are enveloped in the joy of red, Li Qingning may have experienced too much, but there is some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    After breakfast, Lan Qing went to the company to deal with some things.


    After the housekeeper went out, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Li Qingning went to the door of the villa with some doubts and saw the housekeeper standing by the iron door, as if talking with a man. She craned her neck to see the man outside the gate. Then a familiar figure came into her eyes.


    Sure enough, he came back


    The housekeeper seems to keep explaining that he can''t be let in, but Brad still insists on asking him to open the door. He just wants to see Li Qingning.


    She looked at the direction of the gate, and suddenly she felt a lot of unspeakable emotions. In the final analysis, she was sorry for him. Over the past five years, she saw all his efforts and intentions towards her. But feelings, not equal exchange, she can''t forget Lan Qing to fall in love with him anyway.


    The autumn wind swept the garden of the villa, and the bright sunlight was dazzling, which made her vision blurred. Her heart seemed to be gently pulled up. She lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and walked towards the gate.


    "Madam..." there was a trace of worry in the housekeeper''s eyes, and his face was full of words.


    She said with a smile, "I''ll just say a few words to this gentleman. Please go ahead."


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and finally turned and walked towards the villa.


    Watching Li Qingning open the door and walk towards him, Brad feels stiff and even nervous.


    "What can I do for you?" She looked at him faintly, her eyes as calm as a lake.


    Brad dropped his eyes, a smile flashed from the corner of his mouth, and said, "yes, what''s the use of my coming to you now?" His tone sounded like self mockery, but it was hoarse and sad, like muttering to himself.


    "I saw the news... You''re going to marry him... Why? Can I ask you not to marry him? " He fixed his eyes on her with humble supplication.


    Li Qingning stepped back, shook his head, took his eyes away from him, and said in a soft voice: "but we are husband and wife... Brad, I used to be sorry that I didn''t face up to my feelings in time, but from beginning to end, I only love this man, he is sissy''s father!"


    Although he knew he couldn''t change anything, Brad was still staring at her, hoping to see a glimmer, even a glimmer of hope


    But her expression seemed so firm, without the slightest hesitation.


    "But we''ve been together a lot longer than you. Have you never been attracted to me in the past five years? Qingning, what can I do to melt your heart? " There was a twinkle of pain in his eyes. He asked in a hoarse voice, even with a hint of despair.


    Li Qingning looked up at Brad''s eyes for a long time, then slowly said: "my heart has been given to him, i... I can''t cheat myself, and I can''t cheat you. If I really follow you, I''m not responsible for you..."


    Looking at the gloom in Brad''s eyes, she felt a pain in her heart. After all, they were so close.


    "But when you were in the United States, you were also very happy..." the pain in his eyes suddenly stopped, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth. It was as warm and beautiful as when I first saw him. His voice seemed to come from a distant place, misty and slightly unreal.


    She turned to go into the villa, but Brad took her by the wrist and pulled her towards him.


    His eyes were shining with beautiful light, and his lips were wearing a light smile. He held her tightly, and the temperature of his palm was hot. The familiar breath of his body filled her breath, and her heart beat disorderly again.


    She was a little surprised and looked at him with wide eyes. Her eyebrows frowned slightly and she cried in a low voice: "what are you going to do?"


    "Qingning, I''ll take you and I''ll take you back to the United States. At the beginning, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have let you go back to China. If I insisted, maybe now, we are still happily together. Do you remember that we have already told the media about our engagement. Shall we go back to the United States and get married?" His voice was close to prayer.


    The autumn sun was so bright that Li Qingning couldn''t open his eyes.


    Looking at Brad standing against the light, she tried her best to make her voice calm and said slowly, "I''m sorry, I can''t go with you..."


    "Qingning, you have always been a calm person, calm to sometimes really cruel..."


    His pupils were covered with a thick mist, as cold as after night, and his voice was distant, as if it came from the dark night.

 Chapter 480

    It seems that the wind is blowing. The wind shakes the leaves on both sides of the street. Even the sunlight that falls on the ground suddenly becomes broken, flashing, making people dizzy.


    Li Qingning tried to pull out his arm, but found that everything was in vain.


    Finally, she simply gave up the struggle, took a deep breath and said, "that''s the truth. I''ve already said what I should say. Brad, I''m willing to give you everything to make up for the good you''ve done to me in the past five years, as well as your efforts, except my heart. "


    She said quietly, her voice as cold as ice for a thousand years, "the one I love is always him..."


    "Because I love him."


    She took a deep breath and tried her best to make him give up. She knew that the hesitation at the moment would only hurt him more.


    It''s all over now.


    She looked at Brad''s pale face for a moment. His hand holding her wrist had been released feebly and hung in the air. It seemed that the whole person was frozen there.


    Her hand hanging on her side was clenched into a fist, her nails were deeply embedded in her hands, and the blood in her body was rushing towards her brain.


    "After you returned to the United States, a lot of things happened, and Lan Qing was always with me. And the last time we wanted to go back to the United States, there was a very serious car accident. Lanqing saved me and sissy. Later, I learned that I misunderstood him about the past. I thought that he gave up on me, so I didn''t come to me in the past five years. "


    "But later I learned that all he did was to protect me and my children. In fact, the feelings five years ago... Have been buried in my heart, but I don''t want to face them. He is my first man and the only one I have ever recognized in my life... "


    Listening to her calm story, a strong emotion surged violently in his chest.


    All this is not life, so let this endless tug and chase end, then forget her


    Brad said to himself in his heart, but soon he found that this highly intensive and repetitive brainwashing had no effect at all. His heart was still too painful for him to think about other things.


    "No, but have you ever told me that you don''t love him any more... Are you cheating me?"


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, slightly closed his eyes, tried to control the surging excitement in his chest, and said calmly: "I don''t want to hurt you, but why do you have to force me to say these cruel words to you again and again? Yes, I am a person with a cold and thin nature. I remember telling you not to fall in love with me... "


    Little by little, the light under his eyes went out, and he said softly, "but, Qingning, do you think your past silence and no explanation are not cruel? Since you always love him, why do you want to break into my world? "


    Li Qingning can''t say anything, and the strong emotions in her chest are filled with dull pain. This is the debt she owes, which should be borne by her.


    It turns out that in the dark, God has already made arrangements.


    "Don''t I matter to you? Can you throw it away after using it? Why don''t you speak... "His voice was very low and a little hoarse, as if his throat was tightly held by an invisible hand." now, don''t you even want to explain? "


    His series of questions bombarded her nerves like a continuous bomb.


    He looked at him steadily, dark eyes filled with a thick white fog, wrapped in the sadness and despair in his pupils. It was such a painful thing to be deprived of the right to happiness.


    "No..." there was a tremor in her voice, and the hand hanging on her side was a little tighter.


    In the autumn sun, his shadow is faintly reflected on the ground. In the light and shadow of the leaves shaking, his shadow appears straight and lonely.


    "Forget it... Qingning, but I still want to remind you, don''t forget the heartache and sadness when you just arrived in New York that year. I will stay in this city all the time and see if you will regret it!" After that, he quickly turned around and left her step by step.


    Just as Li Qingning looked at his back and pondered, it suddenly seemed that there was a wind. Her hair scattered on her shoulders was blown up, flying in the air, across her cheek, blocking her sight


    There was a huge roar from the white Porsche engine, which disappeared in the quiet villa area like a desperate arrow feather. Only his last cold words echoed in his ears.


    The light and shadow were shaken wildly by the leaves. She closed her eyes slightly and swayed gently in the wind. A dull pain from her chest made her cover her chest and coughed a few times.


    The housekeeper came out of the villa and quickly stepped forward to hold her. He asked in a soft voice, "madam, are you ok?"


    She shook her head slightly and said, "I''m ok."


    Refusing the housekeeper''s offer, he sighed at Brad''s dying direction.


    Brad drove the car so fast that it roared across the road, and the hunting wind was blowing violently on his cheek. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and the ever bright smile on his face had long disappeared.


    He pressed the Bluetooth device on the car and dialed the phone.


    "Well, Mr. He, I''ve thought about what you asked me to think about before."


    "Well, I''ll see you in person in a few days to discuss the details of the cooperation." After that, the other party hung up.


    Li Lin arrived at the villa early in the morning. She was always expressionless. Today, she looks a little more elegant. She is wearing a lotus pink dress, with a bunch of fresh lilies and red roses surrounded by white silk and fresh dew in the morning.


    "As a friend, Li Qingning, bless you."


    She smiles and hands the flowers to Li Qingning.


    "Thank you, Li Lin..." she nodded with a smile. The morning sun made her face as white and warm as ivory.


    The day''s sunshine seemed to know the wedding ahead of time, and its cooperation was extremely warm.


    Li Qingning sits quietly in front of the dressing mirror in her bedroom. Her white wedding dress is already on her body. The crystal and diamond on her wedding dress reflect colorful light in the sunlight, just like in a holy and beautiful fairy tale.


    The stylist gently combed her long hair, then gently rolled up the long hair like ink, interspersed with a few fresh camellia flowers, and a few strands of long hair curled down.


    The makeup artist rubbed the blue powder on her face, and at last Sisi came in from the door, holding a white velvet box in her hand, with a pair of genuine crystal shoes shining brightly.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door of the bedroom. Looking up, I saw Lin Bai, whom I had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 481

    Lin Bai was wearing a long royal blue dress. He looked dignified and beautiful. He was still wearing a pair of thin high heels.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years. It seems that she hasn''t changed at all. She is still so beautiful and precious. It''s just that she has shouldered the burden of Lin these years, which makes her eyes a bit more shrewd.


    "Congratulations." Lin Bai went straight to Li Qingning, put an exquisite jewelry box on the dresser, raised a curve at the corner of his mouth, stood up and looked at her, and said, "it''s a gift for you. After so many years, it''s hard for you to wait until this day, isn''t it?"


    Although her tone was sharp, Li Qingning returned with a smile and said, "thank you for coming. Some of the waiting is worth it, isn''t it?"


    Lin Bai looked at her carefully, such as rose petals, pink lips, delicate lines on her face, slender swan neck, and her skin was as white as jade.


    After a while, her face suddenly burst out bright smile, said: "I hope so, I thought I lost to you, but now it seems that I just missed a wrong person, I have no regrets."


    In her heart, she still sighed about the beauty of this woman.


    Li Qingning slowly stood up and walked to the mirror. Standing in the light, she was very beautiful. The light from her body even made Lin Bai dizzy. Looking at her, she saw the God.


    "Today Lan Qing asked me to be your bridesmaid, so I have to be a green leaf as a foil." Lin Bai shrugged and said with a smile.


    The white lengthened Lincoln RV is parked outside the villa. The car is decorated with beautiful pink rose rings. The driver in the British royal guard uniform is quietly waiting beside the car, followed by a huge motorcade. The formation looks like an international top sports car show.


    The saloon car is driving slowly in the sunshine. The sunshine outside the window is bright, and the space inside the car is very spacious. Li Lin and Lin Bai sit side by side. Sisi is wearing a small white gauze skirt, with a wreath of stars and Lily buds on her head, and a quiet smile on her small face.


    On the other side, in the largest Christian Church in the city, guests in noble and elegant clothes are entering one after another. The sun shines through the colorful glass roof on the top of the church. Everything looks magnificent and sacred.


    Everyone''s face with a blessing smile, and standing in front of the church Lan Qing nodded, blessing his marriage happiness.


    The wedding guests almost covered the whole upper class of the city, including merchants, celebrities and families.


    Because Li Qingning always likes to be quiet, only a few media portals have been invited.


    "Congratulations, Mr. LAN!"


    "Happy newlyweds, a hundred years together..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the church gate, every guest passing by Lan Qing said similar blessings. But he was so different from before. He was always indifferent and arrogant. Today, his face was always soft, his mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his eyebrows were full of happiness and joy.


    Maybe he really loves his bride. The guests speculated.


    His ears are full of those very ordinary blessings, but as long as he thinks of that woman, she will immediately walk into the sacred palace of marriage with her own hand in her hand, and there will be a warm wave in her heart.


    Even in the air, there is a sweet smell of happiness.


    Outside the church is surrounded by golden and warm sunshine. The flowers in the flower beds are still in full bloom on the grass outside. Fountains, angel sculptures and green lawns seem to hide in this place in summer. Although it is autumn, it is still full of vitality here.


    Outside the church fence, there is a white Porsche.


    Brad looked at the direction of the church door. Even though it was so far away, the smile on Lanqing''s face was still dazzling. His hand was holding the steering wheel, staring at the harmonious picture in the church.


    His eyes looked empty, shrouded in thick fog, for a time did not know where to go.


    When he saw the white extended Lincoln RV appeared in front of him, Lan Qing''s back was stiff and he took a deep breath. His dark eyes looked deep and warm.


    The rose petals in front of the car are flying gently in the wind, and a few butterflies are flying above the garland.


    The driver in uniform respectfully opened the car door. Lan Qing strode to the front of the car and leaned slightly to extend his right hand. A slender jade hand with white Lei Si gloves slowly stretched out from the door and put it in his palm.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow slowly appearing in front of him, the light in his eyes can''t help but warm up and hold her hand tightly.


    Li Qingning carefully dragged the skirt of the wedding dress out of the car. The bright sunshine outside the car made her a little blinded for a moment. The snow-white wedding dress reflects the dazzling light. Under the glittering crown, her eyes are like stars, her skin is white, her lips are like flowers.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment, and the guests all held their breath and gazed at the bride''s beauty.


    Lan Qing stares at Li Qingning deeply, as if he wants to see this woman into his eyes.


    Then he gently hung her hand in his arm. Looking at her, eyes full of doting.


    When they went to the church gate together, he kept looking at Li Qingning, as if the whole world could only see her, and his face was full of a brilliant smile that had never been seen before. Every time he looked at her more, the smile was deeper.


    Before entering the church, Li Qingning almost subconsciously looked back, but it was this one. Her eyes passed through the bustling crowd and touched the sad and gloomy face, which made her feel as if she had encountered something hot. She was shocked and quickly took back her eyes. Even the hand holding Lan Qing''s arm unconsciously tightened.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing''s body slightly leans toward her side and asks softly.


    She hastened to adjust her momentary disordered thoughts, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Because it''s not time for the ceremony, Lan Qing and Li Qingning come to the wedding lounge prepared in advance for them.


    She sat quietly on the brown leather sofa in front of the mirror. Her eyes showed a light worry intentionally or unintentionally. Maybe it was because the weather was too hot, and the flowers in her hands were a little withered.


    From time to time, there are guests who knock on the door to bless. She is only responsible for wearing a polite smile on her face. The rest, Lan Qing, is standing in front of her to deal with. In the end, the smile seems to be solidified in the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 482

    "Tired?"


    It''s not easy to wait until all the guests are seated. Lan Qing turns around and looks at Li Qingning with a strange look on his face and asks softly.


    His voice was so soft that her restless thoughts eased a little.


    She looked up at him with a smile and said, "no, maybe... A little nervous."


    Hearing her explanation, he suddenly burst out a smile like sympathizing with each other. He slowly came to her, took her shoulder and said, "I also have a point. Although I knew that this wedding would come true, when it really came, everything was like a dream, perfect and unreal."


    He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. His eyes were filled with joy and happiness like a child, even a little uneasiness.


    Looking at the light in his eyes, her heart suddenly moved. She leaned forward slightly and leaned against him. He took a deep breath with his powerful waist and said, "how can I really be around you? And even if it''s a dream, I will go down with you."


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the rest room was flung open.


    "Qingning you..." Lin Bai hurried in with a smile and wanted to tell Li Qingning that the wedding was about to start and that she was ready to enter. However, he saw Lan Qing standing with her back to the door, while Li Qingning was sitting on the sofa, his head aimed at Lan Qing''s waist. The tall black figure seemed to tremble slightly.


    Her face turned red to the root of her ears, and her brain immediately came to the scene that made people blush and heart beat. She said in a hurry: "sorry, the wedding is about to start, you... Hurry up..." and then she turned around to go out.


    Lan Qing turns around, two people one face don''t understand ground to look at voice some flustered Lin Bai.


    "Ah..." at the moment when he turned around, Lin Bai subconsciously put his hand over his eyes and screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lan Qing and Feng Chi, who had just pushed the door, asked this sentence almost at the same time. Hearing Feng Chi''s calm tone, she slowly opened her eyes. Some hot eyes swept Lan Qing, turned and looked at Feng Chi, who was indifferent and puzzled.


    "I thought... I thought... Oh, it''s OK. Let''s get out. The wedding is about to start."


    Then the two of them looked at the best man and bridesmaid in a tearful way and turned back.


    Li Qingning looks up and down at Lan Qing, and suddenly comes to realize why Lin Bai is so abnormal. Does she think they


    Her face was also tinged with a blush of shame, and the blood on her body was flowing at a high speed.


    The world''s top symphony orchestra invited by Lan Qing began to play a beautiful wedding march. On the aisle leading to the altar, two rows of carved candles were burning. The warm candlelight flickered like stars in the night sky.


    "Ready?" Lan Qing helped the crown on her head and asked softly.


    Li Qingning smiles and nods. When he looks up at him, his eyes are full of tenderness.


    A group of boys and girls in white dresses sang hymns on one side of the church, echoing over the church. The sunlight shining through the arched glass windows of the church was magnificent and holy.


    When the wedding march officially sounded again, the church door suddenly opened, as if the door of heaven had been opened, and a warm sunshine poured in from the door.


    Six little girls in pink gauze skirts were carrying flower baskets in their hands, and they kept sprinkling the rose petals in the baskets into the corridor.


    The bride came in slowly with the arm of the bridegroom, and they looked so matched. The two men seemed to be really the prince and princess who came out of the fairy tale.


    Their daughter, Lansi, with a ring pillow in her hand, followed with a sweet smile on her face.


    They stop in front of the priest and turn to face each other. Li Qingning raises his head and meets Lan Qing. He just stares at her with strong eyes.


    The melody of the wedding march echoes melodiously in the magnificent church, and the guests cast envious eyes one after another.


    Lan Qing held her hand tightly, as if standing in front of him was the treasure of his life. His palm is different from the past warm, with hot temperature, as if the whole body of blood in the flow of Susu only holding her hand in general.


    The priest held the Bible in his hand, and the cross on his chest was shining with dazzling silver light. He slowly opened his mouth and solemnly asked, "Mr. Lan Qing, are you willing to take this beautiful lady in front of you as your wife, take care of her, love her and tolerate her, no matter poor or rich, sick or healthy, love each other and respect each other, never give up, and always remain loyal to her until she grows old and dies, Would you like to


    Lan Qing deeply gazed at Li Qingning, slowly said: "I am willing, I am willing to marry Li Qingning as my wife, love her, take care of her, no matter poor or rich, disease or health, love each other and respect each other, never leave and never give up, always remain loyal to her, only death can separate us."


    The priest smiles and nods in approval. His eyes fall on Li Qingning. He asks, "Miss Li Qingning, would you like to..."


    The autumn sun is surprisingly brilliant and bright, shining through the colored glass depicting various biblical stories in the church. The colored light blows on everyone''s cheek, and the two rows of warm candlelight in the corridor are swaying.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, raised his head to the blue engine''s deep eyes, and said softly, "I do!"


    "Well, please exchange the wedding Keepsake with the bride and groom."


    Lan Qing took the dazzling diamond ring from one side and gently put it on her ring finger, as if it had covered her whole life.


    Looking at the ring on her white and slender finger, his heart quickly surged over the hot current, and the suffocating excitement and deep happiness filled his whole life. He lowered his head and made a deep kiss on her finger.


    In the cheers of the guests, Li Qingning''s bouquet was thrown high up, drawing a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell into Lin Bai''s arms.


    Feng Chi stood beside her, hugged her shoulder, shrugged and said with a smile, "it seems that the will of heaven is so."


    "How can it be so easy to marry me?" Lin Bai looked at the flowers in his hand and said angrily, "look, my wedding will be more grand than today''s!"


    Feng Chi was speechless and looked at her with a smile. His eyes were full of love. In the cheerful music echoing over the church, his eyes gradually became strong.


    After the dance is late at night, countless stars like big diamonds in the night.


    The lengthened Lincoln RV drove directly to the countryside. Li Qingning looked out of the window and asked, "aren''t we going back to the villa?"

 Chapter 483

    There was a trace of fatigue between Lan Qing''s eyebrows, but there was still a light of happiness and excitement in her eyes. With a gentle smile in her mouth, she looked at her and said, "of course, we can''t be disturbed on our wedding night."


    Li Qingning curled his mouth, poked his finger at his waist and said, "you actually said that Sisi is someone else. Tomorrow I will tell Sisi that her father thinks she is in the way!"


    He suddenly sat up and twisted his hands around her waist. He lowered his voice and threatened, "you dare to sow discord between our father and daughter... But it doesn''t matter. Sissy seems to love me more all the time."


    "Narcissism..." she snorted and whispered to herself.


    Did not expect his lips but straight down, stopped less than a centimeter away from her place, warm breath spray on her face, said: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Li Qingning struggled with a smile, but his hand around his waist became tighter and tighter. He couldn''t move, so he had to lean on his arms, and then fell into his passionate kiss.


    The car stopped at a resort in the suburb, surrounded by several artificial lakes, reflecting the dazzling lights of the castle like building in the center at night.


    After getting out of the car, Li Qingning looked around in surprise. After living in this city for so many years, she never knew that there was such a resort.


    As if to guess her mind, Lan Qing took her shoulder and said, "this is the year when you left. I bought this place specially to build it for you. Now it seems that I really had foresight at that time."


    She turned her head and looked at him with a smug look on her face. But before she spoke, he looked at her and said, "Qingning, in my heart, you are my only princess, so would you like to live in my castle?"


    The night was a little deep, her cheeks were hot, she thought she was blushing again because of shyness, she nodded her head with a smile.


    The smile in Lan Qing''s eyes is more and more enthusiastic, and he holds her horizontally and walks towards the castle.


    The master bedroom in the castle has been warm and romantic for a long time. The night is blocked by purple velvet curtains. The round bed is covered with red rose petals. Red candles are lit everywhere in the room. The atmosphere is warm and ambiguous.


    Lan Qing listens to the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom, and his heart can''t help flowing hot. He looked at the diamond crown that Li Qingning had put on the table, still shining with dazzling light. At the moment, even with the fragrance of her hair, his heart beat faster.


    His fingertips gently stroked the hard and cold diamond above, and the scenes of the day flashed in front of him again and again like slow motion pictures. She wore the wedding dress he had seen over and over the years, took his arm to the priest, and whispered in the warm eyes of the guests that I would like to... All these things are really beautiful, just like dreams.


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and the sound of the door opening interrupted his thoughts.


    "What are you thinking?" Li Qingning walked up to him with a smile and put his arms around his waist.


    He turned his head slowly and saw that she was wearing a white bathrobe, her hair was dripping wet, and the hot air just after bathing still covered her, her bright eyes were like stars wrapped in wisps of fog, her cheeks were as red as a girl, and her lips were even more delicate than rose petals on the bed.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he said with a smile, "sleeping with wet hair will give you a headache."


    "Oh..." she nodded thoughtfully and said, "I''ll blow dry and come out again..."


    But he took her by the wrist and said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    In front of the crystal mirror in the bathroom, she cleverly let him fiddle with her hair. His slender fingers shuttle between her long hair like ink, holding the hair dryer in the other hand, carefully taking care of each strand of hair, his action is so gentle, at this time, it is more like a father taking care of his daughter.


    "You''re like my father..." Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing in the mirror and said softly. But when it comes to his father, Li Tianhao''s greedy face flashed in his mind and suddenly took a cold breath.


    As if feeling the slight trembling of her body, he quickly guessed her mind, still gently blowing her hair, said: "from now on, I will always take care of you, don''t let you get a little hurt, treat you and sissy as my daughter''s pet, OK?"


    She dropped her eyes and said with a light smile, "well, you are not allowed to bully me in the future."


    With a gesture in his hand, he bent down and stopped in her ear, deliberately letting his warm breath fall on her ear, as if whispering in a whisper, he said, "I can''t guarantee this."


    Before Li Qingning could answer, he put down the hair dryer, picked her up, turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    Her cheeks were red, her hands were around his neck, and she was soft in his arms.


    The moonlight is like water, the night is particularly deep, the spring night tent in the swan castle is warm, and even the starry sky over their heads is particularly gentle.


    But on the other side of the city, there is a different kind of bustle.


    Before dawn, the men and women in Lan Kwai Fong who are looking for and making music really enter the high tide of night life. The restless sound of music fills their ears and ignites the latent desire in everyone''s eyes. I hope it is similar to the wild nature that can''t be shown in the daytime, and even the smile on their faces.


    Everyone here, on the whole, has more or less in common. They show a little-known side here, put down all their masks and become the person who they want but can''t be in the rational world.


    He Jiawen was sitting in the VIP card seat, holding a bottle of German black beer in his hand, leaning on the red sofa with his legs crossed, squinting at the white thighs that flashed in front of him.


    Those night girls with gorgeous makeup and fashionable clothes are guessing which young man is the young master of his family, but no one seems to know him.


    Just as they were discussing whether to go up to chat up, another man with more delicate appearance and deep eyebrows also walked into the card seat.


    "Hey, what''s up? Is this a good place for me to meet you? " He Jiawen raised the bottle to him with a smile, then raised his neck and poured the rest of the cold liquid with the smell of wheat into his throat.


    Brad frowned, looked around with the keys in his hand, and said, "but it doesn''t look like a good place to talk about things here."

 Chapter 484

    The noisy and restless music kept beating their auditory nerve, so that he Jiawen could only see Brad''s beautiful lips colliding up and down, but could hardly hear what he said.


    "What did you say?" He got up and sat down next to Brad, close to him, and asked again in his voice.


    Originally, those women with rich makeup were still guessing the unspeakable relationship between these two extraordinary looking men, and their posture seemed more ambiguous.


    They looked at each other, with an understanding look on their face. Some of them kept lamenting that they had lost two high-quality Xiaokai, and they left one after another with regret.


    Brad turned his head, looked at he Jiawen''s face, raised his mouth and said, "I mean, this place Mr. He chose doesn''t seem suitable for talking about things."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about work tonight. Mr. Brad has just returned home. Normally, I should do my best to help you clean up the dust. But for a big designer like you, of course, it''s extraordinary. So, I''ll take you to experience the nightlife in China."


    He Jiawen, with a smile on his face, handed a bottle of beer to him. When he looked up again, he found that the girls who had just been looking at their seats had no idea when they were gone.


    Brad took the beer, touched the bottle in his hand, looked up and drank it. He said, "thank you. I''m not interested in it. Since it''s here, let''s talk about it here."


    Before he Jiawen could answer the question, he went on to say, "I only partially authorized Lin to be the designer of your Lin group, but my brand still reserves the right of final explanation. I will ask my lawyer to work out the specific cooperation details and send them to your company, If there is no problem, we can sign the contract He said, after putting down the bottle, he would get up and leave.


    "Why should Mr. Brad leave in such a hurry, for fear of revealing something?"


    Brad turned and looked at the man sitting there, with a smile that seemed to see through everything, and an air of pride in his eyes. It seems that he is not a simple man.


    He Jiawen took a sip of beer, slowly looked up at Brad and said with a smile, "in this kind of place, it''s easiest for people to put on thick camouflage and take off all masks. Mr. Brad, I have always admired your talent. You refused to cooperate so many times before. This time, I suddenly chose to cooperate with us, I think, You should know the reason better than me... "


    After what he said, Brad sat back quietly, picked up a new bottle of beer, poured it down again, and said calmly, "I know you are also a design student, but now we are all facing each other as businessmen. We choose to cooperate with you, of course, because we value the development potential of Lin family, I hope Mr. He doesn''t think much about it. "


    He Jiawen looked at the indifference in his eyes and said with a smile: "well, if it is like this, it is certainly the best. As we all know, business is the most emotional." He said, touching the bottle in his hand.


    It seems that every day of this group of people''s life is full of all kinds of swords, explosions and destruction. In the upper class society, under the bright coat, there is a little-known, ordinary people can''t see the fight, blood and flesh, the plot is ups and downs, high tide wave after wave, as if it will never be finished.


    Just like this day, he Jiawen quickly screwed up his eyebrows before he opened his eyes because of the hangover headache the night before. As soon as he sat up from the bed, the secretary called in.


    "Hello." His voice was full of impatience, his eyes were still slightly closed, still sleepy.


    "Mr. He, that designer Brad''s assistant has sent the contract..." the news early in the morning made him feel good, and his frown slightly stretched out.


    At noon, he appeared in front of the Lin villa on time.


    "How did you come?" Lin Bai seems to have just got up, still wearing a light pink pajamas, a plain face without any makeup, surprised expression looks so obvious, even a little nervous.


    "Isn''t it normal to go home for dinner?" He Jiawen shrugged at her with a smile and said calmly.


    Lin Bai Chong rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t know when you''ll be in charge here." Said, while walking towards the restaurant, while stretching out his hand, casually put his hair behind his head, looking lazy and beautiful.


    "No? My sister lives here, and my father lived here. It''s my home, of course


    Lin Bai is holding the silver tableware of white flowers in his hand, slicing the bloody steak on the plate without expression, and then putting it into his mouth gracefully. For a moment, there is only the sound of knife and fork rubbing against the plate in the whole villa.


    "Sister, I just want to tell you face to face that Brad has agreed to cooperate with our group, so that we Lin''s occupation of the European and American markets will have a greater grasp. If you still look like a dead husband after hearing this news, there''s nothing I can do about it. " He Jiawen cut off a well done steak and put it in his mouth.


    She suddenly opened her eyes with surprise and disbelief, because Brad, such a famous designer in the world, didn''t have to rely on any domestic enterprise. He was surprised that he could agree to Lin''s cooperation.


    "Honey, I''m having lunch..."


    Who knows, the next voice really surprised her, caught off guard. No, it''s not surprise but fright.


    Lin Baiteng got up from the dining table and looked at the direction of the door. His face seemed to be frozen for a moment. He said, "Mom, aren''t you going to Europe for a month?"


    "Oh, I still like to stay at home with you now. It''s no fun to play for a few days, just..." Mrs. Lin said, her eyes suddenly fell on he Jiawen, and then she walked, and suddenly she seemed to hear the sound of her spine rubbing.


    There was one more person on the table, but the silence was a little more. Lin Bai lowered his head to deal with the steak on his plate, while Mrs. Lin and he Jiawen looked at each other from time to time.


    Lin Bai seemed to be able to feel the tens of thousands of volts of high voltage generated by their eye contact, which was crackling and sparking. The corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and a trace of regret suddenly appeared in her heart. She kept complaining in her heart. She shouldn''t get up today.

 Chapter 485

    "Xiaobai, look what I''ve brought you. Your favorite Symphony Orchestra is coming to hold a concert..." Feng Chi man''s joyful voice came from outside the door, and then, the next second, his smiling face appeared.


    He heard that the maid of the Lin family was eating in the restaurant, so he went straight to the restaurant. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. The three wonderful flowers of the Lin family were quietly competing on the table.


    Lin Bai''s eyes swept his face, closed his eyes slightly, and suddenly looked forward to the end of the world.


    "Oh, it''s late. Sit down and I''ll let the kitchen prepare lunch for you." Mrs. Lin greets the servant in her eyes. Since Lin Jianxiong''s death, thanks to his help in taking care of Lin Bai''s family, she has more and more recognition of her son-in-law.


    Feng Chi smiles politely, then pulls back the chair beside Lin Bai and sits down.


    Mrs. Lin gracefully wiped her mouth with the napkin beside her hand, and finally launched the attack. She took a sip of red wine and said lightly, "but speaking of Fengchi, I am familiar with it, but who is this gentleman? I don''t think it looks like my husband. "


    The young man sitting opposite her was not willing to be outdone. He raised his head to show her white teeth and said, "yes, maybe that''s the power of genes."


    After hearing this, Lin Bai''s expression looked a little twitched and twisted. Without waiting for her to speak, Feng Chi took the lead and said, "you''d better pay attention to what you say."


    "No?" He Jiawen looked at him with his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "as an outsider, you''d better cut in on our family affairs."


    Feng Chi took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed his nose. The hand clenched into a fist in the process of waving in the air, and finally landed on he Jiawen''s white face.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Bai came forward to hold him, but at this time he Jiawen was thrown to the ground by this fierce fist. A little blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and he stood up with an angry smile on his face.


    Feng Chi shook his sore hand and said, "I''ll teach this boy a lesson for you."


    "Forget it. I can''t make clear the affairs of our family for a while. I want to be quiet. You can go first." Lin Bai lowered his eyes and held his arm by his side.


    "But..."


    "I said you go first!" Lin Bai sat at the dining table, holding his head in his hands, and said softly but firmly.


    Feng Chi looks at her. The light in her eyes is like a burnt out candle. She turns around and walks towards the door of the villa in silence. Before she leaves, she takes a deep look at he Jiawen.


    "So what is your purpose?" Lin Bai naturally dropped his eyes on the delicate white disk in front of him and asked faintly.


    Standing on one side, he Jiawen turned his head to look at her cold side face, and gave a "ah" sound.


    Lin Bai slowly looked up at him and said, "come to me and help me manage Lin''s family. In fact, I want to suppress Lan''s family, right? But as far as I know, when Lan Qing''s life was on the line, it was you who gave him blood transfusion. I really can''t figure out what you want? Want to play us all to death and swallow Lin and LAN together? " Her eyes were fixed on his pupil, but she couldn''t see anything.


    He Jiawen lowered his head and laughed. He went to the dining table and opened his chair. He sat down again and said, "elder sister, I''m like you. I''m a child of my father. How can I deal with you? All I want to do is to carry forward Lin''s family and make it bigger and stronger. As for donating blood to Lan Qing, after all, he and I are from the same womb. It''s so simple."


    He said calmly, but Lin Bai didn''t mean to ask any more questions. He dropped the sentence "go back early, and come to my office to talk about cooperation next week", and then walked upstairs.


    Lin Bai''s footstep sounds a little tired and heavy.


    Did she believe it?


    Of course not. She can''t believe that this sudden brother will come to her with such a pure wish for world peace. In that case, he might as well go to New York Square and fly a dove of peace.


    She believes that what she is seeing now is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Maybe one day when the tide recedes, the sandy land once covered by the deep blue sea will be completely exposed to the world, and the smelly remains will eventually appear in broad daylight, even though everything seems calm and beautiful now.


    Li Qingning is standing under the hot and strong yellow light, and is being baptized from head to toe with her eyes closed. The light makes her skin look soft and delicious, like a 16-year-old girl.


    The heat continued to transpiration, making the whole bathroom dense, and a bit of fairyland in the world. She kept brushing off the water on her face, and then stroked every inch of her skin.


    All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom was opened. She was shocked and subconsciously held out her hand to block her chest. Then, Lan Qing''s face appeared in front of her. He was a little tired between his eyebrows, but at the moment of seeing her, her slightly wrinkled eyebrows stretched out.


    Regardless of the head of the shower is still open, he went straight to Li Qingning side, stretched out his arms to her arms. The warm current from the shower, along with the water on her body, gradually soaked his shirt and trousers.


    The water flowed down their bodies and fell on the mosaic on the floor. The floor made a clattering sound. Li Qingning''s hand in front of his chest gradually came down, one hand on his arm, a soft radian on the corner of his mouth, and gently asked, "what happened?"


    "Nothing. I miss you." His voice sounded stuffy and his face was on her smooth back, like a child.


    She lowered her eyes, but the smile deepened a little. She pretended to slap him on the arm and said, "we''ve only been apart for a few hours."


    "A few hours, but I feel like it''s been a long time." His arms around her soft body, only when holding her in this way, he will completely put down all the knots and defenses, get a short relaxation, such a relaxed feeling makes him extremely greedy and infatuated.


    She laughed and broke his arm across his waist, but his lips fell straight down on her lips.


    "Well, your clothes are all wet." At the moment, the white shirt that has been soaked in water tightly fits on his body, showing the outline of muscle, with a different kind of sexy. She just looked at him like this, and then swallowed her saliva.

 Chapter 486

    Lan Qing looks at Li Qingning vaguely. After seeing her eyes, the corner of her mouth is slightly raised, and her smile looks a little evil. She comes close to her ear and says in a soft voice, "you have to pay for my beauty."


    Originally, the steaming heat from the bathroom made her face look very ruddy. After his teasing, the blush on her face completely spread to the root of her ears. She quickly took back her sight and said solemnly, "OK, I won''t look at you in the future."


    "No way!" He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her chin to let her face himself. Although the power in his hand was gentle, it still could not be refused. Between his eyes, the surrounding temperature seemed to be getting higher and higher, suffocating.


    In his eyes, there was a softer and more dazzling light than the warm yellow light in the bathroom, and he watched her soft lips kiss her gently.


    "I want you to help me undress..." he said vaguely between his lips and teeth.


    "No." She rolled her eyes slightly and turned her head to refuse.


    Lan Qing put on her waist of that hand suddenly tighten, dark eyes with a dark threat, low voice said: "OK, you can refuse, but don''t regret for a while." At the end of the speech, he raised his eyebrows at her.


    With a smile, she stretched out her hand, put it on the button of his shirt, and began to untie it one by one. With a smile, she said, "you will only bully me." But the eyes are full of laughter.


    In the warm yellow light, the two of them met each other honestly and faced each other. Li Qingning only felt that the temperature of his body was getting higher and higher, and he was about to be unable to breathe.


    Lan Qing rubbed her wet hair with a smile, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom.


    It''s late at night after their excitement. Li Qingning sleeps on his arm with a calm face and a slight radian at the corner of his mouth.


    Lan Qing opened his eyes and looked at the night reflected by the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. His eyes looked very deep.


    "The Chinese American designer Brad, do you remember?" In the silence, he mentioned the man as if he were chatting.


    Hearing that name, Li Qingning''s body suddenly had a change that was not easy for people to detect, but soon, she returned to the usual, said faintly: "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Before him, didn''t he always refuse the invitation of cooperation from domestic enterprises? Now LAN and Lin are looking at the European and American markets at the same time, but at this time, he chose to cooperate with Lin. what''s his intention


    His tone was as deep as the night outside the window, which instantly dispelled most of her sleepiness.


    She slightly got up, pulled the arm under her head, held it in her arms, put her face on his muscular arm, and said softly, "I don''t know. I haven''t been in touch with these for a long time. Maybe, he chose to cooperate with Lin, which is reasonable. He has always been a rational person."


    Lan Qing''s body moved, slightly adjusted his lying posture, and said: "although his cooperation has a great help for Lin''s market in Europe and the United States, Lan Qing doesn''t care about these, but do you know? On behalf of Lin and Brad, it is he Jiawen who has negotiated cooperation this time. " As he said that, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Bai... After all, it''s his elder sister. It''s reasonable for him to help her. After all, you are his elder brother. He shouldn''t aim at you." Li Qingning looked up anxiously at Lan Qing''s side face, his chin was still tight, with the lines of Su Sha.


    Seeing that Lan Qing didn''t speak, she was busy adding: "and the last time, the last time you had an accident..."


    "Go to bed, I''m tired." Lan Qing interrupted her words, quietly pulled out the arm that she held in her arms, turned to her back.


    He really didn''t want to talk about other men when he was lying in bed with her, not to mention the two men who upset him recently.


    Li Qingning looks at his back and swallows his words. For her, he Jiawen and Brad are very good people, especially he Jiawen. From the moment he agrees to donate blood, she knows that he still has feelings for Lan Qing, and he is connected by blood.


    So she wants to help them to untie the knot. After all, there are so many people in the world, but there are only a few relatives who are really related to her.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Qing suddenly wakes up from a dream. The dream is so real. In the dream, he Jiawen holds a white knife in his hand and grins ferociously. There is still some fresh and dazzling blood on it. Qingning is lying with sissy in her arms. The smile on he Jiawen''s face is with a trace of revenge. But when he looks at Li Qingning, he has a sense of revenge, There was a trace of pain in his eyes.


    He lowered his head and found that he was covered with blood, holding a knife in his hand. He didn''t know whose blood it was, but it looked so shocking.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and found Li Qingning''s arm across his body. He turned over and saw that she was still sleeping soundly with even breathing.


    When he thought of his indifference before going to bed, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt. He reached out and gently took her into his arms, printed a kiss on her forehead, and gently stroked her back with one hand, trying to forget the dream and close his eyes again.


    When he woke up in the morning, Li Qingning saw Lan Qing tightly hooping himself in his arms, his breath on his face, and he curled up in his arms and slept all night.


    She gently pushed Lan Qing''s arm away, rubbed her sleepy eyes, slid out of bed barefoot, opened the curtain, and the autumn sun poured in instantly, filling the whole room.


    "I didn''t mean to ignore you yesterday. Can you forgive me?" Lan Qing didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He leaned down slightly, stretched out his bracelet around her waist, put his head on her shoulder and said in a dull voice.


    She turned and put her arms through his arms and around his waist. He had changed into the light blue shirt she had prepared to put on the head of the bed last night, with the familiar peppermint fragrance. Even the cuffs were put aside by her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that no matter what I do or say, I will do it for you wholeheartedly." She whispered, closing her eyes, pressing her face against his chest, sucking the good smell of him.


    "I have one more thing to confess to you." With a gentle smile in his mouth, he lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms. "When I woke up from a nightmare last night, I saw your hand on me. I couldn''t help kissing you secretly."


    His serious appearance made her face as shy as a girl, and rubbed her face in his arms like a little girl in love, which made her smile.

 Chapter 487

    The sun so quietly fell on them, the air is filled with warm breath, sending out the sweet and greasy fragrance of butter, so that the hearts of the two embracing people are almost melted by each other.


    He suddenly loosened his hand a little, lowered his head and looked at her affectionately. The ripples in his eyes were like the lake with a breeze.


    Li Qingning looked at the tenderness in his eyes, cleverly cooperated with him, and closed his eyes gently, but a sly smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head, avoided her soft lips, and said with a smile, "fool."


    Then she realized that she had been teased. She opened her eyes, reached out and pushed his chest to push him away, but he held himself tighter with a smile, as if determined not to let go no matter what happened.


    Sisi ran from the door full of vitality, with a lively smile on her face, pulling the corner of Lanqing''s coat and jumping to say: "Dad, I want to hug and kiss, too."


    "Good!" Lan Qing leaned over and picked up Sisi in one hand, holding Qingning in the other, with a satisfied smile on her face. No matter how much upset things are, they are not worth mentioning in front of the two people who care most.


    "I''m going to America these days. You stay at home to take care of sissy and yourself. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    He tried to understate the parting, but he was still severely scratched at the thought that he would not see them for many days.


    Li Qingning suddenly looked at him with wide eyes and said, "why do you want to leave all of a sudden?"


    "I didn''t say that yesterday. I need to go and investigate for LAN''s jewelry business to expand the European and American markets. Of course, if I can find a local partner, it would be the best." Lan Qing teases the Sisi in the arms and says lightly.


    "I''m quite familiar over there, do you want me..." she had already left that circle, but for the sake of the people she loved, she suddenly had the courage to do everything.


    However, he just gave a faint smile and said, "if it''s such a big group as Lanshi that we have to rely on its president''s wife to expand our business, then what''s the use of my president?" The hand that held her shoulder wrapped around his hair.


    He Jiawen seems to be familiar with Lan Qing''s itinerary. He appeared in front of the gate of LAN''s villa the day after he left for the United States.


    "How did you come?" Li Qingning had just taken a nap. When he went down from upstairs, he saw he Jiawen sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed. Beside him was a huge and delicate box. The housekeeper stood beside him with a complicated expression. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Madam, you wake up. Mr. He has just arrived. I told him that you and miss are on lunch break, but he insisted on waiting until you wake up." The housekeeper reported it all.


    Li Qingning nodded gently and said, "go ahead."


    After looking at the housekeeper leaving the living room, she noticed that he Jiawen was still leaning leisurely on the sofa, holding a cup of blue Qing''s favorite Earl Black Tea in her hand, as if she were in her own living room.


    He raised his eyes, his eyes fell on Li Qingning, and said with a smile: "sister Qingning, I haven''t seen you for many days, and I didn''t attend your wedding. I really think it''s a pity."


    After that, he thought about it thoughtfully and added, "Oh no, I should call you sister-in-law now."


    She lightly a smile, say: "at will, all can, how do you think of to want to come to orchid house today?"


    "This is my elder brother''s home. It''s half of my own home. I''ll go home and see if there''s any problem." He Jiawen''s face is taken for granted.


    She glanced over the colorful box beside him, lowered her eyes and said, "but how did I hear that you have been helping Lin and LAN compete all the time? When you did that, did you consider that Lan Qing was your big brother?"


    Originally, she didn''t intend to say anything, but on the impulse of her heart, she said all these words.


    "Oh, did Lan Qing tell you about that? I can''t imagine that he still cares about it. " He shook his head slightly and lowered his head as if to himself.


    Then he looked up at her and said with a smile, "business affairs are not about human feelings. What''s more, Lin Bai is still my elder sister. She is a weak woman in charge of such a big enterprise as Lin''s. I help her. I can tell her that she is in charge of such a big enterprise."


    He Jiawen has always been so eloquent. Li Qingning knew that he couldn''t say anything about him, so he simply gave up arguing with him and said, "you''d better have a clear conscience."


    He raised his eyebrows at her and said, "of course."


    At this time, cisi ran down from the upstairs, called "Mom" ran to the living room, nestled in her body, coquettishly said: "Mom, as soon as I opened my eyes, you disappeared..." the tone sounded a little aggrieved.


    Li Qingning touched her head with a smile and said, "say hello to uncle he."


    "Just call me uncle." He Jiawen looks at Sisi''s eyes full of tenderness, and the words are all intimate.


    "Good uncle." Sisi looked at him, did not recognize the life, said hello, sweet tone.


    He Jiawen looked at him with his eyes full of love, handed the colorful box around him into Sisi''s hand, and said, "this is the original Limited Edition Barbie doll I specially sent someone to bring back from the United States. Open it to see if I like it or not."


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement. After she took the box, she ran up the stairs happily. Before she left, she did not forget to look at he Jiawen sweetly. Sweetly, she said, "thank you, uncle." Then he turned excitedly.


    Looking at the figure of sissy running upstairs, the strong smile on his face still hasn''t gone away for a long time. It seems that he really likes the little girl.


    "Don''t tell me you''re here to give sissy a present."


    He Jiawen turned his head to look at her and said calmly, "what''s the problem? I ruined her birthday party before, but now I want to give her a gift. Sister Qingning, in this world, you have to pay back what you owe. "


    At the end of his speech, the smile on his face had completely dissipated and he looked meaningful.


    Before Li Qingning could speak to him, he stood up and said, "well, I''ll leave first today. Sister Qingning, oh no, sister-in-law, if you have anything to do these days, please come and trouble me." With that, he put his hands in his trousers and walked towards the door.


    Li Qingning looked at his back and the direction he left for a long time. This man, I don''t know what he has experienced in the past five years.


    But she always felt that he had really changed a lot. He was no longer like the pure teenager who met for the first time in the studio five years ago, but there was more city that she could not understand. It seemed that she could never guess what he was thinking, and of course, she could not know what his next action was. It was always surprising.

 Chapter 488

    "Madam, the kitchen has just cut the fruit for you." Xiao Hong came out with a delicate fruit tray and said respectfully, then put the tray on the coffee table in front of her.


    These words interrupted Li Qingning''s thoughts. She took back her eyes, smiled, and said gently, "well, go ahead."


    Then she shook her head helplessly, picked up a piece of pineapple and handed it to her mouth. However, a strong acid suddenly rose in her stomach, which made her throw down the silver fork with fruit and run to the bathroom.


    Before Xiaohong went out for a few steps, she saw her wife passing by like a gust of wind, and then rushed into the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am? Do you want to call doctor Du? " After Li Qingning, Xiao Hong enters the bathroom and looks at her squatting beside the toilet, holding the toilet and spitting, patting her back with a worried face and asking softly.


    Li Qingning raised a hand and motioned that she didn''t need it. After a while, she got up, took the paper towel from Xiao Hong, and roughly wiped it over the corner of her mouth. She said, "it should be that the weather is getting cold and the stomach is easy to be uncomfortable. Just ask the kitchen to cook some porridge for me for dinner. Don''t bother Dr. Du."


    When she regained a little energy, she stood up, laughed at Xiaohong, indicated that her body was ok, and then walked slowly towards the upstairs alone.


    As she walked, she counted with one hand. Because she was too thin, and when she gave birth to sissy, she didn''t have the habit of confinement in the United States, so she fell into the small problem of anemia and blood loss.


    Since then, the physiological cycle is often inaccurate, but this time, it seems that it has been a long time.


    She shook her head and walked slowly towards the bedroom.


    Although he Jiawen''s visit was puzzling, she didn''t continue to think about it. She stayed in the villa waiting for Lan Qing to come back, but unexpectedly, she got a phone call that stunned her again.


    At night, she told her many bedtime stories, but the little girl still looked at her with wide eyes.


    Li Qingning reluctantly put down the story book and threatened in a low voice: "if you don''t sleep any more, the big gray wolf will come and take Sisi." He said it with a slightly ferocious expression.


    But maybe she didn''t look fierce enough. Sisi didn''t want to close her eyes and look at her. After a while, she slowly said, "Mom, I miss Dad so much. When will he come back?"


    "Sissy will come back early if she listens to her mother." She said softly, one hand caressing her soft hair on the pillow.


    "You''re lying!" Sisi pouted and complained discontentedly.


    In the end, Li Qingning tried her best to coax her to sleep. When she retreated from her room, the whole villa seemed to have fallen into sleep. Quietly, even the sound of breathing became loud.


    She walked into their bedroom with a light step, only to find that the mobile phone message light at the head of the bed kept flashing.


    Maybe it''s Lan Qing''s phone. After she saw the mobile phone, she immediately thought of the tenderness in Lan Qing''s expression when she looked at her, and a sweet smile sprang up in the corner of her mouth.


    But when she lit up her cell phone, she found that seven or eight missed calls from the same strange number. There was no reason for her to rise from the strands of uneasiness, she slightly adjusted her breath, back to the past.


    "Hello, is that Miss Li?"


    "Hello, I''m the person in charge of the inpatient department of Ankang sanatorium. The column of Mr. Chen''s emergency contact is your contact information, so we called by this number."


    "I''m sorry to inform you that Mr. Chen stopped breathing at 16:35 this afternoon. After a series of rescue, he still can''t be recovered. I hope you can come to us to handle the relevant matters and take away Mr. Chen''s remains within two days. In the end, I hope you will have a good time... "


    Li Qingning''s hand holding the mobile phone kept shaking, and she was sitting on the bedside feebly. In the end, she could hardly hear what the other party was saying. She just felt that the whole world was dark and filled with silence. Wherever she went, she was alone, and the loneliness that came from the tide surrounded her tightly.


    Why? Why do all the people close to her leave one by one?


    Her hand fell on the ground feebly, the screen of her mobile phone lit up a few times, and finally it went dark again, lying quietly beside her.


    I don''t know how long after that, she bent her legs and hugged her knees, buried her face in the gap between her knees, and her shoulders were shaking. She breathed heavily, wanted to cry, and desperately wanted to cry, but in the end, she was like a fish lacking oxygen, and her eyes were dry.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting on the ground. She only remembered that at last the moonlight outside the window became dim, and then the morning was foggy and gray.


    She took a deep breath, dialed Lan Qing''s phone, frowned, stood up and fell on the bed, listening to the waiting tone on the phone.


    "Hello, Lan Qing, when can you come back?"


    When he picked up the phone, he had just returned to the hotel after a day''s meeting. After hearing her voice, the tiredness and exhaustion on his face disappeared instantly, and his eyes were unconsciously stained with a gentle smile, saying: "what? I''ve only been away for a few days and I miss you? "


    "Well... Come back quickly." She has always been a proud and introverted person. It seems that she has never expressed her feelings enthusiastically and actively in her impression. So this time, Lan Qing''s smile in her eyes deepened a little.


    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as I''m done here."


    "That..." when he was going to hang up the phone, she quickly added: "last night... The sanatorium called and said... Uncle Chen passed away, so I thought... Could you accompany me?"


    When she said that, her nose was sour again, and her tone sounded stuffy, as if she had just cried.


    Listening to her voice, his eyes flashed full of worry, quickly said: "OK, I''ll go back as soon as possible, wait for me to come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Qing transferred the call to Li Lin and said without hesitation: "compress the rest of the meeting and investigation in one day tomorrow, and book the air ticket to return home tomorrow night."


    After hearing her voice, he just wanted to rush to her and hold her in his arms regardless of everything. He knew that no matter how long time passed, she was still the woman who was at a loss when facing things.

 Chapter 489

    One day later, when Lan Qing appeared in the villa, Li Qingning was painting on the sofa. Sisi was playing with her Barbie doll on the sofa beside her, and Xiao Ke was lying on the sofa.


    Everything seems to be a quiet good look, if there is no news.


    The housekeeper came to him and bowed respectfully. Just as he was about to say hello, he saw Lan Qing waving his hand to him, indicating that he would go ahead.


    He walked gently to Li Qingning''s back. She kept drawing with a pencil in her hand. She was so serious that she didn''t notice the changes behind her.


    The painting is a tall man, with a bright smile on his face, holding a little girl over his head. The little girl smiles so much that her eyes are bent. The whole picture is full of happiness and missing. The two people on it look like an ordinary father and daughter. He knew that Uncle Chen''s position in her heart was like a father.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." He put his hand over her shoulder and squeezed it a little.


    Li Qingning''s body was stiff at first. After he turned his head to see his face, he relaxed completely. He put his picture folder aside and pulled out a little radian at the corner of his mouth. But there was a little sadness and sadness in his smile.


    "I''m not very useless. I don''t even dare to face Uncle Chen alone without you..." she heaved her chest and sighed. Her eyes always fell on the tall figure she drew. "He paid a lot for our family, but in the end, until he left the world, he was alone, and no one was with him, I... "


    At this point, her shoulders trembled slightly again.


    His hands were warm and caressed her back, as if there was a power that could instantly heal people''s hearts, which calmed her once excited mood.


    "Don''t be too sad. Uncle Chen has spent most of his life for your family. Maybe it''s a relief for him."


    Looking at her nodding, his frown stretched a little and said, "you take Sisi to change clothes, and we''ll see Uncle Chen off."


    Lan Qing is sitting on the sofa thinking about something. When he looks up again, Li Qingning has changed her clothes with her and walked down the stairs.


    She was wearing a black velvet dress, a black overcoat, black shoes with middle heels, and sissy''s clothes looked very quiet.


    He stood up and went to her. He grabbed her hand and found that it was cold. Her white and slender hand was full of visible blood vessels.


    "Let''s go."


    "Dad, where are we going?" Sisi looked at Li Qingning face some haggard look, looking at Lan Qing asked.


    He leaned over, picked up sissy and said, "let''s go to see an uncle off."


    The city suddenly began to fog, the whole city is shrouded in thick white, like soaking in a pot of soup, a vast expanse of white.


    The car is quiet, and the weather is broadcast on the radio, saying that there will be a large area of frost fall in the short term, and the temperature will also drop sharply.


    Winter is really coming.


    This cold season, every time it comes, it is silent, and it seems that there is no end. It continues to ravage people''s skin, eyes, and soul.


    There was a chaotic whiteness between heaven and earth, like people''s breath of ice. At the moment, Li Qingning''s heart was even colder than the fog.


    Lan Qing side head looked at Li Qingning calm face, stretched out a hand to hold her, her hand is really cooler than just in the villa. But she gently retracted her hand into her coat and quietly turned her head out of the window.


    She is always like this. When she is most vulnerable, she always subconsciously wants to shrink into her heavy shell, so that no one can see herself, so that others can''t see her softest scar.


    The car started slowly and headed for the sanatorium, where there was going to be a funeral for only the three of them.


    Li Qingning reached out and rolled up the window to isolate the hustle and bustle outside the car.


    She knew that Uncle Chen was still waiting for her. Although he had gone to sleep forever, and although he could no longer see the excited light in her eyes, she knew that he must still be waiting for himself.


    But what she doesn''t know is that countless secrets, like restless sunspots, are rolling up warm storms, sweeping the small planet around it, and all the unspeakable truth buried in the years, and finally, there will be fate. This big hand will gradually unlock the mystery that covers it.


    The sanatorium is far away from the city center. As soon as they get out of the car, they feel the cold air coming. The dry and cold air is flowing very fast. It blows to people''s faces like a small steel knife.


    Li Qingning can''t help wrapping up her tight coat. Lan Qing holds Sisi in one hand and holds her shoulder in the other. Under the cold wind in the suburb, he goes through the deserted grassland in front of the sanatorium because of the low temperature. Maybe it''s because the suburb is too desolate. The grass seems to have a thin layer of ice.


    She sniffed and followed Lan Qing along the stone road in front of the sanatorium. Her high-heeled shoes made a clattering sound on the slate. The sound reverberated in the air of the countryside, and then disappeared, looking lonely and desolate.


    After seeing Lan Qing, the Dean quickly welcomed him and nodded his head and bowed his waist with great enthusiasm.


    Because the old man came in, Lan Qing donated three million yuan to the sanatorium, so no matter how enthusiastic he was, it was reasonable. Even if he knelt beside Uncle Chen''s body and cried for three days and three nights, it was not without reason.


    Lan Qing just nodded politely to the dean. He was always so arrogant to outsiders. He looked like God. Even he said, "where''s Mr. Chen?"


    "President LAN can rest assured that Mr. Chen''s body has been properly placed in the morgue. We have arranged a funeral ceremony for his elderly. After you and your wife have expressed their condolence, we can let the elderly live in peace." The president''s face was covered with a respectful smile and said gallantly.


    Lan Qing nodded gently. When he turned his head to look at Li Qingning, his expression softened immediately and said softly, "let''s go to see Uncle Chen off."


    Before entering, Li Qingning subconsciously looked up. The sky on the outskirts of the country looks gray, thick, light gray clouds are being swept by the wind, unpredictable, constantly floating from the top of the head.


    Everything is gone. What else can we really keep?

 Chapter 490

    She felt a little sad in her heart, took a deep breath of the air filled with the smell of disinfectant in the sanatorium, and walked towards it.


    The temperature in the room is lower, which is said to help keep the body from rotting.


    The president gently uncovered the white cloth on Uncle Chen''s face. The familiar face bumped into her eyes, and he looked so quiet. Although the corners of his eyes had clearly visible wrinkles, his eyebrows and eyes still looked very heroic, clean and bright, with light gray stubble on his chin.


    The whole person looks very energetic. It seems that he is asleep. It seems that in a few hours, he will sit up from the bed and say with a smile, "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    But he will never wake up, just like his mother, from now on, heaven and man are separated, and her miss can only rest on those memories and a handful of photos.


    This man put himself around his neck and ran in the garden like it was yesterday. When he looked at himself, his eyes were as bright as Santa''s elk. He was always worried about himself like a father. When he saw that he was thin, his face was distressed... These vivid memories were still there, but he had no breath on the hospital bed.


    Li Qingning looked at him, and her eyes became red and swollen. Although she kept telling herself that she wanted to send Uncle Chen away with a smile before she came, after seeing him, she still felt like a little girl who could not control her emotions. Her shoulders trembled and sobbed, and the cry became louder and louder. Even the sobbing sound was full of sadness.


    Lan Qing put Sisi on the ground and whispered an advice in her ear. Then she stood up and walked to Li Qingning. She took her in her arms and patted her on the back. Her voice was low but soft, comforting her.


    "Cry, just cry out... But you see Uncle Chen is still looking at us. If he sees you cry, he can''t walk at ease... He just went to a better world and accompanied us there..."


    He was like comforting a child who had fallen down. With a patient face, he allowed her to rub her nose and tears on his Armani custom-made coat.


    Under his comfort, Li Qingning''s life gradually recovered, but his eyes were still red, as if he had been soaked in the pool all night.


    After finishing the whole funeral process, the Dean came over and put an envelope and an old looking jewelry box into Li Qingning''s hand. He said respectfully, "Mrs. LAN, this is what we sorted out when we collected Mr. Chen''s remains. Your name is written on the envelope. The jewelry box is put together with the envelope. I think it''s also for you. "


    After that, he owed his body again, and then he turned and left.


    Li Qingning''s hand trembled slightly when he opened the envelope. Uncle Chen''s strong handwriting filled her whole mind.


    Unfold those some old letter paper, just saw a beginning, then feel in front of a burst of darkness to attack, her body a soft, lean against Lan Qing''s arms.


    She had always been curious about those things and wanted to let all the truth come to the surface. However, when those things really showed up in front of her, she began to panic, at a loss and unwilling to face them.


    But no matter whether she is willing or not, the fact will always be there, and then one day, suddenly pull off its disguise.


    What''s up? Why do you cry?


    But you know what? Everything is still early, life is always much crueler than imagined, everyone''s life, there may be a suspense drama, even if you do not want to face, it will come as scheduled.


    Qingning:


    The last time I asked Uncle Chen to call your name like this, I never got married in my life, but you made me deeply realize the feeling of being a father.


    Maybe I''m crazy about climbing, but I''ve watched you grow up since you were born, sometimes in a trance, as if you were really my daughter.


    When you see this letter, I am probably no longer in this world. When you find the man who loves you so persistently as president LAN, I have completed the mission given to me by your mother. I can go to heaven to meet her with a clear conscience.


    President LAN is really a very good man. I don''t know what happened between you. However, after you left for America, he would often come to see me in the Li family and help me a lot. Later, when the Li family was ruined, he bought the Li family villa and let me live there.


    As an elder, I hope you can be happy. I believe this is what your mother in heaven wants to see most.


    Qingning, sometimes, stubbornness and pride are not suitable for those who love you and care about you. Now what you have must be cherished.


    The rest is what you want to know most about your life experience. I originally intended to keep this secret, but I finally decided to write it down to tell you that you have the right to know your own father, and at the same time, I apologize for hiding it from you for so many years.


    At that time, Mr. Feng was not as successful as he is now. At that time, his family ran a small building materials company in the city. As far as I know, he and your mother fell in love at first sight in a chance meeting, and then developed rapidly.


    Later, the young lady risked the world''s great injustice to conceive you. At that time, chairman Fang was very angry. Miss Fang didn''t want to kill her child or tell her father''s name. At last, the chairman had to. At that time, Li Tianhao knew how to please the chairman. He used some means to coax the chairman to marry her to him.


    At that time, Mr. Feng, who didn''t know about it, also accepted the arrangement of his family and made an engagement with the daughter of an enterprise. In her anger, Miss Feng agreed to the marriage. Later, I think Mr. LAN has found out everything.


    In fact, few people know about the past. Maybe even Mr. Feng didn''t know that there was a daughter like you.


    The jewelry in the box was entrusted to me by your mother at that time. The crystal necklace is probably a token of love from Mr. Feng to miss. It''s up to you to decide whether you want to recognize your father or not. Miss didn''t express her meaning at that time.


    Now looking back, I really feel that life is like a dream. But this time, I met Miss, took care of you for her and protected you until the end of my life. I never regretted that.


    Well known is not reserved.


    After reading, Li Qingning rubs the letter paper into her arms, completely sobbing. She doesn''t know how to face this sudden fact.


    What is more sad for her is that such a man who takes care of her and takes care of her like a father has finished his life with these secrets and responsibilities that should not have been borne by him.


    She and her mother owe this man too much. I don''t know when he wrote this letter, but until the end of his life, the corner of his mouth was always with a warm radian, as if very satisfied.

 Chapter 491

    After coming out of the sanatorium, Lan Qing took Sisi''s little hand in one hand and Li Qingning''s shoulder in the other hand and walked out slowly.


    "Can Mr. Feng, my father, written by Uncle Chen be Feng Chi''s father?" She looked ahead and suddenly asked coldly.


    Lan Qing glanced at her. Her face looked as calm as a lake without any waves. He knew that when she was in the extreme mood, it would be like this. He could not help but tightly clasped her hand on the shoulder and answered softly:


    "Well, 90% yes, I did many investigations at that time, but many clues were broken before your mother and Li Tianhao got married. Since Uncle Chen said so, according to the situation he described, I think it was a director."


    She gave a faint "Oh", took a deep breath and said, "take sissy back to the villa first. I want to see my mother."


    "I''ll ask the driver to take sissy back. I''ll go with you." Lan Qing looks at the indifference on her face, but her eyes are more and more worried.


    She lowered her eyes as if thinking for a moment and nodded gently.


    After watching the letter and crying at Uncle Chen''s funeral, she looked empty and even unreal. She had no expression on her face, just like a bystander in the world, indifferent and ethereal.


    She stood upright in front of Fang Mingzhu''s tomb, quietly looking at her dignified and elegant smile on the tombstone, but there was no expression on her face.


    "If you want to cry, cry out." Lan Qing looks at her so calm and silent appearance, in the heart is like to be pulled up by a big hand forcefully, eyebrows slightly wrinkle.


    She lowered her eyes, raised a slight radian at the corner of her mouth, and said softly, "what are you crying for? I''m in a mess now. I don''t even know why I can cry... Lan Qing, do you think my life is like a bloody play


    "Fool, it''s not up to you to decide. No matter what happens, you and me." He stood beside her, took her hand and held it tightly, as if trying to give her strength.


    "Knowing all this, I hope I will never know these old things. Because now, I don''t know how to face Fengchi, my mother and my life. "


    Her palm is sending out bursts of cool, even if Lan Qing''s warm palm has been holding her, but it''s not warm. There is some cool blood in her blood vessels at the moment.


    "Will you meet your own father?" He asked in a low voice.


    She suddenly looked up at him, with a strange and gorgeous smile on her face. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised to one side, with a slight smile, and said, "do you know each other? What''s the point now? Didn''t you read Uncle Chen''s letter? He first gave up my mother''s engagement with others. He didn''t want us. Why should I recognize him? "


    Her volume instantly increased a few degrees. It sounded hysterical, and her eyes were scarlet, which made Lan Qing feel very sad.


    He stepped forward and hugged her, patted her on the back, as if to appease a frightened child, and said, "OK, don''t recognize, don''t recognize, anyway, you still have me around you, I''ll take care of you in the future."


    Lan Qing tightly hooped her body in her arms, but she could still feel her shaking. Even though he kept patting her on the back and comforting her in a low voice, she was still very excited and sobbed in a low voice.


    "Lan Qing, do you know? Now I feel that my existence is a complete mistake, and I should not appear... Without me, my mother''s life would not be so miserable. Maybe she would not have to be forced to marry Li Tianhao by her grandfather... If not for me, maybe everything would be better... It''s my fault... It''s all my fault... "


    Although she tightly shrinks in Lan Qing''s arms, she still feels cold from her heart. The strong sense of guilt surrounds her, leaving her nowhere to escape. She can only hold Lan Qing tightly.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Qing felt a pain in the bottom of his heart. His dark eyes tightened and held her shoulder firmly. She looked at her own eyes with a low voice, but there was no doubt about it.


    "Qingning, you look at me, you look at my eyes, I tell you, it''s none of your business, it''s the resentment of the previous generation, it''s none of your business! Do you understand? Even if you know all the truth, so what? Do you think your mother and Uncle Chen would like to see you like this? "


    Li Qingning looked up at his eyes, she saw his own pupil, helpless, sad, desperate face.


    She suddenly stopped crying and shaking. There was a faint pain in her head, as if the anesthetic had gone from her body after the operation.


    The blood in her body is still flowing rapidly. There is a voice that seems to be shouting in her body. As soon as her feet are soft, she can''t help falling to one side, and then falls heavily into Lan Qing''s broad chest.


    When she opened her eyes again, they had been sitting in the car to go home. The temperature of the air conditioner in the extended Lincoln saloon car was suitable, isolating the cold outside, which was warm as spring.


    She twisted her eyebrows and opened her eyes. She saw Lan Qing sitting by with a glass of bubble water in her hand. She was looking out of the window, wondering what she was thinking. Her body was covered with his coat, which was damp, as if there were traces of her tears.


    After hearing the sound behind her, Lan Qing turned his head and looked at her. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still gentle and said softly, "are you awake?"


    "How could I... How could I suddenly faint?" She rubbed her head and sat up from the leather seat. It''s the first time I''ve slept so soundly since I heard about Uncle Chen''s death.


    Lan Qing went to her and sat down, supported her in her arms, then put the cup of bubble water into her hand, stroked her hair, said: "you should be too sad, I''m not here these days, is not a good meal?"


    His serious expression made Li Qingning, who had always been dignified, suddenly smile. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "you speak so professionally, it''s a little bit of Du Zihao."


    Lan Qing pulled the corner of his mouth to half, dropped his eyes and pretended to be thoughtful, then turned his mouth and said, "how can Du Zihao be handsome?"


    She nodded and said thoughtfully, "well, you said the same thing."


    After this sleep, the feeling of being pressed out of breath in her heart eased slightly.


    In the distant universe, from another point of view, the earth is just a small blue sphere spinning silently, like the tears of a little mermaid from the depths of the ocean.


    However, from a close view, or even a close observation with a magnifying glass, we can see that all kinds of complicated things are happening every day, every time, every place.


    These truths, like black particles, envelop the earth imperceptibly, waiting for the day when all secrets and schemes will burst out together and disperse with the planet in the universe to become a small member of the vast stars.

 Chapter 492

    The city began to be completely shrouded in the cold of winter, with a kind of desolation and depression.


    In Lin''s villa, two men and women in Italian haute couture are sitting around the tea table. Their faces are delicate, but there is no trace of temperature. They are like the serious wax figures in Madame Tussauds Wax Museum.


    Lin Bai, with a cold face, throws a document to he Jiawen across the coffee table. The atmosphere of the whole living room is depressed.


    "Didn''t you promise me that with Brad, the cooperation with Kingley group, the largest jeweler in the United States, would be safe this time? So can you explain to me the current situation? "


    Her voice was like a piece of steel burning red in anger, sharp and hot. She opened her eyes wide at the man sitting opposite, almost staring out of her eyes.


    However, he Jiawen, with a cool face, leaned on the sofa, got up, picked up a few pages scattered in front of him, looked up at Lin Bai''s red eyes, and said with a smile, "elder sister, I know you have big eyes, but you don''t have to stare at me like this. It''s a bit scary at this big night."


    "You don''t have to laugh and play with me here. You should know how important this cooperation is to me and our Lin family, but now?"


    Lin Bai frowned, distracted and moved his eyes away from he Jiawen''s face, took the red wine in front of him and drank it down.


    After a while, she seemed to think of something, and said, "ah, I said he Jiawen, you can''t be the business spy sent by Lan Qing to Lin''s family, right?"


    Now he Jiawen had a strange expression on his face. He looked at her with wide eyes and said in a low voice: "have you got the evidence of my undercover?"


    Lin Bai rolled his eyes and looked at the exaggerated expression on his face, but he was not in any mood to play any role-playing with him. His voice coldly said, "if you are not serious, get out of here!"


    He laughed again. He leaned on the sofa and said, "sister, I think you''ve seen a lot of eight o''clock dog blood dramas and commercial spies. I''m your brother. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Kelanqing is still your big brother..."


    "It''s a patrilineal society now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Although these Americans pay attention to sincerity, Lan Qing must have moved them very much by flying there in person. That''s why they have this letter of intent for cooperation. But what they value more is strength. They didn''t sign a contract, right? We still have a big chance before the final decision is made


    Although he Jiawen is still young, he always looks calm and confident.


    "You mean..." Lin Bai stares at him, some don''t understand ground ask a way.


    He sat in the back light. There were only a few wall lights on in the living room. The light looked dim. He pursed his mouth with a fuzzy arc.


    "Brad didn''t want to negotiate on behalf of our company before, just because he still has Li Qingning in mind, but we have his card in hand, which is always our advantage."


    This is the increasingly high-end and constantly evolving human civilization, which creates competition and enemies. Naturally, there are crazy calculations and fights everywhere in the world.


    Those eyes hidden in the dark, hidden under the body of countless invisible hands, constantly manipulating, stirring the water no longer calm, the situation becomes more complicated.


    "Well, since you have a way..." Lin Bai stood up, gathered his long hair scattered on his shoulder, and glanced faintly across his face, "then I will believe you again." Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    He Jiawen looked at her leaving back and subconsciously narrowed his eyes. His dark pupils were like bright ink, shining in the darkness.


    The night became more and more deep, and the whole city fell into sleep.


    No matter he Jiawen, who is full of confidence and is watching the development of the situation, or Li Qingning, who has been bombarded with spirit all day, all of them are trapped in their own dreams and start a strange life.


    It seems that Li Qingning has hardly seen Feng Chi''s father, oh, her own father. Just a glance when I entered the University.


    In my impression, the man''s back is thin and looks not very tall, but his whole body exudes a strong aura. No matter where he goes, it can''t be ignored.


    Although she said she hated the man she had never met, in the end, she was still a little girl longing for her father''s love. That''s why she had such a dream.


    She shrank in Lan Qing''s arms and frowned slightly. The dream of having a father didn''t seem very happy.


    When the light pierced through the horizon in the East, everyone gradually woke up from the dream, and then opened his eyes a little bit to see the real world, only to find that everything he had just experienced was just a dream.


    Or fall into another dream, life is like a dream, who can say it is not.


    She looked at Lan Qing''s calm and even sleeping face. His side face was as cold as ever, like a statue carefully polished by a sharp knife. But as long as she thought of his gentle look, her heart was soft and at ease.


    Like feeling her eyes, his long eyelashes fluttered a few times in the air, slowly opened his eyes and subconsciously looked down at her in his arms.


    Seeing that she was also looking at himself, he had a good-looking smile on his face. He closed his eyes, held her shoulder and pinched it gently. He said, "did you wake up long ago?"


    "Well..."


    "Wake up so early to peep at me?" When he said this, the corner of his mouth raised to one side, with a trace of evil radian, looking a little proud.


    She curled her mouth, lay flat, looked at the ceiling, and said softly, "no, I don''t look at you."


    "No way!" Lan Qing suddenly turned up and gazed at her from top to bottom. The angular face seemed so close to her, and the tip of their nose seemed to be rubbing slightly, giving birth to some heat that made people''s heart beat.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, she pushed him away with a smile and said, "it''s time for sissy to run in again."


    In this way, he leaned in her ear, his voice was low, but with a full of temptation and confusion, he said softly, "do you miss me these days when I''m away?"


    "Get up quickly." With a little smile in her voice, she wanted to push away the man who was pressing on her body, but he stretched out his hand firmly to tie her hand under her body, and repeated what she had just said, just like a child who insisted on getting the answer.

 Chapter 493

    Li Qingning had to nod obediently and said, "well, of course, I miss you as much as Sisi."


    Lan Qing this just a face satisfy ground to climb up from her body, face to get up before still in her pure white shoulder lightly bit a small mouthful.


    Li Qingning is lying on the bed, watching him put on his clothes, tying his tie to the mirror beside the wardrobe, then turning around and walking to the bedside and bending down to kiss her.


    He always looks cold when facing outsiders, but when his eyes often fall on her, the expression on his face immediately softens down.


    When his lips fell on her cheek, she suddenly felt that she could have nothing.


    When she stood in front of the villa door with sissy to send Lan Qing to the car, he reluctantly stroked her hair and let the soft hair twined between him.


    He gently hugged her and whispered in her ear, "Qingning, you know, I don''t want to leave you for a moment. Qingning, I love you and want to be by your side every second. "


    Since Li Qingning knew the truth the day before yesterday, although she still smiles and still responds to Lan Qing''s warm kiss, there is always a touch of melancholy in her eyes, which he sees in his eyes.


    "When I get back, will you?" He whispered in her ear, then looked at her and nodded slightly, and then turned to the car with a satisfied arc.


    Li Qingning watched his car leave with a sigh.


    In the morning, she was playing with the potted flowers in the living room. Sisi was playing on the carpet in the living room. Li Lin actually appeared in the villa at this time.


    "Madam, Miss Li Lin is here." The housekeeper respectfully informed Li Lin and turned to leave. She was a little puzzled. She put down the spout in her hand and watched Li Lin come in.


    Li Lin came to her with a very formulaic smile and nodded slightly. She was still so delicate and appropriate, "madam, LAN always asked me to pick you up."


    "Ah..." The doubt in Li Qingning''s eyes is deeper, "where are you going?"


    "Lan didn''t say anything, just told me to take you there."


    When they arrived at LAN''s, Lan Qing was already waiting for them in the underground garage. His tall figure leans against the familiar Lamborghini sports car, which looks like the scene in the pictorial.


    After seeing Li Qingning get out of the car and walk towards him, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, and he said to her, "get in the car." After that, he turned and opened the door without any explanation.


    "Where are we going?" Li Qingning asked as he fastened his seat belt.


    He started the car smartly, holding the steering wheel in one hand and supporting the other arm in the co driver''s seat, looked back and poured the car out of the garage, and said faintly: "vacation! To a mysterious place. "


    "But sissy is still at home..."


    "The Housekeeper will take care of her!"


    "But I didn''t take anything with me..." she frowned slightly, but the trip was so sudden that she was unprepared.


    "I''m ready to take it with me!"


    Looking at Lan Qing''s serious driving, she suddenly felt a great sense of peace of mind, so she accepted his carefully arranged journey with a smile.


    This time, he did not choose to use his private plane, but walked into the airport gate hand in hand like an ordinary honeymoon couple. After changing the ticket, he went into the waiting hall to wait for boarding. In the process, they never let go of each other''s hands.


    There were not many guests in the first-class cabin, but several stewardess whispered after seeing Lan Qing.


    "How handsome


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect that the real person was more handsome than the newspaper. It seems that it''s very easy to interview his magazine and newspaper. There''s no need to fix the picture at all!"


    "Don''t lose those star models at all, ok..."


    "They love each other so much..."


    They look at Li Qingning''s eyes, full of envy, but when the line of sight swept Lan Qing''s face, and immediately emitting pink stars.


    Lan Qing mouth with a smile, slightly close to Li Qingning, said: "they look at your husband like this, you don''t mind."


    "Just look at it. Anyway, it''s my people. If they want to see it, they will envy it." Li Qingning was also in a good mood, as if he had completely forgotten yesterday''s haze.


    With a smile, he put his arms around her shoulder, broke her head and leaned on his shoulder. So she also leaned on him with a little bird like face. It seemed that they were sending dense electric current to each other. Just a few eyes would make them feel numb.


    The plane landed at the Hong Kong International Airport. After leaving the airport, there was already a black RV waiting for them outside the airport, with champagne and roses on board.


    After several hours of flying, Li Qingning was a little tired. They went straight back to the hotel, where they could see the whole of Hong Kong in the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel. She suddenly thought of the first scene when they went to France together. The original time passed so fast.


    All of a sudden came to the warm city, and even for days, the chill in my heart has been dispelled most of the time, I can''t help feeling better.


    Li Qingning took a comfortable bath, then put on the skirt Lan Qing prepared for her, and painted a light makeup. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Lan Qing sitting quietly on the sofa with a glass of champagne in her hand.


    After hearing her movement, he raised his eyes. When his eyes touched her, a pair of dark eyes seemed to be suddenly lit up, flashing with bright light.


    "You know what? There was once a sociologist who did a study, "he stood up, walked up to her, looked down at her, and said," it''s said that men spend an average of ten years in their lives waiting for women to go out of the house... "


    Li Qingning listened to his words, "Puchi" a laugh, jokingly said: "where do you hear this cold knowledge?"


    "Your husband knows everything." He curled his mouth, with a little pride in his tone.


    But instead, he stroked her cheek with his other hand and looked down at her seriously. His eyes were like water. After a long time, he seemed to want to see her in his eyes. After a long time, he said softly, "but I''d like to wait for you, ten or twenty years, all my life."


    This usually extremely dignified, seemingly uninhibited LAN president, speaking of love is also handy, minute capture women of those pink girl heart.


    Li Qingning was smiling, with a pink blush on his cheek. Like a 17-year-old girl, he reached out and covered the back of his hand.


    They went out to eat hand in hand, found a local authentic Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant, sat down and ordered a table full of dishes to eat face to face. At last, Lan Qing simply sat down beside her and took her hand.


    She looked at his face like a child stubborn expression, want to pull out his hand tightly in the palm of the hand, said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, how to eat like this?"

 Chapter 494

    "I feed you!" Lan Qing has a natural look on her face. She holds Li Qingning''s right hand in her left hand and feeds all kinds of vegetables to her mouth with her right hand. Her expression is cautious and serious, as if she is treating her little daughter.


    At first, she would be embarrassed to keep looking around, and found that the people around her were immersed in their own world, and occasionally some eyes passed them, full of kindness and love.


    In the end, she simply enjoyed the freedom and sweetness in this strange environment, enjoying the delicious food he fed to her mouth.


    He looked at the satisfied look on her face, and suddenly approached her. He printed a kiss on her mouth. The air was warm and sweet.


    At night, he would hold her to sleep, let her lie in his arms, gently and slowly tell her fairy tales, and then watch her eyelids sink a little bit.


    The next morning, Lan Qing shook her shoulder, and her voice sounded full of energy.


    Li Qingning rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed. Reluctantly, he lifted his quilt and asked, "what are you doing so early?"


    "Take you to a place." He looks mysterious.


    When Lan Qing reached the wharf with her hand, there was already a ship waiting for them in the harbor. Finally, the boat stopped at an island, where cherry trees were in full bloom all over the mountains and the branches were in full bloom, and even the air was filled with the sweet fragrance of flowers in full bloom.


    Light pink, dark pink, pink white, all kinds of colors of flowers are in full bloom, forming a sea of flowers, as if the whole spring is hidden on this island.


    "What''s this?" Li Qingning turns his head to look at Lan Qing and asks, "this island is so beautiful, just like the Huahai in a dream. People can''t bear to set foot on it to destroy its beauty.".


    But Lan Qing, holding her shoulder with a smile, stepped on the island and said, "when I saw this island, I thought it was beautiful and comfortable. Then I thought of you, so I bought it for you."


    Li Qingning stares at him in surprise, as if he can''t believe it, "you actually... Bought an entire island?"


    "Yes." Lan Qing looked at her and nodded, with a natural look on her face. Then he hugged her with a smile and continued to walk in. He said, "I''ll see if I like it or not. I''ll find someone to build a villa on this island. Every year, we''ll stay together for a few days and go out for a walk. We''ll go to more places and see many different landscapes, And grow old together. "


    Looking at the scene in front of him, his words were full of deep feeling. He pulled her body, let her face herself, said softly: "Qingning, I want to take you all over the world, for me, you are my world."


    Listening to his numb love words, Li Qingning only felt that all her hair was standing up. She lowered her head and said, "what about sissy?"


    "I love her too..." he thought about it and added, "because you''re her mother!"


    When she returned to the hotel at night, she seemed to be covered with the fragrance of cherry blossoms. When she was on the island, she took off a few petals and carefully put them into her notebook. She wanted to keep the beauty forever.


    After taking a bath, she lies in bed and looks at the photos taken by her mobile phone. Each one looks very precious. In the photos, she and Lan Qing smile so brightly and unreservedly. When they look at each other, they seem to have only each other in their eyes.


    These memories, for her, are so precious, every minute and every second want to stay, firmly in mind.


    "Lan Qing, these flowers will always be so beautiful year after year. Do you think we will always be so good?"


    The more beautiful these memories are, the more sad she becomes. Maybe women are always worried about gain and loss. They are still standing in happiness, but they think of the unfortunate scene early.


    "What do you think?" He climbed to the bed and lay down beside her. He patted her on the head and said softly, "I will love you all my life. Even if the flowers on this island are withered, they will not open again, and my heart will not change." He spoke seriously.


    She looked up at him with a smile and said, "I believe what you say."


    "I''ll take a bath." He whispered in her ear and left such a sentence. He got up and walked towards the bathroom. I don''t know why, such a short sentence composed of four words seemed to have a silent magic power, which made her face blush instantly.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was naked, with a white bath towel wrapped around his waist. He leaned on the head of the bed and held Li Qingning beside him. With his white and slender fingers, he peeled all kinds of fruits and fed them to her mouth. Then he watched the TV on the wall playing entertainment programs.


    Li Qingning was wearing a light pink Nightgown suit, which made him look delicious. She leaned against his arms, letting his fingers across her soft back, writing all kinds of words.


    "Guess what I wrote?" He whispered in her ear, but she only felt itchy and laughed away from him.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Qing did not force her to look at herself. She said softly, "I wrote your name, and I love you."


    He said, and bent down to kiss. His tall body, broad chest, the expression of the eyes, all let her fall.


    Her fingers caressed his abdominal muscles and swallowed a little.


    "Well, they all came to take advantage of me." Lan Qing suddenly stopped the movement between lips and teeth, frowning and looking at her face.


    She turned her lips and said, "hum, are you only allowed to take advantage of me? It''s not fair."


    Lan Qing tilted his head to think for a while and murmured: "there is no such thing. You seem to enjoy it every time."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." She smacked him on the chest with her fist.


    He turned over and pressed her under his body. The black flame was burning in his black eyes. He lowered his voice. His voice sounded hoarse and sexy. He said softly with his eyebrows: "what? Li Qingning, I tell you, it''s not up to you. "


    At the moment when his kiss fell, the telephone at the head of the bed rang untimely. He wanted to ignore it directly, but Qingning insisted on asking him to see who it was.


    "What if it''s sissy at home? Or if there''s something urgent in the company, you''d better take it. " This woman, she is always considerate and considerate of others.


    She moved out of Lan Qing''s body, raised her hand, took the mobile phone on the bedside table, and handed it to Lan Qing with a smile. He reluctantly pressed the answer button.


    He listened to the voice of the phone, the original stretch of the brow and gradually wrinkled up, twisted into a knot.

 Chapter 495

    "What happened?" Li Qingning nestled up to him and asked softly, subconsciously reaching out to smooth his brow knot.


    Lan Qing silently listened to the voice in the receiver. After a while, he slowly said, "didn''t I say that? If you have anything to say when I go back, don''t call to disturb me while I''m away. "


    When he talks with others, his voice always reveals a bit of coldness, which makes people feel depressed.


    But the other end of the phone didn''t seem to be scared away by his cold voice. Instead, he continued to say something.


    Finally, Lan Qing just frowned and said: "I know, I will go back to deal with it as soon as possible." Then he hung up the phone and left his cell phone by his side.


    "What happened?" Li Qingning took his arm and asked tentatively again. Even the expression on his face looked very careful.


    When he looked at her, his face softened slightly. He just patted her on the back of the hand and said, "it''s nothing. There''s something about the company, but we may have to return early."


    Li Qingning was lying beside him with a smile, holding his strong arms full of lines in his arms and whispering, "OK, I''ll go back. I''m very satisfied with my time alone with you these two days. You have your own business to be busy with, and I miss sissy too. Without me telling her stories, she must not be used to it. You are the boss of LAN family. Naturally, you can''t leave everything behind. I''m very satisfied that you can give me two days... "She closed her eyes and leaned close to him.


    He turned over, looked at her face with some happy expression, gently shaved her nose, said: "you ah, always put everyone before you, you know? The more you do, the more I want to be desperate to you. "


    As soon as they walked into the villa hand in hand, they saw Li Lin pacing back and forth in the living room, and at the same time, they were still thinking about something.


    Hearing the movement at the door, she raised her head, not as calm as usual, but with a hint of anxiety and worry.


    "Come with me to the study." Lan Qing''s vision lightly swept her, after throwing down a word, turned and walked toward the upstairs.


    She strides forward to catch up with Lanqing''s figure. After Li Qing Ning, she nodded politely. When she passed by, she still had a breeze and the intellectual taste of Burberry perfume.


    Looking at the look on her face, Li Qingning guessed what might have happened.


    After they entered the study, sissy ran down the stairs, jumped into her arms, put her arms around her neck and said, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Li Qingning took back the thoughts that had gone far away, gently kissed her little face and said, "mom has brought you a gift."


    At this time, in the office, it was a completely different scene. Li Lin stood at her desk with her head down. After a long time, she slowly said, "Mr. LAN, yesterday, the delegation sent by the United States was stopped by Mr. He with several receptionists at the airport. They didn''t know what to say, so those representatives left with them. We... Didn''t receive anyone."


    At this point, she took a deep breath, her chest heaved up and down, and continued: "and now they have Brad''s trump card, this cooperation..."


    When she said that, she didn''t seem to dare to go on. Of course, she knew how important Lan Qing thought the cooperation was.


    Lan Qing has been keeping silent, drooping his eyes, and his sight falls on the table at random. One hand turns the wedding ring on the other ring finger, and his face looks thoughtful.


    "Since Lin is so eager for this cooperation, let them take it," Lan Qing slightly adjusted his sitting posture, leaning on the armrest of the chair with a dark calm in his eyes. "The United States should have their own judgment. If they choose Lin, it''s useless for us to make any efforts. Go back."


    The new year is coming quietly, and the winter in this city is getting thicker. The temperature is getting lower and lower day by day, and the pedestrians on the street all shrink their necks into their clothes. It''s like a super strong refrigeration blower over the whole city, blowing on people''s heads towards the forest made of steel and concrete.


    However, such a cold can not stop the growing ambition. This winter is unforgettable for he Jiawen.


    This is him. She looked at the familiar number on the screen, looked at the invitation letter in her hand, and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Qingning, how are you?"


    "Well... It''s OK. I called... What''s the matter?" She tried to make her voice sound calm.


    But this conversation made her feel a little sad. Many stories begin with "hello" and end with "how are you?" so how to define the current relationship between them?


    Brad''s soft and warm laughter came from the other end of the phone, like a warm sunshine in this winter. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong, just... Did you receive the invitation?"


    She looked at the beautifully bound envelope in her hand, and then she came back to herself with a gentle "um".


    There was another silence on the other end of the phone. Only a few moments later, he continued to say, "well, this is my first important work after China''s development. You know, I don''t have any friends here, so I... Hope you can come!"


    His tone was full of sincerity and sincerity. Finally, he added: "as my friend."


    After he finished that sentence, the atmosphere fell into silence again. Li Qingning dropped his eyes and stood on the edge of the sofa, with his other hand and finger picking the real leather on the sofa, hesitating all over his face.

 Chapter 496

    Of course, she knows that after her formal wedding with Lan Qing, she should not be involved in the past relationship any more. However, she also knows that she owes him a lot, so much that she doesn''t even know how to repay. She has always been a person who doesn''t want to owe others.


    "Well, well, I''ll think about it." With that, she was about to hang up, but Brad seemed to feel her next move and said, "Hey, Qingning, don''t hang up. That... I really hope that you can come to witness my first time, just as I witnessed so many of your first times, even if it is... As a friend. "


    His voice was no longer full of the dry warmth of the sun at first, but with a trace of careful exploration, which suddenly moved her heart.


    "Well," she said, "OK, I''ll go."


    When he heard her words, he seemed to be relieved. Laughter cleared up again, and he was as happy as a child.


    At night, when Lanqing returns to the villa, Sisi is already taken upstairs by Xiaohong to go to bed. Li Qingning nests in the sofa and watches the idol drama at night. The plot is still so silly, white and sweet, which makes people feel like a girl. But she can''t get up at all. She shrinks into a group and nests in the corner of the sofa.


    After entering the house, Lan Qing saw the waiting figure in the living room. Suddenly, he felt warm. This place where people are always waiting is like a real home, and he really has a feeling of being needed.


    He walked gently to the sofa and looked at her staring at the TV screen without blinking, but his eyes looked empty.


    Until he sat next to her, she recovered. Her expression seemed to be in a trance. Even her smile was a bit flustered. "You''re back."


    She said, about to stand up from the sofa, "I cooked black chicken soup for you, it should still be hot now, I''ll serve it to you."


    But he took her by the wrist, looked up at her with a smile, two long legs open, and then took her to sit between his legs.


    He put his arms around her waist, put his head on her back, sucked the fragrance of her hair, and whispered, "don''t move, let me just hold you for a while."


    She turned her head and looked at him as if he were nestling up to her like a child. A faint smile could not help stirring up at the corner of her mouth. She put her hand over his arm and gently rubbed it. She asked, "are you tired?"


    But he seemed to fall asleep, did not respond, and his breathing gradually became calm and even.


    Just when she wanted to turn around to confirm whether he was really asleep, he suddenly tightened his arm and said in a low voice, "a little, more, I miss you."


    "Did you miss me?" He rubbed her back and forth with his face, like a coquettish child. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can bicisi be coquettish like a child? Is it her brother?"


    "Let''s have a brother for sissy." He suddenly raised his head, put his chin on her shoulder, and said softly in her ear. His warm breath fell on her face, which made her giggle. She moved in his arms and said, "then ask sissy''s opinion."


    She lowered her eyes and bit her lip before she said, "well, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " He buried his head in her long hair again, and his voice was dull.


    She hesitated, "isn''t Lin going to hold a press conference recently? My designer friend, he invited me to cheer for him... Can I go? "


    He was silent for a moment, his voice suddenly cooled down, and asked faintly, "is that Brad, the Chinese American designer?"


    "Well..." she answered softly.


    "Well, well, you always like to stay at home and go out to have a look, but I can''t attend that day." His voice is always faint, but the hand around her waist is still tightly around her waist.


    She turned her head and looked at his side face, with a little surprise in her eyes. She didn''t expect that he agreed so quickly.


    "How can you..." she hesitated or asked the question in her heart, but before she finished, Lan Qing interrupted her and said: "how can I agree you to see him? Li Qingning, if I didn''t have this confidence, I wouldn''t have been waiting for you for so many years. "


    On the day of the press conference, the situation was no less than that of LAN''s. The red carpet outside the hotel was covered with high-speed cameras and dazzling lights. Despite the weather of minus ten degrees, almost all the female guests were dressed in cool and eye-catching dresses as if they were in summer after taking off their fur. They were looking forward to the red carpet.


    Li Qingning looked at their naked skin in the cold air, sniffed, wrapped his tight coat, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    When she just walked to the edge of the red carpet, he Jiawen saw her in the crowd and laughed at her partners. He walked towards her with a smile on his lips.


    Standing on one side, Lin Bai quietly pulled his daughter-in-law''s sleeve, approached his ear and whispered: "don''t forget today''s occasion, don''t do anything out of line!"


    He turned to smile at Lin Bai and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, elder sister. I''m proper."


    On his clean and delicate face, with a smile that seemed not to belong to this face, he brushed off Lin Bai''s hand pulling his sleeve.


    "Sister Qingning, oh, look at me. I forgot again. How did you come here alone, sister-in-law?" He Jiawen went to Li Qingning. Because of the noise of the people around him, he leaned slightly towards her and close to her ear. The gesture seemed very ambiguous to outsiders.


    Li Qingning instinctively stepped back a few steps, the expression on his face looked a little unnatural, smiling at him and said: "Lan Qing has something to do today." The smile on the face looks appropriate but alienated, just like facing a stranger.


    But he Jiawen did not seem to care at all. He was still smiling and said, "it''s so cold outside. I''ll take you in."


    Then he put his hand on Li Qingning''s back and turned to walk towards the meeting hall. She lowered her eyes, quietly avoided his hand and strode toward the banquet hall of the hotel.


    Brad was standing in the banquet hall, talking to a group of Americans in a low voice, with his trademark smile on his face, as always warm and polite.


    He was dressed in a tailored tuxedo, with a Windsor knot under his white shirt collar. He looked like a gentleman, as if the last time he met the man who was lost was not himself, but a dream.


    His eyes inadvertently swept Li Qingning, only one eye, a pair of deep eyes will give birth to some different emotions. He said something with a smile to the people around him, nodded politely, turned and walked in their direction.

 Chapter 497

    Brad frowned when he Jiawen stood beside her and even looked intimate. However, he still looked like a noble and elegant gentleman.


    "* yde, I''d like to introduce Miss Li Qingning, who is my sister-in-law and my elder brother''s wife." He Jiawen''s face with a smile, as if looking forward to a good play.


    Brad gave him a smile and said, "Mr. He, no matter whose wife Miss Li is, she is an independent individual. Today she is my guest."


    At the moment, the smile on he Jiawen''s face became a little embarrassed for a moment. He bowed his head and said, "in that case, Mr. Brad will treat your guests well. I''ll go there and have a look." With that, he nodded to Li Qingning, turned and disappeared in the crowd.


    Looking at his back, Li Qingning didn''t know how to face the man next to him.


    She turned to him with a smile, said: "you go busy, don''t stay here with me." Then he looked away, deliberately ignoring the tenderness that rippled in his eyes.


    "Well, you can walk around and I''ll say hello." He raised his hand and naturally landed it on her shoulder, patting it gently.


    Looking at his back, Li Qingning was relieved. He took a glass of champagne from the tray carried by the waiter and walked to the corner of the meeting.


    The figure she saw next made her body seem to be attacked by a group of termites. In a moment, her whole heart turned into a sand dune full of holes.


    Feng Chi gently shakes a goblet in his hand. His tall body leans against the exquisite carved painting column in the hotel. The expression on his face is unpredictable. However, it seems that he is out of tune with the whole prosperous venue, just like an enthusiastic spectator.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the secret that she had decided to bury in her heart. It was like a scabby scar, and she wanted to ignore its existence. However, the feeling of pain and itching made people reach out and tear it off again and again, Until the wound became bloody again, like a sad mouth.


    Although she repeatedly told herself not to do anything irrational, she still came to Feng Chi and saw Lin Bai wearing a red dress talking with some big bellied old men.


    "Why can''t you hide here?" Li Qingning''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind her, and then she obviously saw his relaxed body suddenly tense, standing up straight and turning to look over.


    Seeing that it was Li Qingning, the tight line of his chin stretched out slightly. The corner of his mouth gently raised and jokingly said, "Li Qingning, when did you learn these sneak attacks? Yes? The one from your family didn''t come? "


    Li Qingning curled his lips, went to his side and stood still. He said, "I''m invited by my friend today. Lanqing is very busy."


    With a smile, he sipped the champagne and said, "Brad? Are you not afraid that Lan Qing is jealous


    "I told him. He asked me to come." She lowered her eyes and her expression looked a little complicated.


    On the contrary, Feng Chi opened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief. He said, "Li Qingning, you are almost thirty years old. How can you be so naive? Which man will not be jealous, not to mention our president of Lanzhou University. "


    "But..." Li Qingning looked up at what he just wanted to refute, but saw a familiar face at the entrance.


    Li Lin, wearing a black deep V dress with high split, looks sexy and eye-catching, which instantly attracted countless eyeballs of the venue. She was like a blooming black rose, with no expression on her face. She looked cold and aloof, and was covered with a smell of non cannibal fireworks.


    After walking into the meeting hall, she looked around for a week, and then walked towards the direction where Lin Bai and he Jiawen were standing. In the process, her face quickly hung her signature smile.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lin and Mr. He." Li Lin took a glass of champagne from one side and raised her glass to them with a smile.


    Lin Bai also politely smiles back and raises his glass to greet him. However, he Jiawen looks thoughtful and shakes the crystal goblet in his hand.


    "Today... Is the big day of our Lin family. LAN always doesn''t come, but only sends his assistant. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable?" He Jiawen was in trouble with a smile on his face.


    Lin Bai winked at him, but he turned a blind eye, still staring at Li Lin with a good look on his face.


    Li Lin just looked down with a smile and said: "our general manager LAN manages everything every day. It''s normal for us to have something important at the moment. What''s more, it''s just a press conference. General manager LAN specially sent me to congratulate us and Mrs. lan..."


    She said, slightly turned to look behind her. After her eyes fell on Li Qingning, she turned back to look at he Jiawen with a smile and asked, "isn''t that enough?"


    "My brother''s side is really full of smart women, a Li Qingning, plus a you, I really don''t know how to control the president of Lanzhou University..." he Jiawen lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the golden liquid in the crystal goblet, and his lips were slightly curved.


    Li Lin also looked down and said, "I''m just an assistant. He is joking. " After that, he raised his glass to him and politely sipped the champagne in the glass. The action looked noble and elegant, and there was no difference with those ladies present.


    "I don''t know. Mr. LAN sent Miss Li here today. Is there any advice?" He Jiawen raised his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were full of sharp light. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let her go so easily.


    Li Lin was calm and calm. She was probably used to such scenes. She still had the most appropriate and polite smile on her face and said, "Mr. He, you think too much, just congratulations and congratulations."


    Feng Chi shakes the goblet in his hand and looks at Li Qingning with a playful look. With a little pride in his eyes, he says, "see? This is the ulterior motive of the president of Lanzhou University. When he sends the most trusted people around him to congratulate him, he still looks at you.... "


    "He said he believed me... And what if he really came to see me? Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of... "She always looks at the direction where Li Lin is standing. She always talks and laughs with the industry leaders around her, as if she doesn''t want to monitor herself.

 Chapter 498

    Feng Chi just got up from the leaning post, looked at her, shrugged and said, "well, well, since you can see so much, what else can I say? Stay here and wait for your good friend. I''ll go." Finish saying, toward her smile, intend to turn away.


    "Ah, Fengchi..." as soon as he took two steps, Li Qingning stopped him behind him.


    He turned around, looked at her in a puzzled way and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the party, or you''ll have to see Lin Bai drink all kinds of meat and vegetables?"


    Her chest heaved slightly, as if she had made up her mind. Then she asked, "can you stay with me a little longer?"


    Her eyes looked around roughly, and added: "it''s embarrassing for me to stand here alone, and... Lin Bai and he Jiawen are with me, so I won''t suffer."


    Feng Chi lowered his eyes to think about it, sighed softly, and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, I don''t like such false greetings and communication."


    The last sentence seemed to be talking to himself. It was so quiet that only he could hear it.


    Li Qingning and he leaned against the pillar and looked at the whole hall with shining eyes and spotlights, like two onlookers completely outside.


    "How can you take over your business in the future when you reject these cocktail parties and social activities? Your father, he... Should have a headache?" Li Qingning''s eyes always fell somewhere in the hall, pretending to inadvertently stir up the topic.


    And Feng Chi didn''t seem to notice anything. He replied faintly, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to go straight. What''s more, it''s not time for me to take over Feng''s home."


    "So your father is in good health?" She turned her head and looked at him in a slightly higher voice.


    Feng Chi''s eyes always followed Lin Bai in the crowd and said carelessly: "probably, but... Not necessarily. After all, my aunt is only in her thirties..."


    After a pause, he drank all the champagne in the glass and looked back at Li Qingning with a playful look in his eyes. He said, "women are like wolves in their thirties and tigers in their forties. You know that. I''m afraid my father is a strong man in his strength." Said, picked eyebrow toward her.


    Looking at the sly look in his eyes, Li Qingning rolled his eyes and said, "you''re still the same. You''re a little bit straight. You''re even kidding your father."


    "I mean it. The ancients said that there is a great reason for the disaster of beauty. Look at my father, he was hollowed out by that woman alive..." he looked sorry.


    Li Qingning''s eyes were more eager. He turned slightly, pulled his sleeve and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Chi also seemed to notice something. He frowned slightly and said, "ah, I find you are very interested in my father today."


    He just said it casually, but Li Qingning seemed guilty. He lowered his eyes and quickly hid the unknown things in his heart. His tone gradually became flat and said, "no, just chatting..."


    "A few days ago, I saw our doctor come to the villa several times. For the last time, I listened attentively outside my father''s bedroom. It seemed that I didn''t understand what happened to the kidney. Ah, I only told you this when I regarded you as a good friend. You can''t tell anyone." Feng Chi leaned forward slightly and whispered in her ear.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Lin Bai, who was standing not far away. Li Qingning droops her eyes and looks soft, while Feng Chi is close to her ears, as if to say something. The two people seem to be very close, even in the eyes of people who don''t know, they are just like a couple who don''t like to be busy and whisper.


    The smile on Lin Bai''s face suddenly faded. His eyes toward the corner of the banquet hall were covered with a thin chill. Even the hand holding the wine cup was subconsciously tightened. The platinum ring and the crystal goblet were rubbing together, and the knuckles were still slightly white.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" He Jiawen stood beside her, looking at the change of her face, trying to figure out what happened with her eyes. But Lin Bai quickly turned his head and said faintly, "nothing. The press conference is about to start. Let''s get ready for the stage."


    Then for the rest of the time, from the beginning to the end of the normal press conference, Li Qingning never heard a word, including Brad''s speech as the chief designer of Lin''s group, and Lin Bai''s sharp eyes on her with a smile, which she didn''t notice.


    In her mind, all the time echoed those words that Feng Chi said.


    "How is your father?"


    "Well? Li Qingning, why are you so interested in my father today? What do you think of my dad? " Feng Chi said, looked at her up and down, nodded his head with deep meaning, and said, "well... However, I think you are very competitive compared with my aunt. After all, you are young!"


    His voice is still declining, Li Qingning''s fist has fallen on his left shoulder, and he says in a low voice, "can you be serious! I just... I just mentioned it, so I''ll say hello. "


    Feng Chi didn''t hide. He laughed at her and said in a low voice, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious... My father, how can I say that? It''s all small problems. The old man is in a good spirit. I still have a few years to live."


    And all these things are in the eyes of Lin Bai on the stage. Of course, she can''t hear the dialogue between them, but she can clearly see the physical interaction between them from time to time, and the smile on Feng Chi''s face.


    After Brad''s speech, there was a thunderous applause under the stage, and there was no lack of admiration in his eyes. But after his eyes swept around the room, he found that Li Qingning was in a corner and didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, he looked worried, as if he had never noticed his eyes on the stage.


    Although he constantly told himself that this is also a matter of course, she married another man, there should be no other people in his eyes, but his expression, or unnaturally across a little lonely, even the smile on his face also faded a bit.


    After the press conference, Brad sorted out the surging emotions in his chest, walked to Li Qingning with a smile, and said softly, "I''ll take you back." After that, he pauses and adds, "as a friend."


    Just when Li Qingning wanted to smile and politely refuse, Li Lin came out of nowhere, stood beside her, looked at Brad, nodded politely, and then said to her respectfully, "madam, I''ll take you back to the villa."

 Chapter 499

    Of course, Li Qingning was happy. He turned his head and nodded to her. His eyes even sparkled with excitement. Then he turned his head, looked down on Brad''s face and said, "she''ll take me back. Today... Congratulations."


    Brad''s face looked a little unnatural, but with a little smile, he nodded and said, "that''s OK, Qingning. Thank you for coming today." Finish saying, haven''t waited for her reaction to come over, then come forward to lightly embrace her body.


    Looking at this scene, Li Lin can''t help but open her eyes and subconsciously look around. At this time, the guests of the meeting have left one after another, and no one has noticed what is happening in their direction. She is relieved. Of course, Li Qingning himself was surprised.


    After he let her go, he saw a slightly stiff look on her face, and then he said with a shy smile, "sorry, Qingning, I''m used to Western etiquette and forget that I''m still in China."


    "I''ll go first," she said with a smile After that, he turned and strode toward the exit of the meeting.


    Lin Bai came down from the stage and met Feng Chi''s fiery eyes. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her hand hanging on the side of her body, and gently grasped it. The knuckles of his fingers clearly conveyed his warm temperature.


    The smile on his face was clean, and he put away the cynical look in his eyes. All that was left was tenderness. The smell of Cologne on his body mixed with the tenderness in his eyes, which made him full of teasing and application.


    His voice sounded deep and full. He looked at her and said, "are you tired? Will it be cold? "


    When Lin Bai was just on the stage, his face was still full of smiles, but now it was all over. He looked at him with big eyes like a wronged little girl, and asked in a low voice: "you just had a good chat with Li Qingning, talking and laughing, flirting, why didn''t you show that you still care about me?"


    Feng Chi looked at her, grinned and showed her neat white teeth. On the contrary, he laughed more happily. He bent slightly close to her, observed the changes of the details on her face, and said, "it seems that someone is jealous."


    "I didn''t!" Lin Bai turned his face aside and denied.


    "But no matter who I''m talking to or laughing with, my heart is always on you." He stood up straight, pulled her body, let her face to herself, eyes focused on her, as if the hot light baking focus clear, "you always, is the center of my world."


    In the bright light of the venue, Lin Bai looked at the shadow of the light on his face, his dark eyes, and his tall figure wrapped his body.


    Her heart a impulse, but also regardless of the eyes of people around, leaning forward, biting Feng Chi''s lips, his mouth with the ocean like blue and strong hormone breath, should be with her enthusiasm, as if to swallow her general, that kind of surging emotions like the tide swept into her body.


    Their mouths are full of deep or shallow taste of champagne, sweet and with a little bit of real stimulation, integrating their own taste and infiltrating into each other''s lives.


    Until returning home, Li Qingning''s mind still reverberated with her conversation with Feng Chi, as well as the vague figure she had seen only once in college.


    When she walked into the villa, Lan Qing was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book. The warm aroma of black tea and the sound of light music were flowing in the air. The floor to ceiling windows of the living room had been closed, the crystal chandelier on the top had been dimmed a few degrees, and the Armani floor to ceiling lamp in one corner of the sofa was shining soft. His face was soft and wanted to be close under the golden light.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Li Qingning walked to him, sat down and asked.


    He closed the book, looked up at her, with a gentle smile, eyes with a wet light, warm thin sweater exudes a hairy texture, people can''t help but want to close.


    "Well, sissy''s going to bed. I''ll wait for you." He looked at her and blinked. His long eyelashes made his good-looking eyes more charming. His long narrow eyes were shrouded in a deep shadow. He looked very deep and his voice was low and charming.


    But it didn''t affect the growing crazy thought in her mind, or the stronger voice. She smiles at him and says, "thank you."


    He sat up, opened his legs, easily picked her up, put her on his two muscular legs, and said to her, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? I remember you never liked such an occasion


    She was knocked down by his kind greetings, and her eyes were red, although it was not the press conference itself that tired her. She went to see another man, and he was still waiting for her at home. He didn''t ask anything, but cared whether she was tired or not. Her inner guilt suddenly surged up.


    She leaned her head on his head and listened to his even breathing. When he spoke, his skull seemed to vibrate slightly, like a bass speaker. "If you can''t cope with this situation alone, don''t go alone next time."


    She followed his words and leaned against his head. Then he saw the corner of his mouth raised a curve, said: "without me, I really don''t know what you should do."


    "Then you will never leave me, will you?" Her heart was so hot that she didn''t know why she said such affectation.


    "Good." He answered very seriously, as if he were dealing with a very serious question.


    He raised his hand, lifted her hair on her cheek with warm fingers, and then gave her a kiss on the cheek, saying, "shall we go to bed?"


    She nodded gently, and then watched him lift herself up, clasping her hands around his neck obediently, and retracting into his arms like a kitten.


    But in her eyes, there are always some things that can''t be changed, so rich, like a sponge that keeps expanding after soaking in water, which erodes her reason a little bit.


    The weather seems to be getting colder and colder. The whole city is like a huge frozen warehouse. Countless people wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes are frozen in this huge freezer waiting for the transportation destination.


    Li Qingning''s car stopped in front of the sealed villa. After a long time, she didn''t mean to get off the car at all. She kept staring at the villa outside the window. It''s like the plain clothes police who spy on drug lords in the criminal investigation movies.


    When the driver didn''t know how many times he looked back at Li Qingning, he asked respectfully, "madam, let''s seal our house... What''s the matter? Or... "When he said this, he suddenly didn''t know how to go on, and his face looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 500

    If you want to have a look at him, you can just have a look. She doesn''t want to have a vague idea of her father in her life. Even if she can''t call him father face to face, even if she can''t get father''s love in her life, at least she should know her father''s eyebrows.


    Although she said that she hated that man so much that she would never recognize him again in her life, she couldn''t cheat herself all the time.


    The driver''s words brought Li Qingning''s thoughts back to reality. She smiles awkwardly and says, "do you have anything else to do?"


    He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m just asking. You go on."


    Li Qingning smiles, then turns back and looks out the window intently, thinking that he should learn how to drive so that he can be more free.


    "Don''t tell Sir about today." She looked out of the window at the house all the time, and there was no emotion in her voice.


    The driver quickly nodded his head as if to show loyalty and said, "yes, madam."


    But after waiting for a long time, it was almost noon, and the front door of the villa was still quiet. She knows that such a wait is not of great significance, but the more and more powerful obsession in her heart drives her to wait every second.


    In the end, she even doubted whether the Fengchi family had gone on a family trip or moved.


    She simply pushed the door open and got out of the car. There was a cold wind blowing in front of her, which made her feel excited and clear headed. She wanted to turn around and open the door to get back home, but she was guided by the more powerful force in her heart and walked towards the villa.


    Most of the plants in the villa have withered, only a few coniferous cypresses are still emitting a faint dark green, standing in the snow and ice.


    Looking at the window pane of the villa, she could not help thinking that maybe her father was quietly turning the pages of the book by the window. Would he also occasionally think of her mother?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy. She couldn''t be sure whether the loss was for her mother or for her inability to recognize her father. In short, her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe like a huge stone.


    She paced back and forth outside the sealed door, bowed her head to think about something, and frowned slightly.


    In the cold wind, her face looks red, like a persistent girl waiting for her sweetheart.


    After a while, Feng Chi came out of the villa and appeared at the gate. He had just heard from the housekeeper that a woman in a black coat was wandering at the door of the villa, still wondering who it was. As a result, he just walked out of the door of the villa and recognized the outline of Li Qingning.


    With a curious and funny look on his face, he opens the iron gate of the villa yard. When Li Qingning hears the sound of the door, he trembles like a frightened fawn. He strides towards the car, as if he is running away.


    "Hello, Li Qingning." Before she took two steps, Feng Chi stopped her behind her, with a little smile in her voice.


    She looked remorseful, hoping that the time could go back to an hour ago. If she could, she would rather it was all a dream, or never happened.


    But when she turned around, her face quickly changed into an expression of indifference, with a faint smile. A trace of real surprise flashed in her eyes. She looked at Feng Chi with wide eyes and said, "Hey, what a coincidence, we''ve met again."


    Her words made Feng Chi look at her with a funny face. This woman, who has known her for so many years, is still so bad at lying. Then she said with a smile, "yes, it''s a coincidence that she ran into her at my door."


    After that, Li Qingning saw that he was trying to bear the smile, and then realized that his words sounded full of flaws, but he still pretended to smile at him calmly and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Hello, all of you have come. You must stay for lunch." Feng Chi shouts to her back.


    Her footstep is a meal, turn round slowly, say: "that is also good, that... Who still have lunch together?" She asked cautiously and tentatively.


    "My father and my aunt..." this woman''s recent words and deeds are really abnormal, which makes him confused.


    She dropped her eyes and thought about it. She went to Feng Chi decisively and said, "wait a minute. I''ll get my bag from the car."


    After instructing the driver to go back to the villa, Li Qingning takes his bag from the car and follows Feng Chi to the villa.


    "It seems that you haven''t come to my house since you have been friends for so many years?" Feng Chi put his hand in his pocket, with a ruffian smile on his face.


    But she didn''t seem to have any idea to talk to him. She just gave him a faint "um", and then followed him to the inside.


    The distance between the gate and the villa gate is not too long, but Li Qingning feels like she has walked a long way. She has not even thought of the fairy tale of "the daughter of the sea" she heard when she was a child. Until today, she really seems to understand why the little mermaid has to endure the pain of heart without taking a step.


    Perhaps the physical pain is only the second, and her more pain comes from the feelings of love in her heart. He knows that he has paid so much for the prince, even his beautiful voice, but he has no idea. Probably, this is the most painful place.


    She thought so and walked to the door of the villa unconsciously. Seeing her secretly taking a deep breath, Feng Chi said with a smile: "Hey, it''s just a meal. Don''t be so nervous. It''s not to see the ugly daughter-in-law..."


    Li Qingning was amused by him, then rolled his eyes at him and said, "you are ugly."


    "Xiao Chi, who is it?" As soon as they came in, there was a voice in the living room, full of air but still a little old.


    Feng Chi took the bag from Li Qingning and handed it to the servant, saying, "Oh, a friend of mine."


    "Then stay for dinner." That voice sounds a little warm, so that Li Qingning''s heart suddenly a hot, surging with some strange emotions.


    Then the owner of the voice came out of the living room. When his eyes fell on the strange woman''s face, he was suddenly stunned. The surprise on his face seemed so obvious and real.


    Li Qingning looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and forgot to breathe for a moment. He looked at him quietly as if the air had solidified in this second.


    "Ah, Li Qingning, what a fool. Let me introduce you. This is my father." Feng Chi poked her arm quietly beside her and said in a low voice.


    She just came back to herself. She pulled out a stiff smile from the corner of her mouth and said, "Hello uncle, I''m Feng Chi''s friend Li Qingning."


    When the uncle called out, her heart hurt inexplicably, as if she was stabbed in by a hard steel needle.

 Chapter 501

    Feng Chi looked at the strange emotion in his father''s eyes, cleared his throat and asked, "Dad, do you know my friend?"


    Feng Yifei recovered and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this lady LAN Shao''s wife? How could I not have heard of it? Welcome to my humble abode. Let''s not stand. The kitchen is ready for lunch Then he made a "please" gesture to Li Qingning.


    Both of them looked so strange that Feng Chi even doubted whether it was just a dream. He followed Li Qingning and pinched himself with his hand hanging at the edge of his trousers. After he took a cold breath, he really confirmed that it was true.


    After entering the restaurant, there was a woman sitting at the table. Seeing them coming in, she stood up with a soft smile on her face and looked at Li Qingning, nodding slightly, elegant and generous.


    She should be the aunt that Feng Chi said, but she was unexpectedly kind and kind.


    Li Qingning and Feng Chi sit side by side, while Feng Yifei sits diagonally opposite her. From time to time, she observes her biological father, whom she has never seen carefully in the past 20 years, with the light from the corner of her eyes. Although her face is still calm, her mood has already overflowed.


    The light of the dining room is bright. Under the light of the crystal lamp, he looks like an old-fashioned English aristocrat, with proper expression and elegant manner. No wonder his mother loved this man so much.


    But the aunt, the pupil looks bright, like a keen owl, in the eyes of the detection of something.


    Feng Chi looked at the atmosphere on the dining table suspiciously. Although it was quiet, it was like a crackling spark. His father and Li Qingning''s face, all with a strange look.


    "Miss Li, oh no, Mrs. LAN, I didn''t know I was coming to my humble home today, so I didn''t prepare anything. Please forgive me." That Aunt smile with a great maternal brilliance, just like the hostess of a family, although Feng Chi still insists on only calling her aunt.


    Li Qingning quickly nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve come to disturb you all of a sudden. I hope I haven''t caused you any inconvenience. You are an elder. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Oh, it''s just a meal. Are you so tired?" Feng Chi put a piece of beef on the plate and said with disapproval.


    Auntie frowned and said to her with a smile, "we are such a casual person. Since Miss Li is his friend, we are not too polite."


    Only Feng Yifei was silent all the time during this conversation, and the law lines on his face seemed deeper. Without looking at Li Qingning, the unspeakable profundity in his eyes deepened.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and put a piece of beef into his mouth. But then a huge feeling of nausea and nausea made her blush in an instant, but she stood up and didn''t know where to go.


    Fortunately, Feng Chi''s reaction is still sensitive. He quickly stands up and helps Li Qingning walk to the bathroom outside the restaurant.


    I don''t know why, God always likes to add a lot of ink in such a chaotic situation. In my memory, it seems that every time there is such a flustered scene, there will be an early ambush egg in the high tide part of the plot, and then it will explode like a time bomb at a specific time, and then it will blow up everyone''s scalp, and blow up everyone''s nerves.


    At this time, the egg appeared.


    Lin Bai came in from the door with a few boxes of Australian skin care products in her hand. She specially asked the servant not to give notice in advance. She wanted to surprise Feng Chi and her uncle and aunt. Unexpectedly, life gave her an absolutely unimaginable surprise first.


    As soon as she buried her smile in the door of the villa, she saw Feng Chi holding Li Qingning to walk towards a place in the villa. When she looked around, she saw that Feng Chi''s father and stepmother were still sitting in the dining room.


    That kind of feeling, how to say, is like one day when you see the person closest to you, suddenly sitting with the person you used to hate the most, laughing and drinking, but you don''t know anything about it. That kind of feeling is like a fool who has been hoodwinked.


    What''s more, Lin Bai, who had been pampered and pampered since childhood, saw this scene, which was no different from the atomic bomb explosion.


    The gift boxes in her hand fell to the ground with a thump. The servant standing beside her was frightened by the thump. He quickly bent down to pick up the boxes and wanted to say something. But looking at Lin Bai''s angry eyes and the anger on her beautiful face, he stepped aside.


    She kept breathing deeply, her chest expanded slightly, but the strong emotion became stronger and stronger, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    At this moment, Feng Chi''s father and aunt had heard the sound of the door and stood up and came out of the restaurant.


    Looking at Lin Bai''s expression, Feng Yifei''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Feng Chi''s aunt saw some clues. She ran to her boyfriend''s house with great interest, only to find that her man was taking good care of other women. No matter who was involved in this kind of thing, it would explode, let alone a young lady like Lin Bai. But she said nothing and kept silent.


    Li Qingning squatted in the bathroom, holding the toilet retching for a while, and then slightly eased down. Feng Chi stood aside, handed a cup with clear water into her hand and a hot towel, and said, "I said, Mrs. LAN, you are too delicate. Even if our family''s food can''t compare with LAN''s, you won''t feel sick to vomit, will you?"


    She took the glass of water, gargled, wiped it with a hot towel, stood up and said, "I''m sorry, it must have affected my uncle and aunt''s eating. I feel a little sick recently... "She said, with a look of guilt on her face.


    Feng Chi looked at her face and said with a smile, "Li Qingning, do you really want to be so serious no matter what you do? I''m kidding you. Go out. " Then he turned and opened the bathroom door.


    When Li Qingning stroked his chest and walked to the hall behind Feng Chi, he noticed the strange atmosphere in the hall. With a kind of black silence, the whole air was filled with a faint smell of gunpowder.


    But Feng Chi didn''t feel anything. When he saw Lin Bai, he quickly walked to her with a gentle smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say it in advance? "

 Chapter 502

    Lin Bai glanced at Feng Chi, snorted and said, "can''t you think of it? If you say it in advance, can you still see the scene that you love each other? "


    He then noticed the strange atmosphere, stretched out his hand and took her slender arm, said: "Li Qingning and I met by chance, please come in to have a meal, don''t be noisy, good."


    He lowered his voice to comfort her about to usher in the mood of the second explosion, but these, at the moment for Lin Bai has no use.


    She shakes off him, holds her hand, raises her chin and goes to Li Qingning. She stares at her with sharp eyes like thousands of sharp arrows are shooting at her.


    "Li Qingning, I really don''t see that you are ambitious. You have already married Lan Qing, and you are still entangled with so many men. First Brad, then my brother he Jiawen. Now you are even late. Do you have such a big appetite? Are you happy when all the men in the world like you and revolve around you? "


    "Lin Bai, things are not what you think..." Li Qingning tried to resist the weakness of her body after retching, looking at her eyes and trying to explain.


    But Lin Bai''s eyes were red with anger at the moment, and he didn''t listen to her at all. He sneered and said, "it''s not what I thought. What''s that like? What else do you have to say? Li Qingning, I''ve known for a long time that you''re a complete bitch! "


    With that, her hand hanging on her side quickly rose in the air and fell on Li Qingning''s white face, making a clear sound.


    Li Qingning was hit a stagger, almost did not stand firm, covered his face toward the side back a few steps.


    "Lin Bai!" Feng Chi yelled at her behind her and stepped forward to pull her arm.


    She turned her head and looked at him, and there was a faint tremble in her voice. "What''s the matter? What do I mean to you? You can''t give up? OK, I''ll go. You''ll continue to love each other here! "


    She tried her best to shake off his hand and strode out of the villa gate, disappearing in the cold wind. Gucci''s high-heeled shoes made a clear sound of "Deng Deng Deng" on the polished marble floor, which echoed over the villa and was especially loud in the silence.


    Feng Chi turns his head and looks at Li Qingning. His face shows some embarrassment. Until he sees her nodding at him, he strides out of the villa and runs after her.


    Li Qingning breathed a sigh of relief, the whole person relaxed, followed by a dizziness.


    "Miss Li..." the aunt quickly came to her side and held her precarious body, "is the lunch not to your taste? Or


    Aware of the impoliteness, Li Qingning stood up straight, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s my own body. I didn''t expect this to happen today. I''m really sorry."


    Feng''s face was black and blue, and he didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "Feng Chi has been in contact with Miss Lin for many years. She has such a good temper. In fact, she is a good girl. Today, there must be some misunderstanding between you. Miss Li is shocked. Miss Li has to forgive her for not taking good care of her."


    "No..." she lowered her eyes and said softly, with a burning feeling on her cheek.


    "In this way, I''ll let the driver take Miss Li back first, and let Feng Chi pay for it another day."


    She tried to pull out a smile, said: "then thank you, compensation is not used, please help me to say sorry to Feng Chi."


    After that, he took the bag from the servant and walked out of the villa quickly for fear that he would lose his last dignity. She never dreamed that her first meeting with her father would be such a mess.


    "Miss Li..." as she was about to walk to the door, Feng Yifei''s strong and dignified voice came from her ear, with a few expectations.


    Subconsciously, when she turned her head, she half turned around and looked back in a hurry with an unidentified expression. The clarity in her eyes was really like the pure and beautiful Fang Mingzhu in those years, just like a blooming white lotus.


    It''s as like as two peas. Every twinkle and smile in his heart, her charm, her face and eyes, and her smile are all the same as those women who are deeply buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    His eyes are shining with a strange moist light, but across the thick and cold fog of winter, he is standing not far away, but it seems to be standing in a distant white world that can''t be touched.


    "What else can I do for you?" Li Qingning looked at his eyes, which could not read any emotion, and asked softly. His heart suddenly began to beat wildly.


    Feng Yifei''s lips moved, and the furrow on his face seemed deeper. After a while, he slowly said, "Oh, nothing. I just want to say that it''s cold outside. Miss Li should pay attention to catching a cold."


    A faint loss suddenly flashed in her eyes. She gave a smile and nodded politely. Then she turned around and walked out of Feng''s house.


    When she walked out of the gate of Fengjia, the snow began to float outside, and fell on her face, forming a small cold touch, but it was far less than one in ten thousand of the coldness in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and squeezed the dry and cold air into her lungs. Just now, the sour feeling in her stomach finally came down, and her lethargic head became sober.


    She looked back at Fengjia''s villa. Maybe it was the last time in her life to see this man. She couldn''t define what the strong emotion was, whether it was a strong and solid hatred, or a heartache. She didn''t know.


    God has long carefully planted every mine in this world, no one can be spared, all people will be in the continuous cracking sound, blown to pieces.


    When Li Qingning returned home, it was almost time for lunch break. The whole villa was quiet, especially quiet under the snow outside the window.


    She dragged some heavy body slowly into the villa. She wanted to walk directly upstairs, but she didn''t expect to see Lan Qing sitting on the sofa at this time.


    At this time, he should have been drinking coffee in the huge lounge on the 28th floor of the Lancaster group building, reading the financial times or meditating with a glass of whisky, but today, he is sitting quietly in the living room, as if waiting for her.


    He changed his usual black suit and white shirt, wearing a fluffy Navy Blue Pullover Sweater and beige casual pants. The whole person looked warm, making people want to fall into his arms.

 Chapter 503

    "Why are you here?" Li Qingning went to the edge of the sofa, sat beside Lan Qing, leaned into his arms, rubbed against his soft sweater, still faintly emitting a trace of hot cheek, and asked softly.


    Before he could answer, she said with a smile, "you seem to be waiting for me recently. How can you sneak home again?"


    He did not speak, but gently rubbed her head hair with his hand, gently asked: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    His voice sounded so soft, like saying "I miss you", but it made her feel nervous.


    Li Qingning sat up from his arms and said with a faint smile: "ah, nothing, just a little allergic."


    This woman, she never learned to lie. Looking at the five red fingerprints on her face, his eyes tightened little by little, as if standing in a whole black forest, revealing a more murderous atmosphere, like the snow outside the window, silent.


    "Who is it?" Lan Qing stares at her slightly swollen cheek and asks coldly.


    She turned her face and tried to move it away from his eyes. She said, "it''s all said. It''s nothing. Are you tired? Let''s go for a nap. " Then he took his wrist and stood up.


    He also stood up with her, but he pulled her to himself, looked at her cheek carefully, and repeated the question: "tell me, who is it?"


    He has never been a willing to give up easily, not to mention to see his beloved woman''s face do not know where to come from the distinct palm print.


    He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. His tone sounded very indifferent, but Li Qingning knew that this was the expression before he was really angry.


    He raised his other hand, fingertips slightly brushed her face that eye-catching palm print, eyes flashing with heartache, there is a trace of forbearance.


    The cold touch of fingertips made the hot pain on her face slightly relieved, even like a miracle effect. Suddenly, it became less painful, and there was even a trace of warmth in her heart.


    His eyes are full of care, heartache, let her suddenly feel that in this world, even if she has experienced so many unacceptable, like a TV series of bloody things, but at least, there is this man by his side, he makes himself feel that no matter what he is facing, he is not alone, there is always a person in this world, She stood firmly by her side.


    Her mouth involuntarily rippled a smile from her heart. When she looked at him, her eyes looked bright. She held out her hand and held his cool fingers tightly in the palm of her hand.


    "It''s just some misunderstanding. I can handle it myself. Lan Qing, do you know that you are angry for me and want to stand out for me, especially..." speaking of this, I suddenly stopped and looked at him with a smile.


    "What''s special?" He asked her, frowning and lowering his head.


    She stepped forward, tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "special... Sexy."


    After that, he also took the opportunity to print a kiss on his cheek. Then looking at him, the other side of the cheek also dyed a natural blush.


    He turned his lips and said, "don''t think that I will not pursue you for being so close to you. Someone dares to beat my woman. If I know who it is, I will make him return!"


    He had a stubborn expression on his face, but his eyes were full of heartache when he looked at her.


    "Well, I haven''t answered my question. Why did I come back suddenly?" She smiles and hugs his arm, chin against his shoulder, coquettishly asks, conceals the complicated thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Some papers were left in the study." Lan Qing let her rely on her own body, carelessly said.


    With a smile, she curled her lips and said, "obviously, I miss you. I want to come back to see me... I''m sorry to admit that..." she said with a real smile, gently leaning her head on his shoulder, enjoying the peace of mind at this moment.


    But there was still a trace of displeasure in his face, but there was no way to look at her intimate coquetry, so he had to clear his throat, and his tone was still a trace of sullen, "yes, if I don''t come back suddenly, how can I find that you have been beaten so seriously, I..."


    "Well, well, I said it was a misunderstanding. These things... I will handle them myself. Don''t worry." Li Qingning quickly interrupted him, put his head on his shoulder, immersed in the peace of mind at this moment.


    He looked down at her, eyes full of heartache, but her voice sounded soft, let him have no way, raised his hand and rubbed her snow wet hair.


    "You are such a kind woman. How can I rest assured?" He picked eyebrows, tone sounds with a little helpless.


    She hugged his arm, looked up at his good-looking face, coquettishly said: "but there are you by my side, even if it really happened, I am not afraid of it." Then he winked at him.


    But now on the other side of the city, it''s a completely different scene.


    When Feng Chi chased out of the villa, Lin Bai had already started her red Ferrari and disappeared. The engine made a huge roar and disappeared in front of the villa gate like an arrow feather. He quickly got into his car and followed out, only to find that her car had been gone for a long time.


    He drove aimlessly on the road for a while, and the scenes that happened at noon kept coming to his mind. It was like falling into the second dimensional space. During this whole noon, everyone seemed very strange, abnormal, even abnormal. If the world is not mad, it is himself.


    He held the steering wheel tightly, and the upset expression on his face became more obvious. It''s snowing more and more. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. It seems to bury the whole world.


    When he looked up again, he found that the windshield was covered with a thin layer of snow. He simply parked his car by the side of the road and quietly looked out of the window.


    The sky is like an unclean mirror, reflecting the depressed world. He suddenly remembered a sentence he saw in a dream of Red Mansions when he was a child, "it''s a piece of white land. It''s really clean."


    For a moment, he couldn''t see clearly, and everything seemed vague and in a trance.


    He sighed softly, turned around and drove towards the villa of the Lin family.


    Soon after, his car stopped in front of the door of the Lin villa. He saw the eye-catching red and knew that she was in the house, but his feet stopped.

 Chapter 504

    In front of the gate of Lin''s villa, a servant was clearing the snow in front of the villa. He was covered with snow, but he was still concentrating on clearing a road in the snow.


    Feng Chi raised his hand to ring the doorbell and just touched the cold metal button, but he stopped. A whirlpool suddenly appeared in his mind, which sucked all his thoughts into it and rotated at high speed.


    Suddenly feel tired, very tired, so continuous chase let him suddenly began to doubt the meaning of this seemingly endless chase. He lowered his eyes, turned and walked slowly towards his car.


    Lin Bai, holding the phone tightly in her hand, stands in front of the bedroom window, which is facing the iron door of the villa. From time to time, she looks at the silent mobile phone screen, and then looks at the familiar figure standing in front of the villa door for some time, then turns around and leaves. Her face was ugly, as white as snow on the grass in front of the villa.


    The whole world is covered by a vast white, and the light of light white leaking from the crevice of clouds makes the world open.


    She watched the servant in front of the villa shrink his neck and walk towards the room with stubborn pride on his face.


    It''s Christmas Eve in two days.


    When Feng Chi got home, he was sitting in the living room drinking tea. There was a faint fragrance of tea in the whole living room. When he sat opposite Feng Yifei, he raised his head and his eyes brushed his face lightly.


    He could not understand the emotion surging from his eyes, and asked him in a low voice: "where''s Lin Bai? Have you got it? "


    Feng Chi turned his head and looked at the snow outside the window. A smile flashed from the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand weakly and said, "no, I don''t want to chase you."


    Feng Yifei suddenly put down his teapot, looked up at his son, half narrowed his eyes, and stared at him motionlessly. He felt like a snake looking at its prey, and there was even a little cold light in his eyes.


    After staring at Feng Chi for a long time, Feng Chi said, "is that Li Qingning, Miss Li, the daughter of Li Tianhao, the former chairman of Haoda group?"


    Feng Chi thought his father would tell him something about Lin Bai, but he asked Li Qingning.


    Naturally, there was a little surprise in his expression, but he couldn''t figure out his father''s intention, so he had to answer: "yes, it''s her, but it''s a pity that her father is not very successful." Then he shook his head with regret.


    "Is her mother Fang Mingzhu, Miss Fang?" Feng Yifei gently lowered his eyes, covered the bottom of his eyes, and tried to make his tone sound without any ups and downs.


    Feng Chi was even more puzzled. "I don''t know. She and I are just friends. We don''t know much about their family, but it seems that her mother passed away very early."


    He really can''t figure it out. First, Li Qingning inquired about his father''s condition inexplicably, and now his father seems to be very interested in this woman.


    The recent series of events have made him deeply doubt whether the world is really crazy.


    The old man bowed his head and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "I went upstairs." He just stood up and wanted to walk upstairs. Feng Yifei stopped him behind him.


    "About you and Lin Bai, I don''t care what happened to you and her or what happened. Anyway, you must coax Lin Bai to get married safely and enter the gate of Fengjia. "


    The unquestionable tone of the order made Feng Chi stop for a moment. He turned his head and looked down at his father sitting on the sofa. The smile on his lips was slightly uninhibited, like an English dandy with a little yuppie flavor.


    "When did you pay so much attention to my love life?"


    Feng Yifei looked up at him, sipped a cup of fresh tea and said, "when did I interfere with your messy feelings? I''m interested in your marriage! You are old and old. What do you look like idling around every day? I think Lin Bai is good. You have to hold it for me. "


    Feng Chi couldn''t help laughing and said, "is Lin Bai good or is the Lin Group in her hand good?"


    "Isn''t that all the same? Besides, don''t you like that girl very much? It''s just that she has Lin''s property in her hand. After you get married, it''s natural for us to help Feng''s family in business... "Feng Yifei narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of merchant''s shrewdness flashed in his eyes.


    Speaking of this, Feng Chi''s chest suddenly surged with a stream of blood, which made the smile on his face look stiff. He seemed very angry and smiling. He lowered his eyes and nodded. After a period of silence, he looked up at the man who was still sitting there.


    "So in your eyes, my marriage with Lin Bai is just a good business with considerable value? Dad, my marriage, my happiness, in your eyes, is the equivalent exchange of goods


    He stares at Feng Yifei''s face for nearly 30 years and suddenly feels strange.


    However, the face with some traces of years is still indifferent and indifferent to his questioning.


    "What''s your hurry? I am your Lao Tzu, how can I not hope you to be happy, but you also know that the business of Fengjia has been under the pressure of LAN family. How can you be happy without capital? Don''t I think it''s all for you? "


    "Anyway, even if Lin Bai and I want to get married, we won''t accept any help from Lin''s family in our business..." Feng Chu lowered her head and flashed a sneer like smile at the corner of her mouth, as if saying to herself, "whether we can get married or not is a matter of two."


    Feng Yifei suddenly stood up from the sofa and strode to him. His eyes were round and he asked: "what did you say?"


    Can seal late just a faint smile, the expression on the face with a little disdain, line of sight fixed at the foot of somewhere, did not answer.


    "I tell you, you must get Lin Bai back! How much work have you spent on her? What''s more, because of your relationship with her, many of the leaders of the group have missed out. Now you tell me that you can''t do it. Do you think you are still the young man who did what he wanted to do? "


    Feng Yifei''s hand trembled slightly, even the gully on his face seemed deeper.


    Feng Chi raised his eyes to his eyes, opened his mouth slowly, and said word by word, "didn''t your marriage with my mother look like a win-win transaction? What happened? Are you happy? How can you be happy once the feelings are mixed with the elements of interests? Don''t you understand that up to now? "

 Chapter 505

    The wrinkles on Feng Yifei''s brows became more and more profound. His eyes were suddenly scarlet, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    But Feng Chi was still reluctant to stop. The strong emotion in his chest made him immersed in the fierce questioning. He looked like a fighter fighting against oppression and striving for freedom. His whole body muscles were tense, and he put up the hardest and sharpest thorn on his body, as if he had forgotten that his father was standing in front of him.


    "You could give up your happiness in return for the present estate, but I can''t. I''m not as great as you. You can''t trade my marriage!"


    His tone is like a machine gun, constantly shooting at Feng Yifei''s heart, but also picking up the memories of the past, the familiar face


    After that, he was finally a little happy, and those more and more heavy emotions in his chest were slightly lighter, so that he could breathe for a moment.


    When reason occupied the peak again, looking at his father''s red face and blue veins on his temples, he gradually weakened and said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. I''ve listened to you since I was young. I can''t give in to this matter. Please don''t interfere." Then he turned and walked upstairs.


    "Yifei..." he didn''t walk out a few steps. As soon as he reached the stairway, he heard a shrill and sharp female voice behind him. If he listened carefully, there were several trills, shouting his father''s name.


    He subconsciously turned around and saw his father still staying on the edge of the sofa. His angry flush did not fade, but there was more pain in his face. His facial features were twisted together, and the familiar face gradually became ferocious and twisted.


    He gradually bows down. No matter from the color of his face or from his movements, he looks like a river shrimp about to be cooked. His hands cover his abdomen, and the veins on the back of his hands look so abrupt.


    "Dad..." Feng Chi hesitated for a moment, turned around and ran towards him quickly, holding the figure who was about to fall.


    Although Feng Yifei used this move before in order to force him to ask Lin Bai to win a cooperation case, this time, his performance didn''t look like the real pain, as if every muscle of his body was twitching.


    But fenglaozi''s hand trembled and stubbornly pushed him away. His voice was very sharp because of the pain. "Get out of here, I don''t have a son like you!"


    Aunt Xu rushed to him at this time, helped him with a hand and said, "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. The ambulance will come right away and sit down for a rest. Didn''t the doctor say that? You can''t be angry now... "Her voice began to tremble slightly, with a little cry.


    "I''m... OK!" With her help, Feng Yifei sits on the sofa with his body bent and trembling, but his whole body is still shaking like an electric current. Fine sweat oozes out of his forehead, which seems to be out of place with the cold weather outside the window. The painful expression on his face has never gone away.


    Aunt Xu sat on one side and supported him. Before long, she began to cry, as if the problem was really serious. "You always feel that your body is OK. If you don''t listen to me, you won''t listen to the doctor... How long are you going to hide from him..."


    She looked up at Feng Chi, who was standing quietly, and said, "Xiao Chi, I know you always have a problem with me, but do you really care about your father? How much did he pay for you and how much did he worry? Why can''t you just obey him and have to screw with him? The doctor said that emotional excitement is very bad for your father''s illness. Why are you still so immature... "


    "My father is not ill!" Feng Chi suddenly roared, and even scared aunt Xu into a daze. He looked at him with wide eyes, as if he had forgotten to sob.


    "Even if I''m sick, my father''s body is dragged down by you. Do you think I don''t know? You are only ten years older than me. What kind of elder are you here? I tell you, it''s not your turn to teach me! "


    At the moment, Feng Chi was like a hedgehog standing up in front of the enemy, with a touch of scarlet in his eyes. He stared at Aunt Xu''s eyes and growled in a low voice. It sounded like an angry lion.


    Master Feng got up from the sofa with his teeth clenched, as if he had used all his strength to round his face. His face changed from pig liver color to iron blue. He had never seen such a face before, and it was shocking to see it at a glance.


    "Pa", the whole world seems to be quiet, this clear sound reverberates in the spacious and bright living room above.


    Aunt Xu also stopped sobbing. At that moment, everyone seemed to forget to breathe.


    Even though Feng Chi was strong and strong, he was still reeled by the slap. He almost didn''t stand firm. Then he felt a burning tingle on his face, like a Christmas fireworks on his cheek, and a few threads of blood came from his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s because I''m so used to you that I want you to say something like this Feng opened his eyes angrily. After that, he fell down to the side of the sofa.


    "Yifei!"


    "Dad


    Feng Chi covered his face with one hand. After seeing this scene, he almost cried out with aunt Xu at the same time.


    However, no matter what kind of shouting, Feng Yifei seemed to be unable to hear any more. He fell straight down on the sofa, his face was livid, and his two lips were stubbornly pressed together. His face was still thin with anger, but he suddenly looked a lot older.


    When Feng Chi stood outside the VIP ward of the hospital, the corridor was empty, and even a little cold air seemed to pass his face occasionally. The hospital was probably the coldest place on Christmas Eve.


    He looked back at the ward behind him. Mr. Feng was lying in the middle of the pale ward. The white walls, white sheets and everything looked so empty that even the people who were lying in it seemed a little pale.


    Aunt Xu is always at the edge of the hospital bed, holding his hand gently, like a lonely planet waiting quietly beside the star, silent in the boundless darkness, emitting a weak light.


    He used to think that this woman was only with her father for his money, but now it seems that he suddenly can''t understand this woman.


    Although she really loves money, her eyes when she looks at her father are really soft and quiet. When she sees him fall, her face is also full of anxiety and confusion. Those looks are so real and unbearable.


    It turns out that my view of the world has always been one-sided.

 Chapter 506

    Chest rolled a burst of bitterness after a burst of emotion, Feng Chi stood at the door of the ward, looking at his father through the small window, his heart suddenly very scared. It''s like the big tree that you''ve been relying on suddenly collapses its seemingly impregnable haven.


    He took out his cell phone and just wanted to call Lin Bai. When he was so helpless and at a loss, he suddenly just wanted to hear her voice. Even if she scolded him angrily, he could feel at ease.


    Although not long ago, he gave up to apologize and explain to the woman, but now, like a dying fish, he needs the woman''s voice to blow away those helpless, lost and sad emotions from his heart.


    There were several dim lights at the end of the hospital corridor. It was still in the afternoon, but the whole sky seemed to darken impatiently. The heavy gray pressed down and made him gasp.


    He just wanted to say sorry, but a low and magnetic voice came from the receiver.


    "Hello?"


    He suddenly hung up in a bit of a panic, although it seemed particularly annoying.


    He leaned against the corridor of the hospital and looked at the little light coming out of the window at the end of the corridor. His eyes did not blink, but he did not know what he was thinking at that moment. He just felt that his mind was very confused and his chest was like being pressed by a huge stone.


    "Are you Feng Yifei''s family member?" Because it''s in the VIP ward, even the doctors are polite, and they seem to be very kind and kind without the momentum of separation.


    Feng Chi took back his confused thoughts and nodded to the doctor.


    The middle-aged doctor''s face is still with a spring breeze like smile, let him a tight heart slightly eased down.


    But the next time, he will immediately realize that in this world, when the doctor is black to you, it doesn''t mean that you are incurable; On the other hand, when the doctor gives you a warm smile like a relative, it doesn''t mean how optimistic the situation is.


    He followed the doctor into the office with a somewhat wooden expression. For the next half an hour, he listened quietly to the doctor''s professional explanation of the long-standing condition of his father, but he never knew it clearly.


    The doctor''s mouth kept opening and closing. Although his tone was very soothing and his voice was very soft, Feng Chi still felt chilly behind him. His scalp felt numb as if he had been pulled by a big hand. Every word of the doctor was beating his Sutra repeatedly.


    In this process, he clearly witnessed that his heart, like a dark sea, was penetrated little by little by the strong and dazzling sunlight, and finally became gray.


    When he walked out of the doctor''s office, he suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was extremely cold, and even the exhaled air would immediately turn into white fog. So this winter, so cold.


    Sitting in the corridor of the hospital, the doctor''s words constantly echoed in his ears: "your father''s condition is not optimistic, the symptoms of liver cirrhosis are deteriorating, and the symptoms of early liver cancer appear. Now we can only take the most traditional drug therapy, and then stay in hospital for a period of observation. Maybe..."


    When the doctor said this, he helped the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his throat moved up and down. It seemed that it was something hard to say. In fact, it was really something that was not easy to accept: "if the disease continues to develop, then liver transplantation may be needed. Please make preparations as soon as possible."


    Feng Chi just sat on the corridor of the outer space of the ward. A few hours later, night fell on the city again.


    The atmosphere of Christmas is more and more intense. All the streets are illuminated with various colorful neon lights. Although the streets are full of cold atmosphere, it has not affected people''s enthusiasm for the festival.


    Businesses have seized the opportunity to build momentum, hanging out a very exciting discount. The shop windows are decorated with all kinds of candy and gifts. Everywhere is full of joy and beauty.


    He leaned his head against the wall of the corridor and looked at the door of the ward, but never had the courage to push it open.


    In these hours, he sent three messages to Lin Bai.


    "Where are you?"


    "Still mad at me? I can explain what happened during the day. Something happened here


    "Can you call me back? I miss you so much


    He holds the mobile phone, looking forward to the mobile phone screen being lit up by the message, but as time goes by, the mobile phone has not been ringing. He repeatedly presses the power button of the mobile phone to light up the screen, but there is still no message.


    The mobile phone screen saver is a picture of Lin Bai dancing with local people in a straw skirt in Hawaii that year. In such a warm sun, her smile even more brilliant than the sun, looks warm so dazzling, according to his chest a dull pain.


    After rising from his chair, he took a deep breath and went into the ward. Feng Yifei has fallen asleep, aunt Xu is also lying in his hand. After hearing the sound of the door, she gets up and turns to check.


    After seeing him, he didn''t say anything. He just grinned at him. The smile looked a little forced, with a bit sad. In the dim light, he even seemed to see her eyes slightly red.


    This made his heart more depressed, kept breathing deeply, and sucked the air full of disinfectant into his chest.


    He nodded to her and motioned for her to come out and speak.


    Aunt Xu turned her head to see feng Yifei, who had fallen into a deep sleep but still slightly frowned. She gently got up and walked towards him.


    In the corridor, Feng Chi leaned against the cold wall of the corridor. Looking at the woman who had always been delicate but looked very haggard today, she rolled her Adam''s apple up and down and asked faintly, "when did it happen? Why don''t you tell me? "


    His chest heaved up and down, as if suppressing the inner anger. Who else could he send it to? What should be the most strange now is not himself? As his father''s only son, it seems that he has never done anything for the family for so many years.


    "It''s your father... He... He doesn''t want you to have psychological burden. Xiao Chi, your father said that you have always been a person who likes freedom. He doesn''t want to restrain you with his own illness... Sorry... I... I also want to tell you, but you also know his temper..."


    Aunt Xu stood on one side of the corridor, wringing her overcoat belt with her fingers. Her tone was light, as if she could not feel any emotion.

 Chapter 507

    Feng Chi stood there stiffly, and heard his neck making a "click" sound. A kind of fatigue from the depth of his body, like a huge cold current in winter, enveloped him in an instant.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to think about anything. He just wanted to soak himself in the steaming bathtub, and then when his whole blood was boiling, he fell into the big bed of the bedroom.


    But in this world, there is not only one tone. For example, at the moment, he is experiencing a gray depression, but in other parts of the city, there are all kinds of happy dramas.


    Sentimental Piano Music and cheerful Symphony constantly interweave and mix, all the emotions together, rendering Fangda until the whole world is filled.


    In this seemingly disorderly music, but in fact there are rules to follow, the whole city ushered in the last national Carnival of the year.


    On the way back to the villa, Feng Chi''s mobile phone was always lying quietly in the co driver''s seat, just like he didn''t turn it on, which made his heart cold and cold.


    The car was driving very slowly. He looked coldly at the cold and busy city, and the cars around him honked their horns discontentedly. He saw in his rearview mirror that the driver of the BMW was holding the steering wheel. He looked like he was saying something angrily. Then he rolled the window and held out his hand to his middle finger.


    The cold wind came in through a crack in the window and slapped him in the face. At the end of the day, he simply turned around and drove towards Lan Kwai Fong.


    LAN villa, such a big house has long been decorated with a festive atmosphere. This is probably the most lively and warm Christmas in so many years.


    Lan Qing told the housekeeper to set up a Christmas tree in the living room early in the morning. According to the housekeeper, it was cedar that was specially airlifted back from the United States.


    It is decorated with colorful lights, candy and dolls. There is a bright yellow five pointed star at the top of the tree. There are large and small gift boxes under the Christmas tree.


    Sisi has been thinking about those beautifully wrapped gifts for a whole day, but she never gets Lan Qing''s consent, so she has to watch them eagerly.


    In the evening, Lan Qing just nodded, she ran to the tree to choose the gift box of cartoon wrapping paper.


    "Don''t you open the presents?" Lan Qing took her Li Qingning''s shoulder in one hand, and her voice sounded like the warm yellow light like honey on the Christmas tree.


    She looked at him with wide eyes and said, "and my present?"


    "Of course... How could I forget my most important person?" With a natural expression on his face, he raised his hand and rubbed her hair. He came close to her ear and whispered, "go and find out which one I prepared for you. If you find it, you will get a reward."


    She had a happy smile like a child on her face. Then she ran to Sisi and squatted down to join the ranks of opening gifts. Lan Qing stood and looked at them, with a gentle smile like honey in her mouth.


    Squatting beside a pile of gifts, Li Qingning carefully scanned every gift box waiting to be opened one by one, and soon fixed his eyes on a delicate gift box wrapped in a light cyan dark paper, which was not very big and eye-catching, and then carried it out of a group of gifts with a smile.


    Lan Qing saw that she was carefully removing the gift box, and her smile deepened a little.


    After unpacking the wrapping paper, a delicate dark red velvet jewelry box appeared. She gently opened the jewelry box, and a familiar looking Brooch came into view.


    The delicate and complex vine flowers intertwine with each other. The delicate petals made of white jade shine with warm light under the illumination of the crystal lamp in the living room. In the meantime, there are many tiny diamond inlays, which look elegant and dazzling.


    She recognized this brooch at a glance. When she was in the United States, she won the prize as a new designer for the first time. Later, she was privately collected by a Chinese woman entrepreneur at a high price. She never thought that she could see this brooch again, which is of great significance to her.


    She came up to him with the box with the brooch in her hand. When she looked at him, her eyes twinkled. "How did you find it?"


    "Is there anything else in the world that I can''t find?" He winked at her mysteriously with a smug look in his eyes.


    She lowered her head and chuckled, muttering: "narcissism..."


    "What did you say?" Pretending to be threatening, he held out his hand to stop her slender waist and took her into his arms.


    Li Qingning''s face flushed slightly. She looked back at Sisi. She was still immersed in the joy of a pile of gifts. She didn''t care to distract her attention. Then she turned back and gently pushed his chest and said, "the child is still here..."


    He let her go with a smile and said, "that lady he is my partner, but she loves this brooch very much, so... I sold my beauty and asked her to transfer this brooch to me at a high price..."


    "You dare!" Her hand clenched into a fist, and she gave him a heavy or light thump on the chest.


    With a smile, he ran over her shoulder, hugged her in his arms, gently stroked her back and said, "I dare not, my beauty is only for you to enjoy."


    Leaning against his broad chest and listening to his powerful heartbeat, Li Qingning suddenly felt that happiness seemed to come quietly to her life, like having a sweet and beautiful dream. If it was really a dream, she would like to exchange her whole life for this dream and not wake up.


    The music of Christmas is flowing slowly in the living room, and it''s snowing outside the window again. Everything seems to be so appropriate and immersive.


    Listening to his heartbeat, she suddenly remembered something, looked up at him, said: "you just said, if I accurately find out the gift, there will be a reward?" Such height difference makes her only look up at his side face and smile like a little girl.


    Isn''t there a saying that the best love is that he dotes on you as a daughter? At this moment, Li Qingning suddenly had a feeling of being spoiled. This feeling turned out to be so wonderful.


    Lan Qing lowered her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were full of doting and love. She tilted her head and pretended to be thinking seriously. Then she lowered her head close to her ear, and her warm breath sprayed on her face. After a long time, she slowly said, "the reward is... We''ll go back to our room tonight to cash in."


    He said, looked up at him, the corner of his mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, the light in his eyes looked more charming, let her cheek blush like the red candy on the Christmas tree.


    The beauty of the world is not everyone can enjoy, want to get happiness must sacrifice some things, such as time.

 Chapter 508

    He Jiawen rubbed his sour eyes, looked up from a pile of books full of figures, and then dialed the assistant''s phone. The phone sounded very noisy, full of Christmas Eve revelry.


    He simply told her to buy two cups of black coffee when she went to work tomorrow morning. Then he hung up the phone and stood up. Looking from the high office building of Lin''s group, he could see the whole Carnival city.


    After so many years, he seems to have been used to a person. No matter what festival, it''s Bachelor''s day for him. He quietly does the planned things, and then quietly waits for the dawn.


    In fact, this is not bad, there is not too much desire, hope will not have so much trouble.


    Brad nest in his apartment, took out a old disc, put it into the projector, turned off all the lights, poured a glass of red wine, nestled on the carpet in front of the sofa, quietly staring at the projector projected on the wall full of time feeling picture.


    When the hero and heroine embrace each other affectionately, his nose suddenly gets sour. He raises his hand and rubs his nose. He refuses to face himself and remembers the fact of Li Qingning.


    But even if he strongly denied that, on the Christmas Eve of her first year in the United States, they were so close to each other, side by side, on the sofa, watching this old literary love movie.


    The picture projected on the white wall was flowing slowly, and he suddenly felt a trance of sadness and moving. Now, is she embracing that man to spend the night that should be lively?


    He looked at the snow outside the window, still can''t help but think of the good time he had with her.


    On this busy Christmas night, a corner of the city plays the strongest syllable of tragedy.


    After entering Lan Kwai Fong, Feng Chi found that even the night show was full of festival atmosphere. As soon as he entered the hall, there was a green Christmas tree in the middle, but it was decorated with wine bottles of various colors.


    He grinned, put his hand in his pocket and walked towards the hot music. Although it''s snowing and freezing outside, it''s still warm as summer inside.


    The ambiguous lighting and desire, the heat of hope make the dresses of the girls in the evening show look shorter than those in summer. It seems that as long as you bend over, the scene will be more beautiful.


    Taking advantage of the festive atmosphere, men constantly pour those psychedelic liquid, tease the charming and charming prey around them, and from time to time, through drunkenness, or under the guise of drunkenness, gently pinch the plump parts of those women. Whose prey is it? Or you can say it''s predatory.


    Feng Chi shakes his head and smiles helplessly, but inadvertently, his sight touches a familiar figure. She sat among a group of men, smiling from time to time.


    For a moment, he was in a trance. He suddenly thought of the embarrassment and disdain on her face when he brought her to the night show for the first time five years ago. But now, she is perfectly integrated into such a scene.


    All of a sudden, he felt cold all over. Although the heat of the surrounding atmosphere was soaring and the DJ was on the stage shouting with 12 points of passion, he still felt like a cold observer.


    Maybe there is telepathy between people. Otherwise, how could Feng Chi just look up and see Lin Bai when she was standing nearby?


    "Mr. Lin, why don''t you drink?" The partner sitting next to her ear, a hand on her exposed thigh, palm with hot heat, exuding desire. The original temperature of hope rubbed back and forth on her smooth thigh.


    With a shudder all over her body, she drew back her eyes, turned to smile at the man, leaned over and drank a glass of wine. Although that smile is false, it still stirs the heartstrings of men.


    It has to be said that Feng Chi was born to be the king of nightclubs. Although he did nothing, he just stood there quietly and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    A group of women, like smelling the smell of prey, shuttled around Feng Chi in the crowd and said, "Oh, isn''t this Feng Shao?"


    "That is, Feng Shao, I haven''t come out to play for a long time. Do you remember us?"


    "Is Feng Shao changing people recently? Why can''t he even see him?"


    Feng Chi suddenly raised the corner of his mouth with a little ruffian smile, stretched his arm over their shoulders, and said with a smile: "all come out for the festival, which one? It''s my treat tonight! "


    Finish saying, embracing that group of night show girls of heavy makeup to walk toward another card seat.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Bai''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, but she tried her best to hold back the warm liquid.


    Of course, she couldn''t cry. She took a deep breath and controlled not to blink her eyes to avoid tears falling down. She shouldn''t cry. How can she cry? The wrong person is clearly not her.


    She watched Feng Chi''s figure gradually disappear in the surging crowd, holding up a glass of wine with a smile, lifting her neck and pouring it into her throat, as if it could alleviate the psychological pain.


    The cool liquid stimulated her esophagus, which not only didn''t make her feel relieved, but also made her stomach cramp. Today


    One of her subordinates covered her stomach consciously. It suddenly occurred to her that at this time in the past, Feng Chi would always appear in the company with a thermos bucket. It contains all kinds of soups he cooked himself, sometimes red dates and longan, sometimes black chicken and medlar.


    He is such a proud person, but for her willing to learn to do, think of here, she suddenly want to cry.


    As the pain swept through her body again, she pushed aside the man''s arm on her shoulder, stood up and rushed out.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin... we haven''t talked about cooperation yet!" The young man yelled at her back, but just as he yelled out, his voice was drowned in the sound of enthusiastic music.


    After seeing her figure, Feng Chi, who was sitting in the card seat not far away, kept telling himself not to look at her and not to pay attention to her existence. But today''s date suddenly flashed in his mind. He thought that it should be the most painful day of every month for her. However, he subconsciously pushed away the woman who stuck to him and followed him regardless.


    "Well, where are you going?" He strode towards the door and ran after her for fear of missing her again. Finally, he saw her walking out slowly at the gate of the night show.


    She used to wrap her hand tightly around her tight coat and bow slightly, but when she turned around to see him, she seemed to be in a state of fighting for a moment and stood up and looked at him coldly.


    "I thought it was Mr. Feng, but does it matter to you where I go?" She is extremely indifferent, but also attached a beautiful and alienated smile.

 Chapter 509

    Maybe it''s because of standing a little far away. Lin Bai didn''t find it. In Feng Chi''s eyes, there were layers of dark sadness. His eyes looked particularly moist, flashing with a moist light, and a layer of fog formed on his long eyelashes.


    He took a long breath. His face looked very peaceful. Then he stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t be angry with me, OK? Stop it, OK? What you see is not the truth. I know you don''t like Li Qingning. I will try my best to avoid contact with her in the future. Don''t be capricious, OK? I know you must be very sick now. I''ll take you home


    However, life is not a series. It doesn''t sound sensational music when it''s warm and romantic, and it doesn''t let the heroine respond cleverly and meekly when she''s holding the heroine overbearing. The bridge in life rarely plays a soft movement when it needs forgiveness and tenderness.


    It has plots that can never be guessed.


    Lin Bai is still immersed in the high spirited fighting state. She is not only angry at seeing the wrong person in Feng''s home, but also his silence and non explanation. She has been dazzled by the anger, and she is still suffering from dysmenorrhea, just like a bloody female soldier.


    What she can never tolerate is betrayal and neglect. That indifferent attitude is a kind of blasphemy to her feelings.


    In a short time, she put up all the thorns on her body, pushed him away and said, "Feng Chi, you are too self righteous. Who do you think you are? If you want to hang me on one side, hang me on the other side. If you want to find me back and make up, make up. Do you think Lin Bai has to be you? Time will prove everything. This is true. I think we all know that we should not continue to waste time and effort on people who don''t care about being unworthy. Do you understand what I said? "


    "How can I not care about you? I... "The revolving door kept turning. From time to time, there was a cold wind blowing in through the door. Feng Chi''s eyes were red with the wind.


    Lin Bai raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a cold light in his dark eyes and a sneer.


    He looked down at her eyes and said, "there''s a reason why I didn''t look for you these two days. I can explain it. But that night, I called you. Why is another man answering the phone? Can you explain it?"


    Lin Bai didn''t answer and looked at him in silence. There were no waves and emotional ups and downs in his eyes.


    They were filled with silence and the vague and noisy music around them. His eyes became more and more red in Lin Bai''s silence.


    After a while, Feng Chi took a deep breath, but to smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed some sour nose, said: "since you don''t want to say it, that''s OK."


    Looking at the silent Lin Bai in front of him, he suddenly felt strange. He felt tired from the depth of his body. He had hardly closed his eyes to wait by the hospital bed for days. It was like a huge cold current in winter, wrapping him in an instant.


    Even if he explained how his father''s situation was not optimistic, in her eyes, he was also making excuses. He sounded like a wretch. Just forget it.


    He dropped his eyes, nodded gently, and said, "OK, I''ll go. You should pay attention to your body. Don''t drink during physiological period."


    She stood in the same place, biting her teeth, saying nothing. Her nose was sour, and her eyes suddenly felt a sharp tingle. But she controlled it very well, and always looked indestructible.


    At the moment when he turned around, she suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "OK, you go, then you give me back the contract I got for you and the cooperation Lin gave you all these years!"


    "I''ll give it back to you." He didn''t look back. Before he went out, his voice was husky by the cold wind outside, so she didn''t see him. He became a little scarlet.


    If life is a movie, then in such a moment, probably with the sound of very sad music, flowing out from the picture.


    Those sad notes, all the sadness and sadness, rendering amplification, and then spread all over the world, but this is the reality.


    The reality is that the Christmas lights are still on. When it''s near zero, the atmosphere becomes more and more intense. The discount promotion of major shopping malls in the city ushers in the biggest strength of the year. All people are reveling in this evening.


    Lin Bai watched Feng Chi walk away slowly and disappear in the heavy snow of Christmas. He raised his hand and straightened the hair scattered on his cheek, and walked out of the revolving door slowly.


    She got into the Ferrari parked at the door, and the engine went away after a brief roar.


    Feng Chi stood not far away, looking at the direction she left. He thought, this is the woman I have loved for more than five years, this is my love. She started the car with great calmness and left her world with great speed.


    He opened his mouth to breathe more cold but sobering air, but he didn''t know when the corner of his eyes exuded a little crystal tears. The cold wind was squeezed into his lungs like mercury, and clenched his heart in an instant.


    A few minutes after the clock struck at 0 o''clock on Christmas day, Du Zihao got up from his chair and stretched himself a lot. Then he received a call from Lan Qing.


    After pressing the answer button, before he had time to complain, he heard Lan Qing''s voice full of deep anxiety, "come to the villa immediately, right now." After that, he hung up.


    He could not help feeling a little sad. He sat down in his chair and lamented that he had to do research on Christmas Eve and was called upon by unscrupulous capitalists. But at the same time, he did not dare to neglect and packed up his medicine box and walked towards the door.


    Let''s turn the clock back to half an hour ago. Li Qingning is sitting on the bed with a pillow watching TV. The brooch is on the bedside table beside her hand. She turns her head and looks at it from time to time, with a sweet smile on her lips.


    Then Lan Qing came out of the bathroom with only a narrow towel around his waist. Although the air conditioner in the room was warm as spring, his costume was still out of place on this cold snowy night.


    Seeing that he was almost red and naked, Li Qingning suddenly burst out laughing and said, "you look like this, especially the statue called..."


    Lan Qing, who was going to seduce her, looked a little unhappy at the moment. Then he deliberately made a few movements to highlight his formed muscles, and said haughtily: "don''t I look better than those sculptures?"


    Li Qingning fell on the bed with a smile, looked at the corner of his mouth, showed a charming smile, and then pulled off the towel.

 Chapter 510

    Lan Qing''s body is extremely full of lines, and there are not dried water drops, wide chest and obvious abdominal muscles, as well as... Inside the triangle, a... Full part under the pants.


    Li Qingning can hardly breathe. The air is filled with the pleasant and refreshing smell of his body just after bathing. With a strong smell of androgen, she blushes and buries her face in the soft quilt with a very shy smile.


    "Enough of that?" He pretended to stare coldly at the woman on the bed, and then continued to murmur to himself, "well, it''s time to give back time." With that, he rushed to the bed like a tiger, pressing her under his body.


    "What are you doing?" She was like a frightened fawn, smiling and pushing, which ignited the primitive desire in his body.


    He stopped all his movements for a short time, and tilted his head to think about it, but his body was getting hotter and hotter? There is a reward for guessing the gift At the end of the speech, he bowed his head and kissed him.


    "Fart, toss me where is my reward, it''s for you." Li Qingning pushed his chest and snorted.


    "You don''t like it?" He asked with an eyebrow on purpose, and then saw her face become more and more red in her gaze. "Anyway, you didn''t prepare a gift for me, so just use your body to offset it..."


    He said, and nodded slightly, as if very satisfied with his proposal, reached out and turned off the light.


    In the dark, there is a piece of soft jade with warm fragrance, accompanied by a slight gasp and the deep and heavy breathing sound of male hormone. The air is full of tenderness and sweetness, which is so warm compared with the vast snow outside.


    However, when everything went on high, Li Qingning''s voice suddenly became sharp, and her fingertips suddenly tightened, leaving a few stings on his broad back.


    Lan Qing quickly stopped the action under her body and asked softly in her ear: "what''s the matter? Does it hurt you? " With that, her fingers caressed her cheek gently.


    She answered vaguely. After he turned on the wall lamp in a hurry, a small piece of blood came into their eyes at the same time.


    Although Li Qingning tried to be calm, her eyes still showed a bit of panic. A strange feeling came from her lower abdomen, which made her frown tightly.


    Although Lan Qing has never experienced such a situation, he still maintains a basic calm. After putting on his pajamas, he quickly gets out of bed and calls Du Zihao.


    "Don''t be afraid, Du Zihao is coming soon." After he hung up the phone, he left his cell phone aside, sat beside her and comforted her. His warm fingertips slowly slid across her long hair and cheek, making her feel a little relieved.


    At the moment, the flush on her face hasn''t faded yet. If she wants to face Dr. Du like this, she suddenly feels a little embarrassed. She pulls the quilt and says to Lan Qing softly: "otherwise, we''d better go to the hospital?"


    Instead, he laughed and said, "what are you embarrassed about facing him? Don''t worry. Du Zihao is still very professional. When he sees a doctor, you are just his patient. " Said, but also gently pinched her face.


    As soon as Du Zihao came in, he was led upstairs before he could take off his coat. Lan Qing has been waiting for him at the door of the room. He does not know how many times he laments that he is careless in making friends, that he is heterosexual and inhumane, and walks into Li Qingning''s warm room.


    After he asked Lan Qing about the situation, he began to check Li Qingning with a smile on his face.


    She rolled a white eye, looking at Lan Qing, as if to ask him with eyes: "don''t you say he is very professional? What''s the ghost of his smiling face now? "


    Lan Qing stood on the side of the bed, holding his arm and shrugging to her, with a helpless expression on his face, as if to say: "I can''t help it. When I call him here, I''d better bear the evil taste of his resentment."


    After a series of examinations for Li Qingning, Du Zihao simply packed the medicine box, stood up, looked at Lan Qing solemnly, and shook his head heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue Qing''s eyes a tight, voice instantly low down, like the dark night outside the window in general.


    Du Zihao sighed softly and said, "you couple are really young and limitless. They dare to carry out such... Such fierce sports with children. The child is very lucky. Otherwise, tut tut..." he said, shaking his head again and sighing helplessly as if he were an elder.


    "What did you say?" Lan Qing opened his eyes for a moment, took his arm and asked.


    Du Zihao opened his eyes wide and said, "don''t you know?" Then he looked at Lan Qing and shook his head blankly. He looked back at Li Qingning who was leaning on the head of the bed. She also shook her head blankly.


    Then Du Zihao rubbed the beating Temple helplessly and said angrily, "that child''s life is really big enough. It has been nearly nine weeks from the point of view of all kinds of life characteristics, but you didn''t find it!"


    "Li Qingning, no, Mrs. LAN, your heart is really big enough. Don''t you think it''s strange that there is no physiological period for two months?" At this time, he was very professional and asked with a black face.


    The expression on Li Qingning''s face looked aggrieved, but his eyes were still full of excitement. He said: "when I gave birth to Sisi, my body wasn''t well conditioned, and my physiological period was always inaccurate. Once in the United States, I didn''t have it for three months, so I thought..."


    Du Zihao turned his head and looked at Lan Qing solemnly, saying: "as a father and husband, you are too incompetent..."


    Before he finished, Lan Qing''s expression was full of excitement and hugged him hard. They had known each other for so many years, as if it was the first time. He never knew that this man''s strength could be so strong. He was so tied that there was no room for resistance, so he had to turn his white eyes and cough a few times, squeezing out a few words from his throat: "I''m about to suffocate..."


    Lan Qing just let him go, his face is still with that kind of happy and excited expression that he seems to have never seen, like getting the world.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. I''m going to be a father again!" Du Zihao stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist, smashed it on his chest and said, "your child was almost killed by you tonight!"


    After thinking about it, he added: "but after all, you are not afraid to hug me in front of your wife..."


    Before he finished, Lan Qing pushed him aside, sat down by the bed and held Li Qingning''s hand. His voice was filled with emotion that could not be concealed, and he said, "Qingning, do you hear me? We''re going to have another baby. Sissy''s going to have a younger brother! "

 Chapter 511

    Li Qingning looked at his face with a childish happy expression, held his hand in his backhand, and said with a gentle smile, "how do you know it''s my brother..." then he lowered his eyes and said softly, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t notice his arrival... I had nausea a few days ago, and I thought it was bad..."


    "I''m too careless to care about you..." Lan Qing raised her hand and brushed her cheek.


    Du Zihao stood by and looked at the scene of the deep love between the husband and the wife. Suddenly, he felt a great feeling in his heart. However, he pretended to be unfair one after another. He cleared his throat discontentedly and said, "Hey, do you want to show your love in front of me! Is that right for me who just saved your baby? " Said, but also disgruntled to curl his mouth.


    But Lan Qing and Li Qingning, who are going to be parents again, obviously don''t put his words into their ears, but still fall into this great joy.


    He held her tightly in his arms and even bowed his head and gently kissed her on the forehead. He has a fresh smell of body lotion and androgen from his body.


    Du Zihao shook his head helplessly and turned to leave, but Lan Qing stopped him behind him. "It''s too late today. I''ll let the housekeeper clean up the guest room for you."


    Du Zihao turned his head and looked at the man standing behind him with a smile. He sniffed and said, "you still have a little conscience."


    Not long after Christmas, the new year arrived as scheduled, and in the process, Lan Qing has been immersed in this great joy, unable to extricate himself, even sleeping, the corners of his mouth are with a happy arc, the whole person shrouded in a pink soft world.


    At the regular meeting of the company after Christmas, the enigmatic smile on his face all the time made all the senior executives in the room sweat. The whole meeting was hard to sit down and exchange eyes with people around him, guessing what the cold faced president was holding up.


    But until the end of the meeting, he always maintained such an expression, and from time to time looked at the speaker nodded slightly.


    That kind of feeling, how to say, is like the God of death who is covered with black fog. One day, he suddenly smiles at you. Of course, you will doubt whether he is gently waving a life-threatening chain to you.


    On the day before the new year, Lan Qing returned to the villa early. After getting off the bus, he strode to the villa.


    Li Qingning is painting in the sofa with sisiwo, and Xiaohong is standing beside her. Since knowing that Li Qingning is pregnant again, Lan Qing insists on finding a careful and reliable person to follow Li Qingning around and take care of her 24 hours. No matter how she says she can take care of herself, what he says never changes for anyone.


    After entering the villa, he looked around and saw the two familiar figures. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he walked towards the living room.


    He leaned down to kiss Sisi''s little face, then sat beside Li Qingning, holding her shoulder, another hand touched her stomach and said, "how do you feel today?"


    She looked at him with a smile, serious to some naive look, angry and strange way: "less than three months, where can you touch him?"


    But he stubbornly rubbed her belly and said, "we have telepathy between father and son, isn''t it amazing?" There was a little pride on his face.


    "Dad, why do you feel mom''s stomach?" Sisi also came over curiously, looked back and forth between them, and asked.


    With a mysterious smile on his face, he said, "hello to my little brother in my mother''s belly."


    "Little brother, don''t you feel bored in your mother''s stomach? Why doesn''t he come out and play with me? " Sisi was interested in it for a moment and asked with big blinking eyes.


    Li Qingning touched her little face with a smile and said, "he''s too young now. When he grows up, he''ll come out and play with Sisi, OK?"


    Sisi nodded hard, reached out her hand and gently touched her stomach, saying, "Mom, am I from here too?"


    "Well, yes." Li Qingning nodded with a smile.


    "Will mom''s belly be very strong? Does it hurt? " Sissy seemed to be ready to ask endless questions, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Li Qingning tilted his head to think about it, and said, "there is one."


    Sisi touched her stomach again with a sensible face and said, "Mom, then I don''t want to be a little brother. I don''t want your pain."


    Li Qingning suddenly warmed up, shaved her nose, said: "think of this baby will be as lovely as Sisi, mother does not feel pain."


    Lan Qing looked at this scene, the face of happiness more than words. He hugged Li Qingning''s shoulder and said, "after the new year, I want to have a small party to welcome our baby." He said, and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead.


    "No, there''s no one who''s having a party before they''re born." Li Qingning looked at him and shook his head with a smile.


    But he was adamant and said, "let''s make it on the new year''s day. I''ll arrange it. It''s also a new year''s party. Every year in the future, our family will be more and more prosperous. "


    The next few days, the whole LAN villa are busy, as if sounded a major air defense alarm in general.


    Since Du Zihao warned him that he couldn''t touch Li Qingning five months ago, he had no place to vent his strength. After finishing the business of the company, he personally began to plan this new year''s party.


    Li Qingning looked at him seriously every day and personally looked at the party preparation items prepared by the housekeeper. It was as sweet as a very serious thing.


    "This dessert is not particularly attractive. Should our LAN family party be like those mid-range business parties?"


    "All these crystal chandeliers should be replaced. The lights should not be too dazzling. My wife is not used to it."


    "I don''t think we should use the previous set of candlesticks and tablecloths for the overall layout. We should replace them all with new ones, and choose some patterns and styles to show me."


    "Remember to get back the dress I made for my lady and wife on time."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s going on until the day before the party.


    Although the party was not as grand as the last one he held for sissy, it was also very lively. Don''t know Lan Qing is out of what consideration, Li Qingning saw he Jiawen at the party.


    If it''s because they are the brothers of a mother, Brad''s presence has completely messed her up for a few minutes. Of course, she also saw Feng Chi.


    In other ways, it''s more like a small business party.

 Chapter 512

    Li Qingning is wearing a dark green cashmere wrapped dress made by Lanqing in advance. Although she has been pregnant for two months, this dress still makes her perfect figure concave and convex, which is more mature and beautiful than before. With a white cashmere shawl on her shoulders, she looks noble and elegant, But it''s a little more graceful than other rich ladies.


    At the moment, Sisi and Xiao Ke don''t know where to play. Seeing Feng Chi standing in the corner of the living room, she dropped her eyes and walked towards him.


    "Long time no see. How are you?" She stood beside him and looked around. She looked and felt like the underground party during the Anti Japanese war.


    Feng Chi sipped the cocktail in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth, and said: "how to say, everything is OK, but everything is not so good. Managing the enterprise is really more tired than I thought."


    She turned her head in surprise, looked at him with wide eyes, and asked, "didn''t you say that your business doesn''t need your intervention for a while? How suddenly... "


    Her heart suddenly tightened, the cup in her hand almost did not grip.


    "Li Qingning, it''s obvious that some words can''t be said too early. Do you remember what I told you last time that I vaguely heard that my father had some physical problems? Guess what? After you left my house that day, my dad fell down. " A faint radian appeared in the corner of his mouth, like a smile of self mockery.


    "Blame me... What happened that day..." she lowered her eyes, a trace of remorse flashed in her expression. Before she finished, Feng Chi bumped her arm with his elbow, and said with an eyebrow, "I said, when can you get rid of the problem that you like to hold the excrement basin on your head?"


    Lin Bai, who was wearing Armani''s autumn and winter suit, came in from the door at this time, but he happened to see this scene.


    Sometimes, it is countless wonderful coincidences that make life seem high, high tide and exciting.


    The dinner started, with all kinds of exquisite and dazzling silver tableware on the long dining table. The guests sat down one after another with the joy of the new year on their faces. Everything seemed just right.


    Shen Jiawen sits not far from Lan Qing. If Li Qingning is right, he seems to smile at himself, but the smile seems to contain countless contents.


    "What are you looking at?" Lan Qing didn''t know when she had gone behind her. She put one hand on her shoulder. The warmth of her palm seemed to be able to pass on to her skin through the clothes.


    She raised her head to smile at him, and then raised a hand to hold his hand on his shoulder, said: "nothing, just to see where you have gone."


    Lan Qing opened the position beside her with a smile, sat down and said: "just went to arrange the guests, are you hungry? The dinner will begin soon. "


    His voice sounded very gentle, and the soft expression on his face made every woman present admire him.


    At the beginning of the main course, the scene began to quiet down. There were not many people invited to the party, and most of them were familiar faces, so Li Qingning''s tight body relaxed a little.


    Just as she carefully cut the steak in front of her with a knife and fork in her hand, Lin Bai sat not far away from her and laughed, picked up the wine glass in front of her and stood up.


    Sitting beside her, Feng Chi looked at the smile on her face and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    But Lin Bai didn''t pay any attention to his words and went straight to Li Qingning and Lan Qing.


    "Thank you very much for LAN''s always inviting us to spend the new year together, and I heard that... Mrs. LAN is pregnant again. Congratulations..." Lin Bai''s face was smiling with joy. If it wasn''t for the cold light flashing from her eyes, her words would sound very sincere.


    Lan Qing''s eyes lightly swept her, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the light reflected by the crystal lamp reflected his dark eyes.


    Everyone in the audience exchanged their eyes from time to time, guessing the development of the next plot.


    Sometimes, in the perfect with some flaws, as if only in this way can appear more real. Of course, on such a beautiful night, God, the behind the scenes screenwriter, always has a way to make a mess of everything.


    Lin Bai held the goblet between his two slender fingers. Like a queen, his eyes swept over everyone''s face one by one. Then his smile deepened a little. He went to Li Qingning and put his hand on the back of her chair.


    "Congratulations, Qingning. You see, except Lan Qing, all the men around you are here today..." she leaned down to smile, and then stood up straight, "you may or may not know that there are people who secretly love Mrs. LAN here today..."


    When she said this, her eyes fixed on he Jiawen for a few seconds, and she continued: "there are also her predecessors, and... Mrs. LAN and I really know each other for a long time, so that my feelings... Forget it, today is such a happy day, these are not mentioned. Therefore, I would like to sincerely wish her a more wonderful life in the future. "


    The smile on her face became more and more gorgeous, and then poured the red wine from Li Qingning''s head. The red liquid, with a little cold touch, soaked her dress along Li Qingning''s hair.


    "What are you doing?" Lan Qing''s eyes suddenly tighten, stand up, tone with fierce murderous, toward Lin Bai stretch out the black tentacles.


    Lin Bai turned to look at him and said, "brother Qing, how about so many men like Li Qingning? Are you very successful? Today, let me be the bridesmaid to prove that the love between you is stronger than that between you. How? Isn''t that good?... "


    Before she finished, Feng Chi came to her side, pulled her wrist and pulled her out, saying, "I think you are crazy!"


    She kept struggling, high-heeled shoes on the ground askew was dragged out by him, she bit her teeth to want to pull out, but could not resist his strength, "we are not finished? Why do you care about me? Let go of me! You feel bad, don''t you? "


    She really struggled. She lowered her head and took a bite on the back of his hand. There was a layer of water vapor in her eyes. "Feng Chi, you used to protect me." Then he strode to the door.


    Li Qingning sat in the same place, feeling the sweet aroma of wine on his body, and his body trembled slightly.


    As soon as Brad wanted to get up, he saw that Lan Qing had wiped her face with a tissue, and then he helped her to the room.


    "Was she the one who slapped your face before?" There was a stillness of death in his voice, like a young god of death, without any vitality.

 Chapter 513

    Li Qingning looked up at him and said, "these are all misunderstandings. Feng Chi will explain to her clearly. She''s not prejudiced against me for a day or two. "


    "But..." Lan Qing''s tone was full of anger, and there seemed to be a black swamp in his eyes.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and interrupted him, "don''t say it. It''s happened. I won''t see her in the future. Lanqing, I''m tired. I want to have a rest here. Go out and greet the guests."


    She put her hand on the back of his hand and held it. When she raised her head, there was a gentle smile in the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, she has no heart to think about why Lin Bai dislikes her so much. All she thinks about is what Feng Chi said before the dinner.


    Liver cirrhosis into liver cancer... May need liver transplantation... Really... So serious? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, and her body trembled again.


    The bell of new year''s Eve rings, and the whole city is immersed in the joy of leaving the old to welcome the new. People are always like this, full of good expectations for the future, always looking forward to a better life in the new year, and then go round and round, but never tired.


    At this time, the villa of the Lin family was very lonely. Mrs. Lin simply went to Australia for the new year. Besides a few servants, the family also took annual leave.


    Lin Bai stood in front of the French window of the living room and looked out of the window. It seemed that there was a thick white fog floating in the air. There was a kind of lifeless and wet silence between the heaven and the earth. She recalled all kinds of things and suddenly felt a trance. This kind of thing, feelings, will really make people become irrational, become no longer know themselves.


    He Jiawen sat on the sofa behind him, shaking a cup of light blue mojito in his hand, gently raised the corner of his mouth and said, "sister, you are really human. The director of Lin''s group is really fierce..." and he shook his head with a smile.


    She turned and walked to the sofa, raised her leg and gave him a hard kick in the calf. Then she looked at his grinning face and said coldly, "I want you to say something more sarcastic."


    When Lan Qing returns to the room again, Li Qingning has changed his clothes and lies on the bed, with his shoulders undulating slightly. He came to her, leaned over, gently pulled the quilt over her shoulder, carefully tucked it in, and then got up and walked out of the room.


    Sitting in his study, he recalled Lin Bai''s words and her behavior in his mind. His eyes looked very cold, his face looked a little pale, his lips tightly pressed into a sharp line, staring at the documents in his hand.


    He was not a person to bear grudges, but when it comes to Li Qingning, it''s another matter. Originally, he had planned to let Lin go after years of friendship, but now it seems that there is no need.


    The next day after the new year, the weather is surprisingly sunny, the sun is warm caressing every corner of the city, people can''t help but have an illusion that spring is about to bring.


    When Li Qingning walked into the hospital again, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She could even hear the heart beating in her chest clearly, as if she was going to break through her body in the next second.


    The nurses in the hospital already knew her, or because of her identity, they nodded to her with a smile on their faces, and some even said hello to her with a smile.


    "Which is Mr. Feng''s ward, please?" She pulled a little familiar little nurse and asked in a low voice.


    The little nurse looked at her and asked softly, "do you mean Chairman Feng?"


    Her eyes brightened and she nodded.


    "That one." The little nurse pointed to her, looked around quickly and left quickly.


    The VIP floor of the hospital is full of people with status, so it is specially stipulated that the information of patients should not be disclosed casually. But the little nurse recognized Li Qingning, and naturally did not dare to offend her, so she had to point out for her quietly.


    When Li Qingning went to the ward, he hesitated and was in a dilemma.


    People may never be satisfied with the biological, with some, will begin to want more. All she wanted was to meet her father. But after seeing him once, she wanted to spend more time with him. After all, besides sissy, he was the only relative in the world.


    Feng Yifei is the only one in the ward. He sits by the window and looks at the scenery outside through the huge glass window. A small artificial lake is like a dark blue mirror, and the surrounding trees are reflected on the surface of the lake.


    Gradually, he suddenly felt his inner peace. Looking up at the hanging bottle beside the wheelchair, he pulled out a bitter smile and wondered whether people were so calm before they died.


    And Li Qingning, standing outside the ward door, through the small window, looked at his weak back. She kept biting her lips. Standing in the empty and cold corridor, she was so small.


    "Miss Li..." a familiar female voice rang out from behind, with a little surprised voice, which was a little abrupt in the quiet corridor.


    Li Qingning quickly raised his head, wiped the water vapor from his eyes, turned to smile at her, and quickly walked towards the elevator on the floor.


    Maybe it was because she was in such a hurry that a string of things fell out of her pocket, but she didn''t notice it at all, and disappeared in aunt Xu''s sight like she ran away.


    "What''s the matter... Am I so frightening... I don''t know..." aunt Xu shook her head helplessly, but suddenly noticed the crystal necklace shining on the floor.


    Maybe it''s because the floor of the hospital is light, so the string of white crystal falling there doesn''t look very eye-catching.


    She leaned down to pick up the necklace and looked at it carefully. She found that it was nothing special, just ordinary white crystal. Even the pendant was just ordinary water drop shape. She turned her lips and said to herself, "it''s not much better to marry into a rich family..."


    She looked at the elevator and tried to chase her out, but then she looked at the thermos box in her hand, which contained the spareribs soup that had been boiling for ten hours, so she decided to go first and let Feng Chi return it to her another day.


    Thinking about this, he opened the door and went into the ward.


    Feng Yifei turned his head and gave her a light look. Then he turned around, shaking his wheelchair with his hand and clearing his sticky throat. Looking at her strange look, he asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter? Have you seen the doctor in charge? "


    His eyes suddenly fell on the necklace in her hand, and his breath stopped. The expression on his face made people unable to guess his emotion at this moment.

 Chapter 514

    While putting the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table beside the hospital bed, aunt Xu raised the necklace in her hand to him and said, "I just met Mrs. LAN at the door. Oh, the one who came home for dinner last time. She stood at the door of the ward and looked inside, but after seeing me, she left in a hurry like a ghost, and she didn''t find anything."


    He moved his Adam''s apple up and down, swallowed his saliva, and said, "can you show me?"


    Aunt Xu looked at the expression on his face and felt more puzzled. She mumbled and went to give the necklace to him.


    The string of white crystal with a warm and cold touch, so quietly lying in his palm. Though as like as two peas, there are no thousands of identical pieces on the line, but he can be sure of it at the moment he held it in his palm. This is the one he sent to Fang Ming Zhu.


    More than 20 years later, the necklace came back to him again, but it had already changed.


    "What''s the problem?" Aunt Xu asked cautiously and tentatively.


    But he seemed to fall into his own thoughts, and did not answer. There was silence in the air, only the sound of breathing.


    Li Qingning quickly ran out of the door of the hospital. The driver in white gloves was waiting beside the black BMW. When he saw her, he respectfully opened the door and saw her quickly get into the car like an arrow.


    After the door closed, she breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had done something shameful to be discovered.


    After driving for a long distance, she suddenly bent down slowly and began to exhale, but she still couldn''t relieve the urge to cry.


    The driver pulled over anxiously, turned his head and asked respectfully, "are you not feeling well, madam? Do you want to go back to the hospital to see a doctor? "


    She still put her head on the back of the car, raised her hand, and then the car started again.


    The bright sunshine enveloped the whole city, and the golden light melted most of the snow into a pool of water, which was distributed unevenly.


    Until she returned to the villa, her mood could not be calm for a long time. It was like a typhoon that had just landed. It kept roaring in her mind, even the sound of her heart beating was covered up.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Sisi came out of the room, pulled her hand wisely, touched her stomach and said, "did my brother bully you?"


    Li Qingning came back to herself, holding her hand with a smile, and said, "no, maybe I''m a little tired. Mom, go upstairs and sleep for a while. Can you play by yourself?"


    Sissy nodded her head cleverly and turned to walk upstairs.


    When Li Qingning passed the study, she saw Lan Qing''s figure unexpectedly. She clearly remembered that when she went out in the morning, he had already left for the company.


    After hearing the slight noise outside the door, he turned and saw that her expressionless face gradually softened and came towards her.


    "How did you come back?" Her voice sounded very gentle, even with a little bit of weakness.


    He put his hand through her hair, put it on her cheek and said, "I''m a little worried about you. When I came back, I found that you really went out and ran around."


    She laughed. "I''m a little tired. I want to lie down."


    "Good."


    He followed her and went into the bedroom in silence. The light in the corridor was not very good. His eyes were shrouded in a long and narrow shadow, and he could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    She suddenly slowed down, with intuition did not turn back to grasp his hand, Lan Qing was so silent to be held by her, into the bedroom.


    "To the hospital?" As soon as he entered the door, he asked softly.


    She turned her head and looked at him in some surprise, because her mouth was slightly open. After three seconds, she asked, "how do you know?"


    "The disinfectant still smells on you." He grasped her hand with his backhand. "You are pregnant now. Didn''t Du Zihao say that? Your body is a little weak, poor resistance will easily get sick, how to run to the hospital? So disobedient. "


    He pretended to be angry, but his eyes were full of love.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, his expression seemed a little bit heavy, "I went to see him..."


    She didn''t specify who it was, but Lan Qing still knew at the first time who the second person meant, "I know."


    She felt even more surprised. He was too deep, just like installing a micro camera on himself. She looked at him with wide eyes and asked, "how can you..."


    "Fool, Feng Chi has taken over most of the company''s affairs these days. You don''t need to ask him if there is something wrong with Feng Dong." He took her by the shoulder, went to the bed and helped her sit down slowly. Then he touched her head like a child and said, "what''s the matter?"


    She suddenly felt her heart beat a lot slower, and her face began to feel a little heavier. She sighed softly and said, "liver cancer."


    Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear it, but when she said it, her heart still had a sudden pain, and she stretched out her hand to wipe it on her face.


    Lan Qing''s indifferent eyes were a little distressed. She held out her hand and let her lean on her arms. She said, "don''t you mean you don''t want to recognize him? Why do you care so much? "


    "But he..." she gently closed her eyes, "after all, it''s my father, the man my mother loved so much."


    He didn''t go on talking. He just patted her on the back.


    In the hospital.


    "Call Feng tardy." Feng Yifei held the necklace tightly in his hand, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Although aunt Xu was puzzled, she looked at him with a serious expression and didn''t dare ask any more questions. She turned and took out her mobile phone from her handbag to call Feng Chi. Before long, he appeared in the ward with a worried face, until he saw his father sitting there with a sigh of relief.


    Sitting in the wheelchair beside the hospital bed, Feng Yifei looked out of the window. When he walked in from the door, he could only see his side face. The whole person seemed to be enveloped in a thin layer of mist. He seemed to have no expression, but he seemed to be immersed in a great sadness.


    "Coming?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Feng Yifei turned his head and glanced at him faintly. Then he said to Aunt Xu, "go home first. I have something to say to Xiao Chi."


    "What do you want to hide from me? Who will take care of you when I leave... "Aunt Xu''s expression flashed a trace of displeasure and said reluctantly.


    But then, the impatience flashed on Feng Yifei''s face still made her drop her eyes and walk silently towards the door of the ward, and shut the door.

 Chapter 515

    After aunt Xu left, Feng Yifei stretched out his hand, and the necklace lay quietly in his palm.


    Feng Chi looked at his father and asked, "this is..."


    "You go to give it back to Li Qingning, by the way..." he turned his head out of the window and continued: "by the way, help me bring her a message. If I have a chance, I hope I can see her again and have a good chat with her. It''s the last wish of a dying man like me."


    "Dad! What are you talking about? " Feng Chi suddenly stood up and felt his heart was tight.


    Feng Yifei raised his eyes and looked at him, frowned and said, "you''re so grown-up. Why are you still so upset? I didn''t say your father will die soon."


    Feng Chi swallowed a few drops of saliva and slightly adjusted his breath. Suddenly, he seemed to react. He took the necklace and asked suspiciously, "Why are you looking for her?"


    "The seeds planted in the past will take root one day. I hope you can face this problem maturely. Dad, time is running out. I don''t want to leave the world with regret."


    I don''t know if it was Feng Chi''s illusion or if he really saw it. His father''s eyes even seemed to be a little red.


    He was shocked to his senses by the atmosphere of silence. In the cold light of the hospital, his father was like sitting in a sad movie.


    "You mean..." Feng Chi''s voice sounded a little untrue. Suddenly he remembered that when he was a child, his mother would cry and accuse him when she was very angry. Since there was a woman in her heart, why did she want to marry her? Why did she want to destroy the possibility of her life''s happiness?


    At that time, my father would hide in his study in silence, and then smoke one by one. Often when he pushed open the door of his study, he would be choked by the strong smell of tobacco and coughed fiercely.


    He will always remember his father''s sad side face shrouded in white smoke. Later, he seemed to have an instinctive resistance to the smell of tobacco. Whenever he smelled the smell, he would frown. In addition to his physiological reaction, he would always remember the scene he saw when he was a child.


    Feng Yifei slowly raised his eyes to look at him, and then nodded slightly. His turbid eyes seemed to twinkle with some crystal light. "When you brought Miss Li to our house for the first time, I was in a trance for a moment. I thought she was standing in front of me. To tell you the truth, they look so much alike. At that time, I had guessed that Miss Li was her daughter. But I didn''t expect that... She still has this necklace... "


    "She has passed away for so many years. I haven''t been able to see her since then. Maybe we are really predestined, but... I still owe her a word of sorry... Seeing Li Qingning again can be regarded as an end to my mind."


    He seems to have aged a lot overnight. His face is engraved with the traces of years. After he lives in this ward, he grows deeper and deeper, and no longer has the courage and strength of the past.


    Feng Chi lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll ask her out."


    Although he couldn''t understand his father''s intention, he couldn''t bear to refute his father''s old attitude, for the person he loved had been away from the world for so long, and it was just sad to see her again.


    When he opened the door of the ward, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. Subconsciously looking back, my father has shaken his wheelchair and returned to the window. He looks up at the window quietly, just like an indifferent spectator, facing the world calmly and calmly.


    In any case, he would not let his father leave the world like this. His hands holding the handle consciously tightened, then opened the door and went out.


    When Feng Chi calls, Li Qingning is holding Lan Qing and specially orders the cook at home to pour down the stewed ginseng chicken soup for her.


    The rich taste of ginseng made her frown and want to give up, but Xiaohong stood beside her with a face that was not discussed, staring at her without blinking. She used the look of prayer to indicate that after several times of fruitless, she simply pinched her nose, raised her head and poured it down.


    As soon as I put down the delicate porcelain bowl in my hand, I saw the mobile phone screen on one side lit up by the incoming phone.


    "Late?" She felt inexplicably tight, took a deep breath and then picked up the phone.


    But after the phone was connected, he didn''t speak. There was only a heavy breath in the receiver, which sounded a little sad. About a minute later, his voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, Li Qingning, did you drop anything in the hospital today?"


    Subconsciously, she opened her eyes wide. She could not help wondering how he knew he had been to the hospital? Then he quickly stood up and walked to the cloakroom of the room, touched the pocket of his coat, and everything was clear.


    "Well... Well, it''s... I... I happened to pass by... When I saw that your father was living in the ward, I took a few more eyes. Maybe I was in a hurry and lost a necklace. Did you... Find it?" She said in a soft voice, faltering as she organized the language.


    Over there, his breathing sound was particularly calm and said, "well, yes, if you are free, come back to the hospital."


    She said with a guilty smile, "don''t worry, just ask someone to give it to me, or I''ll send someone to take it..."


    Before she finished, Feng Chi interrupted her, "come here, just as I ask you." His voice is light, but with the power of not to be refused.


    She adjusted her breath and tried to make her tone sound as if nothing had happened, even though her heart was as flustered as a mess now. "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning. Will you be there?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Be careful on your way." After he finished, he hung up the phone with no nostalgia.


    Li Qingning, holding his cell phone, walked slowly in the room, looking down to meditate.


    "Did he see the necklace and guess who I am?" As soon as this idea came out of her mind, she tried to shake her head and give up, "that necklace is nothing special. As long as I don''t say it, what else can he say? Maybe... He doesn''t know that my daughter exists..."


    A trace of loss flashed through her eyes, and the radian of her mouth seemed to be bitter. I don''t know. What''s the meaning of knowing now. It''s probably the best way to spend this life in peace.


    "What is existence? What are you saying to yourself? " Lan Qing came in from the door, with a soft smile on her face, came to hold her and said: "what do you think of here?"


    She smiles and shakes her head, covering up her mind with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 516

    The next morning, the car just arrived at the door of the hospital. Through the light fog in the air, Li Qingning seemed to have seen Feng Chi''s figure, but she was not sure that the lonely figure sitting beside the flower bed was him.


    She only saw that the windbreaker he was wearing was a new limited edition of Buberry in autumn and winter, which had to be ordered three months in advance from the European headquarters.


    She rubbed her eyes and felt that it was impossible. In such cold weather, he was sitting on the flower bed outside, either with his head pinched by the door or pretending to be melancholy.


    But push open the door, get out of the car, look closer, sitting there is really late.


    When he heard the soft footstep around him, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at her with a pale smile.


    "Are you coming? Thank you for coming He stood up, looked down at her and said softly.


    She thought that the expression on her face at the moment must be very unnatural. The stiff muscles on her face pulled reluctantly and said, "nothing. I just came to get my things back. What about them?"


    "In the ward, actually... It''s my dad who wants to see you." He looked at Li Qingning''s eyes carefully. His voice was very light. It sounded a little cautious. It seemed that she had never seen such a late Feng before.


    They walked in silence in the bright hallway of the hospital, passing one cold light after another. She turned her head and looked at Feng Chi beside her. His face was rare. He was as expressionless as Lan Qing. She couldn''t see what he was thinking. It was disturbing.


    After opening the door of the ward, Feng Yifei is sitting in a wheelchair, rocking the wheelchair and turning around. After seeing her, his indifferent eyes are stained with a different look, which is a kind of kindness that she can''t define? Guilt? Feeling? Or maybe it''s something else.


    "Here you are, Miss Li." He opened his mouth first and broke the huge silence in the empty ward. His voice didn''t sound like the last time he met, and his face was a bit old and weak.


    Somewhere in the bottom of her heart, she was stabbed by a sharp needle, but she nodded to him with a proper smile.


    "Qingning, you''re here to talk with my dad. I have to see a doctor." Feng Chi said softly behind her, but it was not a tone of discussion at all.


    She hesitated, turned to look at him, nodded, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Isn''t that what she wants? So eager for affection, so want to have a chance to be alone with her own father, even for a moment, but now this opportunity has come, her heart is a bit afraid to close.


    Yes, she is always like this. She is too soft to be convinced easily. Even if she becomes strong enough, it is still her fatal weakness. She will always be like this, no matter what happened, no matter how indestructible she became, but always unable to control their own heart.


    After Feng Chi went out, Feng Yifei showed a little smile on his face, looked at her and said, "Miss Li, sit down."


    They sat face to face, the atmosphere was like this, once again fell into silence.


    "Miss Li, can I... Call you Qingning?" That obviously some old man, with such a cautious tentative expression on his face, let her can''t help but feel distressed, gently nodded, with a child like smile on his face.


    He slowly took out the necklace from his pocket, spread out his palm in front of her and said, "this is yours."


    She raised her eyes, her eyes fell on the string of white crystals, pretended to have nothing to do with her smile, and said, "yes, I just bought it for fun. I didn''t expect it to fall here." She said, holding out her hand and quickly taking the necklace.


    But with a faint smile, Feng Yifei said, "this is the old model 25 years ago. Do you think there is an abbreviation for" DW "engraved on the buckle? This company was acquired by LAN 18 years ago. How did you buy it? "


    Li Qingning quickly picked it up and turned out the other side of the button. Because of the long time, the two letters were not clear, but they were still vaguely recognizable.


    She didn''t expect that he could remember a common crystal chain so clearly, and the expression on her face was not natural.


    He looked at her expression of some embarrassment, chest slightly undulating, slowly said: "at that time, I did not have much money, give my favorite woman''s token of love, is such a string of white crystal."


    She lowered her eyes, tried to control her mood, and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that there are so many ordinary necklaces, but... I don''t know if the woman you said is Feng Chi''s mother?" She suddenly raised her head and looked into his eyes like she was waiting for an answer.


    "It''s a shame to say, it''s not..." Feng Yifei sighed lightly, suddenly raised his head and looked out of the window. "In my life, there is only one woman I love most." Said, eyes fell on her face, "you look too much like her, eyebrows, nose, eyes, especially when you smile back, have her charm."


    Hearing this, Li Qingning''s chest heaved violently. It seemed that he really recognized himself. Even if he didn''t know that she was his daughter, he could hear this sentence with his own ears. The person he loved most in his life was her dead mother. Maybe everything was worth it. At least for so many years, everything his mother endured had an account.


    Her smile looks a little stiff, although trying to control their emotions, but she still felt a circle of 10 cm thick sadness wrapped firmly around her, making the surrounding oxygen seem a little thin.


    "That''s a coincidence... But, since I''m the one I love most, why should I let her go? Why let her face so many cruel realities alone? " Her voice was soft and trembling.


    Feng Yifei sighed softly and said: "a lot of things happened in those years. In the end, there was no fate between us. In the end, she chose to marry someone else. I didn''t have any complaints. I blame that I didn''t give her enough sense of security and firmness at the beginning. I''m most sorry for her. In the end, I didn''t say sorry to her."


    He always looked at her face, his voice full of sadness and regret.


    Finally, she still could not control her emotions, coldly dropped a sentence: "these have nothing to do with me." Then suddenly stood up and walked out, leaving a resolute figure.


    Just as she took two steps, Feng Yifei''s voice slightly raised a few points and said to her back, "I''m sorry! Qingning, I know you are her daughter. I''m sorry. I don''t have any regrets in my life, so I can leave the world at ease. "

 Chapter 517

    Li Qingning''s heart suddenly seemed to be pulled up by a big hand and clenched in the palm of her hand. She couldn''t breathe. She kept frowning, and her body became extremely stiff. She could even hear the creaking sound of her spine.


    She turned abruptly, her face muscles stiff and smiling, which made her tears burst out of her eyes with a strange, desperate smile on her face.


    "Sorry? Do you think you can erase everything by saying sorry? Do you know how much my mother experienced and suffered in her short life? She was not happy until the end, until the end of her life, never really happy, all of these! It''s all caused by you, but now you just want to write it off with an understatement. It''s really a good deal! "


    She hated, tears constantly make the line of sight become blurred, but always staring at the figure sitting there motionless, as if the eyes can shoot thousands of cold arrow feathers.


    Feng Yifei quietly listened to her roaring complaints. He looked like a haggard old man, totally different from the smart image of the past. All of a sudden, his wrinkles rolled out and climbed up his face.


    "At that time, it was chairman Fang who came to me and said that Mingzhu had agreed to marry one of his right-hand assistants. That''s why I... Agreed to the marriage arranged by my family... I..." his expression looked aggrieved, but the fact he said was so different from what Uncle Chen wrote in his letter.


    She sneered, "so you believe it? Why not even ask? "


    "We didn''t have the chance to meet at that time. I went to Fang''s house many times and was turned away. No matter what channel I went through, I couldn''t get in touch with her..." he lowered his eyes, sighed heavily and said, "no matter how many explanations, it''s my fault. If I could be brave enough to take her away, maybe..."


    "It''s meaningless..." she raised her hand, gathered her hair scattered on her cheek, casually wiped away the warm liquid from her eyes, and calmly said, "if, if, what''s the significance of these assumptions? My mother has not regretted all her life. She has not been able to leave until the end of her life. "


    Feng Yifei shakes his wheelchair and walks up to her. He looks up at her and asks in a trembling voice, "do you mean she''s not happy?"


    "If a woman marries you with other people''s children, will you treat her well, accept her sincerely and love her? What''s more, it''s a scum like Li Tianhao... "Her voice sounds terrible, but her eyes are full of black sadness.


    She looked down at Feng Yifei''s shocked, remorseful and complicated emotions, mixed with some twisted expressions, and suddenly felt a burst of pain in her heart, so that she didn''t notice that the door of the ward was gently pushed open not long ago.


    He looked at her eyebrows, slowly, word by word, and said softly, "you mean... Your mother, she... Is pregnant with my child? So... You... Are my daughter? "


    Li Qingning''s tears suddenly came again. She had never thought that it was such a scene when she and her father recognized each other. That kind of contradictory and tangled emotions were constantly surging in her chest, interwoven into complex emotions.


    She wanted to burst into her father''s arms crying, the place she had been longing for for for more than 20 years, but she hated what he had done.


    She kept choking, but her eyes were very indifferent, "so what? So do you expect me to perform a touching father daughter meeting in front of you? But my mother''s body is still stiff and pale buried in the ground. Don''t you think you and I owe her too much? "


    Feng Yifei''s lips trembled a few times, and the corner of his eyes also exuded turbid tears. They looked at each other silently, the first time in more than 20 years that the pair appeared in front of each other as father and daughter.


    Life is full of drama.


    Just as he opened his mouth to say something, there was a loud sound of metal falling to the ground at the door, beating the two fragile hearts in the room at the same time.


    The door of the ward was opened slowly. Feng Chi stood at the door of the ward with wide eyes, looking at the two people not far from the door. His eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "You mean... Li Qingning... And I are brothers and sisters?" His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, saying it with difficulty.


    Before Feng Yifei could say anything, Li Qingning put out his hand and wiped it on his face. Holding the crystal necklace tightly in his hand, he squeezed out of the door and walked quickly to the exit of the floor.


    Her figure is so thin under a cold incandescent lamp, like a small lake on the horizon, rippled by the wind.


    Maybe it was because of his inner shock and pessimism that her back looked so vulnerable. In fact, her back was more straight than ever, and she looked like a woman warrior of doomsday. Her high-heeled shoes still made a sound like a telegraph on the polished marble floor of the hospital.


    In the moment after she walked into the elevator, the whole person softened down, leaned against the wall in the elevator, looked at her pale self in the mirror, and laughed weakly.


    There was only a little white nurse in the elevator. Looking at her reaction, she came forward and politely asked if she needed help. She waved weakly and said softly, "no, thank you."


    But just out of the elevator door, her stomach suddenly began to tumble, like a pole like stick in her body constantly stirring, stomach and those sad emotions were all stirred together, still stirring, and faster and faster.


    She ran quickly into the bathroom on the first floor, hid in a single room and began to vomit. At first it was preserved egg, lean meat porridge and eggs in the morning. In the end, there was nothing in her stomach, but the feeling of nausea was still strong, and the only thing she vomited was light yellow liquid. With those sad and desperate emotions, she kept gushing out of her body.


    In the end, the whole body seems to have been hollowed out, powerlessly leaning against the wall of the bathroom, even without the strength to cry.


    Later, she couldn''t remember how she got out of the door of the hospital and then fell into the car. I only remember that the driver asked anxiously, "madam, let me take you back."


    But she leaned back on her seat and kept repeating stubbornly, "go to the cemetery, go to the cemetery, don''t you understand me when I say go to the cemetery?" She was very emotional, but her voice was very weak.


    The driver couldn''t beat her, so he had to start the car and drive towards the cemetery in the suburb.

 Chapter 518

    Li Qingning lies on the window and looks out of the window. Just like when he first saw Lan Qing, he likes to peep the whole city in this closed and narrow space.


    She didn''t know why she was so eager to see her mother. Maybe it was because she wanted to tell her quickly that she had asked for the words she couldn''t find out until the end.


    After the new year, the mausoleum is very cold, as if it had been forgotten by the world. There are traces of snow in the grass after the snow a few days ago. The whole city is busy in revelry and new year''s expectations, but forget their lonely relatives who are sleeping here.


    She squatted in front of Fang Mingzhu''s tomb and cleaned up her feelings with her hands. Then she stood in front of the tomb and looked at her mother''s gentle face with a smile, as if she were saying something. Her face was so calm and clever, just like the little girl of that year.


    Before you know it, it''s getting dark.


    She just walked into the door of the villa, Lan Qing strode in front of her, looking very serious, eyebrows slightly twisted together, eyes also with thin anger.


    "I''m sorry to worry you about going out all day." She knew she was wrong, she said softly, lowering her head, and then waited for his accusation.


    But he just held out his hand in silence and hugged her so tightly, "you know what? How worried I am about you every moment when you are not by my side, how hard I am to sit and stand, why do I have to go out on my own? "


    His voice was very low. Her head was close to his chest. When he spoke, there was a buzzing sound in his chest, like a low voice lion.


    She leaned against his arms, her eyes were motionless, and all the grievances and sadness poured out in a moment. Her eyes were like water balls pierced by a huge hole, and she was lying out with tears dripping on his warm sweater.


    "Lan Qing, do you know? I met him, but why am I so sad? I''m really sorry for my mother. I''m not worth it for her. In the end, he felt that only one apology could make up for my mother''s life... "Her voice was drowned in a lump.


    He patted her on the back, as if to coax a child, said: "maybe there are some things, he also has his difficulties and unspeakable, everyone has his own difficulties that he can''t say to others, you say your mother has been unhappy, then he, he may not be so good, their grudges, don''t need you to settle and pay, Qingning."


    "But he''s my father. The more he cares, the harsher he is, isn''t he?" She leaned against his chest and said stiffly.


    He just touched her head to give her peace of mind, but he didn''t say anything more and helped her to walk into the room.


    When Li Qingning was immersed in this mood, he was in the same place, in that ward, and his eyes were filled with grief. His eyes were like a black lake full of water in winter, always covered with a layer of fog that could not be seen clearly.


    He seemed to fall into a dead circle, constantly thinking, if he had insisted on it, if he had been more careful and noticed her strange, then, would everything be different?


    His lips looked pale and dry, like a dying man.


    The ward is quiet. Aunt Xu has been driven home by him. He needs to be quiet to sort out his thoughts, but he finds that everything seems too late. He raised his head and looked around the ward. Suddenly, he felt that the world was strange and lonely.


    "Pearl, I''m sorry for you. I''ve been sorry for you all my life, but I didn''t expect you to bear so much alone..." he murmured, looking at the cold moonlight outside the window.


    The earth is rotating all the time, and in the invisible, it seems that there is an invisible big hand changing the shape of the world at will. Lakes, oceans, mountains and forests are constantly changing their combined shape. Maybe the last second is still flooding, but the next second will be faced with nothing.


    The only eternal thing in the world is the truth that everything is changing, not to mention the human heart.


    Feng Chi gently pushed open the door of the ward and went in, silently looking at his father''s back.


    As if aware of the sound behind him, Feng Yifei slowly turned around and looked at the tall black figure at the door. There was no light on in the ward, and everything seemed a little desolate. Even their figures were wrapped in the cold faint moonlight.


    The expression on his face was light, and even the corner of his mouth was a little curved. He said, "haven''t you gone back yet? Then come in and sit with me for a while. Is everything ok with the company? Are you tired? I don''t look very well. If I''m tired in the future, I don''t have to come here. The nurses here take good care of me. "


    It seems that this is the first time in 29 years that he spoke so gently, which made Feng Chi feel a little uncomfortable. He sat on the sofa beside the ward and didn''t know where to put his hands.


    However, he was not happy because of his father''s sudden closeness. His originally depressed mood became even more depressed because of the fact that he was suddenly exposed during the day and the warmth at the moment.


    He didn''t know how to describe the expression on his face, but he subconsciously put his hand on his face and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Dad, so Li Qingning is my sister, but you never know that her mother was pregnant with her, but she was forced to marry someone else... Is that so?" He took a deep breath and said softly, as if telling a story that had nothing to do with him. He kept clearing his mind.


    Feng Yifei looked at him quietly. His eyes had never been so soft. He even had a temperament that made people want to be close to him. "Xiao Chi, can you believe it? Up to now, I feel that everything is like a dream. Maybe life is a dream. I''ve lived for more than 50 years, but I still don''t understand it. "


    Feng Chi couldn''t understand his father''s words. He just looked at his eyes and his calm look.


    He suddenly gently smile, said: "I actually, there is a daughter, but why at this time just know, at this time..." he looks with helpless regret.


    Feng Chi swallowed his saliva and said, "Dad, you''ll be OK. Don''t say that."


    The radian of Feng Yifei''s mouth looked very soft, just like a kind old man. He looked up at him, half narrowed his eyes and said: "liver cancer, right? My own body, I know it. "

 Chapter 519

    Feng Chi suddenly felt as if he had been slapped in the face. He felt that his nose was so sour that he couldn''t breathe. He licked his dry lips and said, "Dad, the doctor said you''re under good control now, and even if we can have a liver transplant, don''t think about it."


    The smile on Feng Yifei''s face became a little bitter. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Xiao Chi, I feel more and more that all this is fate. No matter how I fight, I have to bow to fate in the end."


    He suddenly turned around and walked towards the bedside table. He opened the mini stereo beside the bed, and the soft music flowed out slowly, as if it had some history. The notes sounded so old, warm and hoarse, and slowly told the unspeakable past buried in the years.


    Feng Chi was a little surprised. He never knew that his father had such interests.


    "This song was Qing Ning''s mother''s favorite at that time." Feng Yifei looks out of the window, mentioning the woman with a smile of beautiful vision, as if it was the best memory in his life.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of being out of body. It seemed that Fang Mingzhu suddenly looked back in the lush vegetation in summer, smiling at him. The air was full of vitality, and the aroma of sunshine teased his nose.


    Suddenly, he took back his sight, sighed a little, turned his head and looked at Feng Chi''s silent face, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Chi, dad has two more things to ask you."


    Feng Chi raised his eyes and nodded to his father''s eager eyes.


    "In the future, no matter whether I''m in or not, you should try your best to protect and take care of Qingning. In the past 20 years, I owe her mother and her too much, and I can''t do it in time. I hope you can do it for me. Although she is your sister, after all, you are her only relative in the world after I leave. "


    Feng Chi''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, trying to say something, but he found that he couldn''t say anything. His voice seemed to be blocked by a huge sadness.


    "Can you promise me?" Feng Yifei''s voice is faint, but with a faint urgency.


    Until he nodded, he leaned back on the wheelchair, and then turned to look out of the window. The soft expression on his face seemed to fall in love again. It didn''t look like a liver cancer patient at all. The fingers of one hand even patted gently on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    "One more thing." When the music came to the low part, it sounded low and even revealed a little sadness. "You must remember that I used this song as background music at my funeral."


    Feng Chi''s heart was suddenly clenched, breathing the sad air full of disinfectant taste around, the impulse to cry became more and more intense.


    Feng Yifei''s hand is still beating on the armrest, but it seems to be beating his heart. He forgot how he got out of the ward. He only remembered that the air was very cold that night, and the air in his lungs was extremely cold, as if he could freeze people from inside to outside in an instant.


    He did not drive, a person walking in the streets at night, the cold wind seems to be more fierce than during the day, mercilessly cutting his face, and, his heart.


    Suddenly feel no purpose to go forward, don''t know where to go, now he, can''t think of any one can talk to.


    His girlfriend is treating him like killing his father''s enemy; Most of my friends only drink together and go to nightclubs; And the rest, only Lan Qing and Li Qingning, now and their relationship is too delicate, sister brother-in-law? He couldn''t imagine.


    Now, he can''t find anyone to help him sort it out.


    He felt that he had lost the world, or that he was being abandoned by the world.


    All the things that have happened these days are like a monster suddenly attacking the city and swallowing all the people around him. He is the only one left, leaving him alone on the street.


    Just as he was thinking about whether to go to find Lin Bai, bow to her, and then force her into the words to let her vent, his mobile phone rang inexplicably.


    He didn''t know who else in the world would look for him in the middle of the night except the hospital. The next second, he saw Lan Qing''s name flashing on the mobile phone screen in the dark.


    After hanging up the phone, he suddenly raised his hand and used all his strength to throw the mobile phone to the ground, as if he wanted to throw out all the sadness and resentment of these days. Then he calmly held out his hand and stopped a passing taxi.


    After getting into the back seat of the car, the driver looked back at him with trembling eyes and looked at his face carefully. Although he tried to keep calm, his voice was still shaking.


    "My God, young man, I thought you were going to rob me just now. I just thought that the money I made today would be wasted again. What''s so hard for me to think of... I''m dying at night..." he said, with the joy of the rest of his life on his face.


    Feng Chi looks at him, but he can''t talk to him.


    Lan Qing said on the phone, let''s meet at the old place. I have something to talk to you.


    When he came to Lan Kwai Fong again, the atmosphere was still hot and stirring. Under the ambiguous and dim light, the nearer the night was, the more exaggerated the expressions on people''s faces were, and all the hypocrisy and masks were uncovered.


    In the bustling crowd, he saw the existence of Lan Qing at a glance. He sat in the VIP card seat in the corner, sipping the wine lightly, with a face of strangers. I''m afraid that he is so, it''s hard for people not to pay attention to him. The tentacles of his aura are all around him, and the heavily makeup women are waiting for the opportunity.


    He gently hooked the corner of his mouth, crossed the dancing floor where a group of people swayed, went to the card seat and sat down. He bent over to pick up a beer, looked at the strange and familiar faces around him and said, "what do you have to come out to talk about in the evening? Besides, do you know Li Qingning came here? This place... Is not good for marriage


    As soon as he came here, he seemed to go back to the past in an instant, laughing with a ruffian face.


    But Lan Qing seemed to ignore his jokes, put down the bottle and said, "I know everything today." He had a cold, unemotional look.


    "What happened today? What... "Feng Chi''s smile suddenly became a little bitter, and he put his hand on his shoulder." I don''t understand, Lan Qing. I suddenly feel that the world is too bloody. "

 Chapter 520

    Lan Qing squinted at him, frowned slightly and said, "I''m serious."


    "I''m serious." Feng Chi shrugged his shoulders and laughed pointlessly.


    Later in the conversation, he gradually understood that Lan Qing, LAN Jiu, a man who used to be ruthless, would one day have such a deep and strong love for a woman, and he would pay for a person so silently and without saying a word.


    The world is crazy, he thought in his heart.


    "I know something about Feng Dong''s illness. Although Qingning is Feng Dong''s daughter, I don''t think it''s necessary for them to recognize each other to a large extent. I will try my best to contact the best doctors in the world for Feng Dong''s illness. In addition, I hope... "


    Lan Qing looked at Feng Chi''s eyes and said, "can you not disturb Qingning again? She has experienced too much and is too tired over the years. I know... You asked her out today. "


    Feng Chi looked up at him and took a deep breath. At the same time, he felt a heavy disappointment in his body. In fact, in the bottom of his heart, after knowing the truth, he suddenly had an expectation. It was like when he was walking alone in the dark, he suddenly found the person who was closely related to him. But now, his only expectation was shattered at this moment.


    With a hasty smile, he said, "these things should not be decided by Li Qingning himself? Even if we want to get rid of the relationship, we need her to say it in person. "


    He looked at Lan Qing''s indifferent face, as if he didn''t care about anything except that woman. He couldn''t help lighting a small fire somewhere in his heart.


    Lan Qing looked at him for a few seconds with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, leaned over, picked up a glass of whisky and drank it down, saying: "her business is my business, of course I can decide."


    After that, he didn''t seem to want to stay. He got up and straightened his cashmere suit. He took the windbreaker and walked towards the door.


    Outside Lan Kwai Fong is a very prosperous city. The stars are like the little spark left in the extinguished fire.


    Looking at his back, Feng Chi suddenly felt that his life was like a bonfire that was about to burn out, and some faint sparks struggling to flash.


    It''s already late at night. Li Qingning doesn''t seem to be aware of Lan Qing''s departure. He just falls into his own dream. There is always warm liquid seeping out from the corner of her eyes, and then on her face, quickly evaporated by her hot body temperature.


    Lan Qing gently walked into the bedroom, changed into pajamas, carefully climbed into bed for fear of waking her, and then held her thin body behind her. He felt her shallow breath through her back, and felt a warm wet around her hand, in the position of her pillow.


    In a dark, his eyes a tight, face full of heartache and not give up. His eyes like a deep swamp, secretly determined not to let her be hurt.


    Li Qingning suddenly did not know all this.


    The whole night was a chaotic dream.


    She seems to have seen her mother and Uncle Chen. She seems to have gone back to the time when she was a child. At that time, there was always a black Mercedes Benz parked at the door of the villa. Sometimes her mother would be fascinated by it, sometimes she would just turn a blind eye to it, but she was in a panic


    When she opened her eyes again, Lan Qing was gone. She had some pain, but she struggled to get out of bed.


    When she passed the mirror in front of the door, she subconsciously glanced at herself in the mirror, almost startled by herself.


    Her bags under her eyes almost fell to her chest. The dark circles under her eyes looked very natural. She had no vitality, just like a ghost swimming in the air.


    She looked down and touched her still flat abdomen. Suddenly, she felt full of guilt. She lowered her head and gently stroked her abdomen. After the warmth of the whole night, her abdomen radiated comfortable heat, just like the child comforted her.


    "Baby, I''m sorry for you. I will protect myself and you in the future." Then he went into the bathroom, washed his face in a hurry, and went downstairs to the restaurant.


    Sisi and Lanqing are already sitting at the table and eating breakfast. Lanqing is flipping the financial newspaper. After seeing her, she smiles at her as usual, as if nothing happened last night.


    He stood up and opened the seat beside her, patted her on the shoulder, turned to the kitchen and took out a breakfast himself.


    On the plate, the eggs were golden, tender in the middle, with a ring of golden around the protein. Next to them were a few pieces of freshly baked, whole wheat flavored black bread. By the way, he put a cup of steaming milk in her hand.


    She looked up at his every move and said, "yesterday... I''m sorry... I''ll tell you in advance when I go out later..." she didn''t know how to express it for a moment.


    "When you know what''s wrong, be good and don''t run around." His mouth is still with a soft radian, sitting beside her, holding her hand, said: "you are in my heart, not only love, but also the most important family, so no matter what happens, let me accompany you to face, OK?"


    His palms were at the right reassuring temperature, and his smile looked very warm, like a comfortable and soft wool carpet.


    She looked at him with a smile, and suddenly felt particularly moved. A man who was never willing to say one more word could naturally say so many touching love words. He held his hand in his backhand and looked at him with bright eyes.


    When she turned her head and faced her plate, in a trance, Feng Yifei flashed in front of her eyes again, oh no, that sad, ravine face of her own father.


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly, forcing herself to forget what happened yesterday. Now that all the secrets have been solved, it''s time to look forward. After all, no matter how sad, life will continue to go on.


    But life is like a TV play with endless and bad plots. All the audience, as well as the actors, are performing with each other. They are full of touching sincerity. All of them know it well, but they are shrouded in endless doubts. They can never guess what will happen next.


    She also naively thought that the day when all the secrets were revealed was the day of her liberation and rebirth. She is enjoying the bright and warm light in the morning, the rich aroma of milk, the warmth, love and care of Lanqing, the sweet smile of sissy, and the happiness and contentment at the moment.


    Suddenly feel that everything is not too bad, at least they have so many other people may not get their whole life happiness.


    Spring seems to be coming again, the morning sun is particularly bright and dazzling, even in the air are floating with a hint of vitality. She watched Lan Qing carefully spread jam on her bread and took it with a smile.

 Chapter 521

    After Lan Qing left, light snow began to float out of the window again. The air conditioner in the living room was warm. Sisi, who always liked outdoor activities, could only lie in front of the French window in the living room with Xiao Ke and looked out of the window eagerly.


    There are ice flowers on some fuzzy glass. The old record player in the room slowly flows out soft music. Lan Qing sent someone to come back from Europe after knowing that she likes classical music.


    There is a cup of rose tea on the table in front of the sofa. Since knowing that she is pregnant, coffee seems to disappear in this house overnight.


    Li Qingning stood up and went to the window. Looking out of the window, the whole world was shrouded in a light white light, and the years showed a little light.


    In her contented and peaceful expression, she revealed a little worry, because the things and people that flashed in her mind made her unable to let go.


    No one can really stand in the cloud and look down on the world from the perspective of God. Everyone, in this bright, warm, complex, dirty, crowded world, is just a tiny, inadequate existence.


    No matter how peaceful and beautiful the world is experiencing, or how heartbroken it is, the world has never stopped its pace of progress. It keeps everything in balance in a rational and almost cruel way.


    The square of this city is not as wide and leisurely as that of New York. Brad sits on the bench beside the square and quietly looks at the people who are in a hurry. They all hang their eyes and rush to their destination. It seems that even at the last moment of their lives, they will stride to another world.


    Just after a light snow, the sky looks very blue, the sun is also gradually with a trace of heat. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered the square where he first met Li Qingning. Later, they would often go to the square. He took a Sketchpad and recorded her every look and smile.


    He took out the mobile phone from his pocket. The original memory of the mobile phone was not big. It was full of memories of the past five years and all kinds of scenes. It was just that the heroine in each photo was the same person. She either had a light smile or a quiet face. Every appearance seemed to be deep in his mind.


    In the morning, the sunny light generously fell on him, wrapping his hair, eyebrows and eyelashes in a golden color, casting a beautiful shadow on his face. It was just the kind of smile from the heart in the photo, but it was like a beautiful time gone forever.


    The story between them is like a TV play that will come to the end of the play, but all along, he doesn''t want to really believe it from his heart.


    At the moment, in the building of LAN''s group, Lan Qing is sitting behind his desk, turning over the documents in his hand. Without Li Qingning, his facial features still seem to have never changed, sharp and indifferent, and the narrow corners of his eyes and chin are as sharp as a dagger.


    "You should prepare the relevant materials for the acquisition as soon as possible. I''ll meet Lin Bai some time." He got up, pushed the black folder to Li Lin through his desk, and said without expression.


    Li Lin only felt that her back was stiff. When she bent down to take over the folder, her spine still made a "click" sound. She nodded gently and said, "yes."


    At this moment, on the other side of the city, he Jiawen is sitting in front of Lin Jianxiong''s luxurious tombstone. Looking at the photo, he has a gentle and sharp smile, and his eyes suddenly lose focus.


    The long legs stretched freely in front of him, with a trace of vicissitudes on his handsome face. He has been sitting here for more than two hours, like a silent communication with the man who is sleeping here.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, with an ugly smile on his handsome face, and said softly, "Dad, can I call you that?"


    On the cold stone tablet, Lin Jianxiong''s smile is still the same. Every expression on his face seems to be so official and formulaic, and he can''t see the true or false feelings.


    After a pause, he continued: "look at the 15% shares you left me, I should call you dad, shouldn''t I?" He raised his hand and rubbed his red eyes, but suddenly he rubbed out a trace of moisture.


    Although he has owned Lin''s shares, and finally got everything he wanted and a public identity as he had imagined many times before, he still feels that he is like a redundant patch to the world.


    As night came, Feng Yifei sat on the bed of the hospital and looked out of the window. It seems that since he was admitted to the hospital, he suddenly became quiet, like an old man, but in fact, he was not that old.


    He looked through the bright glass at the huge moon on the sky outside. In the moonlight, the whole person looks a little thin. After suffering from cancer again and again, the ravines on his face add a few more.


    He looked down at his watch. As soon as he raised his head, Feng Chi gently opened the door and came in.


    These days, he has been insisting that after the company is busy, he will come here to accompany the night. Every day, he only sleeps on the sofa beside the hospital bed for a short time.


    Feng Yi looked at him with flying eyes. The fatigue in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper, and his cheek was with green stubble. He was very distressed, but no matter how he advised him, he insisted on staying here.


    "Aunt Xu specially stewed the pigeon soup all afternoon. I specially came home from the company to get it." Feng Chi stood at the edge of the hospital bed, drooping his eyes, carefully poured the milky white soup into the bowl. When he brought the bowl to his father, his eyes showed expectation and softness, like a child expecting to be affirmed.


    Feng Yifei picked up the steaming soup and sipped it. He said faintly, "I''ll go through the formalities tomorrow. I''m tired of living here. I always want to stay at home when I get old."


    "But what about the regular inspection every day? Although there is a doctor at home, but just in case... "Feng Chi said here, suddenly stopped, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and never said the second half of the sentence.


    Feng Yifei looked at him with a smile and said, "I know my body. Besides, didn''t you say that the doctor told you that the drugs have controlled the spread of cancer cells? It''s boring to stay here. " All of a sudden, he looked like a kid asking for sugar.


    Feng Chi lowered his eyes, thought about it seriously, hesitated for a while, and then said softly, "OK."


    Looking at the light radian of his father''s lips, he calmly smiles and says, "I won''t go to the company tomorrow. I''ll accompany you home."


    Then he turned and went out to make a phone call. When I raised my head, I subconsciously put my hand on my face and wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes.

 Chapter 522

    In the face of such a father, his lies are very difficult to maintain, and he can''t bear to give up, but he has to do so. He thought about how to tell his father. The doctor said that his condition was not optimistic and that he had not found a suitable liver source.


    The most despairing thing is that after quietly doing the matching, he found that his own son did not match him, so now he can only use the best medicine in the world.


    How to say it? He leaned all his strength against the cold wall of the hospital, his head against it, looking at the pale light in the corridor. Occasionally, three or two little nurses passed by, looking at his side face, shyly lowered his head and hurried past him.


    Then don''t say, anyway, he will always think of a way, even if, he seems to have smelled a kind of sad breath, feel the father''s life is disappearing bit by bit.


    The night became more and more deep. He was nestled on the sofa beside the hospital bed, holding the computer. The computer sends out the faint light, reflecting his handsome face into sharp corners, reflecting the blue light.


    "Rest early." Feng Yifei lay on his side on the bed, looked at his serious look, and said softly, as if he had never spoken to his son in such a tone in more than 20 years, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Feng Chi raised his head with a faint smile and said, "some documents still need to be read. Please go to sleep first." He watched as his father turned around and his eyes continued to fall on the computer screen.


    In some foreign medical websites and Google''s interface, he kept searching all the keywords about "liver cancer" and "liver transplantation". Maybe the dense English seemed to have tired eyes, so his eyes looked wet. Finally, he fell asleep in the sofa with his computer in his arms.


    In the dream, he seems to suddenly return to his childhood, because his father is still a tall man with heroic eyes. He looks at his achievements and sighs helplessly; He was as like as two peas in his arms, and he ordered his tears to be held back. But when he woke up from the dream at night, he saw that he had quietly gathered up the wreckage of the toy. Then, in the second day, a new toy was just rather baffling. When he sent himself abroad, he had an unquestionable look on his face, but his eyes were a little red when he sent him to the airport


    The torrent of time compresses everyone''s life into a thin negative, sealed in a small hard disk. The endless years are always mixed with happy joy and sad tears.


    In the dream, the corner of his mouth gently hook up, but the corner of his eye is exuding a crystal tears.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Bai arrived at the company in the morning, he quickly began to walk to the office and confided his work to the assistant with full bearing.


    With the growth of these years, she seems to have changed into a strong woman. In other words, she has the same blood as Lin Jianxiong in her bones. Therefore, even if she comes to this step with Feng Chi, it doesn''t seem to affect her at all.


    The assistant, like being struck by thunder, was stunned at first, then lowered his head and followed her step while writing down a series of characters in her notebook.


    When she got to the door, the assistant stopped her with a look of embarrassment behind her


    Lin Bai turned around and glared at her with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "That..." seeing that Lin Bai has frowned, it means that she is already very impatient and close to the edge of explosion at any time, so she quickly said: "today, the assistant president of Lanshi group has sent an invitation to the meeting to discuss with you... The details of the acquisition." The assistant bit his lip, as if these words were very difficult.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Lin Bai''s face immediately sank down, but it was not too obvious. There was even a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, but it seemed very ironic.


    The next morning, the sun looked wonderful, and the taste of spring became stronger in the air. But Lan Qing and Lin Bai wear black clothes.


    Lin Bai''s Armani high-grade custom-made clothes make her look like a fully armed and armored Woman Warrior. She can''t see that this is the little girl who held his arm and called "brother Qing" sweetly.


    But in her eyes, Lan Qing seems to have never changed, still expressionless, looks cold, eyes covered with a thin layer of fog, can''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    Li Lin walks to Lan Qing in her high-heeled shoes, leans down and says something in his ear. Then she looks at him and nods. Then Lin Bai opens the seat opposite him.


    Lin Bai looked at Lan Qing, until the man raised his eyes, eyes fell on her, just smile, said: "total LAN, long time no see."


    Between them, suddenly become very strange.


    After a pause, she continued: "since your intention is very clear, I''ll make a long story short and try to be as simple as possible. What I want to say is that I don''t accept your acquisition of Lin family."


    But Lan Qing looked at her with great interest. After a long time, he slowly asked, "are you not satisfied with the price?"


    He took a sip of the coffee in front of him and said, "what I want to say is very simple and clear, that is, I think you should look at the current situation. Based on Lin''s current business situation and capital flow, the question to consider is how to sell the company''s shares at what higher price, not whether to accept the acquisition."


    He said, looking at her pale face, looking like a general who had won a battle. He seemed very satisfied with the short and powerful reply. He reached out and stirred the coffee with a spoon on the plate. He looked up to the waiter and said, "Please add half more milk."


    Then she looked at Lin Bai''s stiff facial muscles and said, "I think the business in recent years, even your internship when Dong Lin was alive, should let you understand the actual situation of Lin now. At the same time, you should also pay attention to LAN''s recent actions. We have abundant funds to swallow up Lin''s, but for the sake of the past, I didn''t do it. I just hold shares. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you about it in detail. "


    Lin Bai''s lips looked a little trembling, and gradually lowered his eyes, but he was still holding on so that he didn''t look so embarrassed. A few hours ago, she was the queen of business.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" She suddenly raised her eyes, her eyes fell coldly on him, and asked in a low voice, "is it because of what happened that night that you should denounce her like this?" With that, the corners of his mouth tilted and sneered.

 Chapter 523

    Lan Qing put down his coffee cup and said with a calm face: "I understand your mood very much, but you should also understand that this is the market, the jungle. According to the current operation situation, even if you continue to hold on and make unnecessary resistance, you will not be able to change the result of annexation in the end. And if you have half of Lin''s shares, you can choose. Even if you are willing to watch Lin''s decline, others can''t say anything, but... You don''t He finished, and he gave her a smile.


    Looking at Lin Bai''s face like dead ashes, he sat up from the back of his chair. His face looked like a handsome and young god of death. He showed an evil smile and said, "in fact, I don''t deny what you said. When you spilled that glass of wine, you should have expected the consequences. I can only say, Lin Bai, I gave you a chance. "


    When he finished, he stood up and walked out. The expression on his face can be understood as ambition, ambition and arrogance.


    Lin Bai can''t help grasping the armrest of the rattan chair, turning his head and looking at Lan Qing''s back, can''t help but take a breath. All of a sudden, she realized that although she was making constant progress these years, she was in charge of the whole enterprise of Lin family. But as long as she is in front of Lan Qing, she is still just like a cat with teeth and claws and bravado, and Lan Qing is the real lion half squinting and waiting for the opportunity.


    Outside the landing window of the coffee shop is the blue sky and the distant horizon. The weather is really wonderful. There are only a few flocculent white clouds in the sky.


    After a while, she stood up and called the waiter to check out, but the waiter told her with a smile that the gentleman had just checked out.


    Lan Qing sat on the car, looking at the window leisurely, even with a soft expression. Li Lin sat in the front seat, flipping his notebook and explaining the rest of the schedule to him.


    After she finished, Lan Qing said slowly, "the rest of today''s arrangements are cancelled."


    "Ah?" Li Lin looked back in surprise, her mouth still slightly open.


    He turned his head, his eyes fell on her surprised face indifferently, and asked, "do you need me to repeat it?"


    She suddenly realized how inappropriate her expression was. She quickly closed her mouth and sorted out her expression. After saying "yes" in a hurry, she closed her notebook and turned back.


    Lan Qing once again moved his eyes to the window, looking at the whole bustling and busy city, gently smile, but the smile is always a bit ironic.


    "Go back to the villa." With a word, the car turned around and headed for the suburban villas. Because he always remembers that today he personally invited the best obstetrician in China to go to the villa to give Li Qingning prenatal examination.


    When he got home, the doctor had been waiting in the living room of the villa with a car of special equipment. Li Qingning is talking to the middle-aged woman doctor, with a happy and satisfied expression on her face, while Sisi is looking around the equipment with a strange face.


    Seeing Lan Qing coming back, Li Qingning smiles at the doctor, then stands up and walks to him and says, "in fact, I''ll go there myself. Why do I move all these equipment here..." she always feels a little uneasy in such a big fight.


    But he took her by the shoulder and said, "you are too tired these days. I don''t want to let you go out of the house. Otherwise, I''ll just buy this set of equipment and leave it at home. In the future, I''ll make an appointment with a doctor to check you regularly." His mouth with a doting smile, said, did not forget to gently cover her belly with his hand, said: "I do not want to let you and the baby by a little tired."


    With a smile on his face, the doctor pointed to a mass of dark and irregular images on the screen and said, "look, this is your baby."


    Lan Qing face with excited and happy expression, and just in the coffee shop that cold chief referee if two people. Although he did not understand anything, but only listen to the doctor said: "baby development is very healthy." The satisfaction on the face seems to be overflowing.


    After seeing off the doctor, Lan Qing looked at the photo for a long time with a serious look. It looked extremely sexy.


    Li Qingning turned around and looked around. Sisi didn''t know where to play with Xiaoke, so she stepped forward to Lan Qing and bit his ear, "do you know? You look really sexy now. "


    He put down the photo, raised his eyebrows, and observed the excited expression on her face with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. Somewhere in his heart seemed to be slowly being ignited. It''s like having a soft hand holding a soft feather, constantly caressing a sensitive area in his heart.


    The warm air she breathed fell on his face and ears, itching and making his body tremble slightly subconsciously.


    Since she was pregnant, she has given up all the perfume, including those that are just slightly fragrant, but she still has a pleasant smell, with a touch of freshness in her warmth, which makes it hard for people to sniff for closer.


    "Li Qingning, you also learn bad, clearly know can''t, also..." he said, bent down in her ear gently bit a mouthful, "still here ignition."


    He simply took her into his arms. Although he couldn''t eat it, he still liked to hold her and kiss her forehead and cheek. The happiness at this moment was like having the whole world.


    She laughed and broke away from him, saying, "then you go to find someone else. I approved it. Anyway, it''s a legitimate requirement to vent your physiological needs." She was joking and probing like a little woman.


    But he suddenly stopped the action in his hand, looked at her seriously and said, "am I such an image in your heart?"


    She looked at his serious eyes, turned her lips and said, "I''m kidding..."


    "Since we''ve been together, I''ve only wanted you." He leaned down and whispered in her ear.


    The smile on his face is as warm as ever. It radiates heat to her like the sun. He reaches out his hand and hugs her tightly again. His arm is tightly around her body, and his chin is on her shoulder. From a distance, it seems that the whole tall figure is leaning on her shoulder.


    He turned his head, pressed his face tightly to her ear, and said, "don''t say this kind of words that make me go to other women in the future... I''ll be angry!" His voice was a little stuffy, with a tone of command that could not be refused.


    Li Qingning stayed quietly in his arms, surrounded by his taste, familiar, gentle, at any time can let her settle down to enjoy the taste of this moment, just like clouds in the sky, surrounded by her.

 Chapter 524

    When the night came, the sunny day suddenly disappeared, replaced by a heavy overcast, as if it was going to rain, the whole sky was very low.


    Lin Bai came home with some heavy steps, only to see her mother sitting in the living room with an angry face, and there was a cloud hanging over her head.


    The lamp in the whole living room reflects the whole villa hall with brilliant lights, like day, like a luxury palace, but like a cold tomb.


    Mrs. Lin is wearing a cape with pop pattern. Her hair is in a high bun at the back of her head. It seems that she has had a new skin pulling operation. The skin on her face looks radiant and looks as if she is several years younger than Lin Bai. She is sitting in the middle of the sofa with jewels.


    "Are you back?" Lin Bai went to the sofa and sat down. Leaning on the sofa, he asked intentionally or unconsciously.


    I don''t know when, their mother and daughter seem to be gradually alienated, probably when Lin Bai strongly opposed his father''s plan to deal with LAN by means of invisible light, in order to fight against LAN and achieve the goal of gradual annexation, she said that everything should be resolutely obstructed, so he fell down at the moment.


    Mrs. Lin looked at her askance, her expression was very calm, as if she was a little tired, but her cheek was still pink, like a Midnight Rose in full bloom at night. My daughter is still a delicate woman, but her expression is so cold and hot.


    She turned around slowly and stared at Lin Bai intently, saying, "if I don''t come back, will I still watch you sell out your father''s hard-earned property?"


    "Mom, it seems that you are still concerned about your family. I thought you were flying all over the world and didn''t pay attention to the Lin family for a long time. What''s the matter? Not enough money? Just came back to care about Lin Lin Bai was impulsive, like a machine gun, and then realized that his words were too much. He pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and leaned on the sofa.


    Then she took a deep breath and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go up first." Then he got up to leave.


    But Mrs. Lin also stood up from the sofa, pulled her wrist hard, and said, "now you don''t pay more and more attention to my mother. Why? I''m so angry with your father. Now I''m going to be angry with you again, so that we can give up our property, right She just elegant seems to disappear in a moment, hysterically asked her with wide eyes.


    Looking at the mother who suddenly seemed to be crazy, Lin Bai''s eyes were filled with calm and disappointment, "yes, so you don''t have to watch you play around the world with peace of mind, but I have to support this mess. I''ve wanted to do that for a long time." In a flash, she pricked her whole body, even if her mother was standing in front of her.


    Mrs. Lin was stunned and said, "I really don''t understand what you are thinking. If Lin''s shares are acquired, what good will it do to you? From now on, we Lin will face a more passive situation? I think you are really bewitched by the man Lanqing! "


    She doesn''t know what equity subscription, equity conversion, business operation, as long as the results, as long as Lin''s development is booming, but what she sees can''t satisfy her.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, I don''t want to do it for a long time." Lin Bai said coldly, and then threw away Mrs. Lin, holding her hand, and walked upstairs. Her exhaustion disappeared instantly, and she turned into a future soldier with a straight back.


    Is there any eternal emotion in this world, including family, friendship and love, which can last forever?


    So life is a very absurd drama. For example, in the Lin family villa at night, Lin''s mother and daughter, who once loved each other so much, began to show their love and hatred.


    Yes, it''s true. How true love is, how deep hatred is. This is true. Mrs. Lin hates her husband, but Lin Bai gradually starts to hate the world.


    The weather began to warm up slowly, although the air at night was still filled with cold and biting cold, but as the glowing and hot sphere in the sky got closer and closer, the temperature also rose rapidly.


    This day''s Lin''s high-level meeting room is particularly lively. Lin Bai looks at the crowd in front of him, which is like a market, with a kind of indifference in his eyes.


    She looked at her mother, as the shareholder of the Lin group, sitting gracefully beside her like a lady, and suddenly felt a little dazed. The person who was fighting against her not long ago seemed not to be her.


    She pulled the chair under her body, approached Mrs. Lin and said, "this is the company, not the family. Today''s shareholders'' meeting, I hope you can try not to talk. You just need to remember one thing. If you don''t stand in the same line with me, you won''t even have the money to go to Singapore mattay in the future."


    After that, she sat up straight with a straight face.


    But this passage seems to work very well for Mrs. Lin at the moment. She leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you know, mom has always supported you." Then she looked up and saw he Jiawen''s face that made her gnash her teeth.


    When Lin Jianxiong passed away and his lawyer announced his will, Mrs. Lin had been in that law firm for more than ten days, because she didn''t think of anything. Fifty five percent of the shares in Lin Jianxiong''s hand were left to Lin Bai, while she only got a villa and five percent of the shares, and the remaining 20 percent, The lawyer is not willing to say anything.


    Later, when she learned that 20% of the shares were left to him and Cao Yanqing''s illegitimate son, she wanted to cry two times and hang three times, making the whole world worse. But this still can''t be changed. In Lin''s he Jiawen, she is a bigger shareholder than her.


    After listening to her words, Lin Bai didn''t say anything. He just took a deep breath to adjust his mood. He looked up and saw a familiar and extremely handsome face with a little rebellious indifference.


    Li Lin walked in behind him, with delicate and meticulous make-up on her face. She looked like she came out of the city cartoon.


    He untied the button at the bottom of his suit and sat down. Although he was younger than most of the directors present, his dignified and oppressive eyes swept over everyone.


    The rustling conference room quieted down in an instant, and Lin Bai felt powerless, as if he had no such influence in the company.

 Chapter 525

    Lan Qing watched Li Lin put the folder in his arms in front of him, and then gently opened the folder. After a while, he slowly raised his head.


    His voice is not high, but it is like an invisible hand, firmly holding everyone''s line of sight, all of you are like being hypnotized to listen to every word he said.


    His voice sounds very soft, like a church priest singing a hymn. If you turn off the voice of this meeting, then everyone who sees it will feel that they are talking about a very pleasant topic.


    However, he is facing Lin up and down, read out an invitation from hell.


    He stopped for a while, scanned everyone''s face again for a week, and then continued without hesitation: "at present, LAN''s group has acquired 30% of Lin''s shares, some of which come from outside shareholders, and the rest come from some senior managers who attended the meeting today. I am going to be LAN''s representative in person this time, It is enough to prove the sincerity and determination of our LAN family, so today I also attend this meeting as a shareholder of Lin family. As we all know, the CEO of Lin family is director Lin, and she holds 25% of the shares. So today, as the largest shareholder representative, I will preside over this meeting. If there is no problem, let''s start. "


    He even had a smile on his face, like a young god of death waving a cold chain. There was no one to speak, and everyone''s breathing sounds very tense and urgent. His eyes once again swept the whole audience, including Lin Bai''s face that tried to pretend to be calm.


    He had a lazy, contented smile on his face. Like a sleeping lion, he was not aggressive, but his eyes were full of sharpness and sharpness, as if he had already targeted the attack time.


    Lin Bai''s face gradually turned pale, but her lips were always tightly pressed together, and her face stubbornly flipped. In front of her eyes, Li Lin had just sent out the documents to everyone here, but the characters and numbers seemed to keep beating. She couldn''t read a word, and the words buzzing around her ears were Lan Qing''s calm and cold words.


    She forgot how the meeting ended. She only remembered that at the end of the meeting, when she came back to herself, the whole room was empty. Mrs. Lin sat beside her, shook her hand anxiously and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "You go home first." She tried to squeeze out a smile, patted Mrs. Lin on the back of her hand with her backhand, stood up and walked towards the conference room.


    When Lan Qing returns to the villa, he habitually takes off his coat and hands it to the housekeeper, then subconsciously looks around for Li Qingning and Sisi.


    As usual, Sisi will always rush out and hold his thigh for the first time, and say affectionately, "Dad, I miss you."


    Today, however, she did not show up, nor did she see Li Qingning. He could not help but frown, turned his head and asked the housekeeper, "where are your wife and miss?"


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper laughed with a look of years and life. He said respectfully, "you ordered us to clean up a room upstairs to make a baby room. In the afternoon, everything has been arranged. Now my wife and miss are in the baby room upstairs."


    Lan Qing''s expression just eased down. He raised his hand and rubbed it in the center of his eyebrows. He thought that he was too nervous. Then he nodded to the housekeeper, indicating that he could go to prepare dinner, and went upstairs.


    As soon as he got to the door of the room, he saw Li Qingning leaning on the small sofa, watching Sisi fiddling with the toys, car models and other things that boys like, and he looked very interested. Even he did not know when his face was full of soft smile.


    "I thought sissy was only interested in girls'' toys." He went into the room and sat close to Li Qingning, holding out his hand to stop her shoulder.


    Then he looked up and saw that the whole room used the theme style of car story, the warm color of the walls and sheets made people feel very happy, as if they had realized their own dream.


    Li Qingning looked at him with a smile and said, "yes, we Sisi have been full of interest and curiosity in everything since she was a child." After a pause, she continued, "and how do you know it''s going to be a boy? What if it''s a girl in this room?"


    Lan Qing tilted his head as if to think seriously for a while, turned his head to her line of sight, shrugged, said: "then keep it, continue to live, anyway, it will always be used."


    Seeing Li Qingning''s expression become more and more displeased, he angrily pushed his arm away and said, "so I''m the fertility machine for you." Then he pouted discontentedly.


    With a smile, he held her in his arms again and said, "fool, how can I let you suffer? I just have a strong premonition... How can I say that? Do you understand? It''s like having a strong telepathy with this child. When I put my hand on your stomach, I seem to have seen a handsome little boy like me His eyes looked at the cartoon car image on the wall, with a proud and satisfied face.


    Li Qingning put his finger on his chest and said: "narcissism, now the stomach is still very flat, how can you feel him?"


    "Really He put his eyes on her face, said earnestly, and then went up to her to print a kiss on her cheek.


    At this time, CICI threw down her toys, ran to them, put them in the middle, held Lan Qing''s arm and said, "Dad, I want to kiss you too."


    Lan Qing leaned down and printed a loud kiss on her cream cake like little face. Then, like a little monkey, she held his neck and stuck it to him. She coquettishly put her little face on his face and said, "I love dad most."


    Li Qingning looked at them with a smile and jokingly said, "mom is jealous."


    So Sisi quickly stretched out an arm around her neck and said, "Oh, I love mom, too."


    The room is full of sweet and warm taste, such happiness and satisfaction, in Lanqing''s heart, let him cherish and care more than winning several hundred million projects.


    If this moment can be kept, he is willing to give up everything.


    At night, after taking a bath, Li Qingning stands naked in front of the mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. She suddenly feels wonderful. She puts her hand on her abdomen and looks down at her still flat, but it seems that her abdomen has some radians. She caresses it gently and her mouth is covered with a smile. That''s a great happiness and satisfaction.

 Chapter 526

    Although she has been a mother once, this child has a different meaning to her. This child, from the moment of his existence, has been looked forward to and cared for by his father and mother. He is luckier and has more love than sissy.


    After Li Qingning came out of the bathroom, his eyelids began to fight. He fell down on the bed contentedly, only to find that Lan Qing had fallen asleep. A sweet smile still remained on his mouth, as if he had a dream.


    She lay gently beside him, one hand on his arm, and closed her eyes with ease.


    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t know why she was already in his arms. He looked as if he had already woken up. He turned his head and looked at her quietly, with a soft radian on his lips.


    On impulse, she raised her head and printed a kiss on his warm lips for ten seconds. Then she stepped out of his arms with a flushed face, sat up and stretched.


    But he grabbed her, put her in his arms, hugged her, closed his eyes again, and quietly ordered, "sleep with me for a while."


    She pushed his arm with a smile and said, "sissy will come in soon."


    At this time, in the luxurious living room of the Lin family, Lin Bai is stretching down from the upstairs. He Jiawen, who has not been seen for a long time, is sitting in the living room. He looks bright and energetic, which is in sharp contrast to her eyes and fine lines.


    She rubbed her eyes, feeling that she was not awake and had hallucinations.


    He Jiawen, who seems to be relaxing at home, has a cup of steaming coffee in front of him. In his hand, he is flipping the financial weekly she put on the armrest of the sofa. The steaming steam from the coffee slowly steams on his face, making his face look very soft and moving.


    "What''s the matter? Sister, you don''t know me? " After hearing the movement behind him, he turned and grinned at Lin Bai, showing a row of neat and white teeth like a mouthwash advertisement, smiling brightly.


    He even has a shallow dimple at the corner of his mouth. His narrow eyes are half narrowed. From a distance, you can see his long curly eyelashes, which make all women angry.


    He went on in a tone that sounded lazy and leisurely: "you''re not going to be stimulated to lose your memory, are you?"


    Lin Bai bit his lip and quickly walked to him. He grabbed the thick financial weekly from his hand and smashed it into his arms. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it between the frowns and said, "I''m very sick. Do you have any medicine?"


    He Jiawen, still with a handsome smile, said: "elder sister, I can''t cure your overindulgence. You have to find Feng Chi. Look around your eyes, tut tut... "He said, shaking his head as if with emotion.


    Seeing that Lin Bai was about to hold the coffee cup on the table and throw it at his head, he quickly said, "I''ve been distracted for a while. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Bai sat opposite him with a sneer. He motioned the servant to bring another cup of coffee and said, "if you don''t come back, Lin''s group will change its name to LAN."


    "I''ve heard about this. Don''t worry, sister. I''ve found a very good lawyer in the business field for you." He showed his heart to Lin Bai.


    She rolled a big white eye and said, "you know what I want."


    By this time, the nanny had come over and put the coffee in front of her. She took the cup with bitter aroma, which looked like the liquid of traditional Chinese medicine and took a big mouthful. The dense bitterness stimulated her taste buds and made her wake up instantly.


    However, he Jiawen obviously did not intend to directly take the poisoned olive branch she sent. Instead, he said with a smile: "in fact, Lanqing wants Lin''s group, which I can understand very well. After all, although Lin''s management is poor, Lin still has the first access to the European and American markets, and has a long-term cooperative relationship with the diamond source of South Africa, Lin still has great development potential. And now LAN is focusing on the development of industry. It happens that Lin also has a lot of resources in this area. If I were Lan Qing, I would... "


    Before he finished, Lin Bai threw his pillow at him and said, "do you think I don''t know that after operating Lin for so many years? I''m not sitting here with you to listen to your analysis of why LAN wants to acquire us, but to figure out for me how not to be acquired!"


    He Jiawen shrugged helplessly and said, "sorry, but elder sister, as you know, I came from design school, so..."


    "I knew it!" Lin Bai leaned on the sofa and looked at him with a sly look in his eyes. He said, "but now there is a way to transfer your equity to me. Plus my mother''s, I will be the largest shareholder of Lin family. At that time..."


    Before she finished, he Jiawen shook his finger and said, "elder sister, you should understand that this is not the way to solve the problem. If Lan Qing wants Lin''s, even if you have all the shares, he will still come up with all kinds of ways to force you to comply."


    He said with a calm face, but inadvertently moved his eyes, for fear that the selfishness of his eyes would be seen through by Lin Bai.


    Lin Bai leans dejectedly on the sofa. She doesn''t understand that now Lin''s management is not good in her hands. Originally, her image has not been completely established. Now people are in a panic. At this time, LAN''s suddenly intervenes. Of course, those shareholders who have the highest interests are more willing to get a huge sum of cash than to watch their funds be more and more secure.


    After all, from the beginning, we didn''t think that she could be more shrewd and resourceful than Lin Jianxiong.


    "In any case, I''ll take a majority stake in the company first." She took a deep breath, looked at he Jiawen and said, "then it means that I am in a competitive relationship with Lanqing, but I can''t afford the purchase price of Lanqing." She took a cold breath.


    He Jiawen suddenly brightened his eyes and said: "in other words, you can secretly find someone to redo a fake financial statement to raise Lin''s market value to a price that is not worth selling even though Lin''s cake is attractive. Then he may flinch?"


    She gave him a weak glance, then rolled her eyes again and said, "thank you. I just hope that when I appear in women''s prison, you can visit me regularly and send me a new Hermes bag or Cartier bracelet from time to time. I really can''t imagine that you, a well-known shareholder of Lin''s group, and the worst of all, a designer, are actually a legal illiterate. "


    Then she saw that the excited expression on he Jiawen''s face solidified quickly, and she leaned against the sofa with her eyes drooping, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 527

    Lin Bai certainly knew that he Jiawen could not willingly transfer 20% of the company''s shares, which was 20% of the company''s shares, not 200000 or 20% of the real estate.


    Even if she told her to contribute all her shares for the future development of the company, she would hysterically pour sulfuric acid on that person, so she could understand he Jiawen''s reaction.


    After a moment''s silence, the cloud between her eyebrows and eyes suddenly seemed to disperse and clear up. She sat up from the sofa and said with calm and elegant expression: "I understand your reluctance to transfer the shares. In this way, we have the same blood, and I don''t want to force you. As long as you do something for me, it''s very simple."


    She picked up the cup of coffee that was no longer white and sipped it.


    "What?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Her mouth with a faint smile, like the dawn goddess general, the morning sun shining through the window of the living room, will cover her in a golden.


    "Aren''t you also Lan Qing''s brother? We can jointly stage an infighting drama, and then you can go to Lanqing to find out the specific purchase price given by Lanqing. Then I will mortgage part of the real estate left by my father and a small part of my mother''s shares, and then quickly sell them at the same price, and control all the free shares in our own hands. "


    She seemed to have just finished an impassioned and aggressive speech. After that, she took a big sip of some cold black coffee and frowned bitterly.


    He Jiawen leaned on the sofa with his arms in his arms and shook his head without hesitation. He looked very resistant and said, "you''ve seen too many spy movies, are you still undercover?"


    Lin Bai looked as if he was still beaming. He waved his hand elegantly and said, "in a special period, of course, there must be special countermeasures. You keep telling my sister that it''s the Lin family. Now it''s time for you to show your loyalty."


    She stretched herself on the sofa, leaned down, picked up the coffee pot on the table, poured a cup of coffee, went to him and sat down, and continued: "brother, you can''t just watch the crisis of our Lin family coldly, can you?" Then he put the Hermes coffee cup into his hand.


    "If you don''t want to..." before Lin Bai finished, he Jiawen raised his hand to make a surrender and said, "OK, OK, but I don''t guarantee that I can really do it. After all, I''ve been in Lin''s for so long, how can Lan Qing easily believe me."


    Lin Bai looked at him with a sly smile on his face, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You just need to cooperate with me. Let''s play a good play together."


    When he came out of Lin''s villa, he had a complicated expression on his face. His handsome face was like a cloud. Everything seemed to exceed his original expectation and become a little complicated. He took a deep breath, opened his sports car, stepped on the accelerator and went away.


    On that day, the financial section of the newspaper published a series of reports about Lan''s acquisition plan for Lin''s shares. Lan Qing sat in the office and flipped the pages of the newspaper with his fingers. The bold headlines looked so striking and pleasant that a light radian appeared at the corners of his mouth, It looks like I''m in a good mood.


    Of course, Lin Bai also saw these reports, but this time, her eyes and her expression were no longer full of worries. She was satisfied with her seemingly perfect plan, which looked like a work of art.


    Soon, she thought, the plot would be reversed. It''s not so easy to swallow Lin. Her hand holding the newspaper unknowingly tightened, and the thin sheets of paper were crumpled by her.


    However, Li Qingning, who has been staying in an easy home, is totally unaware of the great changes that have taken place in the business world. Her life is calm and beautiful under the protection of Lanqing''s wings, with pink bubbles.


    After Lan Qing left in the morning, she received a package. It only wrote the address of LAN''s villa and her name, without any information from the sender.


    When she opened the box with some doubts, she saw a delicate but old looking box with a small envelope inside. Her hand trembled as she opened the envelope, which contained only a small line of writing.


    "Qingning, please allow me to call myself dad. Dad knows that he owes you and your mother a lot all his life. He can''t make up for it and doesn''t ask for your forgiveness. This pair of Cufflinks was given to me by your mother in those years. I have been carefully collecting them. Now I leave them to you as a memento. I just want to tell you that I have never forgotten your mother. I know that I don''t have much time to pay you back in the next life. I only want you to be happy and healthy, which is my last and only wish. "


    There was no signature, but she immediately guessed the owner of the package. When she saw the last word, a big warm and crystal liquid fell on the letter paper and wetted the word "Dad".


    Tears gradually blurred her eyes, even though she didn''t want to cry, even though she told herself that she could never cry again.


    Outside the CEO''s office on the 30th floor of LAN''s family, Li Lin inadvertently looked up, but suddenly saw a black shadow flash past her eyes. She thought she was sleeping too late last night and had hallucination, so she rubbed her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Feng Chi standing in front of her.


    He seems to be a little haggard, no, it should be a lot of haggard, eyes deep, like a drug addict, the face presents a kind of lifeless black gray.


    With a black face, he stood at her desk and asked, "where''s Lan Qing?"


    She followed Lan Qing. Although she had experienced numerous storms, she was still frightened by Feng Chi''s unusual behavior. She raised her hand and pointed to Lan Qing''s office in silence. After watching him turn around and leave the office like a black storm, she was relieved. She hurried out and trotted toward the president''s office.


    As soon as Lan Qing put down the newspaper, he saw that the door of the office was kicked open without knocking. Then he saw a figure in a thin gray Burberry long windbreaker coming in. His face looked a little thin, and the edges and corners on his face were more clear, like a layer of dark clouds.


    Before he could speak, Feng Chi grabbed the thick stack of books and folders on his desk. When Li Lin, who had just walked to the door, suddenly let out a exclamation, Feng Chi had already smashed the stack of heavy papers at Lan Qing''s body.


    "Lan Qing, are you still a man?"

 Chapter 528

    For a moment, LAN''s CEO''s office was like a grand funeral filled with paper money in slow motion.


    There was a look of panic on Li Lin''s face, but she didn''t know what to say, so she hurried forward, carefully approached Feng Chi, who had a very strong magnetic field, and tried to hold him by the corner of his coat to persuade him not to make trouble. But Feng Chi frowned and shook off her hand, and said impatiently, "get out of here!"


    Lan Qing looks very calm, and there are several pieces of white paper on his body, which are printed with dense numbers. He dusted the papers off his body, then waved to Li Lin and said, "you go out first. Don''t come in unless I tell you."


    She took a deep breath, then nodded slightly, turned and walked out the door.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Feng Chi turned around and kicked the door heavily. Li Lin''s back was stiff again. Then it took three seconds to ease down.


    Although she was scared by Fengchi''s aura that her brain had stopped working, she was still curious about how Fengchi, who had been fooling around all the time, could suddenly be like this. She hesitated for a moment, but she turned and put her ear to the door, listening carefully.


    But it was as quiet as a tomb, without any quarrel. But she knew that behind the door, there was an atomic bomb that could detonate at any time. Once the gun was ignited, there would be a sky shaking explosion, so that everyone here could not escape.


    Lanqing looked at the angry face across a large desk, but with a faint arc on her lips, she said, "I am not a man. My wife has the final say, not you." He said, even gathering up the scattered files on the table.


    "In your eyes, it doesn''t matter what other people do except you and your family? Can others trample on everything they care about? You don''t allow me to contact Li Qingning again. I have nothing to say, but how do you explain what Lin Bai did? Do you really feel that way when you push a woman to a dead end? "


    Feng Chi clenched his hand tightly, as if in the palm of his hand was Lan Qing''s neck. His eyes were filled with a strong chill, as if to swallow the calm man in front of him.


    Lan Qing laughed, stood up and walked to him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "if you are talking about Lin''s equity acquisition plan, I can only tell you that this is a decision made by the board of directors of the company after deliberation. Although it has a lot to do with me, it is only for the company''s interests, and you have gradually taken over the Fengjia industry, I''ll understand that when I do business, I don''t want to be sentimental. "


    "Except Li Qingning, don''t you have any feelings for other people? Seeing us struggling in the abyss, can you really get God''s pitiful sense of existence that overlooks the common people? " Feng Chi''s face was black all the time, and the line of his chin was tight. He moved his body quietly and shook off his hand on his shoulder.


    "As I said, the bulk acquisition of Lin''s shares is a common decision of the company. As for your father, I''m sorry." Lan Qing said, shrugged his shoulders, turned and walked back to the desk to sit down.


    Feng Chi suddenly feels a little suffocated. He can''t feel the existence of Lan Qing''s breath, which is only a few meters away from him. The man in front of him seems to be a cold spectator in this world. He has no emotion, weakness or friends. He just guards his territory with paranoia, and then expands wildly. He is like a huge and cold black hole, even Li Qingning can''t warm him at all.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had been detached and relieved. He shook his head and nodded his head. He took a deep look at Lan Qing sitting there with a calm face, turned and walked towards the door of the office.


    When I got to the door of the elevator, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. He frowned, took out his cell phone, pressed the call button without even looking at the caller ID, and stuck the receiver to his ear. Dozens of seconds later, his hand suddenly began to shake with great frequency.


    "Ding" after a sound, the elevator door slowly opened, but he did not go in, but slowly squatted in front of the elevator door.


    He listened to the phone call from Aunt Xu. She kept sobbing, gave out the name of the hospital, and fell down as fast as she could. It was like the ground of the Arctic suddenly split a deep crack, falling straight towards the deepest cold and darkness. He suddenly felt that he was hanging on the edge of the cliff, and the world was grinning at him unkindly, and then broke off his hand tightly clinging to the cliff.


    Although he knew that Lan Qing''s words sounded heartless, every word could not withstand repeated deliberation. As a businessman, he was of course the most interested. As Li Qingning''s lover, he also had the obligation and right to protect her from harm. But deep in his heart, the great sadness and helplessness seized him tightly, and this emotion eventually turned into a cold thorn, which filled his heart like ice.


    He didn''t know when his eyes began to become warm, even he didn''t know when two tears rolled out. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Then he stood up and walked into the elevator. His sad face disappeared on the 30th floor of LAN''s house as the door of the elevator closed slowly.


    Li Lin stood at the corner, looking at his shoulder slightly shaking back, watching him calmly and slowly into the elevator, my heart suddenly some bad taste. She would never have expected that the dandy who used to care nothing would now play such a role of vicissitudes and embarrassment. Maybe life is an unexpected drama.


    After driving all the way to the hospital, it was too late to lock the car, so it pushed the door open and strode toward the tenth floor of the hospital.


    On the phone, aunt Xu sobbed and told him that Feng Yifei suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital for rescue. The doctor said that his condition had deteriorated and that he had to have a liver transplant immediately.


    For the first time, he ran with all his strength, as if he would miss everything if he slowed down for a second. His heart was gripped by fear, and hospital air poured into his lungs, making him want to vomit.


    When he came to the ward, his father was lying quietly in bed. He closed his eyes and looked so peaceful. It was like a weak fire in the dark, burning pitifully, as if it was about to go out. The fire was high and low, like the curve on the nearby heart monitor.

 Chapter 529

    "Here you are." Aunt Xu sat on one side, no longer shining as usual, as if she was a few years old in an instant, even with a few shallow wrinkles on her face.


    Feng Chi looked down at her. The usual hostility calmed down quietly. He replied softly, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Xu turned her head and looked at Feng Yifei lying on the bed. Her lips began to tremble. After about half a minute, she said, "well, it''s stable for the time being, but the sooner you do the transplantation, the better. Xiao Chi, isn''t that Miss Li also your father''s daughter? You don''t match well, maybe she can? Why don''t you go and beg her, or... "


    She lowered her eyes as if she had made a great determination. Then she looked up at him again and said, "I can go with you. I''ll kneel down for her. No matter how Yifei is, he''s also her own father. Can''t... Can''t..."


    As if she could not speak any more, she raised her hand to cover her mouth and cried silently, with some thin shoulders shaking violently.


    This is the first time. In this day, he seems to have experienced many firsts. He feels that he is one with this woman, and they are grieving together.


    His chest heaved, maybe because he had just run too hard, maybe because of something else, his chest and throat were full of blood.


    He patted aunt Xu on the shoulder and said softly, "well, take good care of my dad. I''ll find a way." With that, he turned and walked out the door, like a dead man, determined to win.


    When Shen Xingchen walked out of the outpatient clinic with a case in his hand, he saw Feng Chi sitting in front of the flower bed. The collar of his windbreaker turned up and covered half of his face. Passers-by were in a hurry, and no one noticed him. Even if he did, he was curious to guess how sad the man in Burberry''s limited windbreaker could be, It makes him sit on the flower bed of the hospital like a tramp.


    In the eyes of many people, lack of money is the saddest thing in the world. But obviously, this man should not have such trouble. So they shook their heads and tucking each other out, the rich make complaints about it, then turn around and walk away.


    Although Shen Xingchen has decided to stay away from the life of Lan Qing, he can''t avoid reading relevant reports in some newspapers. She put the case in her bag, then walked over and stood in front of him.


    The weather is a bit cloudy and sunny. It''s still sunny just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s suddenly overcast. A dreary and lifeless dark gray is crowding the whole sky.


    She sat down beside him and looked at his side face. She could not help but put her hand on his back and slowly approached him to ask what had happened.


    But as she got closer, she heard a low, slow, sustained cry in his throat. His dark hair hung down, covering his eyes, but also covered his eyes full of despair and sadness.


    "Mr. Feng? What''s the matter with you? " She still couldn''t hold back. A little worry flashed in her eyes and asked softly.


    Feng Chi took a deep breath. His tall figure rose and fell for a while. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were still red.


    "Why are you here?" His voice was cold, his eyes were like a lake covered with thick fog, cold without waves, and he was not grateful for her sudden concern.


    Shen Xingchen took back the hand that covered his back, laughed nervously, and said, "I think you should know the farce that happened in the LAN family last time. At that time, the doctor told me that I couldn''t have a baby any more. I was really desperate, but later I actively cooperated with the treatment. Today I came for a review, and the doctor told me that as long as I had careful maintenance, my pregnancy was no longer a problem."


    She didn''t know why she would open her heart to this man who was not so familiar with him, but she felt that if happiness could be contagious, no matter what happened to him, at least he could be infected by himself.


    But Feng Chi just said, "congratulations." After that, he turned his head again and said, "my father has advanced liver cancer, and now he needs a transplant."


    For a moment, the sad expression on Shen Xingchen''s face looked so real. She asked eagerly, "what about the liver source? Did you find it? "


    But Feng Chi didn''t look at her any more. He just lowered his eyes and shook his head, saying, "only one person may be able to help me, but I don''t know how to talk to her." His voice is very light, like a gossamer, floating in the wind.


    "Who?"


    At a loss what to do, he looked up at her slowly, and opened his thin lips. He said those three words, and suddenly smiled. The smile seemed so helpless and helpless, and then adjusted his posture.


    Although Shen Xingchen didn''t know the connection between them, he only felt that the world was really small, amazing and terrible.


    She held out her hand, gently grasped his arm and said, "I think you should try. Although so many things have happened between us, in my opinion, sister Qingning is still a very kind person. She won''t sit and ignore her father''s death."


    At the gate not far from them, Lin Bai was holding a fruit basket in his hand and a bunch of flowers in his other arm. Not long ago, because Aunt Xu couldn''t get through a late phone call, she tried to contact him through Lin Bai, so she told her that Feng Yifei''s condition had deteriorated.


    Her back looked stiff. A few minutes later, she slowly turned away and threw the delicate fruit basket and the delicate carnation into the garbage can.


    Not far from the hospital is a commercial street, the whole street is still prosperous, people feel happy and full. In fact, life is just like this. It''s just like this one after another, endless bustling and noisy farce. All people are full of expectation, hoping that one day it will come to an end, and then live a peaceful and happy life. However, living is not peaceful and makes people feel nervous.


    In the next day''s newspaper business finance section, published such news¡ª¡ª


    Lin''s group under heavy pressure of civil strife, senior officials publicly announced the sale of equity


    There is also a striking picture of he Jiawen and Lin Bai at the funeral when Lin Jianxiong died. Then there is a series of serious reports. A professional financial version of the story, which is transformed into a street gossip, seems to sort out the love and hatred of the half brother and half sister.

 Chapter 530

    Lan Qing is sitting in the dining room of the villa, drinking milk and flipping the newspaper in his hand. When he sees this page, a smile appears at the corner of his mouth, which makes his face clear.


    Li Qingning sat opposite and asked curiously, "what are you laughing at? Is there anything in the newspaper that makes you happy? "


    He lowered his eyes, took a piece of Danish toast and said in a low voice, "nothing. I just think the development of things is really more and more wonderful."


    After a pause, he looked up at sissy and continued, "Oh, by the way, I''ve found the best tutor in China for sissy. It''s time to find a good school for her when it''s warmer in a month or two."


    Li Qingning did not ask the content of the newspaper carefully, just nodded with a smile, then touched Sisi''s small head and said, "well, all listen to Dad."


    When Lan Qing was sitting behind his desk tasting the latest coffee from Brazil, the inside phone on the desk rang, "Mr. He, general manager LAN, is here."


    The corner of his mouth raised a little radian and said faintly, "well, I know." Then lean back in your chair and look in the direction of the office door.


    In a few seconds, the door of the office was gently pushed open. He still looked as usual, his face was full of the expression that he didn''t put anything in his eyes, but he didn''t seem too rude and uninhibited.


    After he saw Lan Qing, a smile appeared, and then he took the door to his desk, nodded to him and said, "big brother, long time no see."


    Lan Qing raised his eyelids and gave him a cursory look up and down. He calmly put down his coffee cup and said, "sit down." There was no expression on his face, no surprise, no disgust.


    "Coffee? I think you should try it. The taste is very fragrant and the acidity is very suitable. " He looked into he Jiawen''s eyes and said calmly that it was like an ordinary meeting with an old friend.


    He Jiawen shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course it''s good. I knew that you always have good things here."


    The corner of Lan Qing''s mouth curved slightly, picked up the telephone and said, "a cup of coffee." After that, he leaned back in his chair.


    Between them, like a silent confrontation, the air flow seems to have become slow, although their faces are with indifferent meaningless expression, but the atmosphere is still tense, as if only a little spark lit, it will completely explode.


    After a while, Li Lin came in with a cup of coffee and politely put it in front of he Jiawen.


    He raised his head and looked at Li Lin. His mouth turned upward, revealing a white tooth like a bone porcelain. He smiled with eyebrows and crooked eyes. He said: "the perfume of the Nile garden of Hermes is good match for you."


    Li Lin also dignified and appropriate to return to smile, whispered: "thank you." Then he got up and nodded to Lan Qing, turned and left.


    "When you come to me today, it''s not as simple as telling me that you miss me, is it? What can I do for you Although Lan Qing''s eyes were indifferent, he was carefully looking at the changes of the details in his expression.


    He Jiawen also looked into his eyes fearlessly. After a while, he suddenly looked away and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, can''t I come to see you?" Then he winked at him.


    Lan Qing shrugged and said: "you are Lin''s shareholder. You have intimate relationship with me in private. What do you want Lin Bai to think?"


    The smile on he Jiawen''s face faded little by little. He lowered his eyes and said, "you should have read all the reports in the newspaper..."


    He licked his lips subconsciously and continued: "although I was born in design, I can see the current situation of Lin. I have no relationship with Lin. of course, I have to plan as soon as possible. Brother, I''m here to ask you to analyze the current situation for me and see what to do. As you know, according to Lin''s current business situation, my 20% equity will shrink infinitely soon. Although mom says that even if I have nothing left, she and your big brother, I still want to get what I want by myself. "


    Lan Qing propped his chin with one hand, and his slender fingers moved rhythmically on his chin, as if he were seriously examining this strange and familiar face. Although they were half of the same blood, he felt that the man in front of him looked very strange.


    He quietly looked at the calm and sincere expression on he Jiawen''s face. Every detail was exquisite and flawless. There were even shallow dimples on the corners of his mouth, which seemed innocuous and even kind.


    "Well, since you are willing to trust me so much, I am duty bound as a big brother." After a long time, LAN Qingcai nodded slightly. The ice on his face seemed to melt in an instant. He looked at him with an obvious smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Twenty minutes later, he Jiawen walked out of Lan Qing''s office with a complicated look and gently closed the door at his request. When he walked into the elevator, he subconsciously wrapped up his windbreaker. Before the elevator closed, his dark eyes looked to the direction of Lanqing''s office, until the elevator door closed and cut off his sight.


    Now he is faced with two choices. One is to have a showdown with Lin Bai and not to participate in the fight. For him, there is no need to tear his face with the other because of one side. On the other hand, he became a spy for both of them, and he worked between them. At the end of the day, he suddenly felt that he should not be involved from the beginning.


    In those 20 minutes, he listened to Lan Qing''s plan of how to cooperate step by step and win the majority of Lin''s shares. Looking at his face, he didn''t feel the slightest human touch.


    Although he had another plan, he could not help feeling a chill from his heart. Before that, he had not heard of the friendship between Lin Bai and Lan Qing.


    In the process of narrating to him, Lan Qing of course noticed his unbridled distraction, but his mouth just went up, like an intoxicated speaker.


    Listening to his words, he Jiawen suddenly has a trance. He can''t help but think of Lin Bai''s cunning and complacent smile. She hasn''t realized that in front of Lan Qing, she is just a bravado kitten, and Lan Qing is the real leopard with cold light in her eyes.


    At night, when Lan Qing came home, she saw Li Qingning and Sisi sitting at the dining table. After seeing him, Sisi ran towards him enthusiastically, hugged his thigh and called: "Dad, we are still waiting for you to eat."


    Lan Qing''s eyes are full of soft love. After giving the coat to the housekeeper, he squats down in front of him, pinches her small face and says, "are you happy in class today?"


    Sissy nodded and said, "happy! Chinese myths are more interesting than biblical stories. "


    When he took Sisi''s hand and sat opposite Li Qingning, he saw that her expression was a little absent-minded. Although she found that when he looked at himself silently, he raised his head and forced out a smile, but to be honest, that smile really looked worse than crying.

 Chapter 531

    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing took over a bowl of soup handed over by the servant Sheng Hao, as if casually asked.


    Li Qingning smile, said: "nothing, may be pregnancy reaction." With chopsticks in her hand, she fiddled back and forth in the plate, but she never picked it up to take a bite. She looked weak.


    She tried her best to hide her inner uneasiness and sorrow, and tried to finish the dinner calmly, but after a meal, she was still very tired.


    As she said, it''s really nothing, but throughout the night, Feng Chi''s emaciated face, the emptiness in his eyes, and the remaining emotions should be defined as a kind of wet despair and sadness.


    OK, let''s put the clock back six hours ago.


    Li Qingning just took Sisi and waved goodbye to her tutor with a smile, watching her disappear in the villa area in the car of lanqingpai. Everything was quiet, peaceful and natural. When they turned to enter the villa, they saw Feng Chi''s car parked outside the villa.


    The housekeeper looked at Feng Chi, who came down from the car. Of course, he remembered what he had told him before, so he started to ask him back. But Li Qingning stopped him and said, "please let him in."


    He looks as if he is not good. He has lost a lot of weight, his eyes are sunken, and his face doesn''t have the same high spirited luster as before.


    After Li Qingning orders Xiao Hong to take her upstairs, she sits down opposite Feng Chi and puts a cup of black tea in front of him.


    The look on his face made him look a little strange. The man in front of him no longer seemed to be the dandy who didn''t pay attention to the whole world. I don''t know when, he has become a deep mature man. Now, he is a mature man full of sadness.


    Sitting in front of Li Qingning, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and even rubbed his hands at a loss, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, it was Li Qingning who whispered: "he... How is he?"


    Feng Chi originally looked down at the dense heat of black tea on the table, thinking about how to start, but she suddenly threw the question, he raised his head, eyes fell on her face, eyes with a little surprise.


    He looked at Li Qingning and bit his lip gently. Then, with a very unnatural look, he casually dropped his eyes on a corner of the living room and slowly said: "not very good... The doctor said... If the transplant operation is not carried out as soon as possible, it may... It may be..." but he could not say the consequence anyway.


    "So you came to me today to tell me that?" She could not help straightening up, her eyes floating in the air, and finally fell lightly on his face.


    Feng Chi''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, licked his dry lips and said, "well... I didn''t succeed in matching, and... So far, there is no suitable liver source in China."


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly in the air and gave a faint "Oh".


    The whole evening, Lan Qing behaved very normal, as if he didn''t notice the deep sadness and sadness in Li Qingning''s eyes. After she took a bath, Lan Qing was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. There was a familiar music in the room. She remembers that Feng Yifei told her that it was his mother''s favorite music in those years. But how could he know?


    She walked gently to the bed and lay down beside him, her head against his arm, her hair still wet and not blown dry. A Russian ballad with a male voice, accompanied by a musical sound with texture like an old silk, flows into the ear and fills the whole room.


    Her mood was suddenly calm as never before. For a moment, she seemed to see a lot of Russians in thick fur walking on the snowy street at dusk. They bowed their heads and rushed to the road, but with special firmness in their eyes. There are many carriages passing by, tall and bare trees, heavy snow filled the whole city, and the vast white between heaven and earth.


    Originally listening to this song, she only felt peaceful and quiet, but now she heard a bit sad and heartbreaking.


    "Lan Qing, do you know that my father''s condition has deteriorated?" She looked up at his quiet side face and asked softly. Although he closed his eyes, she knew that he was as sober as herself.


    His eyelids moved, but he still didn''t open them. He whispered "MMM".


    "You know?" She looked at him with her eyes wide open and her voice raised a few degrees.


    He slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to her shoulder, said: "I know Feng Chi came today, from your performance tonight, I guess a little, I know you will tell me."


    At this moment, her whole body softened down, even the expression on her face was finally broken down, so obviously sad.


    She leaned in his arms and said, "but I just know the existence of this person in the world. I don''t want him to leave."


    "Qingning, you have to know that the past of life and death in this world can not be retrieved by you alone. Let it be. I will try my best to help him." Subconsciously, he clenched her shoulder, held her even tighter, held her firmly in his arms, as if afraid that she would disappear from him in the next second.


    She put her face to his chest, listened to his strong heartbeat, and whispered, "but how can I watch her leave before my eyes and do nothing?" Her voice is so light, drowned in his heartbeat, more like talking to himself.


    Although the days keep moving forward, winter seems to stay in this city stubbornly, and the signs of spring are just some illusions. Everything is still cold.


    In the morning, when we get to the door, there will still be a big cold coming from all directions. After Lan Qing left in the early morning, she stood by the French window of the living room, quietly watching the cold outside the window. There was a little steam on the glass, which was a little fuzzy. The scenery outside the window looked like fuzzy oil paint.


    She could not help but think of that peaceful but old face, suddenly a little afraid, afraid that he would suddenly leave his life. It has been more than 20 years since she was so afraid that she can''t remember when it was the last time. Even when she fell from the roof, she was not so afraid.


    Most of the time, everyone''s life in this world is like a narrative clip of the soundtrack in a movie. The lens cuts from everyone''s body and face one by one, then turns around and turns back again. Without any dialogue or lines, everyone just appears in the lens covered by the background music sadly and silently.

 Chapter 532

    In the background music like running water, Feng Chi stands in the bathroom of the ward, the tap in front of him is clattering, and the sound of running water fills his ears. The water disappears along the white tiles at the water inlet, concealing his gasping voice. His eyes were red, he bent down, picked up a handful of water and buried his face in it.


    He took a deep breath, turned and walked out of the bathroom door. At the moment when he walked out, he had a carefree smile on his face. Looking at the weak Feng Yifei lying on the bed, he said against his heart: "Dad, the doctor said you are recovering very well."


    However, Feng Yifei seems to try his best to cooperate with the performance. His head doesn''t turn. He just sweeps his face with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, showing a pale smile and nodding weakly.


    He reached out to touch the sound box on the bedside table, stepped forward and pressed the play button. Low and gentle music flows slowly, floating in the air of the ward.


    Feng Chi said with a smile, "Dad, take a rest first. I''ll go back to the company and have a look."


    As soon as he turned around, two lines of hot tears welled up in his eyes, red blood all over his eyes.


    When the night came, the sky once again sprinkled with snowflakes. In the street at night, there are only a few pedestrians, most of them are walking forward with their heads down. Occasionally, there are pedestrians with umbrellas, who walk from the light to the dark.


    And the villa area at night is even more quiet, almost frightening, even the sound of insects on a summer night is gone, only occasionally a few warm yellow lights.


    Feng Chi parked his car in front of LAN''s villa. There was a piece of light music on the car. Later, he didn''t like the hot and dry music at night, but preferred the soft notes flowing in his ears like whispers.


    Snowflakes falling on the windshield, he frowned, turned on the wiper, watching them come and go, making monotonous sounds in the silent night.


    He turned his head and looked at the warm yellow light in the villa, and suddenly felt very uneasy. That day, although Li Qingning''s expression seemed to be a little sad, she didn''t express anything clearly.


    He knew that there was nothing wrong with it. He didn''t pay for it for more than 20 years. After suddenly recognizing each other, he asked her to give up a liver. Even if she was indifferent, it was normal.


    In the hospital, Feng Yifei sits on the bed, covered with the hospital white quilt and wearing striped hospital uniform. He suddenly feels like a prisoner. In fact, in his whole life, he was not a prisoner. It seemed that he had never lived the life he wanted, even the woman he loved.


    He looked out of the window at the light snowflakes, flying lonely between heaven and earth, the TV volume on the wall was adjusted to the minimum, and the colorful pictures reflected his old and sad face.


    Lin Bai walked into the villa with some shaking steps. There was a thin layer of snow on her Gucci lambskin boots. As soon as she entered the city, it turned into water and disappeared. She looked a little bit floating all over the place. She left her shoes aside and walked into the room wearing only a pair of socks.


    The whole villa looks dark. There is no light in the living room.


    She staggered to the sofa and fell into it. Only then saw sits on opposite sofa, silent Mrs. Lin. She was wearing a cashmere nightgown. The pattern looked old and her hair was scattered. She looked pale in the faint light outside the window. She looked at Lin Bai quietly, but she was startled and half awakened.


    Mrs. Lin suddenly cried. She lowered her head and covered her face. Her shoulders seemed to tremble without frequency.


    "My daughter, it''s all my mother. I''m sorry for you. At that time, I just wanted to hold Lin''s industry in my hand, but I ignored that you are just a woman like me. You have a design career that you love, but because of my obsession, it has become what it is today..." she sobbed, "Now Lin''s family is in danger... Let he Jiawen take charge of Lin''s family, OK? Mom doesn''t want to see you like this... "


    With a smile on his lips, Lin Bai stood up, walked to her and sat down. He gently stroked her back. His breath sounded very gentle. "Mom, do you know? What''s the use of saying that now? It''s too late. Everything''s too late. I have nothing. How can I do it if you ask me to give up now? "


    Feng Chi''s car stopped in front of the door of LAN''s villa for a while, turned around, disappeared in the silent night in the light snow, and drove back to the hospital.


    After he got out of the car, he quickly walked to the familiar ward. When he opened the door, Feng Yifei was writing something with a pen. After hearing the sound, he looked up at him, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Dad, why don''t you rest?"


    Feng Yifei put down the pen in his hand and said, "I want to write my will when I still have the heart, so as to avoid trouble in the future."


    Feng Chi walked over and grabbed the paper. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his inner feelings any more. His eyes were red and glistening with tears, like a little snowflake outside the window.


    "What are you talking about? Where do I need a will? Didn''t I say you were getting better? " He made the paper into a ball and held it tightly in his hand, as if trying to seize his father''s life.


    Feng Yifei looked up at him, his voice could not help choking. His throat rolled up and down, and his eyes were muddy. He said softly, "Xiao Chi, dad doesn''t want to die. I haven''t had time to see you get married, and I haven''t had time to hear Qingning call me dad, but that''s the truth."


    At the moment, Li Qingning wandered outside the study door for a long time before she made up her mind to knock on the door. After hearing Lan Qing''s low voice, she opened the door and went in.


    Seeing the look of doubt in Lan Qing''s eyes, she took a deep breath, her chest heaved up and down sharply, and said: "Lan Qing, I have something to discuss with you."


    He put down the things in his hand, looked up at her seriously, and answered softly.


    "I want to... I want to do matching." Although it was a discussion, her eyes were already a bit determined, just like the silk flashing in her eyes at the beginning. He couldn''t help looking more stubbornly.


    Lan Qing''s heart was suddenly pulled up, although he had expected that there would always be such a day.


    He stood up slowly, went to her, looked down at her, held her shoulder in both hands, and said softly, "but you still have a baby. What can he do?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you..." she reached out and took his hand on her shoulder and said, "I think maybe this is God''s arrangement. I really can''t bear it, but I have to abandon him. Lan Qing, we will have many children in the future, but I have only such a father. I can''t stand it..."


    At the end of the speech, she suddenly choked up, her voice trembling, completely speechless.

 Chapter 533

    Lan Qing of course can hear the meaning in her words, dark and soft eyes suddenly tighten, two hands tightly hold her shoulder, as if about to crush her thin shoulder.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand... "He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    Li Qingning looked up at him, feeling a little excited, a trace of warmth seemed to have begun to spin in his eyes, said: "you know what I mean, why do I have to say it so cruel, I also hate this child... But what can I do... Besides, I just want to try matching..."


    Lan Qing suddenly felt that the blood of his whole body was going up. He rushed to hold her two hands. He tried his best to restrain his inner emotion and said: "but the doctor will not allow you to take such a risk as a pregnant woman."


    "I can''t tell. Can''t I see it now?"


    "Li Qingning, how can you be so cruel? I want to kill our child to save a father who has never been to you for more than 20 years... I forbid you to go. Do you understand? You are not allowed to go He tied her tightly to his chest, as if to rub her into his body with all his strength.


    She turned her head and kissed her tears on his chest.


    Although he said so, the next day, Li Qingning was still sitting in the corridor of the hospital with a complicated look, waiting for the result of matching. She was as dignified as she was, and Feng Chi was sitting beside her. However, when he looked at Li Qingning, his eyes were filled with deep guilt and regret.


    In this process, Li Qingning gently stroked her abdomen. She felt as if she had been bombed by the atomic bomb. Even she didn''t know whether the result she expected was success or failure.


    Before long, the nurse came up to them and put a test result into their hands with a smile. It was like a death sentence. Whether she succeeded or failed, it meant that one of the two she cared about most wanted to leave the world.


    She took the thin paper, her hands suddenly began to tremble, she took a deep breath, looked at the test results on the "matching success" four words, heart mixed, suddenly want to cry, she did not know the reason, but the eyes are extremely dry, can only breathe, the hospital''s bleak pungent air into the lungs.


    "Qingning, if you don''t want to..." Feng Chi came over to see the results on the diagnosis, and then he was subconsciously relieved, but then he realized Li Qingning''s abnormality, so he said softly.


    She tried to calm herself down and said faintly, "I''m ok."


    "Didn''t I say you were not allowed to come?" Suddenly she heard a familiar voice, not as cold and meaningless as usual, but hoarse and sad.


    She raised her head and saw Lan Qing standing in front of her and looking down at herself. Because she was carrying light on her back, she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and tried to hold his hand, but half of it stopped in the air. Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, she clearly felt that his body was slowly becoming stiff.


    The three of them are so silent with each other, in the quiet air-conditioned corridor.


    Under the cold incandescent light of the hospital, those crazy growing thorns broke the ground again.


    Lan Qing thought that he was indestructible, but at the moment, looking at her, a small hole broke in some invisible place in her heart, so the black viscous liquid gurgling out, like black asphalt wrapped his heart.


    He turned his head, grabbed the collar of Feng Chi, lifted him up and forced him to stand facing himself. There was an obvious sense of oppression in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "did I tell you not to come to Li Qingning again? Why don''t you listen to me? Do you want to die? "


    He bit his teeth, word by word, every word, like a steel nail, firmly nailed to the body and heart of Fengchi.


    Feng Chi looked at him and couldn''t say anything. He just pushed him calmly and said, "calm down first."


    "You let him go. I want to come." Li Qingning suddenly stood up, looked at the two of them and spoke calmly. She suddenly felt that her feet were numb and frowned unconsciously when she stood there.


    Lan Qing stares at him tightly, as if he wants to kill the man in front of him. After hearing Li Qingning''s words, he releases his hand and pushes him hard. Feng Chi staggers and falls on the hard bench of the hospital.


    He turned around, suddenly stretched out his fist and smashed it on the hard wall of the corridor. At that moment, the whole world seemed to tremble with his suppressed anger.


    Li Qingning came to his side, voice trembling, said softly: "Lan Qing, you go back first, I''ll think about it."


    "If you insist on killing the child, I won''t stop you any more, but it proves that Feng Yifei is the most important thing in your heart, and you don''t have to come back. I''ll send someone to deliver the divorce agreement to you." He said, clenched his fist, turned and left without looking back. His tall black figure looked so indifferent, as if it was gradually fading out of her world.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down, but the big tears still kept pouring out of her eyes, sliding down her cheeks in a determined manner, wetting her cashmere coat and making small spray at her feet.


    She had been standing there, looking at the direction of his disappearance for a long time, and then returned to the bench to sit down.


    Feng Chi looked at her, just wanted to say something, but she suddenly said: "can you stop talking, let me be quiet."


    He nodded gently, and then looked at her head on his shoulder. The expression on his face was very quiet, even calm, which made people feel a chill. He put his hand on her shoulder and patted her like a silent comfort.


    Abortion surgery is scheduled for the next day, Li Qingning is always a indifferent and detached expression, she has no strength, and then to the world with a smile. When she thought of losing her long-awaited child and a liver, her heart suddenly felt empty, like a valley where the wind could grow. A hunting wind blew by, and then there was nothing left.


    "Miss Li, the operation is ready. Mr. Feng has specially arranged the most advanced operation for you. You won''t feel much, and it will be very fast." Little nurse expression some tangled, but still smile to her said.

 Chapter 534

    Li Qingning held the patient''s hand a little trembling, raised his head, forced a calm smile, nodded to her and said, "OK."


    Just as she stood up and planned to enter the operating room, a voice held her step behind her, "Li Qingning!"


    She looked back and saw Li Lin''s delicate, expressionless face standing not far away from her. She was wearing a black professional suit, and her high-heeled shoes of 12 cm made her look like a slender compass.


    "How did you come?" Li Qingning turned to face her and asked in surprise.


    Li Lin took a deep breath, as if she were a helpless judge, went forward, handed a few thin A4 papers to her hand, and said, "it''s Mr. LAN who sent me. He said, if you really want to give up the child, please sign this before you enter the door."


    Li Qingning to her smile, but that smile is full of pale and powerless, and to the heart of that kind of panic and fear to cover up.


    She looked down, her hands trembling slightly, and opened the front page. The four big words of "divorce agreement" came into her eyes. The bold black font seemed to be so neat, cutting off the company and warmth of countless days and nights before them.


    "Do you have a pen?" She tried to adjust her breath, pulled out an ugly smile, looked up at Li Lin and asked softly.


    Li Lin stares at her, the emotion in her eyes is covered by the long and thick eyelashes, and she can''t see clearly. She hands her a black signature pen and says indifferently: "Li Qingning, do you really want to sign? I think you are really stupid. Who do you think you are, the virgin of the world? Do you think you are so tragic now that even in the face of the pressure of being abandoned by your husband and the collapse of your marriage, you have to give up your child to give your father a liver, which has been lost for many years. Do you think you are so great? "


    Li Lin has always been calm and self-sustaining, but today, there is a little emotion between the words.


    Seeing that Li Qingning was holding the pen, but she didn''t start it, she said sarcastically: "why, don''t you sign? Aren''t you great? Li Qingning, sometimes I think you are so stupid and selfish. Have you ever thought about this unborn child? And Mr. LAN, he loves you so much. What''s the difference between you and gouging out his heart? And Feng Dong, do you think he will be happy when he survives? If he knows what you''ve done, how can he feel at ease? "


    "Sister Li Lin, thank you for saying this to me, but how can you understand my situation. Since... "Li Qingning lowered his head, glanced over the five breathless characters, then quickly moved away and looked away," since Lan Qing has decided, I respect him. "


    She wanted to shed tears, but she had no strength. Her eyes looked empty, and the whole person was embarrassed. The hand holding the pen was always shaking.


    Li Lin sneered and said: "you actually said respect to me. If you really respect Mr. LAN, you won''t ignore his feelings at all. Mr. LAN told me to tell you that he would never give the custody of sissy to a person who has no sense of responsibility for her children. In addition, he will give you a sum of money after the divorce. If you want to go back to the United States, you can, um... Other things are mentioned in the agreement. "


    Hearing about the custody issue, Li Qingning opened her eyes and looked at Li Lin with trembling lips. When she wanted to say something, the nurses in the operating room had already begun to urge her.


    "Miss Li, there are still several surgeries in the back of the doctor. Please hurry up as soon as possible."


    The last light in her eyes was completely extinguished, and her heart was like a floodgate that had been opened. The underground reservoir poured out a huge torrent irresistibly. Her eyes turned red, but she never said anything. She bowed her head and wrote down her name on the agreement, then put it into Li Lin''s hand, turned and walked towards the door of the operating room.


    At the moment when she just walked into the door, Lan Qing came out from one side. His eyes are red. Looking at the divorce agreement handed over by Li Lin and signed by Li Qingning himself, his tall figure suddenly looks a little unreal, like a building that is about to collapse at any time.


    He was sitting on the bench beside him. LAN Shao, a powerful man, seemed to be a tramp without anything in a moment, and a thick fog was all around him. He forced the divorce agreement into a ball, crumpled, firmly in the palm of his hand.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Feng Chi once pointed to his nose and said, "Lan Qing, I don''t know if you have never realized that your life should be at the peak and you should get everything you want by any means, but you think it''s natural. Your life for us is the commander above us. Aren''t you in your hard heart, Even a little bit of guilt? Do you know how disgusting it is to look like you''re on top? Do you think you should be in charge of all our lives? "


    As he replays this in his mind, he slowly leans down, elbows on his knees, and buries his head between his hands. Doesn''t it mean the heart is hard? But why, at this moment, he will be so painful, maybe he is used to hiding his soft place, so all people will think that he is invincible.


    "Mr. LAN, are you ok? Shall I stop the operation? " Li Lin squatted beside him with a worried face and asked softly. She even seemed to see Lan Qing''s shoulder shake a few times slightly, and it looked like she was crying.


    He didn''t look up, but his voice was still cold and said, "no, it''s her choice." In the voice, there is the estrangement of thousands of miles away.


    Just as he hid his great sadness, heartache and despair in his armor and stood up to leave, he unexpectedly saw Feng Yifei in his wheelchair in the corridor. Feng Chi stood behind him, holding the handle of the wheelchair.


    After seeing Lan Qing, Feng Yifei nods his head to greet him. His eyes inadvertently sweep the red light in front of the door of the operating room. There is a faint anxiety in his eyes.


    "Mr. LAN, please get out of the way. Qingning is not sensible. I came too late." Feng Yifei suddenly old face with regret and anxiety.


    Lan Qing raised his head and saw the deep sadness in Feng Chi''s eyes. After the two people''s eyes touched for a short time, he lowered his head on the hand holding the wheelchair. Then he lowered his eyes and turned over to make way for a passage.


    "Asshole, why don''t you push me? Do you want me to go by myself? "


    Feng Chi takes a deep breath and reluctantly pushes Feng Yifei''s wheelchair towards the door of the operating room.

 Chapter 535

    A little nurse in pale pink came out of the operating room, stopped the door and said, "Mr. Feng, this is the operating room. Family members can''t go in and out at will."


    Feng Yifei black face, a hand anxiously in the wheelchair on the armrest hard pat, said: "you get out of my way, I don''t go in again out of life!"


    He didn''t know where to get so much strength. He shook his wheelchair and walked towards the operating room.


    Li Qingning is staring at the white ceiling of the operating room, as if he saw heaven for a moment, and the doctor''s words are not clear.


    The doctor was preparing for the operation. He had just prepared the anesthetic needle. He heard a strange noise coming from the door of the operating room. He frowned and raised his head. After seeing Feng Yifei, he said impatiently, "family members, please wait outside."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that doctors are impatient. Originally, an operation less than half an hour has been delayed for nearly two hours. Everyone will change into menopause.


    But the man in the wheelchair, some weak, seemed not to hear him. He shook the wheelchair and went straight to the operating table.


    Li Qingning felt the change of the surrounding environment, slowly opened his eyes, but saw that Feng Yifei did not know when to stand in front of her.


    He forced himself to stand up from the wheelchair and looked at Li Qingning lying on the operating table with a quiet face. For a moment, the figure of the woman, her voice and smile, seemed to emerge in front of his eyes.


    "Dad... How did you... How did you come?" Li Qingning sat up and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Before the operation, she had discussed with Feng Chi, telling Feng Yifei that he had found a suitable liver source, but hiding from him that he was going to do the child''s liver transplant, so his appearance at this time really surprised her.


    "Pa" Feng Yifei''s face was gloomy. With all his strength, he raised his palm and fell on her white face. Then the five bright red fingerprints swelled up quickly, like a small hill.


    Li Qingning subconsciously put out her hand to cover her cheek, but the burning pain still made her frown. She never thought that when she called her father face to face for the first time, what she was waiting for was a slap. Perhaps it was an instinctive physiological reaction, her eyes also quickly turned red, and there was a thick mist in her eyes.


    "Confused!" Feng Yi''s flying palm slowly returned to his side from the air, and kept shaking. His lips were moving. He looked as if he had been immersed in great sadness for a long time, and looked wrinkled.


    "Who allowed you to kill my grandson on your own? Huh? Even if I survive, every day of the rest of my life will live in guilt and remorse for this child! That will only make me live in greater pain! " He stood at the edge of the hospital bed, his whole body trembling as if he would fall to the ground in the next second.


    "Dad Feng Chi Yan looked at his father''s shaky figure and hurried to help him.


    However, Feng Yifei threw away his hand and said bitterly, "you villain, I thought you had grown up at last. I didn''t expect that you were still so ignorant. You should have kept it from me with Qingning. If I hadn''t overheard the nurses chatting by chance..." he seemed to be very angry. He pointed to Feng Chi''s nose and trembled, "if this child has any problems, Look, I won''t shoot you. "


    "But can I just watch you die and do nothing? I can''t do it... "Sitting on the bed behind her, Li Qingning suddenly opens her mouth. When Feng Yifei turns his head and looks at her, she has lowered her head. Tears from her eyes wet the white sheets in front of her.


    "But child, do you know? Compared with me, I hope to see you live happily. You and Feng Chi are the continuation of dad''s life. If you can be happy, even if I go now, I don''t have any regrets. What''s more, I owe your mother so much that I have to go there with her. She must have been waiting for me for too long. " Feng Yifei''s voice suddenly became soft, so calm and soft.


    At the moment, Li Qingning is already sobbing. Feng Yifei reaches out his hand to take her over. She leans on him like this. Her tears pour down like a flood. But at the moment, her heart is suddenly very stable. This seemingly no longer tall dependence makes her feel at ease.


    Feng Yifei gently rubbed her hair, watched her daughter cry in her arms, patted her back, as if to comfort a child.


    "Silly child, do you know how important the health and safety of a child is to a father? It''s true for me, and it''s true for Lan Qing. If you want him to watch you kill the child, isn''t it equivalent to picking out a piece of meat from his heart? You know, I just saw Lan Qing in the corridor. He looks so lost. I''ve never seen him like that before... "


    He recalled that he had just seen Lan Qing sitting on the bench outside the operating room in the corridor and shook his head gently.


    "Well... Don''t cry... As long as you live well, dad will have no regrets in his life." His palm is warm and soft with a warm touch. Maybe this is the feeling of his father.


    Li Qingning finally calmed down and looked up at him with a soft and loving smile on his face.


    He gently raised his hand, old and rough fingers in her still red cheek gently stroked, eyes full of heartache, said: "Qingning, I''m sorry, just dad is too anxious, start heavy, forgive me?"


    She looked at the pain and seriousness in his eyes, tears gushed out again, holding his finger and nodding.


    "Dad, what do you do? What about your illness? " She looked up at the man in front of her and wiped the tears off her face.


    Feng Yifei held her delicate hand in his backhand, and her eyes were shining brightly. He said, "can you... Call me again?"


    "Dad..." Li Qingning''s lips moved and called softly.


    Feng Yifei''s eyes suddenly became turbid. Holding her hand, he kept shaking and said, "OK, OK, OK, when you call me dad, I will have no regrets in my life. The remaining days of my life are not important to me."


    "You just said... Lan Qing is outside the door?" She suddenly flashed an idea in her mind, thinking of his cold and determined face when he signed the divorce agreement, but she didn''t think that he was outside the operating room.


    She didn''t have time to put on her shoes. She only wore a pair of cotton stockings and ran to the door of the operating room. As soon as she went out, she saw that Lan Qing was still sitting on the bench outside the door, holding her head in both hands. She looked very lonely. There was a sudden white paper ball lying at his feet, which had been crumpled.


    She went over and stood in front of him, watching his tall figure curl up on the bench, biting his lips, not knowing how to speak.

 Chapter 536

    When he saw the legs in front of him, Lan Qing slowly stood up from the chair and quietly looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were red and swollen, and his throat was rolling up and down, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Didn''t you send Li Lin to deliver the agreement? Why are you here? " Li Qingning''s eyes flickered slightly, like being thrown into a big stone lake, rippling layer upon layer.


    He slowly raised his hand and leaned over her to hold it. His hands were very warm, completely covering her cool hands. After a few seconds, his eyes turned red again. He pulled her into his arms and put his chin on her shoulder,


    "How can I allow you to leave me, Li Qingning? How can you be so cruel?" His voice is hoarse, like a handful of sand, the whole person, tall figure is like completely leaning on her body.


    She held out her hand, surrounded his body, patted his broad and thick back, and said, "I''m sorry, I just want to take off a liver to save my father, but I didn''t seriously consider your feelings, but I really... Don''t want to bear the pain of losing him just after having my father..." she buried her face in his arms, "anyway, Lan Qing, I love you. I will never be like this again... "


    He suddenly reached out and took her by the shoulder, pushed her away from his arms, looked her in the eyes slightly and said, "what did you just say? Say it again


    Li Qingning let go of his arm, curled his mouth and said, "you have handed me the divorce agreement. I don''t want to say it again."


    Lan Qing looked at her, dark eyes turned a few times, and then bent down to pick up the paper ball, spread flat, did not wait for her to say anything, tore it into pieces, turned and threw it into the garbage can, and then picked up eyebrows and asked her: "hmm? What divorce agreement? "


    Looking at the innocent expression on his face, she was suddenly a little sad. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t help laughing, like she was insane.


    He held her in his arms and whispered in her ear: "Li Qingning, if you really kill my child today, I will never forgive you for my whole life. How can divorce be so simple? I want to leave you around and torture you. You actually signed it. We''ll settle it later. "


    At the door of the operating room, Feng Yifei stood there, looking at the figure they were embracing. Feng Chi held his arm, red eyes, with a touch of deep sadness in his eyes, looking at everything in front of him.


    Because at the moment, he clearly realized that the harmony in front of him was based on his father''s life.


    "Dad The tranquility and warmth in the corridor were suddenly broken by a late exclamation, just like a sharp dagger cutting through the beautiful brocade.


    Li Qingning turns around from Lan Qing''s arms and sees Feng Yifei''s figure falling down gradually. His body suddenly becomes stiff. He shakes off Lan Qing''s hand and turns to run.


    In the long corridor of the hospital, the light was pale and dazzling. Leaning against Lan Qing''s arms, Li Qingning felt that the roaring sound was getting louder and louder, as if something was going to rush out of his chest.


    Her eyes look red, but there is not a tear, so she saw a burst of heartache.


    Feng Chi sat on the bench on the other side of the corridor. He leaned down and grabbed his hair with both hands until he scratched the hair that would never fall out.


    "Qingning, don''t worry..." Lan Qing holds her hand, his voice is low and powerful, with reassuring power, "it will be OK."


    Her fingertips were cold, and her face looked whiter than usual. No, it should be said that she was pale, without any blood color, like a paper man who would fall down with a blow. Subconsciously, she grasped Lan Qing''s hand, like a life-saving straw.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened, Feng Chi Teng got up, took the doctor''s hand and asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    The doctor took off his mask, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s stable for the time being, but if there''s still no suitable liver source, it''s hard to say."


    "Qingning, do you hear me? The doctor said, "it''s OK." Lan Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, holding her shoulder gently shook.


    She just came back to herself, "Dad, is he awake?"


    "Not yet, but the doctor says it''s stable." Lan Qing clenched her shoulder and said softly.


    There is only a small light on in the intensive care unit. There are medical staff waiting all day. Li Qingning looks at his father lying on the bed. In the dim light, he looks so quiet, just like he doesn''t belong to the world. He looks lifeless, as if he will leave the world at any time.


    She stood rigidly beside the hospital bed. The light elongated her figure. She leaned down slightly, reached out her hand and grasped the withered hands. She curled her hand in his palm and said in a soft voice: "Dad, mom said that she wanted you to take care of me here. If you leave now to see her, she will be angry with you. She will. So stay, will you? "


    But the man lying on the bed didn''t respond.


    She put her hand on his wrist and felt his slight pulse, as if she were in a claustrophobic and dark space. Her whole heart was constantly falling down, and the moment of weightlessness made her shake.


    Lan Qing hurried to her side, helped her, and walked out of the ward.


    She mechanically followed his steps out of the ward and slowly sat down on the sofa in the corridor with no light in her eyes.


    "This is the lean porridge I asked the housekeeper to bring. Have some." Lan Qing put a spoonful of hot porridge to her mouth and blew it. Then she came to her mouth, but she didn''t mean to open her mouth at all. She just looked at the front of her.


    "Eat a little more, or the baby in your stomach will suffer with you." His voice was so soft that a touch of pain flashed in his eyes and soothed her.


    She dropped her eyes, looked at her belly, reached out and touched it, so she really took the initiative to get up and drink the porridge he got to her mouth.


    His face suddenly burst out a little smile, as if he had been affirmed as a child, happily continue to blow cold for her, those hot porridge to her mouth.


    Feng Chi sat aside and watched all this. In his impression, Lan Qing is always indifferent, noble and inaccessible, but in front of Li Qingning, he seems to have completely become another person. When he looks at Li Qingning, he seems to see the only light in his life. Once he loses it, he will die, the only light.

 Chapter 537

    Lan Qing wants to take Li Qingning back to the villa to have a rest, but she insists on staying in the ward and beside Feng Yifei''s bed, so he has to accompany her and wait for Feng to open his eyes again.


    She sat beside the hospital bed, holding her head in both hands, and looked at her father''s side face. She didn''t know how affectionate she was when she looked at her mother. Mother even committed herself to marry Li Tianhao, but also to protect him, perhaps this man, there are really many outstanding it.


    Suddenly, his fingers seemed to move.


    Li Qingning was stunned and saw that he slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and faintly covered the back of her hand. He said in a low voice, "Qingning, is that you? I heard you calling me... "His breath was so weak, as if he had exhausted all his strength to say every word.


    She quickly took his hand and said, "Dad, it''s me. Stop talking and have a good rest."


    Feng Yifei closed his eyes and nodded his head. He struggled to sit up, but his weak body made him unable to move.


    Li Qingning''s eyes covered with a layer of water vapor, holding his hand, the other hand took the towel beside the bed, gently wiped his face, said: "don''t sit up, you just lie here and have a good rest."


    "I''m sorry, Qingning. Dad worries you again."


    "No, Dad, you may just be tired, so you just slept for a while. It''s all me today. I''m worrying you. " She held his hand, her voice soft and calm, and even a little smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "After a good rest, don''t worry about me, OK?" She put his hand gently in the quilt and said.


    Feng Yifei nodded with a happy look on his face.


    "Sleep a little longer. Feng Chi and I are here with you." She pulled the quilt over his shoulders and hands.


    But he turned his head, reached out from the quilt and patted the back of her hand, saying, "if you are still pregnant, don''t stay here. It''s too late. Go back and have a rest."


    "Mr. lan..." he turned his head to the other side, and his voice was weak. "You take her back quickly... I''ll give it to you in Qingning..." his voice was a little intermittent. He didn''t turn his head back until he looked at Lan Qing''s nod like promise.


    Looking at Feng Yifei''s eyes slowly closed, her chest began to rise and fall regularly. She quietly looked at her father''s sleeping face for a long time.


    She slowly stood up, very slow, very slow, as if the slow motion in the movie, suddenly the body slightly shaking, Lan Qing quickly came forward to hold her, just let her barely stand.


    She turned her head and mouthed Feng Chi, "I''ll go first." Then, looking at Feng Chi nodding to her, he followed Lan Qing to the door of the ward.


    On the way back, Li Qingning was silent all the way, his eyes were blankly and empty, his face looked white, and the whole person seemed to be very quiet.


    "Qingning, don''t worry. It''ll get better." Sitting beside her, Lan Qing quietly held her hand and said softly, but the tone was particularly firm.


    She slowly raised her head, eyelashes also slowly raised, looking at him, the bottom of her eyes like the sea water in the night, the corners of her mouth barely curved, said: "Qing, it''s not me that is lying on the hospital bed, why do you still coax me..."


    She looked out of the window into the night and said softly, "when it comes to liver transplantation, I know what it''s like..."


    Lan Qing looked at her face, as if to see her into the eyes, her side so pale, almost transparent: "don''t be too sad, bad for the baby, I will try my best to find the right liver source in the world."


    She looked back and saw that his eyes were full of anxiety and worry. She took his hand in her backhand and said, "well, Lan Qing, thank you."


    After returning home, Li Qingning calmly and slowly drank the soup, or porridge, or other things that Xiao Hong brought in front of her. She didn''t notice. Then he went upstairs, took off his layer after layer of clothes, took a good bath, put on a plush Nightgown, and poured it into the soft big bed.


    Lan Qing came in and looked at her sleeping face. She gently walked over and lay down beside her. She put her hand around her body and watched her eyelashes move, but never opened her eyes again.


    She felt the strength from him, and she felt a kind of unspeakable peace of mind, but now she had no strength to respond to his tenderness. Maybe she was too tired, so she fell asleep in a short time.


    She had a long, suffocating dream that she had never had. But it is also warm, hot, like the winter sitting around the fireplace burning warm night as comfortable dream.


    In his dream, Feng Yifei seemed to be getting better. He sat at the dining table with a smile on his face. With that kind of happy expression on his face, he said contentedly: "now I''m both sons and daughters."


    As soon as she looked back, her mother''s portrait was placed on the small table in the living room of Feng''s house, with fresh fruits with attractive aroma in front of her.


    In the dream, Lan Qing sleeps beside her. He leans on the head of the bed, holding a book in one hand, and gently rubbing her hair with the other hand. He even seems to be wearing a pair of glasses with gold wire frame, which is a bit like the kind described in the novel. How to say, he''s a handsome and polite loser.


    She looked at him and laughed. Then she was held up by him and put it on her leg. His body was still with the heat that easily made people burn. She seems to have seen Sisi, she is sitting next to another small figure, like a small meatball, round and lovely.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was lying beside her, holding her head with her hand, looking at her blue engine.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "is it daybreak? Why didn''t you go to the company? "


    Lan Qing''s eyes flashed a faint worry, but there was still a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. He took her hand and said, "you''re probably too tired. You''ve been sleeping for nearly 24 hours."


    She let her hand lie in the palm of his hand, drooping her eyes and saying nothing.


    "I have good news for you." Lan Qing leaned down and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She said softly.


    Her eyes suddenly seemed to be lit up. She looked up at his good-looking side face and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "The right liver source has been found."


    "Really?" She sat up excitedly from the bed, took his hand, held it tightly, her eyes looked bright, and said: "Lan Qing, thank you."


    He leaned over to kiss her hand and said, "you are all mine. How can you thank me?"

 Chapter 538

    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and thought about it, saying, "whatever you want." She said, with a little girlish blush on her cheek, even though she was already a wife who was about to give birth to a second child.


    Lan Qing nodded thoughtfully, as if saying to himself: "well... Then I''ll think about it well... Well, I''ll reserve my opinion first, and then I''ll cash it." He lay on his back with his head crossed, looking at the ceiling with a quiet expression on his face.


    "Where did you find it?" Li Qingning pushed his body and asked eagerly.


    He swept her face with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, laughed and said: "in fact, I didn''t find it. Someone took the initiative to contact Feng Chi. Although Feng Chi didn''t tell me who that person was, I think it might be God''s view that you are so sincere that you have to kill my son for the sake of my father and send him to save you."


    Li Qingning chuckled and pushed his body and said, "how can you keep such a grudge?"


    Lan Qing turned his head and looked at him seriously. He said, "don''t offend me. Otherwise, I will tell my son that his mother doesn''t want him in order to save him."


    She curled her mouth, turned her head and said haughtily, "of course my baby believes me."


    It seems that this winter is really about to pass. It seems that the feeling of standing in the cold wind in clothes, the gray smell, the faint sky and the night without insects are gradually becoming memories.


    The cold wind and snow, the sick light, all these, are slowly becoming memories.


    The city has gradually regained its vitality.


    When Lan Qing and Li Qingning go out to the hospital, he Jiawen''s car just stops in front of the gate of LAN''s villa. He walks down from the car with a smile like spring breeze and rain on his face.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?" He went forward with a smile and said hello.


    Li Qingning turned her head and looked at Lan Qing. She thought that his face would show the usual, frowning and impatient expression, but today he looks very calm and even nods to he Jiawen.


    She did not think much, said: "to the hospital, how can you come?"


    He Jiawen was still smiling, his eyes lightly swept Lan Qing''s face and said: "I''m here, of course, for..."


    "We''ll talk about these things another day. We''re in a hurry now." Lan Qing''s expression looks calm and indifferent, and interrupts him with a tone that can''t be refused.


    He Jiawen bowed his head with a smile and said, "well, anyway, these things are not suitable to be said in front of his sister-in-law." His voice was very low, and he was not sure whether Li Qingning could hear it. But soon he looked up at Li Qingning as if he remembered something. He said, "I''ve heard about fenglaozi. Qingning elder sister, I can''t imagine that you are Fengchi''s elder sister. The world is really small. Maybe we are still a family."


    At present, she obviously has no mind to clear up these messy and complicated relationships. She just smiles and says, "how can it be..."


    "How can''t..." he Jiawen seemed to be in an instant of interest. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He came up to them and said, "you see, you and Feng Chi are brothers and sisters. Lin Bai and I are brothers and sisters. This world is really small and interesting, don''t you think?" He raised his eyebrows and watched the change of expression on Li Qingning''s face.


    At the moment, Lan Qing''s expression became a little impatient. He frowned slightly and said, "we''re in a hurry to go to the hospital. If it''s OK, you go back first." Then he reached out and pushed him away, holding Li Qingning''s shoulder and walking towards the RV parked at the door.


    Just as they got on the bus and Lan Qing was about to tell the driver to get on, he Jiawen opened the door and sat down beside Li Qingning, saying, "since it''s my sister-in-law''s father who''s sick, I, as an uncle, should go to have a look. Otherwise, it seems that our family is not polite enough."


    Lan Qing''s face is still expressionless, but his long and narrow eyes are flashing with strange light. He stares at him keenly. After a while, he asks: "what do you want to do?"


    He Jiawen also looked at him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a literal meaning. I want to visit him to show my heart."


    At this time, Lan Qing has been sitting on the seat again, slightly straightened his suit and said, "whatever you want."


    By the time they got to the hospital, the liver donor had been admitted to a pre arranged ward for pre transplant physical examination.


    When Lan Qing holds Li Qingning''s shoulder and passes the ward, he accidentally sees a familiar face through the small window.


    Li Qingning''s body gradually becomes stiff. Lan Qing has a little doubt in his eyes. He looks along her eyes and sees Shen Xingchen lying on the white bed. His hand holding Li Qingning''s shoulder suddenly tightens.


    "Go to the doctor''s office first. Feng Chi is waiting for us there." Lan Qing''s low voice rang out in her ears, and forced her thoughts back to reality.


    She looked over at him, nodded slightly, followed his steps toward the office, but he Jiawen stopped in front of the ward, pushed the door open and went in.


    Shen Xingchen heard the sound at the door of the ward and looked over his head. After seeing he Jiawen, he laughed and looked at the ceiling and said, "Hey, he Jiawen, we just worked together in the studio in Qingning for a period of time. Do you want to be so haunted?"


    But he Jiawen didn''t pay attention to her relaxed joking. Looking at her hospital uniform, he walked slowly to the side of the hospital bed and looked down at her face. After a long time, he spoke slowly and asked softly, "Shen Xingchen, the person who wants to donate liver to Dong Feng is you?"


    She nodded without hesitation and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "How do you know that Dong Feng has not been announced? And, how do you know you''re a matching kidney? "


    She looked at him with a serious expression and didn''t want to laugh with him again. She turned her head aside and said in a soft voice, "maybe this is fate. I came to the hospital for reexamination that day and met Feng Chi. He told me that. And when he left, he accidentally left a test sheet. Feng Dong''s blood type was the same as mine. I think I was probably the liver source they were looking for. But I didn''t expect that Li Qingning was the same. I didn''t guess wrong... "


    She turned her head and looked at he Jiawen. She pulled out a smile with a strong bitter meaning from the corner of her mouth and said: "Lan Qing will not allow sister Qingning to do this."

 Chapter 539

    "Is it really worth it for him?" He Jiawen stood straight and looked at the woman lying flat in front of him with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. He asked in a cold voice, but there was a faint tremor in his voice.


    Shen Xingchen looked into his eyes and said, "don''t I do good deeds and accumulate virtue? What''s more... "She dropped her eyes and said faintly," I''ve lost enough. What''s a liver worth? "


    "Shen Xingchen, you are so stupid."


    In the doctor''s office, Feng Chi was listening to the doctor''s analysis of the current situation with a heavy face.


    "According to Mr. Yifeng''s current physical condition, although he has found a matching liver source, the success rate of the operation is only 30%..."


    "And even if the operation is successful, there are risks of various complications. Mr. Feng is very weak now, so you have to be psychologically prepared..."


    Feng Chi''s hand on his thigh could not help tightening and clenching into a fist. The deep feeling of powerlessness, like the cold sea water at high tide, stirred his chest violently.


    In the consulting room fell into silence, only to hear the thick breath of Feng Chi, there was a gentle knock at the door.


    Lan Qing supported Li Qingning and sat down on the chair beside him. Then he sat down beside the doctor with a calm face and asked, "doctor, the young lady who volunteered to donate her liver has experienced a very serious abortion. Is her body... Suitable for donation?"


    Feng Chi can''t help but open his eyes and look at Lan Qing''s serious side face. The lines of his chin are tightening and his eyebrows are slightly frowning. He was really shocked. In his eyes, Lanqing never cared about anyone except Li Qingning, but now he cares about the safety of another woman.


    The doctor helped the glasses on the bridge of her nose and said, "we have carried out all kinds of physical examinations for that young lady. Normally speaking, there will not be too much problem, but there will still be some influence. It depends on her own physical condition and later conditioning. After all, if you take a liver out of her body, there will certainly be some influence." The doctor looked very cautious and said, licking his dry lips subconsciously.


    The operation was scheduled for the afternoon of that day. Shen Xingchen was lying on the mobile bed and stopped in front of Lan Qing before being pushed into the operating room.


    He looked down at her face, with a look of complexity. The two thin lips pressed into a sharp line, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. After two minutes, he asked, "won''t you regret it?"


    But Shen Xingchen shook his head without hesitation and said with a smile, "I have never regretted everything I do. You don''t have to think that there''s anything, just take it as... I owe sister Qingning. "


    Her eyes fell on Li Qingning, who was standing on one side. Li Qingning also went to her bed and said, "a Xing, I never blame you..."


    They watched as Shen Xingchen was pushed into the operating room. A group of doctors and nurses came from the other side of the corridor. Many of them looked very strange, and some of them were invited from abroad to participate in the operation.


    After a while, the red light in front of the operating room came on. The dark red light cast on Feng Chi''s face. His face was immersed in the shadow of the confluence of darkness and red, illuminated and surrounded, showing a disturbing worry and despair.


    He Jiawen sits on one side. Li Qingning holds her hands in front of her chest and keeps praying. Lan Qing taps her on the back and shoulders from time to time to soothe her mood.


    The corridor was as open as usual, but it was full of the silent pressure that could crush the spine. However, the arrival of Lin Bai makes the atmosphere more strange.


    After a brief inquiry at the information desk on the VIP floor of the hospital, she walked towards the operating room. She was wearing the white high heels of Jimmy Choo, like a slender compass, and quickly walked to Fengchi''s side.


    When she came over, Feng Chi was still sitting on the bench in the corridor, just like a dummy. It seemed that even if the building collapsed and the world was destroyed, he was still standing still.


    Li Qingning is the first to notice her arrival, pulling out a smile and nodding to her, but Lin Bai''s eyes just lightly swept her, and then sat down beside Feng Chi.


    "How are you?" She asked softly, looking at his side face.


    Feng Chi turned to her face and looked at her delicate and impeccable perfect make-up. There was a trace of worry in her expression. She just wanted to say something, but the door of the operating room was suddenly opened.


    Feng Chi quickly stood up and got close to him, but the little nurse just ran out of the operating room in a hurry, with a heavy look on her face. She didn''t even look at him. She didn''t even pay attention to the "what''s up" he asked, and walked straight to the other end of the corridor.


    His legs suddenly softened, he pushed back to the bench and sat down feebly.


    In the operating room, the collision between surgical tools became sharp and rapid, and the heart rate monitor continuously issued a sharp warning sound, just like thunder breaking through the deep night.


    Feng Yifei''s wrinkled face turned pale as paper. The doctor looked back at the curve on the screen, frowned tightly, and stepped up his hand''s action. From time to time, fine sweat oozed from his forehead.


    "Blood pressure 80-50!" Exclaimed the doctor in charge of monitoring blood pressure.


    ¡°70¡ª¡ª40£¡¡±


    ¡°60¡ª¡ª30£¡¡±


    "Blood pressure keeps falling!"


    The sweat on the doctor''s forehead is no longer like the water vapor attached to the wall of the cup. Instead, it gathers into bean sized beads and drips down his cheek. A nurse is beside him, wiping away the sweat on his forehead with a piece of white gauze.


    The atmosphere gradually became thick, and the chief surgeon solemnly ordered: "adrenaline injection!"


    Outside the operating room, Feng Chi saw that the nurse who had just run out rushed back to the operating room with a doctor he had never seen before. He quickly stood up, grabbed the nurse and asked in a panic, "how''s the operation going? Is there something wrong? "


    "Mr. Feng''s life indications are abnormal and his blood pressure drops suddenly. We are working hard. Please don''t interfere with our work!" At the end of the speech, she took the doctor and disappeared in front of the door of the operating room. Her hand was weak and hung on his side. His body was shaking with fear and worry.


    Lin Bai stood up, went to him and held his hand quietly. His fingertips were extremely cold. His whole body was like being shrouded in an iceberg.


    "Blood pressure 50-20!"


    "Keep the adrenaline going!"


    In the tense operating room, the doctors are dealing with the crisis situation urgently. Feng Yifei is lying there. His face looks very peaceful, and the corners of his mouth even have a little shallow radian, which is like having a beautiful dream.

 Chapter 540

    With the passage of time, Li Qingning''s body has gradually become stiff because of tension. Lan Qing holds her in her arms, motionless, sending heat and peace of mind to her body.


    "Why so long... It''s going to be OK, isn''t it?" Li Qingning''s shoulders trembled and asked softly.


    Lan Qing held her hand tightly. Her fingers were cold. She could not help but clench them more tightly. She nodded and said, "Hmm! The operation will be successful


    She stares at the closed door of the operating room, with three dark red characters "in operation" on it, just like three dark red eyes, staring at her tightly, so that she has no breathing room.


    Time went by, but there was still no movement in the operating room.


    Li Qingning''s back is very straight, as if all the strength of life is used to wait for this moment.


    In the operating room, Shen Xingchen and Feng Yifei are isolated by a piece of blue cloth. Both of them are in a coma because of anesthesia. On the other side, doctors have begun to sew up the wound for Shen Xingchen. The doctor over there is still paying attention to the changes of Feng Yifei''s blood pressure and ECG


    "Blood pressure starts to pick up!"


    "Blood pressure is basically normal!"


    For a moment, all the doctors breathed a sigh of relief. The chief surgeon reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead with his cuff, saying: "OK, continue the operation, pay attention to the patient''s blood pressure at any time!"


    Once again, the sound of the collision of surgical knives sounded in a tense atmosphere. Feng Yifei lay there quietly, with all kinds of pipes on his body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but the sunlight from the window at the end of the corridor has become less and less bright. The red light of the setting sun has dyed the ground into a light red sunset.


    The door of the operating room opened again, and Feng Chi jumped up from the bench reflexively and rushed over. Because when he stood up, he was so fierce that he was even in the dark. But he still quickly walked over and grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked, "doctor, how''s the operation going?"?! How''s it going My dad... My dad, how''s he doing? "


    The doctor took off the mask and said kindly, "the operation is relatively smooth. You don''t have to worry any more."


    As the doctor said, he walked towards the office. "The donator needs to be observed for a while, but she is in good health. Neither of them should have any problems."


    Li Qingning sat up straight and listened to his every word. Until he was sure that he had heard it correctly, the whole person relaxed completely. Leaning against Lan Qing''s arms, his eyes were red, and he said softly, "Lan Qing, did you hear that? The doctor said the operation was smooth... Just now I thought... I thought..." she suddenly choked and couldn''t speak.


    Before long, Feng Yifei and Shen Xingchen were pushed out one after another, and their quiet faces gradually became clear.


    They rushed up to Feng Yifei''s hospital bed. He was lying quietly. His face looked very peaceful. In a coma, he still had a trace of stubbornness on his face.


    Like this, Lan Qing suddenly saw Li Qingning''s shadow on his face. It seemed that he was really his own father and daughter. His eyebrows were so similar. No matter how painful he was, he didn''t say much. He just pursed his lips more tightly and hid everything.


    Li Qingning and Feng Chi hold the edge of the bed tightly. With the doctor and nurse''s steps, they push the mobile bed slowly. The mobile bed booms in the corridor.


    However, he Jiawen went to Shen Xingchen''s hospital bed. Compared with the mobile hospital bed in front of him, he was a little lonely. Only a few nurses and chief surgeon were around him, as if he had been forgotten.


    He Jiawen looked down at her pale face and walked slowly with her, but his eyes flashed with different emotions.


    When passing through the window of the corridor, the light red glow enveloped Shen Xingchen who was still unconscious on the hospital bed, making her whole person look soft.


    Looking at her at the moment, he felt so familiar and familiar. He thought, maybe he and Shen Xingchen are the same kind of people. They exist only to meet the needs of those who are ahead of them. They live very well and never have to help themselves.


    He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on the people in front of him. They are looking at Feng Yifei on the bed, and they have forgotten the woman who just took off a liver.


    A strong sense of powerlessness rushed to every corner of his body. He stretched out his hand and suddenly wanted to caress Shen Xingchen''s pale cheek, but he only felt that his body was cold in bursts, surpassing the one brought by death.


    It was not until the two mobile beds were all pushed into the intensive care unit that they stopped following and looked at the scene through the glass window.


    All kinds of tubes were inserted into both of them. They were sleeping in a coma. Transparent liquid flowed into their bodies drop by drop through the rubber hose. The curves on the screen of the ECG monitor were beating regularly.


    The operation is fairly smooth. As long as we get through this dangerous period, everything will not have too big a problem.


    On the second day of the operation, Shen Xingchen was in the silent intensive care unit. His eyelashes shook a few times, and then he slowly opened his eyes. It felt like rebirth. When he looked at the world, he suddenly felt unprecedented clarity and clarity.


    She turned her head and saw he Jiawen frowning and looking at her eyes. The corners of her mouth sent out a faint smile. Then a huge sense of fatigue came to her, and she couldn''t help falling asleep.


    She spent the night in the intensive care unit without any abnormal conditions and was transferred to the intensive care unit.


    But in the next few days, Li Qingning and Feng Chi were not relieved.


    Winter seems to have passed at last. The season, which is pale and cold and always turns people''s breath into white smoke, is finally passing. There are always one or two thunders over the city from time to time, and more and more thick clouds are rolling and piling up, covering the sky above them.


    Feng Yifei''s condition doesn''t seem to improve at all. Three days later, he didn''t wake up. The curve on the heartbeat detector is weaker day by day.


    Although Li Qingning and Feng Chi are extremely worried, they can only look at him with oxygen mask through the thick glass, but they can''t get close to him and call him to wake up.


    His face was pale, and he looked a little thin. He could not see any blood color. His breathing was very slow, very slow, just like the liquid dripping slowly from the rubber hose. His chest was constantly undulating, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together. I didn''t know what he was going through at the moment.


    This teenage man, who is suffering from this disease, seems to stay in a world they can''t go to. He struggles to open his eyes, or not be swallowed by the black hole of death.

 Chapter 541

    The breath of spring is more and more clear. The air is full of the aroma of vitality after the recovery of vegetation. There are more and more sunny days. Feng Yifei wakes up on a sunny afternoon.


    At that time, they could go to the ward to accompany them. Li Qingning couldn''t resist Lan Qing, so she had to go back to the villa after lunch break, and then hurried over. She went to the florist and brought a bunch of white Calla Lily, which was inserted in a vase at the head of the bed. Then she sat on the sofa beside the bed, holding her chin and staring out of the window in a daze.


    Feng Chi doesn''t know where to go. The ward is quiet and only Feng Yifei is lying on the bed. Until he opened his eyes, she did not return to mind, has been quietly sitting there in a daze, thinking a lot.


    Her eyes drifted in the air, falling on her father''s thin face, high eyebrows and straight nose, with a circle of blue beard.


    Feng Yifei turned his head to look at her peaceful expression. He could not help pulling out a radian from the corner of his mouth. He cleared his throat. His voice was hoarse and gave out a vague and weak voice, "Qingning."


    She came back to her senses and ran to the side of the hospital bed. Looking at his open eyes and the smile at the corner of his mouth, her eyes suddenly twinkled with that kind of bright light.


    "Dad, you''re awake." Li Qingning sat on the chair beside him, holding his hand and crying a lot.


    His body has a strong smell of disinfectant, there are also some drugs to stimulate the taste, but mixed in these flavors, is his life to revive the taste. It''s the heat of life, though still weak. But Li Qingning seems to feel its infinite potential, just like smelling the arrival of spring and the recovery of all things.


    Feng Yifei held out his hand and slowly lifted it up. He rubbed her warm hair and said softly, "I''m sorry, Dad, you''re worried."


    "No... no..." Li Qingning shook his head hard. His face looked very excited, and even some crystal tears appeared in his eyes. "I knew you would get better."


    At this time, Feng Chi and aunt Xu came in from the door. After seeing this scene, they were very surprised. Then they quickly went to the hospital bed. Aunt Xu almost didn''t hold the thermos bucket in her hand.


    "Yifei, you finally wake up... You don''t know you''ve been in a coma these days, Xiao Chi..." before she finished, Feng Chi interrupted her with a smile and said, "Dad, it''s good for you to wake up. In this way, we can go home in a few days."


    Feng Yifei looked at Feng Chi''s eyes, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes deepened a little, and looked at him and nodded endlessly.


    After the vernal equinox, Lan Qing''s birthday also came.


    Feng family and Lin family received the invitation at the same time, and he Jiawen was not surprised by the exquisite envelope. Even Shen Xingchen was invited by Lan Qing himself. It was made of gold soft leather of champagne. After it was opened, it was full of gilded characters in regular script. The location was set in LAN family villa, a place that outsiders could not easily enter.


    Lin Bai sits on the luxurious sofa in the living room, her face is covered with the mask of top collagen, stirring her coffee, her eyes falling on the invitation letter thrown on the tea table, listening to He Jiawen''s analysis of what she wants to accept the acquisition of Lanshi.


    He suddenly like an expert in this area, from a professional point of view to analyze the acquisition of the current Lin is how the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Although the two companies were founded very close, if one of them is acquired by another, it sounds very ridiculous and shameful, but in terms of Lin''s current business situation, if we choose to cooperate with LAN, we will get a broader development platform and stronger backing, as well as the expansion of the commercial field.


    What''s more, LAN certainly won''t have so many people to take over the business for a while. In fact, Lin is still the same team. If Lin can really take advantage of this opportunity to develop, there is a possibility of returning to her hands in the future.


    Lin Bai quietly listened to his impassioned analysis, and his eyes still fell on the rich aroma of Rwanda coffee in the Hermes coffee cup. There was no clue, no objection, no approval on his face.


    He Jiawen adjusted a posture and sat down again, leaning forward slightly. He looked like an experienced negotiator. "In short, through this acquisition, we Lin family directly enjoyed Lan''s platform and resources, which we had tried our best to get before!"


    The impassioned speech did not seem to have any effect on Lin Bai. Her expression was still light, and occasionally she lowered her head and sipped some coffee, or gently patted her face on her face to make sure that it was time to wash away.


    After he finished, he looked into her eyes seriously, without any evasion and retreat, "sister, do you think I''m right? This is the result of my careful thinking these days. "


    Lin Bai leaned neither fast nor slow, and put the exquisite coffee cup on the table. Then he stood up and said, "my mask time is up. I should wash it away."


    Said, intend to go upstairs.


    "Did you listen to me?" He Jiawen is a little annoyed, frowning and yelling at her back.


    Lin Bai slowly turned around with a smile on his face. He folded his hands in front of his chest and looked into his eyes quietly. Dozens of seconds later, he slowly said, "as a shareholder of Lin''s family, I''m very curious. How many benefits does Lan Qing have to give you to persuade your sister so hard here?"


    Her mouth with a trace of radian, eyes motionless looking at his face, as if waiting for a satisfactory answer.


    He Jiawen''s face was stiff for a few seconds, but he didn''t smile angrily. The smile in the corner of his mouth was ironic. He nodded and said, "well, since you think so about me, I didn''t say today. As for the way, you should think about it yourself, and I want to remind you that you don''t want to try to play with Lan Qing by any means. He can see clearly what you think." With that, he walked towards the door with his pocket in his hand without looking back.


    "I believe you this time!" Lin Bai looked at him indifferent, even a little head shaking back, suddenly said, and then he looked at he Jiawen slowly turned around, took a deep breath, moved his lips, whispered: "just do as you say, after all... You are also the major shareholder of Lin family."


    He Jiawen''s face gradually showed a smile to see the sun through the clouds. Although Lin Bai didn''t know what his abacus was, maybe under his abacus, there was a smaller micro multi bit computer, and even more were running at the same time.


    But now she has no choice but to believe him. She has nothing left, so she has to win him over and hold 20% of his shares.

 Chapter 542

    Lan Qing''s birthday is just after the vernal equinox, but he is not like a messenger of spring. In fact, he always makes people feel the darkness and cold from the inside out in winter.


    See, a lot of things in this world are always at two extremes. Everyone is not pure good or bad, good or evil. This is the most wonderful thing about people. That''s why people always laugh with tears, love and hate, love and kill each other.


    On his birthday, LAN''s villa is bright. Inside and outside, there is an illusion that the new year is coming again. The smile on each face makes people feel that this day is really very happy.


    Just like all the banquets of the upper class, the ladies and ladies on this day once again got a platform for competition. They wore carefully tailored gowns, as if spring had just arrived. They wanted to expose all the skin that had covered the whole winter to the air, just like thirsty fish need water, Walking on stilts like high-heeled shoes, swinging into the door of LAN''s villa, it looks like the snake spirit whose legs have not yet formed in the 1990s cartoon.


    Shen Xingchen didn''t exaggerate so much. She only wore a small suit of Chanel and pushed a pair of series of Camellia series of heels, which looked exquisite and conservative, not because of other things, especially when she saw the tall cake in the living room.


    Since the last time she fell into that cream cake instant incarnation snowman, she has secretly made up her mind that she will never wear long dresses and high heels at other people''s business parties, and that she will never drink unconscious at birthday parties.


    The men on the scene are all very neat and low-key in their black dresses. They look neat and noble, but if you look at them carefully, you will find that some of them are wearing dazzling diamond cufflinks, and some of them are wearing chic pins at the neckline. They are all scheming.


    Lan Qing smiles and nods to each of the guests from time to time. Beside him stands Sisi in a pink and blue gauze skirt, just like a sea elf. On the other side stands Li Qingning. Her stomach has slightly protruded. However, Lan Qing has invited the designers from Milan to customize the dress for her, the high waist design and the micro awning skirt, It makes her look like a girl.


    Li Qingning looks at the official smile on Lan Qing''s face, and suddenly wants to tease him to expose his false face. After a long time together, he gradually finds out that Lan Qing is very similar to her in many ways. He doesn''t like such occasions, and he doesn''t like to be intimate with others. Maybe they are arranged by God to save the other half''s existence.


    However, the whole birthday party was not as serious as expected, and everyone had a relaxed smile on their faces.


    Although the eyes were full of all kinds of high-end custom-made dresses, most of the people present were familiar faces. Feng Yifei''s body was still recovering, so naturally aunt Xu did not appear.


    The banquet officially started in the evening. The sun was shining gently. All kinds of plants in the garden in front of LAN''s villa began to wake up. The whole world looked very beautiful.


    The banquet was set in the courtyard. A huge white cloth was laid on the huge long table, on which all kinds of champagne, red wine, desserts and so on were placed. It looked exquisite and gorgeous.


    Lin Bai is wearing Gucci''s long sleeve dress. Her high pleated collar makes her neck look very long, just like a noble white swan.


    She took Feng Chi''s arm, and her face was indifferent, like a smile, but also like a smile. They walk to Lan Qing and Li Qingning together. She nods to Lan Qing politely, but her eyes just sweep Li Qingning''s face quickly without stopping for a second. It seems that she automatically ignores the existence of this person.


    Although Feng Chi showed her a soft smile, the expression on Li Qingning''s face still seemed unnatural.


    Lan Qing quietly looking at all this, toward Lin Bai raised a glass, said: "now I should be your company''s major shareholder, the future cooperation is happy." There was an imperceptible radian in the corner of his mouth, which made him feel complacent.


    But Lin Bai didn''t seem to be hurt by his words. Instead, he nodded to him. With a long hand, he took a goblet and raised it to him. With a faint smile, he said: "yes, but LAN always remember that the premise of my promise to purchase is to allow me to continue to be Lin''s CEO and have a happy cooperation." Then he raised his neck and drank the glass of champagne.


    He Jiawen, standing on one side, silently looks at the scene with a goblet in his hand. There is a complicated light in his eyes. The faint radian of his mouth can not help define his emotion at the moment. He stood up, suddenly saw Shen Xingchen''s figure in the crowd, and walked towards her.


    The huge sunset envelops the whole villa of LAN''s, as well as the particularly lively courtyard. It looks like the scene made by special effects, which is almost unreal.


    On the grass in the courtyard of LAN''s villa, there are more than a dozen small acoustics scattered. Now music begins to play. Among the melodious piano and bagpipes, there is a gentle and low male voice, which seems to tell a beautiful and moving story.


    The colorful dress and the light reflected from the wine glass make the house look like a gift box.


    The last light of the setting sun makes everyone look red, like a few years younger in an instant. All the faces are full of happy smile, did not notice the night came quietly.


    Li Qingning sits on the sofa and swing chair beside him, which is specially ordered by Lan Qing. Looking at the picture in front of him, which is like a slow motion camera with soft light, his heart is warm and full of the light satisfaction.


    She suddenly fell in love with such a lively, even quietly made a wish, hoping that time can stop, after all, everything now seems so beautiful and peaceful.


    At this happy and peaceful moment, Li Qingning received a phone call. Looking at the strange number on the phone, she showed some doubts. She stood up, walked towards a quiet place in the yard, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Qingning... It''s me. How are you? I miss you so much The other party didn''t say who he was, but the moment he called out his name, she had quickly guessed the person on the other end of the phone.


    His voice was still soft and warm, like the sound of pearls rolling on silk, but now it was a little hoarse, and his tone, to a certain extent, once again opened the memory of those five years. At that time, every time he drank a little too much, he would call and keep saying I miss you.

 Chapter 543

    Li Qingning held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, lowered his eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m going back to the United States. I don''t know if I''ll come back. If you can meet me, it''s like a farewell between friends." His voice made her refuse. Now I think that I always owe him so much, so I said, "OK, you can send me the address."


    Li Qingning went to Lanqing. He was talking to some friends, and his mouth was still with a soft smile. He nodded from time to time. She pulled the corner of his coat and whispered a few words in his ear.


    When he looked back at her, she saw her reflection in his dark eyes, and her expression was a little cramped. He looked at her for a few seconds, his face suddenly softened again and said, "I''ll let the driver take you."


    She nodded to him with a smile, then leaned close on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "happy birthday, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    He stretched out his hand over her hand holding his arm and said faintly, "well, be safe and say goodbye to your friends."


    Looking at her back, he suddenly felt a strange emotion in his heart. When did he become so magnanimous and tolerant? He clearly knew that the friend she was talking about was the Chinese American designer. But he still chose to believe her.


    Li Qingning met Brad at the airport. She still remembered what happened when she came to see him off last time. She gasped and ordered herself to stop remembering in time.


    She saw Brad in a coffee shop at the airport and walked towards him. He pulled up the chair opposite him and sat down.


    Brad was thinking about something. After hearing the opposite sound, he slowly raised his head and gave her a familiar smile, just like before, with the warmth of sunshine.


    "What to drink? Black coffee He looked at her, even when he was talking, there was still a smile in his mouth.


    Li Qingning shook her head, then pointed to her stomach, with a huge, soft smile on her face. At the moment, she seemed to be covered with her mother''s brilliance.


    He understood her immediately and said, "Oh! Look, I forgot. " Then he said to the waiter, "a glass of hot milk, thank you."


    Li Qingning leaned on the back of his chair and looked at him quietly. He looked as if he had lost weight, his eyes were sunken, his cheekbones were more obvious than before, and his cheeks had a little stubble.


    I don''t know why, looking at the man sitting opposite, I don''t know how to open my mouth. I always feel like I''m speechless. She gave him a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve been busy lately, haven''t you?"


    But he didn''t answer again. He just sat opposite and looked at her quietly. There were some dim warm yellow lights in the coffee shop, which made her unable to see the emotion in his eyes. It was just that the lines of his chin were taut and seemed to tremble slightly.


    After a while, a smile suddenly appeared on Brad''s face and he said softly, "I''m not very busy. It''s just that my mother is ill, so I''ll go back to see her. This time, I don''t know if I will come back here."


    There is no shortage of passers-by in the airport hall. They come and go, all of them stop for a short time, and then rush to the next destination. So no one seems to notice their side, although Li Qingning is still wearing a dress that he hasn''t had time to change.


    "In fact, it''s better to go back. It doesn''t belong to you." She held the glass with hot milk in her hands, and her palms were very warm, but her heart was in a mess. For Brad, she always felt guilty, but she could only feel guilty here. Now she can''t give anything to this man except saying goodbye.


    There was a red checked tablecloth on the table, and a white candle on the silver candlestick in the middle. The atmosphere was a little ambiguous, which made her want to escape.


    He seemed to see through her mind. He leaned back on the back of the chair and said, "yes, maybe I never belong here, so leaving is the best choice."


    With that, he picked up a small bag beside him and stood up.


    "Qingning, can I finally ask you to take me to board? Although I know it''s not gentlemanly for a lady to come and watch me leave. " He had a relaxed smile on his face, just like when he first met him in the square.


    She also stood up, nodded to him with a smile and said, "well, of course."


    After Brad changed his ticket, they went to the gate in silence. At night, the waiting hall for international flights is particularly cold and quiet. Even the lights have a sense of desolation. The lights pull their shadows very long, and then merge the two shadows a few meters away.


    "Well, that''s it." He stopped, turned around, looked down at her face, and said softly, "Qingning, since I came back to China, I have a sense of crisis. I think every time I meet you, it''s the last time. Is that silly?"


    She said with a smile, "I don''t know. Who can predict things in this world? Have a good trip. " Her gentle eyes are like a calm lake, without a ripple.


    Brad slowly stretched out his hands, gently held her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "goodbye, Qingning, although I really don''t want to say goodbye."


    His action was so light, as if she could push him away as soon as she stretched out her hand, but she didn''t. She stretched out her hand, patted him on the back and said, "go back, America will have a wider world for you."


    When he got up, he gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek and said in a soft voice, "no matter what you meet in the future, you can come to me, but don''t look for me easily. Always remember, America has your home."


    His face with light behind his back, immersed in the darkness, she could not see his features clearly, only felt that his voice revealed an imperceptible sadness.


    She nodded gently and said, "OK, I won''t contact you after that. Take care of it."


    However, they did not realize that the camera was aiming at them at the moment, and they were frantically pressing the shutter.


    Looking at Brad''s tall and lonely figure walking towards the gate, she opened her mouth, but could not say a word. This farewell is not only to say goodbye to this man, but also to say goodbye to the past.


    Before he left, he turned and waved to her. She also waved to him with a smile and then turned away.


    Every one of us should know that there are always some amazing scenes in the movie, but we also know that no matter how dangerous the situation is, Captain America will win in the end. No matter how tortuous the plot is, the prince will always go through the difficulties and finally kiss the princess and live happily together.


    But life in reality is not like this. Fate always quietly packs a bomb into a beautiful candy with colored sugar coating, and then puts it into everyone''s palm with a smile. Or, at the beginning, it has set a good ending, and then looks at the people who do not know at all struggling, and then closes their eyes in disappointment.

 Chapter 544

    Li Qingning watched Brad''s back gradually turn into a small black dot, and then disappeared. With a long breath, he turned away and walked to the waiting car outside the airport.


    Her head suddenly hurt a little, and the noise seemed to surround her, which made her want to escape.


    Back home, she took a bath. She was wearing a light pink nightgown. Her long black hair was wet on her shoulders. Her eye-catching and moving eyebrows had an innate beauty. Her whole face seemed to be shrouded in a layer of ink misty rain. She was charming, soft and beautiful. She was a little less rigid than when she first saw her, but more soft.


    Lan Qing is leaning on the head of the bed, turning the magazine in his hand. Seeing this behind the scenes, he can''t help but stay for a few seconds. As soon as his hand is released, the magazine is spread out on his legs.


    If you don''t look at her bulging stomach, she doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all. That face can still make a normal man stop breathing and miss the beat of his heart.


    How to say that, love is the best nourishment for women. Obviously, Li Qingning is moistened by the spring breeze of LAN Jiu, just like the delicate rose in the greenhouse, which is more and more moving.


    Her slender clavicle looms out from the collar of her nightgown. Her long eyelashes and pink lips are like rose pudding, making her like a white lotus growing out of the clear lake.


    "What are you looking at?" She stood by the bed and looked down at what was wrong with her. After confirming, she looked up again and fell on Lan Qing.


    He picked up the magazine again, swallowed a few drops of saliva inadvertently, and said faintly, "well, nothing."


    But when she was lying on the bed, he was as quick as a cheetah. His arm was tightly around her body, and he whispered in her ear, "do you know how charming you are now?"


    She obviously felt the change from somewhere in his body, pushed him away with a smile and said, "don''t do that. The baby is still looking at you."


    Lan Qing seemed to be instantly subdued and fell on her body. After lying on her body for a while, she turned over and lay flat on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, she looked resentful and said, "I hate this little thing."


    Lying beside him, Li Qingning gave out "Oh ha ha ha ha" cold laughter and whispered to himself: "every day when I go home, I come to touch my stomach at the first time. I squat in front of me and touch my stomach with a smile on my face. I don''t know who it is."


    After about two minutes, LAN Qingcai quietly turned to her and said, "when this little guy comes out, I must let him know how much his father has paid for him." At the end of the sentence, I still remember to watch Li Qingning swallow some saliva.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at his solemn expression. Her face was funny. She couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the solid muscle on his arm. Her eyebrows picked out and said, "so are you going to tell a baby these things? It''s too... "She said, with that indescribable expression on her face.


    Lan Qing curled her mouth, reached out and hugged her into her arms, holding her shoulder. The palm of the hand gently rubbed her naked skin with a burning temperature, and played with her hair scattered on her shoulder from time to time, saying: "anyway, I sacrificed a lot for this little boy, so I can bear it..." he came close to her ear and said softly, "It''s really hard."


    Just as she turned red and turned aside, he suddenly frowned slightly, touched her hair and said, "didn''t he tell you to blow dry your hair after taking a bath? Why are you disobedient? " He sat up from the bed and looked at her solemnly, just like the parents who caught the children stealing sweets when they were young.


    Li Qingning spat out his tongue at him and said, "people are really tired with this heavy stomach, OK? After taking a bath, I''m very tired. I don''t have the strength to dry my hair... "She said, and turned her lips, looking aggrieved.


    Lan Qing instantly lost his temper, the corner of his mouth with a soft radian, took her hand, bent down to her ear, said softly: "after that, I will take a bath with you, and then help you wash, OK?"


    She had a girlish flush on her face, turned her face aside, rolled her eyes and said, "don''t even think about it."


    Before she turned over and resisted, he picked her up from the bed like a kitten and said, "I have to get up and blow my hair before I go to bed."


    A few minutes later, she stood in front of the mirror, pouting her little mouth, watching him gently and patiently pluck her hair. The warm air from the negative ion hair dryer enveloped her whole body in warmth. A burst of tiredness hit her. She was slightly fascinated by her eyes, as if she saw the shape of happiness in this way.


    She looked at the gentle movement in Lan Qing''s hand and said softly, "you have such skills."


    Lan Qing fiddled with the long black hair in his hand and said: "how else can I take good care of you? But I promised uncle Feng and promised your mother to take good care of you. "


    She didn''t speak any more, but her face was as happy as a little woman.


    However, such a peaceful happiness did not last long. The whole LAN family and Lin family were busy for the coming spring and summer jewelry new product press conference and art exhibition.


    The importance of this grand event should be regarded as the highest level exhibition and tour in the domestic jewelry industry. It includes the release of new designer series, the display of original design drawings, and the exhibition of some treasures. It is a dream exhibition and an opportunity for the major designers and companies in the domestic jewelry industry.


    Countless designers, independent designers, jewelry companies and so on are all ready to get something in this exhibition tour. Even Li Qingning, as a cutting-edge designer, has been invited.


    As the organizer of this event, LAN is responsible for the preparation and development of various activities, and Lin is naturally involved in it.


    On the day of the opening ceremony, everyone appeared at the scene early. The venue was set in the hotel auditorium used by LAN and Lin, but the stage design and venue layout were more gorgeous and dazzling. Almost all the major media in the city were present, and the whole venue was full of people.


    Li Lin flies like a superman. Li Qingning has an obviously bulging stomach. Looking at Li Lin wearing headphones and holding a walkie talkie in her hand, she looks calm, but her eyes are like a radar constantly shooting around, like a female spy still ambushing the enemy. Although she is always vigorous and resolute, but such her, or rarely see. It seems that no matter what happens, nothing can''t be solved as long as she does it.

 Chapter 545

    As time approached the opening ceremony, guests turned their mobile phones into vibration mode one after another, then sat up and waited.


    Wearing a long dress, Lin Bai stood at the side of the venue, looking at the whole audience calmly, watching Li Lin jump up and down, with a satisfied look on her face.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind her, "I don''t know, elder sister, when did you work so willingly for LAN..."


    She turned her head and saw that he Jiawen was wearing a black suit and a small black bow tie around his neck. He walked slowly to her with an elusive smile on his face.


    She looked him up and down for a while, raised her eyebrows and said, "didn''t you let me agree to the purchase of LAN''s? Now again, what do you want? "


    However, he Jiawen did not immediately respond to her question. Instead, he focused on the stage in the center of the meeting and said faintly, "I only said that I would agree to LAN''s acquisition, but I didn''t say that I wanted you to work wholeheartedly for LAN. I really didn''t expect that you would willingly bow to the leadership of Lan Qing. Remember, our goal is to find the right time to take back Lin''s family, and if possible, to occupy half of LAN''s family! "


    Lin Bai turned his head and looked at his calm face. He suddenly laughed and nodded his head. With a slight smile on his face, he took he Jiawen''s hand and said, "when do you think is the right time? My good brother? "


    Time keeps ticking. In the unknown corner, some things are quietly growing.


    The whole venue is full of beautiful men and women, with beautiful clothes, just like an attractive picture. In a corner of the venue, Lin Bai and he Jiawen looked at each other and laughed. The two beautiful faces showed an understanding expression, which was beautiful and dark.


    In the auditorium, Lan Qing is quietly sitting in the first row of seats under the stage waiting for the opening. His face is still calm and indifferent, and he can''t see any emotion. As always, there is a cold metal leopard in his eyes. In this dark contest, he has always been confident that he is in the absolute upper hand.


    However, he was never God, so he could not see the deeper calculation and struggle hidden under the difficulties and ulterior motives.


    Moreover, in all the wonderful stories, there is definitely more than a simple tripartite confrontation. In the fierce competition, there will always be a fourth, fifth and even more characters hidden. They have already set up a huge net on top of their heads, and then jump out at the right time to fight high and low.


    But one day, the wind will be blown away. At that time, the real king will smile and look down at the dead bodies at his feet.


    When the opening ceremony was about to begin, he Jiawen''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took it out of his pants pocket, looked down at it, and then turned to walk down the corridor outside the auditorium.


    Waiting there was a familiar figure. She was wearing a nice little dress, revealing her slender legs. Although not so formal, she also looked fresh and lovely. After hearing the footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw he Jiawen with a bright smile on her face.


    He went over and gently held Shen Xingchen, who was also coming towards him, with his hands outstretched. He buried his face in her long hair and said in a low voice, "it''s hard for you to run here."


    She buried her head in his chest, gently shook her head, said: "no hard work, I really want to see you." She sniffed the warm fragrance of him and closed her eyes gently.


    The opening ceremony soon began. After Lan Qing made a simple speech, she stepped down and sat down beside Li Qingning, holding her hand gently.


    Li Qingning looked at the designer on the stage, suddenly some trance, mind flashed Brad''s sad face. Just like a few years ago, when I stood on such a stage, when I was nervous and trembling, I could always see his reassuring smile under the stage.


    She had dreamed many times that she was standing on the stage, but Brad got up and left. His face was full of sadness after giving up. Then he turned around sadly and disappeared in sight, leaving her a pair of eyes that were wet after the heavy rain. There was no light in his black pupils, I just left myself standing on the stage at a loss.


    She took a deep breath and reminded herself that she should never think of that man again. Even though she felt that she owed him so much, with a deep sense of guilt, now she has no position to think of that man again.


    After that day''s activity, it was evening when I got home. Li Qingning gently pushed open the door of Sisi''s room and found that she was asleep.


    That night, she had many dreams. She was running, but all the people around her turned and left one after another. Feng Yifei, Feng Chi, Lan Qing, and even Sisi.


    When she opened her eyes the next morning, she saw Lan Qing sitting by the bed gently and silently. He was wearing a soft pure white T-shirt, leaning against the head of the bed and staring at her attentively. His big black eyes were like a quiet and vast lake, and one hand was still caressing her long hair.


    The clear sunlight outside the curtain makes his face more perfect and moving. It looks like the hero on the cover of the magazine who is shrouded in the lens after multiple lighting.


    She raised her hand, gently rubbed her temples, and said with a smile, "how can you get up so early? Why are you looking at me all the time? "


    His hand still stopped in her hair, gently touched her head, like to appease a child, soft voice said: "now is ten o''clock in the morning, it seems that you really can''t take part in this kind of activity in the future, so tired I really will be distressed." Words fall, he stoops to her forehead in a soft kiss.


    At this time, on the other side of the city, in the villa apartment that Lan Qing arranged for Shen Xingchen to live in, Shen Xingchen slowly opened her eyes in the pure and warm light in the morning. She held the strong body with strong smell of male hormones around her, and gently stroked her hands on his chest like feathers.


    "He Jiawen, do you know? Life is really a magical thing. I never dreamed that we would have such a day. " She put her face on the broad chest and listened to the strong and powerful heartbeat coming from her chest.


    The air exudes the fragrance of their body shower gel, mixed with the ambiguous atmosphere of last night''s love, which makes people immersed in it.

 Chapter 546

    The heart beat in he Jiawen''s chest was so powerful, as intensive as a drum. Shen Xingchen put his hand on his chest, raised his body, and took a bite between his neck. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and held her slender shoulder in one hand, with a luring smile on his lips.


    His strong chest was shining in the sunlight through the window. Her reflection was all over his eyes. His eyes looked watery with a touch of touching softness.


    He shook her shoulder, then looked at the crystal lamp on the ceiling and said, "in this world, many things are unpredictable, aren''t they?"


    She gazed at him, then leaned over him and said, "I thought I would never meet love again in my life."


    "Shen Xingchen, don''t you think we are very similar? In other words, we are of the same kind. Of course, we should be together. You are so stupid that people can''t help but feel sorry to want to protect you. " He held her shoulder and looked at the ceiling, his pupils motionless, his face as calm as water.


    However, how can such an interesting and warm morning be less than Lin Bai and Feng Chi? This is the first time in several months that they have been lying in the same bed again. It''s just the so-called meeting and laughing at each other, but they can only be regarded as meeting and sleeping at each other.


    When they wake up in the top presidential suite of the Ricardo hotel with red faces and hugs, they only need one look to understand each other''s meaning.


    Lin Bai looked at Feng Chi''s muscular arms and his familiar side face. He couldn''t help smiling. Then he moved in his arms and found a more suitable angle to nest in his warm arms.


    However, just a dozen hours ago, the scene of the opening ceremony was not as peaceful as it is now.


    Li Lin nervously walked to Lan Qing, then leaned down and said something in his ear. Then Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing, calmly turned over, shook her hand, and said, "I have something to do. Please sit here." Finish saying, still don''t forget to reach out to touch hair stylist to fiddle with the head of nearly an hour for her.


    She tilted her head and looked around. Fortunately, no one noticed the way of communication between them, so she nodded at him, showing a "don''t worry" expression.


    Lan Qing walks towards the foyer of the meeting. Li Lin whispers in his ear that the jewelry that will be displayed on stage as a representative has suddenly disappeared. The backstage is in a mess now.


    His pace is still very steady, as if even if the meeting is on fire, he will walk out slowly. His expression is still as calm as usual, but his dark eyes are tightening, with tension.


    As he passed the corridor, he saw he Jiawen and Shen Xingchen standing in arms. After a few seconds, he continued to walk towards the rest room.


    When Lan Qing appeared in the rest room, the chaos of the scene was immediately suppressed by his powerful atmosphere. His eyes swept over and over the whole large rest room, exploding with crackling sparks.


    His hand in his pocket, tall body standing at the door, like a natural barrier, giving people a sense of oppression.


    After a long time, he said slowly, "I know that jewelry is still in this room. All of you here want to be famous in this industry. I believe that no one will give up their future for such a small benefit. If I stand up now, I can think that nothing has happened, but if no one is willing to do so, then... "


    The second half of his words didn''t come out, but they were more lethal.


    After a few minutes, I saw a white boy with black frame glasses and striped shirt come out of the crowd with a strong tremor in his voice, as if he had been hit by a punching machine. It was a regular tremor.


    "Mr. LAN, I''m sorry. I''m a new intern. Just now, I accidentally dropped that glass bracelet on the ground. I didn''t really mean to... "


    On his white face, his face was as pale as ashes at the moment, even his lips could not see any blood color. His eyes were staring at the ground under his feet, and his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists.


    Lan Qing''s eyes stay on him for a short time. He turns his head to show Li Lin''s eyes. Then he turns and goes out.


    At the press conference half an hour later, the glass bracelet was replaced with a natural tourmaline necklace, and everything was perfect without any defects.


    And the intern, is rolling his package lonely toward the door of the meeting hall, before going out, still not give up to look inside the meeting hall. He knew that this was his only chance in this business, but he himself messed it up.


    However, no one noticed this scene, and even few people noticed the existence of such a person.


    Under the dazzling stage lighting, the etiquette lady was wearing colorful cheongsam to display those shining treasures. The wonderful patterns and the luster of the jewelry itself were amazing. There was a kind of "tut tut" praise from time to time.


    When Lan Qing turned his head and looked at Li Qingning, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of radian. When he noticed the strange look in her face, he quietly reached over and held her hand on her knee. Then the whole person also came over and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? "


    She instantly recalled her thoughts, turned her head and looked at him with a soft smile, shrugged her shoulders and said, "no, it''s wonderful."


    The reception that night was set up in the same hotel. In addition to the people who attended the press conference in the morning, there were also many handsome men and famous models who were active on the cover of the magazine. These beautiful meat made up a beautiful picture that was overwhelming.


    As the person in charge of the reception, Lin Bai looks more dazzling than those model guests. Before spring, her black gauze skirt has a certain flavor of summer, and the design of bra sets off her chest perfectly.


    Her hands are wearing a pair of long gloves, her hair is wearing a black feather diamond decorated headdress, her neck is wearing a string of brilliant crystal necklace, which makes her look very noble, and her feet are wearing a pair of high heels that seem to be able to reach the clouds.


    At the beginning of the reception, she walked in from the red carpet at the door, like a long, cool and noble Swan with elegant posture, as if she had been floating in the air.

 Chapter 547

    Li Qingning took Lan Qing''s arm and looked down at his stomach. Then he looked at Lin Bai''s slender waist. Suddenly, he was frustrated.


    But the man beside her seemed to be able to feel her thoughts all the time. He suddenly put out his hand on the back of her hand and patted her gently. When he looked at her, he had a smile on his mouth and his eyes were filled with sweet tenderness like maple syrup.


    His dark pupils were full of her reflection, as if he only saw her in the whole world.


    She responded with a smile, then tightened her arm around him.


    Every time he looked at her with his black and bright eyes, all her emotions would melt in an instant, leaving only the full and overflowing tenderness. That''s enough, she thought.


    When the reception officially began, Lin Bai went to the bathroom to make up. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he was suddenly pulled in by a force.


    She calmed down and saw the man standing in front of her. Suddenly, her brain exploded and she wanted to go out.


    They haven''t seen each other since Feng Yifei''s operation. She has clearly shown that, but Feng Chi seems to turn a blind eye and doesn''t look for her again.


    But he held her hand firmly and looked into her eyes without any hesitation. She looked at the light shining in his eyes. The fierce spirit of the whole person gradually weakened, and all the hearts were reviving after melting.


    His low and magnetic voice was like a handful of fried hot sand: "Lin Bai, you know, I''m really moved that you can accompany me to spend that time. During this period, I have wanted to come to you and hug you many times, but my dad can''t get away from me, so I told myself that as long as my dad''s condition is slightly better, I will come to you... "


    "I know that you went to the hospital with me that day has forgiven me, so I told myself, when everything is better, I will come back to you, hold you tightly, never let you break away from my arms, even if you punch and kick me, I will not let you go, let you get rid of all your temper, anyway, we will always be good in the end."


    "Today, I''m here, Lin Bai. I only love you in my life. Everything else is less important to me than you. Even if there was a conflict and estrangement between us, now, let''s start again... Come back to me, OK?"


    He looked at her, grabbed her hand and put it on his face. His chin was covered with a circle of green stubble. His whole figure was carved deeper by the bright light.


    In the shadow of his eyebrows, he has big watery eyes with moving light. His eyes seem to be covered with sandstorm. The vicissitudes of life make people feel tight after seeing them.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and said in a hoarse voice, "I only love you, Lin Bai. Do you hear me clearly? I only love you in my whole life."


    His eyes become red, in the light of the flood of grief, he opened his arms to hold her, put her tightly in his arms, with great strength, want to rub her into his chest.


    Lin Baigang''s momentum disappeared instantly. Her heart was like being soaked in a cup of high concentration lemonade. She wrinkled it together sour and astringent. She put her hand on his broad back, and big tears rolled out of her eyes. "I never wanted to leave you..."


    In the process of the reception, Lan Qing pulls Li Qingning to find a leather sofa in the corner, and then sits down. She raises her legs and puts them on her own legs with heartache. She gently massages her ankles, frowns and whispers: "you''ll be tired if you walk a few steps now. You''ve been standing in high heels for so long. It''s all me. I shouldn''t have let you come." The indifferent face was full of remorse.


    She smiles and covers her ankles with a skirt, then puts it on the ground and says, "why, so many people are watching." But my eyes are full of happiness.


    He reached out and took her over, put his arm on her shoulder, let her lean against his chest, and said, "I know you don''t like such occasions. Why do you promise to come with me?"


    "Because I want to accompany you, I don''t feel tired when I stay by your side." The smell of all the high perfumes and the smell of alcohol were gone, leaving only the familiar smell of his chest, mixed with the peculiar male hormones of his body, warm and warm, like the woods and rivers in the sun.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you home in a moment." He said softly in her ear, stroking her back like a kitten.


    Maybe she was really a little tired. She closed her eyes slightly and nodded.


    But when she closed her eyes, Brad''s sad face would flash in front of her eyes. It was like a scene in a dream. There was a heavy rain outside the window, and he was standing in the rain. The yellow street lamp drenched his hair and clothes. The rain flowed wantonly on his face, and he looked at himself silently from afar. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to be standing in a corner of the hall.


    She kept taking deep breaths and told herself that it was all because she was too tired recently.


    However, on the other side, Shen Xingchen followed he Jiawen and quietly appeared in a small corner of the meeting. They looked very happy and drank all kinds of cocktails one by one. He even helped her pick out the mint leaves in the cocktails, which seemed very intimate.


    At the same time, on the other side of the venue, Feng Chi held a glass of champagne in one hand and Lin Bai''s hand in the other. He stared at her with blazing eyes. His eyes twinkled with bright light and poured the sweet liquid cup by cup.


    Lin Bai patted the back of his hand and said something in his ear like a child. Then she turned and walked to the stage. She wanted to speak on behalf of the organizer of the grand event as the main person in charge.


    When the melodious music suddenly stops, Lin Bai, like a proud White Swan, gracefully stands in the spotlight, raises her crystal clear champagne glass, and thanks the guests and the media today with her delicate and fake smile.


    It has to be said that at this moment, she looks very beautiful. The whole person is like a glittering and valuable jewel. All eyes on the scene are absorbed on her like a magnet.


    This evening, it seems that everyone drank a lot. Even Lin Bai, who has always been calm and self-supporting, her nerves gradually became numb under the effect of alcohol.


    Although her expression is still as calm and dignified as ever, the corners of her mouth even have a little smile, and her eyes are clear and transparent, she knows that under her skin is a vast ocean. Why do you say that? Because she''s a little seasick.

 Chapter 548

    That night, after Feng Chi helped Lin Bai into the suite that had been set in advance, she had no sense to appreciate the romance he had carefully arranged. But the strong rose fragrance in the room made her cheeks more pink, with a little girl like blush.


    As soon as she entered the room, she began to peel off her clothes layer by layer like a banana, and then kick her high heels into the air.


    Feng Chi looks at her bright and exquisite figure, shakes her head helplessly, leans down to pick up her clothes one by one, and then grabs her to the bathroom.


    After the sprinkler is turned on, the whole bathroom is filled with warmth for a moment, covering them who meet frankly, making everything more dreamlike.


    However, in a daze, he suddenly saw a little light red mark on Lin Bai''s chest, just like five thunderbolts. In a moment, the psychedelic effect of alcohol disappeared without a trace. He even felt that his heart began to speed up, It''s like cutting a whole heart out of the chest and falling from the thirty sixth floor of the hotel.


    He closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and looked at it again. Although he did not want to believe it, with years of experience, although the mark had faded a lot, it could not change the fact that it was a product of passion. All of a sudden, he felt that the blood in his whole body began to move up quickly, and his whole body was still shaking.


    But Lin Bai didn''t know all about it. With a child like smile on her face, she raised her face to the shower. After a while, she turned around and said to him in surprise, "I feel like a flower now."


    Feng Chi sighed softly and held her in his arms. How could he hate her? After all, he did something wrong. How could he hate such a beautiful flower.


    That night, he Jiawen and Shen Xingchen both drank a little too much. They stumbled and helped each other to Shen Xingchen''s apartment, but after entering the room, they tacit understanding that no one turned on the light, but hugged each other in the dark.


    In my brother brother make complaints about the love of a woman who was once there by his brother brother, I am afraid that this scenario is only the story of a dog''s blood, but life is far more than that. It is more than ten thousand times the dog''s blood.


    Li Qingning may be too happy, can''t help but secretly drink a few cocktails, her cheek blooms a pink, finally she even forgot how to return to the villa.


    Lan Qing supported her soft body and watched her fall on the bed. Her expressionless face was no longer indifferent at the moment. Her breath became thicker and thicker. A pair of narrow eyes couldn''t focus on her. She narrowed slightly and looked at her. Her thick eyelashes were flashing up and down, and her body was emitting moving and fresh heat.


    But looking at her, he had no choice but to swallow some saliva, turn around and go into the bathroom, lower the water temperature a few degrees, and then stand below and take a deep breath, finally calm down.


    The next day, when Li Qingning cleans up and goes downstairs, Lanqing and Sisi are sitting at the dining table. He is drinking juice with his head down. The orange juice in the crystal glass is as clear and transparent as his eyes. There is a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, like a gentle Archangel.


    She is wearing a long skirt and a naked cardigan. Her hair is tied up with a Chanel ribbon. She looks different. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is pregnant.


    After Feng Chi and Lin Bai were reconciled, the whole person seemed to start to radiate vitality with this season. He parked his car behind the garage and walked in front of the door. He even noticed the small trees in the yard just sprouting, with a smile on his face.


    But as soon as he stepped into the door of the villa, he heard a cry of surprise.


    "Master!"


    "Master --" it was the cry of the maid. What happened? Feng Chi''s heart suddenly startled, and ran quickly along the direction of the cry. Aunt Xu had already run over, newspaper cups scattered all over the ground, while Feng Yifei fainted in the soft chair beside the sofa.


    There is a phenomenon in the weather called late spring cold, that is to say, spring will not come so easily.


    According to the weather forecast on TV, a cold air will invade the city in the next few days, and the temperature will drop again. Please keep warm.


    Li Qingning stood up with a numb expression, "pa" had to turn off the TV and walk towards the door, but he was held by Lan Qing, "Du Zihao said that you are in a critical period and can''t go to a place like the hospital."


    She turned to look at him, his expression is full of can''t refuse firm, chin lines taut, looking at her, eyes without hesitation.


    Four or five days have passed since Feng Yifei fainted and was sent to the hospital. In the winter of this year, he imitated Fogg. After receiving a late phone call that day, the gradually warmer air suddenly became cold again, and the cold air seemed to soak into people''s bone marrow.


    Because Li Qingning''s physical resistance is relatively poor, Du Zihao repeatedly emphasizes that he can''t go to places where there are many people, especially hospitals where bacteria are rampant. Therefore, during this period of time, Lan Qing simply asked Li Lin to send the work she had to deal with to the villa, as if she wanted to put her eyes on her every day.


    She stubbornly raised her chin to confront him for a few minutes. Finally, she gave in silently. She turned and walked to the window of the living room, looking at the implicit spring outside.


    Doesn''t it mean everything is getting better? Life can go on happily with a clear eye? Why, outside the window is still a bleak scene?


    At the moment, however, in the doctor''s office of the hospital, it was a bleaker and desolate scene than the weather outside.


    "Judging from the patient''s vital signs, the transplant was still too late. Although the operation briefly prolonged his life at that time, many related organs in his body were facing severe failure. At present, our hospital has been regarded as the leader in the domestic medical field, but for this situation... "The middle-aged doctor in his fifties held up the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued softly:" we can''t help it. "


    "What if we have another operation?" Feng Chi''s eyes were full of anxiety. His hands on his knees were tightly clenched into fists. He asked eagerly.


    The doctor looked over the medical record carefully, shook his head slightly and said: "Mr. Feng has undergone two operations in a short time. If the operation is forced again... His physiological function is not as good as before. I''m afraid he can''t bear it. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it''s not necessary to have another operation..."

 Chapter 549

    At first, Feng Chi kept telling himself to be calm and to control his emotions. But gradually, aunt Xu was crying in a low voice. All his senses seemed to be closed, and his whole blood was going up. The whole world was roaring, and nothing else could be heard.


    He suddenly "Teng" to stand up, a lift doctor''s collar, eyes stare round, eyes covered with red blood, face looks a bit ferocious.


    "You mean my dad can''t be saved, can you?" His voice was low and full of oppression, and his whole body was full of cold anger.


    Aunt Xu pulled his sleeve behind him and said, "Xiao Chi, don''t get excited... Don''t get excited..."


    The doctor reached out and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. His face turned red and said, "Mr. Feng, please calm down. I''m objectively analyzing the current situation for you..."


    But Feng Chi''s hand holding his collar was even tighter. He said in a low voice, "I don''t want a damn analysis. I just want my father to live well. Do you understand me? With the best medicine, the best doctor, we can pay as much as we want. "


    "Let him go!" The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and then Lan Qing''s calm face appeared in their line of sight, forming a sharp contrast with Feng Chi.


    Feng Chi turned his head and looked at him in a daze. He really let go of his hand gradually. The original emotion was like a basin of cold water, which calmed down slowly.


    The whole office fell into an unusual silence. The doctor loosened his collar and looked at Feng Chi anxiously.


    At last, Lan Qing broke the silence. "Qingning is not in good health. I''ll take a look for her. It''s useless for you to be excited. If you have any problems, try to solve them." With that, he sat opposite the doctor''s desk.


    Although she has been staying at home, Li Qingning''s heart has already flown to the hospital. She often stands quietly in front of the window and looks out of the window. She doesn''t know how to eat and can''t sleep. She looks thinner. Her eyes are dark and exude a weak light, which supports her.


    After Lan Qing returned home, she quickly met him, took his arm and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the haggard look on her face, his eyes were full of heartache. He reached out and shook her hand and said, "OK, it''s stable. Where''s sissy?"


    "Sissy went up to have a rest after lunch. The teacher was with her." Li Qingning suspiciously let go of her sleeve hand and said softly.


    Lan Qing stretched out her hand over her shoulder and said, "when I was away, didn''t I have a good meal? How can you do that? The baby will be hungry. "


    "I''m sorry..." she dropped her eyes and said softly, "I''m just a little worried, so I can''t eat..."


    He rubbed her shoulder painfully and said, "I haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like to have more with me?"


    She raised her head, looked at his calm and soft eyes like a lake, nodded gently, and walked towards the kitchen with his steps.


    The servant put the stewed seafood porridge and some light dishes on the table, and then walked out. Since Li Qingning became pregnant, the dishes at home have become like this, light and healthy, but not monotonous.


    In order to let her have a good meal, Lan Qing almost keeps eating every meal with her. Whenever he looks at her eating all the food in the bowl, he will smile like a child.


    He picked up the blue and white porcelain bowl in front of him, gently scooped up a spoonful of porridge, put it on his mouth and gently blew it. Then he came to her mouth. Whenever he saw her drink it, the smile at the corner of his mouth would deepen.


    Li Qingning drank a whole bowl of seafood porridge in this way. Lan Qing''s eyes looked bright and full of a sense of achievement. She was as happy as a parent who saw her child grow up. She imprinted a loud kiss on her cheek.


    She turned her head to look at the look on his face. The dark clouds in her heart could not help but disperse a lot. Slowly, it cleared up, and her face began to smile.


    He put the bowl aside, stretched out the index fingers of his two hands, gently pulled up a beautiful arc of her mouth, and said: "that''s right. You should laugh often. If the baby feels that his mother is not happy, he will be sad. After he was born, he will be very ugly. You don''t want our baby to be ugly, right?"


    The smile in Li Qingning''s eyes deepened and he nodded gently.


    Lan Qing tilted his head to think about it, and said: "but it seems impossible, right? After all, he has such a handsome father.


    When Li Qingning grinding Lanqing came to Fengjia villa, just get off the car, she pushed the door open, can''t wait to rush into the villa.


    Feng Yifei looks very weak, sitting in a wheelchair with a bottle on his head. After seeing her coming in, he showed a faint smile on his face and nodded to her to show her the way.


    She stepped forward and saw the childlike joy in his eyes.


    "Qingning... You''re here..." she sat down beside him and saw that he stretched out his hand to her. She quickly reached out and held his big withered hand, nodded her head and said, "well, Dad, I''m sorry I''m late. I was not in good health before. The doctor advised me not to go to the hospital..."


    Before she finished, Feng Yifei nodded and said, "OK, OK, ok..." he repeated several times. Then his eyes slowly moved to Lan Qing behind her and said, "Lan Shao takes good care of you, so I can rest assured..."


    Li Qingning suddenly had a sour nose, but he resisted the strong impulse to cry. He tried to pull out a smile and said, "Dad, are you not obedient? You should take good care of your body. After Lan Qing and I are born, we need you to name him... "


    Feng Yifei nodded slowly, closed his eyes slightly, and said with a satisfied smile: "OK, name... Name... Let dad think about it... Dad still wants to hold my grandson..."


    "Well, yes, he still has a lot of things to teach him..." Li Qingning clenched his hand as if he had exhausted all his strength, as if he was afraid that once he let go, he would never be able to hold this warm hand called father''s.


    Looking at him trying to pretend to be good, Li Qingning holds his hand. His throat seems to be choked with sour, and he can''t say a word.


    "Qingning... Don''t worry... Dad is OK..."


    Feng Yifei''s fingers clenched her hard. His eyelids seemed to be pressed by a heavy weight and closed more tightly. His voice was intermittent. After that, he seemed to fall asleep again. He tilted his head sideways in the wheelchair, as if he had been supporting strongly until her arrival.


    His fingers slowly and powerlessly release her, instant old face without a little angry.

 Chapter 550

    Li Qingning stares at his father who has fainted again. Suddenly, he feels dizzy and subconsciously puts out his hand on the sofa. After a long time, he struggled to recover his sight from the darkness in front of him. He looked at Feng Chi and his servants in a daze. They helped him up and walked out. Then she felt a hand falling on her shoulder with firm strength. She raised her head and looked up at Lan Qing''s worried face.


    "Lan Qing... I... I also want to go, can you let me follow, I will protect myself, I have prepared the mask, it will be OK, please let me go..." she turned over, holding Lan Qing''s hand and said.


    He sighed, then leaned over to help her stand up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    They also get on the bus. Meanwhile, Li Qingning has been quietly watching Feng Yifei being pushed into the hospital, and then carries out various examinations. With the help of Lan Qing, she goes to the corridor outside the ward to wait. She has been quiet, and there is no expression on her face.


    In the corridor of the hospital, this floor has always been extremely quiet, without noisy crowd and bustling pathogen. She sat on the sofa in the corridor, and Lan Qing stood beside her, holding her hand tightly, letting her lean on her body, and gently stroking her head from time to time, just like comforting a five-year-old girl.


    Aunt Xu was sitting on one side. She kept her head down and couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, but the whole person was enveloped in a great sadness, as if she had expected the final result.


    Feng Chi paced back and forth in the same place, like an irregular drum. After a while, he turned and walked into the staircase of the hospital. Before long, there was a faint smell of tobacco.


    The first time the doctor came out of the emergency room, Li Qingning stood up, walked to him, pulled his white sleeve and asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s the matter? Does my dad wake up and he''ll be fine? " Her eyes were wet and anxious.


    "Well... This..." the doctor''s expression looked a little embarrassed, "it''s not sure yet, but we need to further observe."


    But she didn''t give up at all. She grabbed the doctor''s arm as if she had exhausted all her strength. Even the doctor as a man secretly pinched a sweat. "So, can you tell me what the next treatment plan is? Further observation? When will we know the definite result? "


    The doctor wants to get rid of her hand. After all, it doesn''t look good in the hall. He shakes his head and sighs a little, saying: "at present, we can only use the most conservative treatment..." Li Qingning seems to have noticed that his reaction is inappropriate and let go of his sleeve.


    The doctor quickly took back his hand and put it in the pocket of his white coat, and said, "it''s too close to the last operation time. The patient needs a certain time to recover his vitality. If he recovers well in the next day, he can consider other positive operations for treatment."


    His words were buzzing in her ears. Aunt Xu stood aside, her face as gray as death, and quietly turned to sit on the sofa.


    "Conservative treatment..." Li Qingning lowered his eyes and repeated it low, then raised his head and asked, "if conservative treatment, about... My father, about... How long can he live?"


    The doctor looked at Feng Chi who just came in from the stairwell, hesitated for a moment, and said: "it depends on Mr. Feng''s own physical condition. If he is in good condition, he may be able to win two or three months, or even longer. But if the patient''s will to survive is very poor, and the situation deteriorates faster, maybe... Maybe within a month..."


    He looked at the light in Li Qingning''s eyes and noticed her raised abdomen. He was afraid that pregnant women would be in danger if they were too emotional. So he quickly added: "but everyone''s physical condition is very surprising. The human body itself is a very wonderful structure. If the patient has a strong will to survive, there may be a miracle, So... During the period of his coma, you can talk to him appropriately. You must not give up until the last moment. Moreover, as family members, you must first adjust your mentality to affect the patients. "


    Is my father''s life now dependent on believing in miracles?


    Miracle


    Li Qingning suddenly felt a stiff back, a trace of cool air from the bottom up, covering the body, it is clear that the world is a good spring, but why, she felt more and more cold. Her eardrum is booming, and her whole blood is pounding up like the sea water in the evening.


    Her foot a soft, backward a few steps, just in Lan Qing stand up to want to hold her, Feng Chi has felt her side to hold her, looked down at her, whispered: "Qingning, the doctor said, there is hope, you calm down." Then he nodded to the doctor and whispered his thanks.


    She looked up at Feng Chi. He had a light green stubble on his chin, and his eyes were red. It looked like he had just cried: "Feng Chi, what should I do?"


    Feng Chi took a deep breath, did not answer her question, but let go of her hand and said, "I''ll go through the formalities." Then he turned and walked to the other side of the corridor.


    Standing blankly in the corridor, Li Qingning suddenly felt a huge sense of depression that made her crazy and wanted to escape.


    Her figure shakes a few times, and suddenly feels a warm landing on her body. With a little warm fingertips, she gently whisks away her hair scattered on her cheek, and also whisks away the cold all over her body, which makes the unreal sense of vanity disappear most of the time.


    "Qingning, don''t be afraid. We must have confidence in dad. The doctor said that miracles exist." Lan Qing didn''t know when he was standing beside her. He hung his eyes and carefully covered his coat for her. His voice was firm and warm, just like a straw in her dark and chaotic world.


    Hear Lan Qing call the man lying on the bed "Dad", a touch of tenderness and moved in her heart. Li Qingning raised his head, looked at his firm side face and his eyes full of pity. The mist in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he had a sense of sureness in his heart.


    "Lan Qing, you know, I don''t think I''ve ever been favored by fate. Everything I care for carefully and try my best to cherish will be taken away mercilessly... I have nothing..." her expression suddenly looked full of frustration. She dropped her eyes, her soft and slender eyelashes trembled gently, and her eyes were filled with water vapor.

 Chapter 551

    Lan Qing''s expression was full of love. She stretched out her arms and gently hugged her, put her chin on her head, patted her back, and said: "but you still have me, you have me, you have Sisi, and the baby in your stomach. No matter what happens, we will not leave you, especially me... You have so many, how can you be a person who is not favored by fate?"


    Her eyes trembled a few times, then closed gently and leaned against his arms. From small to large, she never believed in the illusory word "miracle". Even if she tried her best, she could not get everything. What''s more, she gave everything to fate, which was even more unbelievable. For her, these two words were as illusory as the soap bubbles with beautiful colors blown by children, which would be broken at a poke.


    "Wait patiently, miracles and luck will care for you..." Lan Qing hugs her body, holds her tightly in her arms, and uses all her strength to give her warmth and support, as if to pour all her energy into her. She nodded gently in his arms, immersed in this moment of peace of mind.


    Lan Qing''s words seemed to have magic power, and the miracle seemed to come to her.


    After emergency treatment and a series of examinations, Feng Yifei, who had been sleeping for more than three hours, woke up again. This time, the haggard on his face seemed to be a little less, and his lips even gradually recovered. After waking up for a few hours and eating some of the lightest white porridge, the whole person seems to become more energetic, and even can sit in a wheelchair and talk with them.


    The calla lily is in full bloom on the windowsill. Aunt Xu and Li Qingning sit on the sofa and joke with Feng Yifei. The atmosphere is very harmonious. They look like a family. Feng Chi went to attend the consultation of the doctors who just came from abroad. Lan Qing stood at the door of the ward, with a warm smile on his lips, watching them talking and laughing in the ward.


    Night also crept in.


    When Li Qingning was about to leave, Feng Yifei held her hand. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with twinkling light. He said: "Qingning, if there is nothing wrong these days, don''t come here. You are not as pregnant as before. Don''t let LAN worry. Dad is OK. When I go home, you can come to live at home for a few days. Our father and daughter can talk well."


    She bent down and patted the back of his hand, said with a smile: "Dad, my baby and I want to see you very much. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to it myself, and you will have a good rest." With that, he got up and walked towards Lan Qing standing at the door of the ward. When he came to his side and was about to go out, he didn''t forget to look back and wave to Feng Yifei with a smile.


    From that day on, Lan Qing accompanied Li Qingning to run back and forth between the hospital and the villa almost all day, leaving the affairs of LAN''s group to Li Lin and his trusted subordinates in the company. Every day, he would communicate with the doctors and discuss the treatment plan with Feng Chi. He constantly invited other famous doctors from all over the world to join in the consultation, and even flew to foreign countries to invite experts. However, when he was in the ward, he did not often speak, but quietly looked at Li Qingning, as if that was where he was all over the world.


    Without him, no matter how strong her heart is in five years of cultivation, I''m afraid she will still be at a loss. Maybe she can''t support it.


    "Dad, the doctor said that if the weather is better in a few days, we can take you to outdoor activities. Sissy has always said that she wants to see her grandfather, but recently she went to the international kindergarten. She is in class. She can come to accompany you at the weekend." Li Qingning smiles and takes his eyes away from Lan Qing. He turns around and says to him gently.


    However, like a child, Feng Yifei turned his lips and said, "those doctors like to make alarmist remarks. I think I''m in good health now. I''ve been lying in the room for several days. It''s too boring."


    Then he straightened up, sat up straight, as if to prove that his body really recovered well, "you see, I''m recovering better than the last operation, aren''t I?"


    Li Qingning, like a child, with a soft smile, nodded his head and said, "well, I think Dad''s spirit is much better, but we are in the hospital. We have to listen to the doctor."


    She looked at her father''s pale face and gradually thin body. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, but forced herself to show a happy smile. She leaned down and held his hand with some difficulty and said, "in a few days, if there is no problem, we can leave the hospital, and then we won''t have to be in the charge of the doctor."


    The expression on her face was so quiet and serious that he seemed to be convinced. He nodded, looked out of the window and said, "yes, I don''t have to do any more surgery anyway, but I''m not happy with the treatment... I should be discharged soon... The flowers I planted in the yard should have sprouted, so I really want to go back and have a look..."


    He turned his head out of the window and said as if to himself. Then he suddenly lowered his head and began to laugh. He said softly, "there are still many things I want to do..."


    "Dad, how about a name for my child? Anyway, he is going to be born soon, so we should think about it early. " Li Qingning suddenly took his hand and said with a smile.


    Feng Yifei took back his eyes. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were like a blooming flower. He patted her on the back of her hand and said, "the child has not been born yet. I don''t know it''s a boy or a girl. How can I name it, silly child..."


    She dropped her eyes, the smile on the corner of her mouth was a bit bitter and sad. She laughed and said softly, "Oh, yes, but you should remember to think that when the child is born, you can''t have no name."


    Said, tightly clenched his hand, eyes look bright. She knows that the most important thing for a terminally ill patient is to support his belief in living and his yearning for the future. This child may give him more hope for his future life.


    Feng Yifei nodded with a smile and said softly, "OK, Dad, I promise you."


    "At that time, I''ll take sissy and the baby to Fengjia to accompany you, OK?" Her expression was full of longing and yearning, as if she had seen the children running and playing on the grass, and her father sat and looked at the scene with a smile, "maybe Xiaochi will have married Lin Bai by then, so that our family can have dinner together at the weekend. Dad, I really like this scene..."


    Feng Yifei seemed to lean on the bed weakly. He looked down at her and gazed at the familiar face. In a trance, he seemed to see the face he had been thinking about all these years. He nodded with a smile, then closed his eyes slightly and whispered: "OK, OK, dad likes it very much... I''m tired... Sleep for a while... Just sleep for a while..."


    Li Qingning looked at his slightly closed eyes, and suddenly felt a burst of fear. Her eyes kept surging with a warm and sour current. When she touched his palm, it was still warm. Then she let go of his hand and said, "OK, Dad, you have a good rest, I''ll see you another day." With that, he gently pulled his thin body to his chest, then turned and walked towards Lan Qing standing at the door.

 Chapter 552

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s May. Since the beginning of spring, cisi has sprung up like bamboo shoots. With the gradual warming of the weather, she has grown a lot. She has made many friends with different skin colors in the international kindergarten. She has become more lively and pleasant. The first thing she does when she comes back to the villa every day is to hang on Lan Qing''s neck.


    The art exhibition sponsored by LAN family has also come to an end. Lin Bai, as the main person in charge, has made a lot of profits in this activity. Of course, Lan Qing can see her development trend. However, when Li Lin reports Lin family''s latest trend to him, he always has a confident smile on his face and nods with a faint smile, as if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Although Li Lin suspected that he was really overconfident sometimes, she never understood Lan Qing''s mind, so she just said nothing and followed his instructions to pay close attention to Lin Bai''s movements.


    And Feng Yifei seems to have passed the worst result as the doctor said. It has been more than a month since he fainted last time. Although he is still weak, he seems to be getting better gradually, and even has been more and more frequent underground activities.


    That morning, Lin Bai stepped out of the elevator with a pair of 12 centimeter stilettos, and walked to the vice president, that is, he Jiawen''s office.


    When she came to the door of the office, she saw he Jiawen''s assistant standing in front of her, with a face full of words. She swept her in a hurry with the remaining light from the corner of her eye and said coldly, "get out of the way, what? I need to make an appointment to see him? "


    The little assistant''s face turned red and said, "no, Mr. Lin... now... Anyway... Mr. He is not very convenient..."


    Her stammering words finally exhausted Lin Bai''s last bit of patience. She raised her chin and walked around her towards the office, pushing the door straight open.


    The next scene was like an atomic bomb, which exploded in her mind at the moment when she opened the door.


    He Jiawen''s back is facing the door of the office. He has a white leg stretched out from his side. His skirt is lifted to the thigh root, and the upper part of the floral dress is roughly pulled to the chest. The scene looks very beautiful. They kiss and hug each other. He Jiawen''s hand is still swimming on her. When they go to the emotional place, they groan and groan from time to time.


    And when Lin Bai saw the woman''s side face, the disaster scene in his mind, which had been barren, ushered in the second destruction.


    Her brows were tightly wrinkled, and her expression was full of disgust, as if she had been splashed on her head by a pool of stinking mucus, which made her feel that seeing such a scene was an insult to her own eyes.


    The two men were so involved that they didn''t notice a person standing at the door until Lin Bai stepped on high-heeled shoes and quickly turned out of the door of the office and slammed the door down. Then they stopped the long love affair.


    He Jiawen sorted out the expression on his face and the shirt that Shen Xingchen had scratched a little wrinkled. He turned his head and said two words to the woman who was also sorting out the clothes. He patted her on the shoulder and then walked towards the door of the office.


    As soon as I opened the door of the office, I saw the little assistant standing at the door with her head down. Her face looked red and white with remorse and fear.


    "Who was that?" He Jiawen came to her and asked softly, lowering his head.


    The little assistant bravely raised his head, his eyes swept his gentle face in a hurry, his voice sounded obviously trembling, and said: "yes... It''s Mr. Lin... I told her... Don''t go in, but Mr. Lin didn''t listen... So... He went in."


    He Jiawen raised his hand with a smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "good. You still remember what I said. I just heard that there is a vacancy in the tea room. You can go there to pack up your things, or you can go to the finance department to get a month''s salary. Do you understand me?" His voice sounds very warm, the whole person is like a gentle Dieshi.


    She held back the tears that had already filled her eyes, lowered her head and nodded. Then she watched he Jiawen turn around and walk towards the elevator without looking back.


    He went to the door of the general manager''s office and knocked, but there was no response. So he shrugged and opened the office door with a smile on his lips.


    As soon as the door of the office was opened, he stepped in with his front foot and a folder flew straight towards him with his back foot. As soon as he leaned, the black folder crashed into the door of the office, and the white A4 paper in it was scattered all over the floor.


    "Damn, sister, you''re murdering my brother. Even if you want my shares, it''s not so obvious, is it?" He Jiawen pretended to open his mouth in surprise, but he still had a cynical smile in his eyes.


    Lin Bai rolled his eyes behind his desk and said, "you also know that I am your sister. You also know that the stock price of LAN''s stock market in the United States has fallen. Why do you hold down the case of my acquisition of some shares? You keep saying that you want to help me deal with Fu Lan, but I can''t see that everything you do is for the good of Lin! " As she said this, she rolled her eyes and showed her delicate white eyes to he Jiawen.


    But he Jiawen didn''t like it. He opened the chair opposite her and sat down. He said indifferently: "do you think you don''t know everything you do now? If you act too obviously, he will be on guard against us. Lin Bai, you have been managing the enterprise for several years. Can you stop being so stupid? "


    Lin Bai, who was sitting opposite, was obviously enraged. I don''t know whether it was his stupid words or his indifferent attitude. In a word, the iceberg on her face began to break gradually, revealing her true colors as if she were a mouse spirit.


    She suddenly stood up, sneered, snorted and said, "am I stupid? Then I''m not stupid enough to play with the rest of Lanqing. "


    He slowly raised his eyes, eyes coldly fell on her face, word by word to ask: "what do you say?"


    Lin Bai had never seen him like this before. In his memory, he always had a soft smile on his face, like a pure and harmless sheep. In fact, she suddenly figured out what she should have known. What could be a simple role between her and Lan Qing.


    But she still insisted on the scene, bit her lips, and continued: "you know that Shen Xingchen is a woman Lan Qing doesn''t want. There are so many women in the world, why do you want to find her? You just like being a turnkey? And it''s still in the office. You''re just... "


    When she said this, she couldn''t speak any more. Her delicate face was a little sulky. Her eyes were wide open and she looked at he Jiawen sitting in front of her.

 Chapter 553

    He Jiawen also stood up, arranged his suit and said faintly, "sister, you are not my mother. It seems that it has nothing to do with you who I want to be with. Besides, my mother can''t control me. Also, as the general manager of an enterprise, I think you should learn the art of speaking well, what is "the rest of playing". According to you, as far as I know, you are also the rest of Lanqing playing... Oh, by the way, Lanqing seems to have no interest in playing... "After that, he shrugged and turned to walk out.


    Lin Bai looked at his back, his chest heaved violently, his hands hanging on his side tightly clenched into fists, and his long crystal nails embedded in his hands made deep marks.


    He Jiawen just walked to the general, suddenly turned back, with a light, or elusive smile on his face, and said, "Oh right, sister, if you want to take back the Lin family completely, you should listen to me."


    The woman who was still standing in the same place took a deep breath, barely pulled out an ugly smile on her face, and raised the corner of her mouth to him. Although she wanted to let him go now, a person who had never been able to understand, her intuition told her that the farther away she was, the better. But unfortunately, he still had 20% of Lin''s shares in his hand, if even he lost it, Then it''s hopeless to take back Lin''s family.


    She watched he Jiawen walk out of the door of the office with his hands in his pockets, and she did not forget to gently close the door. At the moment when the door was closed, he fell into a chair and felt a great sense of fatigue and powerlessness.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day.


    When Li Qingning and sissy just walked out of the door and planned to seal the house, he saw that the car of Lanqing outside the villa had just stopped. He got out of the car and was not wearing a suit as usual. Instead, he was dressed in casual clothes that looked very comfortable. His figure was more straight and powerful, and exuded young vitality. He was enveloped in the golden sun, and in the warm sun, he seemed to emit fragrance.


    He looked at Li Qingning, then went straight to her, took her hand and asked, "where are you going?"


    She replied with a smile, "take sissy to see my dad. How can you come back so early?" She held his warm, powerful hand in her backhand.


    "Well, I guess you''re going out, so I came back to accompany you." After that, he raised his eyebrows to her, then turned around and opened the door for the mother and daughter. After they sat on the car, he got into the car and sat beside them.


    On the road, Lan Qing seems to be inertia to pick up the folder in his hand and start to look at it. The occasional bumps of the car don''t seem to disturb him.


    Looking at his serious side face, Li Qingning suddenly felt extremely sexy. The silence and silence on his face made him look like a person full of connotation and details, like a dark green primitive broad-leaved forest wrapped in thick fog, with an unspeakable sense of mystery. She looked at him obsessively and forgot to turn around.


    "Have you had enough?" Lan Qing''s eyes still stay in front of the document, eyes already full of smile, but pretending to calm tease her.


    Hearing what he said, sissy turned her head and looked at her mother with a puzzled face. Then she immediately joined the ranks of ridiculing her and said with a smile, "Mom, why are you staring at Dad? Do you love dad most?"


    Li Qingning took back her sight, sat down in her own position, patted her little head and said, "what do you learn in kindergarten? Do you know what love is?"


    But Sisi came close to her and rubbed against defeat. She took her hand and put it together with Lanqing''s hand and said, "of course I know. Love is like father and mother. They always have each other in their eyes and hearts." Said, but also seriously toward her wink.


    Li Qingning was amused by the expression on her face and the light in her eyes, and said, "you know the most."


    Lan Qing put down the document in his hand, leaned over Sisi and gave her a kiss on her cheek.


    At this time, CICI also turned her head, turned her lips and said to him, "Dad, it''s not fair. I want to kiss you, too." Lan Qing smiles and lowers his head to kiss her face.


    They got out of the car and went into Fengjia villa, only to see that Lin Bai was also sitting in the living room. She was wearing a dark green woolen dress. The delicate folds on her waist made her waist look more full. Her hair was curled and scattered on her shoulders. She was soft and fluffy by the sun. She looked very soft. She was different from the woman with smart and sharp eyes. But it is the same moving, with different aesthetic feeling.


    She sat opposite Feng Yifei and seemed to be talking to him. When she saw them coming in, she even nodded her head, but she stopped and didn''t speak any more.


    "Now that they''re all here, why don''t we all stay for dinner." Feng Yifei turned his head and looked at the three members of the family standing at the door. He suggested with a smile that he had completely forgotten what happened when Li Qingning first came to his home.


    Feng Chi lowered his head and rubbed his forehead. He looked sad, but Lin Bai stood up and said with a smile, "well, since my uncle left me, I''m not polite." Then he went to Feng Chi and put his hand in his palm.


    After a meal, it looks peaceful and peaceful, but the tide is surging. However, Feng Yifei looks very happy. He keeps looking at the two young couples sitting on both sides, as well as Sisi, who has a sweet smile. Her face is always with a happy smile, and her eyes seem to be shining with muddy tears.


    "It''s said that the stock price of LAN''s stock market in the United States has fallen recently. Brother Qing, why do you look so indifferent? You have a good attitude." Lin Bai put a Longjing shrimp into his mouth gracefully, and his eyes fell on Lan Qing''s face.


    Lan Qing raised his head and laughed at Feng Yifei. Then he looked at her and said, "family gatherings, no business."


    His light words, Lin Bai seems to eat shriveled, the expression looks a bit unnatural, drooping his eyes, silent put rice into his mouth.


    But she took a deep breath, put down her chopsticks, took the goblet beside her hand, shook it a few times, and opened her mouth again to break the silence. "Oh, by the way, I saw Shen Xingchen in the office last time. Brother Qing, you remember her, the woman who almost married you last time..."


    Her eyes sparkled with excitement, and she pressed the bomb''s timer in high spirits. Her eyes swept over Lan Qing''s and Li Qingning''s faces one by one, as if expecting some wonderful changes. However, Lan Qing only focused on the food in the bowl in front of her, while Li Qingning turned her head and put a chopstick of braised fish in the little bowl beside her.


    Her expression flashed a trace of embarrassment, but she continued with strong momentum: "she was with he Jiawen. A woman was with her brother and brother one after another. Does this sound like an eight o''clock dog blood TV series, hehe..."

 Chapter 554

    The atmosphere of the scene fell into a huge awkward silence, drowning everyone on the scene quietly.


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to want to answer at all, and the expression on his face was still very calm.


    Feng Chi picked up a chopstick of shrimp and put it into her bowl. She said, "I remember your favorite shrimp was made by my aunt. You should eat more."


    Lin Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eye and lowered his head.


    Even aunt Xu, who was sitting on one side, smelled the embarrassment and tension between them, and said with a smile, "if you can come back to have dinner with us today, we will be very satisfied as elders. If you get along as well in private as you do now, we will be completely relieved. "


    Lin Bai looked up and said with a sarcastic smile: "Auntie, you don''t know. LAN and I always have a superior subordinate relationship. Where does harmony and equality come from..."


    "You say a few less good..." did not wait for her to finish, Feng Chi has heavily chopsticks on the table, the voice is not light and heavy said.


    Lin Bai has always been dignified and stable, but whenever he meets Lan Qing and Li Qingning, it''s like a chemical reaction, and the whole person becomes unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you have a quiet meal?" Feng Chi tried his best to suppress his emotions. His voice seemed to come out of his chest.


    Lin Bai felt puzzled, but he still pretended to be calm and said with his eyebrows: "why, I said that your family made you unhappy? OK, I can''t go. All of you are close family. I''m the only outsider. I''ll go right away! " When she finished, she got up, and the chair was pushed behind her by her sudden action. She shook a few times and almost overturned to the ground.


    Aunt Xu looked at Feng Chi desperately. He took a deep breath and then stood up.


    As soon as Lin Bai took a step, he grabbed his wrist and said in a low voice, "stop it, OK?"


    His voice was a bit tired and hoarse, but at this point, she suddenly felt embarrassed no matter what she did, so she froze in the same place and was in a dilemma. It seems that as long as she faces Lan Qing and Li Qingning, she can''t control herself and plays the word "Zuoshi" perfectly.


    At this time, Feng Yifei''s face gradually became not so good-looking. He put his chopsticks on the table, his face was gloomy, and he swung his wheelchair to walk out of the kitchen.


    Aunt Xu also quickly stood up, went to Lin Bai, patted her on the shoulder, said: "Xiaobai, you calm down, you young people have misunderstandings, you can sit down and have a good talk, why make such a mess, the meal is not good, you sit first, I''ll see your uncle." With that, he strode out.


    She looked down at Feng Chi, holding her wrist tightly, and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    The voice was so small, like a whisper. She was not sure if Feng Chi really heard it, but he did let go of his hand and said, "I''ll take you home first."


    Lin Bai glanced at the three members of the family who were still sitting there. He nodded and walked out.


    Feng Chi turned his head and looked at Li Qingning. His eyes finally fixed on Lan Qing''s face and said, "I''m sorry for what Lin Bai said. I apologize for her. Don''t take it seriously. She doesn''t mean anything."


    Lan Qing also slowly raised his head to his eyes. The expression on his face was as calm as water. It seemed that Lin Bai''s words had no influence on him, even less than a gust of wind in his ears. He nodded and said, "go ahead. I''m here."


    "Well, thank you, Lan Qing." Feng Chi finished, turned and went out to catch up with Lin Bai.


    After they left, there were only three members of Lanqing''s family sitting there.


    Li Qingning gently put down the tableware in his hand, sighed softly, turned his head to Lan Qing and said: "at the wedding, I thought I could get along with Lin Bai in the future..."


    Lan Qing moved the chair toward her, put his arm on her shoulder, and gently rubbed her shoulder with one hand. "It''s not your fault, she''ll figure it out."


    She looked over at him, intoxicated by his gentle smile.


    When Feng Chi''s car stopped in front of Lin''s house, they met he Jiawen and Shen Xingchen who were coming down from the Porsche sports car.


    He Jianwen is wearing a black suit and a royal blue bow tie, which makes him look very delicious. After seeing Lin Bai, he raised his mouth and showed a sunny smile. He raised his hand to say hello to her, "Hey, elder sister, I didn''t expect you just came back."


    After that, he took a look at Feng Chi, who just got off the bus behind her, and said, "Feng Shao is here too. It seems that today is very busy."


    Just in Fengjia, Lin Bai was not happy. Now seeing Shen Xingchen and his brother together, he didn''t have a good face. He snorted and said, "how did you bring her?"


    "I take my girlfriend home for dinner. What''s the problem?" He Jiawen shrugged innocently towards her, turned and ran past Shen Xingchen, who was standing on one side. He looked at Feng Chi, who had just come to Lin Bai''s side, and asked, "are you right, Feng Shao?"


    In any case, Shen Xingchen contributed a liver to his father. His white face without any ups and downs outlined a bitter smile, and then nodded in agreement.


    Lin Bai was not angry for a moment. He turned his head and glared at him. He walked towards the villa, leaving three people who looked at each other in the same place. They were in a mixed mood.


    Dozens of seconds later, he Jiawen suddenly put his hand on Feng Chi''s shoulder with a smile and said, "since it''s here, let''s go in and sit down together."


    Although Mrs. Lin always treats him coldly, this villa is he Jiawen''s second home. He comes back to live for a few days from time to time, so he is exactly like the owner of this villa at the moment.


    This seems to be Shen Xingchen''s first visit to the Lin family, which is totally different from the simple style of LAN''s villa. The spacious living room is very noble, and the tea table is also covered with white classical tablecloth, with silver candlesticks and tea sets with complicated and detailed patterns. It looks very elegant. You don''t need to look at it carefully. You know it''s the tea set series of Hermes collection.


    Several corners of the living room are lit with scented candles, and the whole room is filled with the smell of high-grade spices. On the wooden cabinet beside the sofa, in addition to a retro telephone, there is also a large hand of white hydrangea.


    Shen Xingchen looked around a few times and said with a smile, "Miss Lin is such a woman who understands life."


    She looked back and saw the deep expressions on he Jiawen''s and Feng Chi''s faces. She realized that they were not in the mood to talk and laugh with her, so she quietly went to one side of the sofa and sat down.

 Chapter 555

    After a while, Lin Bai came down from the upstairs, and his whole body looked brand new. She has put on a cream white dress, elegant and charming in the light of the living room, and the diamond pendant on her chest looks shining, as if she is going to a party.


    It''s as if the woman who was just in a bad temper was not her.


    "The kitchen has prepared lunch. Since I haven''t eaten much just now, I''ll stay and eat it again." She walked to Feng Chi with a smile. When she looked at him, her expression was full of tenderness. "Just in time, Jiawen also took his girlfriend with her. How lively it is."


    Then she turned her head, and her eyes fell on Shen Xingchen''s face. Her voice was very gentle, but her eyes were sharp as a sharp knife, as if she could peel off each other''s defenses like a banana.


    This is Lin Bai''s greatest skill.


    When they came into the restaurant, the table was already full of all kinds of exquisite dishes. With a smile, Lin Bai called Shen Xingchen kindly and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all domestic dishes. Don''t mention it to Miss Shen."


    Looking at her high spirited face, Shen Xingchen suddenly felt an indescribable strange feeling, especially the expression on he Jiawen''s face. It seemed that there was a magnetic field between them, spinning at a high speed, which might explode in a second.


    Just as she lowered her head and slowly put the sirloin steak in front of her mouth, he Jiawen''s hand quietly reached out from under the table, shook her hand, like consolation and encouragement, and then quickly took it back. His palm is a little wet, but it gives her a strong sense of security.


    The silence of the whole table was almost eerie, and even the chewing sound of four people was negligible.


    Lin Bai looked at the whole situation, with a soft smile on his face, cleared his throat, shook a goblet with Bordeaux red wine in his hand, and said with a smile and elegant voice: "Miss Shen, it''s a coincidence that we just mentioned you. Now we are sitting at a table to eat. Oh, do you know who we just ate with? President LAN, the world is really small, don''t you think... "


    Looking at the expression on Shen Xingchen''s face, she became a little embarrassed, but she didn''t mean to stop. She took a sip of red wine and continued: "Oh, by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you, what''s it like to be with two brothers one after another? Will you subconsciously compare two people?" Then he winked at her.


    When Shen Xingchen raised his head to say something, he Jiawen frowned and interrupted her, "elder sister..."


    Lin Bai''s expression looked noble and cool under the soft light of the restaurant, and even with a kind of compassion on his face, he squinted at Shen Xingchen sitting on his left side.


    "Do you have to be so aggressive?" He Jiawen looked directly at her, his tone revealed a chill. His pupils were shining like crystal goblets on the table, but his mouth was smiling, as if he was watching a noisy circus.


    She took her eyes back, laughed and said softly, "I''m just curious."


    Feng Chi finally can''t help it. He puts down the tableware in his hand and looks at Shen Xingchen sitting opposite him. He asks in a soft voice, "how are you after the operation?"


    Shen Xingchen raised his head and nodded his head with a smile.


    It seems that their daily life is full of all kinds of swords, ups and downs.


    This day has finally passed, and Lin Bai''s stab to the world can finally come to an end.


    She can''t remember what happened later. When he Jiawen left with Shen Xingchen, she looked very moving, like a handsome young angel in an oil painting. She waved to her with a smile and said, "sister, I''ll go first."


    But in her eyes, it was like saying, "sister, it''s time for you to go to hell."


    She suddenly felt a kind of fear, which made her look pale. A strong chill surrounded her and swallowed her up.


    When Feng Chi kisses her forehead and intends to leave, she grabs his sleeve. The words seem to squeeze out from her throat. "Can you stay and accompany me?"


    He turned to look at her with a great compassion in his eyes. Maybe it was pity and sympathy, mixed with love.


    Although she had walked out of the silent and oppressive atmosphere in the villa, the expression on Shen Xingchen''s face was still so unnatural, and the huge oppressive feeling in her heart did not dissipate.


    The sunshine in the afternoon is very good. When walking out of the villa gate, he Jiawen naturally takes her hand and walks out slowly.


    Shen Xingchen looked up at the man beside him, but he didn''t know what to say. In the sun, his dark brown hair was shining, just like the fragrant chocolate, his eyes cast a deep shadow, and his well-defined face now looked very soft.


    "Going shopping?" He took the car key out of his pocket and asked casually, which made the atmosphere between them like an ordinary couple.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, then a smile appeared on her face and said, "Why are you suddenly interested?"


    "Isn''t it what a man should do to go shopping with his girlfriend and be responsible for swiping his card?" He looked as if nothing had happened, as if all the embarrassment had never happened. He raised his eyebrows at her as if he had asked an obvious question.


    Shen Xingchen''s tense facial muscles finally eased down, opened the door with a smile, and said: "since Mr. He is honored, how can I refuse?"


    He ran over her shoulder, arm with warm touch, whispered in her ear: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you here today."


    He is so close to her, let her cheek slightly red, gently cough a few, smile looks very sweet, said: "it doesn''t matter, you are good."


    She really felt that love had come to her, and she was caught off guard and intoxicated.


    At the end of the whole day, Lin Bai suddenly felt very tired. Her surface still looked as delicate as usual, but she knew that her despair at the moment was like a deep button with a canyon on the surface of her heart. Hula, the wind was blowing, and the sky was cold and white.


    After she had taken a bath, her hair was wet and she sat on her big bed with Feng Chi, just like that. There was a kind of quiet and peace flowing through the whole room.

 Chapter 556

    The makeup of Lin Bai is like the unbreakable armor. Her skin looks like a delicate flower with a trace of heat. The whole person looks like the little girl at the beginning, softer, purer, heartbreaking, can''t help but want to protect.


    She gently hugged Feng Chi''s arm and said, "Feng Chi, what''s the matter with you? I think the world has become so strange. Sometimes I really don''t know what to do. "


    Feng Chi turned his head and looked at her face. His eyes were full of pity and tenderness. He raised his hand and gently stroked her wet and soft hair. He said softly, "maybe you''re just too nervous. You shouldn''t have borne so much. I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    "Feng Chi, do you think I''m sick? But I just can''t control myself. Should I find a psychologist to have a good look? "


    He looked at her serious face, suddenly felt that she had never changed, still was the original simple she. He smiles and kisses her hair. The smell of shampoo fills his breath. "No matter what you have, I''m your medicine."


    In the city of May, the night is not hot or cold, and the wind blows every pore with the ambiguity of late spring and early summer.


    Lan Qing holds Li Qingning with a big belly and walks slowly in the yard. Sisi is jumping around with them, but the silly looking dog is running around them all the time.


    Du Zihao repeatedly told us that the bigger the month is, the more we need to ensure the amount of exercise. Otherwise, it will be a little difficult to give birth. So Lan Qing personally helped her walk around every day. Sometimes it began to blow outside, and he insisted on taking her carefully in the villa.


    Sometimes Li Qingning looks at his serious side face and carefully supports himself. His inner satisfaction is beyond words.


    The world is spinning in silence, like a huge sponge, absorbing all kinds of sounds, all the time, laughing, quarreling, cursing, crying, cursing, as well as those ordinary people can not hear, the abacus crackling in the heart, the clear sound of running.


    All of these sounds mix up, fill every corner of the city, blend into the air, and then with the breath into people''s bodies.


    It will never move forward in silence, and will not stop for a moment for anyone. Now all the existence, the love hate entanglement that is bigger than the sky and deeper than the sea, is just a glimpse of the vast universe.


    Even the little heart beating in everyone''s chest is just a little dust in the universe.


    Feng Yifei''s pupils reflect the bright lights out of the window, and the light in his eyes is dim.


    He gently took aunt Xu''s hand, his lips trembled a few times, and said softly, "after I leave, you can find someone to live with. Don''t worry, I won''t owe you what I should give you. Thank you for accompanying me through the last journey in my life, but I always feel that I owe you... "


    Aunt Xu held his withered hand in her backhand, lowered her head, wet her nightgown like a broken bead, shook her head and said, "what do you say, didn''t Xiao Chi say? You''ll be fine. "


    But as if he had not heard her, he continued to murmur: "I owe a lot of people in my life, ah... Only in the next life can I pay them back slowly..."


    "Stop talking. Go to bed. It''s late. Qingning said that she would come to see you tomorrow." Aunt Xu held his hand tightly.


    This time, he didn''t object any more. He closed his eyes and fell on the bed. Aunt Xu''s lips turned white with fright. She picked up the phone and called Fengchi and Qingning respectively.


    The tug of war finally seems to be coming to an end. Feng Yifei seems to have exhausted all his strength, and he doesn''t want to continue to support any more.


    He woke up again in the early morning of the hospital.


    Li Qingning was sitting beside his bed, with an already obvious stomach. Looking at his absent and weak face, she could not help but feel pain in her heart. The great sadness brought by the reality made her smile a little bit.


    No matter how much Lan Qing comforts her, she also knows that it''s just self deception. She clearly understands that the cancer cells in her father''s body are devouring his life a little bit. He looks thinner and weaker, and even sleeps longer and longer. Talking to them soberly looks very tired.


    But after seeing him open his eyes, she still forced out a smile and said, "Dad, are you awake? Is there anything you want to eat? "


    He gently shook his head, pulled out a weak smile, said: "Qingning, you are now pregnant with children hard, do not always come here, have your aunt Xu and Feng Chi is enough."


    Seeing a look of hesitation on Li Qingning''s face, he deliberately turned away from the topic and said, "where''s Lan Qing? Why isn''t he with you today? "


    As soon as his voice fell, a steady sound of footsteps came from the door of the ward. They looked at the door at the same time. Lan Qing came in with a wooden food box.


    The corner of his mouth with a soft radian, came in first to see Li Qingning, saw her sitting there, and then nodded to Feng Yifei.


    "Dad, how are you feeling today?" He asked as he put the box on the bedside table.


    When he naturally called out this title, the wrinkles of Feng Yifei''s eyes stretched a little, and his eyes were shining with crystal light, as if he was deeply moved. He nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t know why I suddenly fainted yesterday. Maybe I was too tired during the day, which made you worry."


    "No, but you should also pay attention to your health and keep yourself in a good mood. Yesterday was our bad day, which made you angry." Lan Qing''s expression looks polite and appropriate. With that, he carefully opens the food box, and the warm food aroma floats out.


    "Aunt Xu has been sent back by the driver to have a rest, and it''s not convenient to move in Qingning, so I''ll take care of you for dinner today."


    All the meals are very light dishes, white porridge is dotted with a little scallion, but the last dish surprised her a little, it is her favorite braised fish.


    "Didn''t the doctor say dad wanted to eat less oil and salt?" she asked softly, looking at the plate of delicious braised fish.


    Without raising his eyes, he set the food carefully and said, "that''s what I ordered the kitchen to bring specially for you. Don''t you always like to eat the fish cooked in the kitchen at home?"


    She suddenly felt a warm current from the bottom of her heart. This feeling of being loved and taken care of supported her to this step.

 Chapter 557

    Feng Yifei''s face looked a little spirited. Seeing their love, he said with a smile: "Qingning, I''m relieved to see that LAN can always take care of you so carefully. You can eat more with me. After all, the baby in the stomach needs nutrition


    "Good."


    She replied with a smile, is ready to clip vegetables, suddenly found that Lan Qing just stood on one side, raised his head, said: "you do not eat with me?"


    "I just ate with sissy at home." He walked up to her, gently covered her shoulder and said with a smile.


    Feng Yifei looked at the love and concern between their husband and wife. His expression seemed to be gratified and satisfied, and his eyes flickered with crystal clear tears.


    At the beginning, he failed to make Fang Mingzhu happy. Now it''s a kind of compensation to watch their daughter get such happiness.


    Maybe this is the comfort that God gave them. In the future, when he comes to the sky, he will be more calm and less guilty when facing the Pearl.


    The whole ward was warm, as if the years were really so quiet, and the bright future was waving to them. Li Qingning thought greedily for a few seconds, if only time could stop at this moment.


    As time goes by, spring in this city is always very short. In the twinkling of an eye, the air is filled with the taste of summer. The heat of the sun is getting hotter and hotter. The sun is coming out earlier and earlier, and the night is becoming very short. There is always a bunch of white Calla on the windowsill of the ward.


    Every day when Li Qingning came, he did not forget to replace the glass vase with a bunch of fresh flowers. The whole ward seemed to be filled with the colorful atmosphere of summer.


    Feng Chi goes to the doctor''s office. Lan Qing is in the ward with Qingning, and aunt Xu is also sitting by.


    In his hand, Feng Yifei slowly flipped a photo album that seemed to be some years old, as if he was flipping the past years. His action seemed so heavy.


    "Dad, if you''re tired, take a rest." Li Qingning took the hot water from Lan Qing and put it into his hand. He said in a worried tone, as if he was afraid to prick his nerves.


    His face looks a little paler, even breathing is very shallow, turn for a while, you have to close your eyes to rest, and then slowly open your eyes to continue to see.


    He turned his head, his eyes fell on Li Qingning''s face, then he said with a smile, "Qingning, come here a little, I have something to show you."


    When she got close to him, he gently took out a yellow photo from the interlayer of the album. The hand holding the photo trembled and gazed for a while. Then he handed it to Li Qingning.


    "This is the only picture I''ve left with your mother. Feng Chi''s mother was strong in those years. After we got married, we threw all my previous things away and burned them. Only this picture was hidden by me at that time. "


    Li Qingning looked at the photo, maybe it was not properly preserved, and it had turned yellow, but the two smiling young faces in the photo were still clearly visible.


    In the photo, Feng Yifei''s hand is on his mother''s shoulder. Even after so many years, she can still feel the deep love between the two people revealed in the photo.


    She looked at the photo, tears fell down, fell on the old photo paper, she quickly reached out to wipe the water stains on it, put it into Feng Yifei''s hand with a smile, said: "Dad, you''d better keep it yourself, I don''t want to win people''s heart."


    He chuckled, nodded and put it away. Then he leaned on the bed feebly, as if he had gone to sleep, as if he was in a coma, as if his life was passing by between his breath.


    The next day, when Li Qingning came to the hospital again with a bunch of fresh Calla in her arms, she longed for the flowers to bring a smile to her father. But just walked to the door of the ward, but saw a lot of doctors rushed into the ward, Feng Chi stood with his head down, looking at the foot of somewhere.


    Between the cracks, she could only see her father''s pale face, and the flowers in her hands fell to the ground, scattered a few, lying on the floor of the hospital corridor.


    There are all kinds of first-aid instruments in the ward, and the doctors are carrying out the rescue with dignified looks, but their brows seem to have never been stretched, as if their father''s life is being pulled by the powerful hand of the disease, and their strength is growing.


    Lan Qing accompanies her, reaches for her shoulder, and says some comforting words in her ear from time to time. Her voice is so soft, but at the moment, she seems to be isolated from the world, and can''t hear any sound. Her eyes are like a pool of Black Lake water, without any ripple, and the whole person trembles slightly, As if trying to pretend to be calm, but still unable to control themselves.


    Finally, after a while, the ECG detector gave out a sharp alarm... In an instant, Li Qingning''s heart was pulled up fiercely, and her body was getting colder and colder. She put out her hand to cover her mouth and didn''t let herself cry.


    Everything in front of us seems to have become a silent black and white silent film, and the busy backs of the doctors gradually become blurred.


    The sharp sound of the ECG detector continued all the time. Feng Yifei''s thin body rose and fell violently under the electric shock, but it didn''t seem to have any effect


    "Yifei..." aunt Xu, standing on one side, could no longer control her emotions. She leaned against the cold wall of the corridor and cried, tears streaming down her face.


    Li Qingning watched him bounce up under the shock board and then fall down powerlessly, like a puppet without consciousness.


    Before long, the leading doctor came out and said softly, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best... While the patient is still conscious, go in and say goodbye to him..."


    The morning sun came from behind the doctor. His face looked fuzzy and dazzling, and his voice floated into her ears as if it were coming from outside.


    The doctor''s words, like the last straw, crushed aunt Xu. She cried out of breath, but the delicate woman had no image now.


    Li Qingning broke away from Lan Qing''s hand and ran to the ward unconsciously. He ran to Feng Yifei''s bedside and held his cold hand tightly. He said: "Dad... Dad... Open your eyes and look at me, OK? How about that? "


    Her face was pale, and her lips were only a little pale, which proved that she was still alive. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her, who was too weak to be true. Her tears ran down her cheeks.


    "How can you just leave? You won''t die, you promised me... "She put the back of his hand on her face, trying to cover the hand hot.

 Chapter 558

    After a few seconds, as if to hear her call, Feng Yifei''s eyelids moved, weakly opened a little, canthus exuded a little muddy tears, gradually, gathered into a Zheng drop of tears, winding down in his wrinkles.


    His lips looked very dry and were opening and closing slightly, as if saying something.


    Li Qingning stood up and approached him. He put his ear to his mouth to hear what he said


    "Lansheng... Called Lansheng... Very good... Qingning... Don''t cry... Smile..." he seemed to use all his strength, raised his hand, gently stroked her soft hair, "to strive for happiness..."


    She held his hand, tried to squeeze out a smile and nodded, but the tears still kept falling, "Lansheng, Lansheng is very good, Dad, I will tell the child that his name was given to him by his grandfather..."


    "Feng Chi..." his eyes slowly turned to one side, and his eyes were red as if he had been in a swimming pool for several days and nights.


    Feng Chi rushed to the bed, leaned down and said, "Dad, what do you have to say..." he said, a tear seeped out of his eyes and hit his father''s dry face.


    "Take care of... Take care of Qingning... Keep the house sealed..."


    The sun shining in from the window is brilliant gold, warm to wrap the people in the ward. After Feng Yifei finished, his lips slowly showed a gentle smile, with a layer of golden light.


    Li Qingning held his hand tightly all the time. Two lines of tears kept falling from her cheek, reflecting colorful light in the sun and dripping on the snow-white sheet.


    A few minutes later, with Feng Yifei''s warm and soft smile at the corner of his mouth, the weak curve on the heartbeat detector turned into a long straight line without fluctuation.


    Then he closed his eyes contentedly.


    Li Qingning completely cried, kneeling beside the bed, like a lost little girl, crying so helpless, heartbreaking.


    One side of aunt Xu directly cried shock in the past, Feng Chi stood up, red eyes and nurses together to carry aunt Xu to another bed.


    "Qingning..." Lan Qing''s eyes were full of heartache, and his voice was low and painful. He strode to her side, helped her up, hugged her in his arms, and patted her back gently.


    At the funeral, Li Qingning''s stomach had become bigger, and she was wearing a special custom-made black dress. The whole person was full of warmth and sadness. But there was always a faint smile on her face, because she remembered that her father told him to smile before he died.


    The scale of the funeral was not too big. Most of the people present were close friends and relatives, as well as several very good partners before Feng Yifei died.


    The women on the scene are all wearing black dresses, but men don''t seem so relaxed. In the hot sun, the black suits wrapped around their bodies are like a small melting pot, wrapping their lives, until the forehead and nose exude fine sweat beads.


    Feng Chi and his wife, aunt Xu, stand on both sides of the mausoleum to greet the guests. The expressions on their faces all seem to be a little numb. Maybe the sadness in recent days has made their face muscles stiff, but they are still shrouded in great sadness.


    Not long after the funeral, one afternoon, Lan Qing was in his study dealing with his official business. Li Qingning was browsing through the picture album on the sofa beside him. All of a sudden, a burst of abdominal pain kept attacking her, and more and more intensive.


    She frowned and covered her big enough belly, and the picture book on her knee fell to the ground heavily. After Lan Qing raised her head, what she saw was her twisted face because of pain.


    "Qingning!" He quickly ran to her side, crying in a low voice, looking at her stomach, always calm and calm, he suddenly became panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    She bowed, her voice seemed to squeeze out of her throat, and she called out in a low voice: "go to the hospital..."


    Although she has produced for the second time, Lanqing is the first time to deal with such a scene, and it is inevitable that she is at a loss. After hearing her words, he regained his mind and repeated to himself, "Oh, yes, go to the hospital..." then he quickly turned around and called for the housekeeper


    The snow-white ceiling is full of disinfectant breath. When Li Qingning regains consciousness again, he finds that he has arrived at the hospital, and Lan Qing holds her hand tightly all the time. His eyes are full of pain, as if he was the one who was in pain at the moment.


    The warmth of his palm came into her heart through a little bit, which made her feel at ease a little bit.


    Before entering the delivery room, she heard vaguely: "Mr. LAN, you can allow a family member to accompany the delivery. Do you want to go in?"


    She didn''t hear his answer, but in a trance, she was pushed into the delivery room. He held his hand all the time and kept whispering in her ear to comfort her.


    "Qingning, don''t be afraid, I''ve been by your side... Don''t be afraid..." he held her hand tightly, as if to inject his whole body strength into her body. In fact, she could feel that his palms were getting wet and shaking, and his voice was hoarse and excited.


    Soon, the huge pain from her abdomen was like several trucks running over her abdomen in turn, which made her pay no attention to the comfort of his soft words. She only paid attention to the doctor and kept exerting herself under the command of the doctor, but the huge pain seemed to exhaust all her strength, Sweat now has soaked her clothes and hair, keep sliding down her forehead.


    She is still trying to cooperate with the doctor''s words, biting her teeth hard, but seeing her strength exhausted little by little, it seems that there is no progress at all. The pain under her body began to become more and more intense. She couldn''t help crying out and whispered, "I''m not going to have a baby, I''m not going to have a baby... It''s so painful..."


    Lan Qing touched her head, brushed the sweat from her forehead and said, "come on, baby, come on... You can..."


    Li Qingning had no strength, but after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help crying and saying: "it''s all your fault. It makes me pregnant... It hurts... It hurts..." just like a little girl with a bad temper.


    He quickly nodded, repeatedly promised: "OK, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... I''ll let you fight... Can you use your strength again? We''ll see the baby soon... "


    She bit her teeth as if she had exhausted her last strength in her life. With a low roar from her throat, the doctor said in surprise: "the baby''s head has come out... Come on, use some more strength..."


    Before long, a burst of breath full of baby crying sound into the ear, she finally a long sigh of relief, suddenly feel some wet corner of the eye, tears from the cheek.

 Chapter 559

    "The baby''s out, you''re great!" Lan Qing whispered in her ear, brushing away the tears and sweat on her face, then imprinted a kiss on her forehead and said, "wife, you''ve worked hard."


    Li Qingning gave him a weak smile. At the moment, she had no strength at all. She spread out on the delivery bed, closed her eyes and wanted to have a good sleep.


    After carefully cutting the umbilical cord, the doctor cleaned up the amniotic fluid in the baby''s mouth, and then took the baby to measure her height and weigh. The housekeeper was busy with the doctor all the way. Lan Qing was attentive to the side of the delivery bed, constantly stroking her hair, soft voice said words of comfort.


    Anesthesia gradually passed, bursts of pain hit, but because Lan Qing has been holding her hand tightly, comforting her, as if everything is not so painful.


    After a while, the housekeeper pushed the baby carriage to the delivery bed and said with a smile, "Sir, madam, it''s a boy, seven Jin and six Liang."


    Li Qingning struggled to open his eyes, looked at the baby, and then closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    In the process of her being pushed back to the ward, Lan Qing holds her hand all the way, and her eyes are full of soft love.


    She fell asleep, as if in a long, long dream. In the dream, the mother gently touched her head and said: "child, when you grow up, you should live your own life well in the future. Your mother can''t always accompany you. Now that you are a mother, you should learn to be an adult." Then he gently smiles at her and turns away.


    Just when she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, he suddenly saw Feng Yifei beside him. He was smiling. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes bloomed into a beautiful flower. He shook her hand with a smile and said, "Qingning, be happy." Then turn around, with her mother''s back, disappear in her sight.


    Lan Qing sat beside her bed and stayed by her side for a moment after she gave birth. Looking at the smile on her lips in his sleep, his eyes are also shining. He gently grabs her hand on her side, puts it in the palm, and looks at her gently.


    The afternoon sun covered the whole ward, shining the whole room bright, warm and comfortable.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in with the baby in his arms, went to Lanqing and said in a low voice, "Sir, I have found the best nurse according to your instructions, and the baby has been fed."


    Lan Qing turned his head and nodded to him gently. Then he motioned in his eyes that he would take the child to the next room of the suite to have a rest first. Don''t disturb Li Qingning.


    But she seems to have a telepathy with the child, even slowly opened her eyes from the deep sleep.


    He turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were full of her reflection. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? Did I wake you up? I''ll let the housekeeper take him next door to have a rest With that, he bent down to cover the quilt for her.


    She smiles, shakes her head and says, "I want to hold my son."


    "But..." there was a flicker of hesitation in his expression. "You are still very weak. You should have a good rest."


    "It doesn''t matter. He just separated from me. I still miss him." She seems to have recovered a little, and the whole person seems to be in a bit of spirit. Lan Qing can''t resist her. He just laughs and sighs. Then he carefully raises the bed and finds a comfortable position for her to lean on.


    She carefully took over the little body from the housekeeper''s arms, with the great happiness and joy on her face, looking at the new life just coming into the world.


    He fell asleep quietly. His long curly eyelashes looked like a little girl. Although he was still a baby, he could see that he would be a young prince in the future. His facial features and Lanqing were carved out of the same mold.


    As if he felt his mother looking at him, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the world strangely. Looking at Li Qingning and Lan Qing, he suddenly giggled. His black eyes were just like Lan Qing.


    "It''s worthy of my son. He has been so handsome since he was born. When he grows up, it seems that he is going to bewitch many young girls." Lan Qing''s face was full of excitement and joy, and his tone was full of pride.


    Li Qingning glanced at him with a smile and said in a low voice: "narcissism, I hope my son is not as proud as you."


    Lan Qing raised his chin to her discontentedly and said: "how, just as my son came out, you spoke ill of me in front of him. What should I do if I lose my prestige in front of him in the future?"


    She looked down at the clever little boy in her arms with a smile and said, "of course my son will listen to me. You can''t bully me any more."


    At this point, she seemed to suddenly realize something, with a blush on her cheek that seemed drunk.


    He leaned close to her ear and said softly, "I''ve endured it for so long. Now my son is out. You should make it up to me."


    She turned her head aside and said, "what do you say? I don''t understand..." but the smile on her face was as charming as the rose on the windowsill.


    The housekeeper looked at them, with a happy smile on his face, and nodded gently from time to time, as if he was looking at the younger generation.


    They talked and laughed for a while. Li Qingning seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "before my father left, I named my child Lansheng... Can we just call him Lansheng?"


    Lan Qing stood up, lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment. He said in a soft voice: "the immortal is here, and the peach blossom is waiting for him. Lansheng is a good name. Maybe after taking this name, the child will become a versatile artist in the future. " With that, he nodded his head as if in agreement with his own statement.


    She curled her lips and said, "Xiao Sheng has just been born. You think so far."


    Lan Qing didn''t answer, went forward, stretched out his arms to hold them both, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Lan Qing, our life will always be so happy in the future, right?" She leaned against him, patted the child in her arms and said as if to herself.


    Lan Qing''s hand on her back, gently rubbed, said in a deep voice: "well, we will always be so good, no one can destroy our happiness, no one can!"


    He held them as if he were holding his own world.


    "It''s a pity that CICI is not here today. I can''t see her little brother for the first time." Li Qingning suddenly raised his head and said, with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    He reached out and gently shaved the tip of her nose and said, "if sissy is here, she would be jealous to see you holding Xiaosheng all the time, wouldn''t she?"


    "Why, I''m fair." Li Qingning said with a smile, then looked down at their Lansheng with round eyes.


    Lan Qing bent down to take over the baby. This was the first time he held him in his arms after the baby was born. The smile on his face was unprecedented brilliant. His always cold eyes even narrowed into a slit. The corner of his eyes seemed to have some fine lines. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to become more mature, with a little flavor of vicissitudes, and his side face was more charming, I can''t help looking more.


    Suddenly, he frowned gently.

 Chapter 560

    Li Qingning''s expression suddenly became nervous. She even sat up and leaned on the bed and asked seriously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lan Qing looked down, his hands wet, it turned out that he came to the world after the first bubble urine.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the bed and murmured and complained: "I thought what a fuss."


    He looked at her, a face helpless and funny expression, said: "obviously you are nervous first."


    Then he took the baby to the bed next to him to change diapers. Although the housekeeper asked the nurse to help, he insisted on doing it by himself.


    Li Qingning poked his neck to watch his every move. He bent down with a serious expression on his face, just like he looked at those dense and complicated documents on weekdays.


    She suddenly "Puchi" a laugh, said: "don''t say, it really looks like that."


    Lan Qing stopped the action in the hand, turned his head and raised his chin to her, saying: "of course, I''m a top student. Changing diapers is nothing."


    She nodded with a smile, thoughtfully said: "well... Qualified dad, then the task of changing diapers will be left to you." With that, he and the housekeeper looked at each other and laughed.


    At this moment, a new generation of housewives and men, Sanhao dads, will be born.


    Who would have thought that Lan Jiu, once ruthless and powerful in the business world, would roll up his sleeves and change diapers for his children one day?


    Life is full of all kinds of unknowns.


    The atmosphere looks so harmonious, everyone in the ward is trapped in the mire of happiness, as if the whole world is emitting pink bubbles, wrapped in a dazzling beauty by the warm sunshine, so that no one notices the opening of a gap at the door of the ward, the faint flash and the sound of the shutter.


    However, it is almost everyone''s mistake to underestimate the ability of life drama deduction with self-esteem. When people are immersed in joy and happiness, it will lay the groundwork quietly. Like a high-ranking killer, it will approach you slowly, silently and gracefully, and then stab a painless and traceless wound quietly. You don''t even know where it buried the wound, Then he turned and left.


    In one day, the wound will begin to gradually exude blood, a little bit overdraft the original share of stability, good and calm.


    The baby was born quite smoothly. With the careful care and care of Lan Qing before delivery, four days after the birth, the doctor informed them that they could go home to recuperate.


    To go home that morning, Lan Qing has been around Li Qingning, everything must do personally, he even proposed to help Li Qingning to the toilet, but she blushed, resolutely refused.


    In the process of taking care of her, dressing, packing and going home, he looked very serious, just like a primary school student in the final exam.


    Although it is already midsummer, but the doctor once told, maternal can''t be blown by the wind, can''t get cold.


    However, when Lan Qing took out a huge Hermes blanket from his bag, which could cover two adults, Li Qingning was still shocked. He opened his eyes and watched him spread it on her without saying a word. It was like wrapping rice dumplings. He did not forget to wrap it tightly.


    Then, like magic, he took out a woolen hat from the small bag and put it on her head quietly. There was a little round point on the top of the wool hat, which looked like the top of St. Peter''s church.


    Li Qingning thought that this had been exaggerated. Unexpectedly, he turned around and took out a pair of pure wool tow from the bag. He solemnly pulled her legs and put them on her feet.


    At this time, she had been covered with a thin layer of sweat, cleared her throat, and said: "President of Lanzhou University, don''t you think... Er... This is a little too much? I think I look like a mailbox on the side of the road now. " She said, looking down at herself, adding, "Oh, it''s still a more expensive mailbox."


    He was still busy with her eyes hanging down. After hearing her words, he stopped his action and stood up straight and looked at her with eyebrows raised. Maybe her appearance at the moment was a little funny, so a smile appeared on his serious face.


    "Well? What do you mean by that? " He looked at her and thought about it, then suddenly realized, "Oh... I know, although... You are a little fat now... But it is inevitable that you have just given birth to a baby. Although your figure does look like what you said, you don''t have to belittle yourself like this. You are always the most beautiful in my heart!"


    After that, he walked to her, patted her on the shoulder like comfort, nodded his head, and then turned to continue to be busy.


    Li Qingning looked at his tall figure, shaking back and forth like a real housewife. He personally handled everything for her. He was not moved. He just kept recalling his serious expression when he said "but you really look like a mailbox now." he was not joking at all, Then he got a bang and fell on the bed.


    After hearing the sound, he subconsciously turned his head and saw her fall on the bed in an extremely uninhibited posture. So her eyes tightened, thinking that she had some postpartum reaction, she threw down her half folded clothes, turned around and ran to the bedside, bent over to check her condition.


    "Qingning, what''s the matter?" He held her on the shoulder and shook her a few times.


    Her face was flushed, her eyes slightly opened a gap, and she said in a soft voice: "if I die of heat, tell Sisi and Xiaosheng that I love them, and that their father killed their mommy."


    The tight line on Lan Qing''s face eased down a little. He turned his lips and said, "well, you, I''ve tried so hard to take care of you, but you miss me so much."


    Then she opened her eyes with a smile, sat up with a face of anger and laughter, and the wool cap remained on the bed. He bent down quickly, picked up the hat and put it on her head again.


    "Please, Mr. LAN, it''s summer. I''m really hot, OK?" She said, then looked down at the Hermes blanket on her body, oh no, it was wrapped in two layers of Hermes blanket, and looked up at him solemnly.


    "But the doctor told me that after the delivery, the puerpera can''t be blown by the wind, otherwise they will fall down the root of the disease and can''t be cured all their lives." His expression was serious and almost threatening. He bowed his head and wrapped up a loose blanket for her.


    "I''m in good health. When I gave birth to Sisi, I went to eat ice cream the next day..." when she said this, she suddenly stopped. A pair of big eyes of water spirit blinked at him, showing a flattering smile.

 Chapter 561

    Lan Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy. He stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. He pretended to be angry and said in a deep voice: "well, you don''t care for yourself when I''m away... Look at me..."


    "I don''t dare to... You see I''m obedient now..." Li Qingning''s tone dragged on for a long time. He looked like a coquettish little girl, which made the ice in his heart melt into a piece of warm sweetness, and even his eyes were stained with a kind of doting smile.


    He patted her face and said, "but I will take care of you in the future, and I have nothing to worry about." He said, nodding gently.


    "You''ve been around me today, and you don''t even go to see your baby son?" She leaned over and looked at his serious side face.


    He packed all the things and put them in order. Then he sat beside her, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "my son is under the care of a housekeeper, and I have to pay attention to you."


    Li Qingning looked over at his charming face. His heart was soft and sweet. He said playfully, "I will tell my son that my father loves me more than him."


    But he seemed not nervous at all, and said frankly: "it doesn''t matter. I have such charisma. It won''t affect our father son relationship. And... I love him because you''re his mother... My favorite is you forever. "


    She looked at him deeply, her eyes were shining, her lips trembled a few times, and she said in a shy voice: "well... Don''t wrap the blanket so tightly, OK? I''m really... Going to be hot... "


    Li Qingning repeatedly appeal, but still can''t beat Lan Qing, had to wrap up like a zongzi, he helped back to the villa. It''s rare that CICI knew her, so she ran out of the villa and hugged her.


    Sisi grew taller, but now she was still acting like a little girl and said, "Mom, where have you been for so many days? I miss you so much. " Then looking at her dress, a face with a smile, said: "Mom, why do you dress like this?"


    "Darling, my mother just gave birth to a baby, and my younger brother is very weak. Shall we go into the room and talk?" Lan Qing holds Li Qingning with one hand, touches her head with the other hand, and says softly.,


    She nodded with a smile, and then ran to the housekeeper who had just come down from the nanny''s car and put the little package on the pram with a full expression of excitement on her face. She leaned down with a strange face, pointed his soft face with her fingers, looked up and asked, "Uncle housekeeper, is this my little brother?"


    When she saw the housekeeper nodding with a smile, she took his little hand and said, "baby, I''m your sister. Hello."


    It seems that the natural blood relationship is connecting these two children with pure eyes. Lansheng looks at a face close to him with round eyes, grinning and waving his little hand as if to say hello.


    Lan Qing holds Li Qingning''s shoulder and looks at this scene. Suddenly, a huge feeling rises in his heart. He can''t help but subconsciously clench her shoulder and gently says to Sisi, "Sisi, come into the room first." Then I watched her get up and run with a smile on her face.


    She took Lan Qing''s other hand and asked, "Dad, was I so small when I was a child?"


    "When you were a child, you were even smaller than him..." Li Qingning recalled with a slanting head, and then said with a smile.


    As she took Lan Qing''s hand and walked forward, she said, "what''s the name of my little brother? Will he call me sister


    Lan Qing held her little hand with his backhand, wrapped her hand with a little flesh feeling with his warm palm, and said, "why do you have so many questions?" Said, but also pretended to slightly frown.


    She curled her lips and said discontentedly, "Dad hates it. If I have a baby, my younger brother is not good to me."


    Lan Qing can''t help laughing, pinched her soft hand, said: "you actually eat Xiao Sheng''s vinegar, how can, sissy or mom''s baby."


    "Xiao Sheng, which Sheng is it? Is it the birth of life? What a strange name... "


    ¡­¡­


    Warmth and laughter surround Lan''s villa. In all Lanqing''s memories, it seems that this spacious and sometimes chilly house didn''t really have the concept of home until Li Qingning appeared and added two new people.


    But don''t think that life is all beautiful from now on. If you want to live a safe and happy life, life will always give you a slap, and then shake you up with a hateful smile to tell you, "Hey, wake up, this is a real life. What''s your dream?"


    It turns out that this little body actually contains huge energy. He is not as cute as it seems. He is like a pure angel. He is the greeting and blessing from hell. This little devil makes the quiet LAN villa move towards wave after wave of high tide.


    In order to get back to shape as soon as possible, stop being the mailbox in Lan Qing''s eyes, and cultivate feelings with her son, Li Qingning insists on pushing off the nursing mother and sister-in-law who are employed by Lan Qing at a high salary. She is very determined to take care of her son and breast feed her.


    But soon, she found that she was really silly and naive. Lansheng and the cute Lansi were at two different extremes.


    After more than ten days of patience, one night, Lansheng couldn''t stop crying with his face full of grievances. Li Qingning repeatedly confirmed that he had been fed, the environment in the crib was comfortable, and his diapers were dry. Suddenly, he collapsed.


    Looking at his open mouth, she felt that it was like an endless black hole, sucking all her patience. Even the whole villa seemed to be shaking with his cry. But at this time, other people seemed to be unable to hear the heartbreaking cry, even Lan Qing, who was always around them, It''s gone now.


    These days, he is always able to easily push her to the edge of collapse, in the middle of the night with a loud cry to destroy her sleep all night, and this small body is like a nuclear reactor fusion to send out a huge power energy in general, not humble, very wronged to cry all night.


    Li Qingning took a few deep breaths, then grabbed some dishevelled hair on his head, opened the door of the baby''s room and went out, straight to Lan Qing''s study.


    When she pushed open the door of the study, Lan Qing was sitting behind his desk, frowning and flipping the documents in his hand. It was a different scene from downstairs. The whole study was still filled with the aroma of coffee. The wind of summer night outside the window gently blew the window screen. The desk lamp on the desk sent out soft and warm light. Under the golden light, the lines on his face twisted together slightly, It looks like something''s on your mind.

 Chapter 562

    Hearing the fierce noise at the door, Lan Qing raised his head. When his eyes touched Li Qingning, a gentle smile appeared on his face and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    His dark eyes seem to have a wet light, let her just be lit by the little guy to extinguish more than half of the fire.


    She curled her lips and said, "it''s not the little thing Lansheng. It''s just God sent me to torture me. Didn''t you hear his cry? I think he''s going to lift up the whole house. "


    He put down the paper in his hand and blinked his furry eyes at her. His long and thick eyelashes looked like golden feathers under the light. His long narrow eyes were covered in a shadow. With a gentle smile, he stood up and walked to her. He put one arm on her shoulder and said in a low and charming voice, "look at my husband."


    Then he took her to the door.


    When they walk into the baby room together, Lan Qing looks at Xiao Sheng in the crib. His expression looks a little sad.


    His small body was wrapped in a baby blanket, only showing two big black eyes. He was still wriggling his small body and crying, but the voice was no longer sharp and seemed distant and hazy.


    He quickly went to pick up the child, slightly frowned, looked back at Li Qingning, the expression seems to be asking her how this is going on?


    She looked at his serious look, some guilty to spit out his tongue, pouted his mouth and muttered: "he cried my head is about to explode, really, I suspect Xiao Ke these days seems to be a bit manic, is made by his cry, I almost can''t help but get into the crib and cry with him..." she said, also face wronged to wink at him.


    "I really began to wonder, how did you bring sissy to such a big place in the beginning?" Lan Qing a face distressed ground says.


    But Li Qingning seems to admit her mistake. She is still arguing. With the back of her hand behind her and her eyes floating in the air, she looks like a pupil who has been criticized for doing something wrong, but she doesn''t admit it at all. "At the beginning, Sisi was very good... She didn''t cry much..."


    Then she looked down on Lansheng''s crying face and muttered in a low voice: "who knows this child is so hard to coax, and his temper is so bad, just like his father..."


    "What did you say?" Lan Qing looks at her with eyebrows, patting the little body in her arms.


    His posture of holding the baby looks very standard. It''s strange to say that he is a model father. After he holds Lansheng up and shakes him a few times, he miraculously stops crying. He looks very clever in his arms, just like a little angel.


    Li Qingning looked at this scene, looked at the quiet little face in his arms at the moment, and suddenly couldn''t help crying in his heart. God, it seems that this little guy is really a little devil sent by God to bully himself instead of Lan Qing, but compared with his father, this little guy is really better than his father.


    Thinking about this, she showed a flattering smile on her face and said: "nothing, nothing. I said that the baby''s father is so powerful that he can be obedient all of a sudden! Since you are so handy, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to sleep with sissy... "


    With that, she quickly disappeared into the room, as if her last words were still floating in the air, and her figure had disappeared.


    Lan Qing looked at her left figure, suddenly helpless shook his head, smile, and then gently shake the arms of Xiao Sheng, soft voice said: "son, don''t make mother, OK? We will protect her and her sister together in the future. "


    Xiao Lansheng looked at him with his big round eyes like black jade. He suddenly burst out a smile and gently stroked his angular face with his small hand.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Lan Qing''s whole heart turned into a warm clear stream.


    He held this small soft body horizontally, hummed the lullaby he had quietly learned not long ago, patted him rhythmically on the back, and looked at the baby with the same blood flowing in his arms.


    At first, the little guy''s hands were waving restlessly in the air, as if he wanted to catch something. Gradually, Lanqing''s Lullaby seemed to have magical power. His eyes began to turn around no longer so flexibly, and his eyelids slowly sank. Soon, he fell into a gentle and quiet dream with a quiet face.


    Lan Qing suddenly very curious, baby will dream, because at the moment, Xiao Sheng''s mouth is with a beautiful, sweet radian, as if to do a very beautiful dream.


    He arched up and pecked on his round face. Then he carefully put him into the crib, went out and quietly told the servant to keep an eye on the young master. Then he went upstairs.


    When he returned to the bedroom, Li Qingning had put on his pajamas and laid his long hair on the bed. The whole person seemed to be enveloped in peace. He went over and leaned over to tuck her in. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes with a smile and grabbed his arm.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. There seems to be a mischievous smile in her eyes.


    She said softly with a smile: "hard child, his father, go to take a bath."


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He asked softly, bending down to print a kiss on her forehead.


    She replied with a smile, "because I have to wait for you."


    When she looked at him, her eyes were bright and her smile was mysterious.


    After Lan Qing came out of the bath, she saw that she did not know when she had sat up and leaned on the head of the bed. Her fluffy and slightly curly long hair nestled randomly on her white face and scattered on her thin shoulder. Instead of applying powder, her face was as pure as orchid in the empty valley after the rain.


    She opened a pair of misty eyes, like a gentle sika deer in the winter morning fog. Now she didn''t know where to look. There was a kind of beauty that made people palpitate.


    She was also wearing a dark purple black silk nightgown, with black buds on her chest. The soft silk made her white and slender thighs more attractive


    After hearing his footsteps from the bathroom, she raised her head and looked at him. A smile suddenly appeared on her face. The dimple in the corner of her mouth was like a bowl of intoxicating wine. Even her eyes, which were always cold and thin, seemed to be a bit intoxicated at the moment.


    Maybe the temperature of the air conditioner is not low enough, maybe... In a word, his whole body suddenly gets hot, as if a force is brewing in his body, ready to go.

 Chapter 563

    Lan Qing walked to the bedside with a smile, lifted the quilt and sat down beside her. She put her hand around Li Qingning''s slender waist and printed a kiss with a little hot temperature on her white and soft chest. Her voice was a little hoarse and asked, "you are so charming today."


    She pushed away his body with a smile and said, "don''t I look like a mailbox today?"


    The memory of that day was quickly recalled in his mind. He suddenly laughed, raised a hand, gently twisted her nose, and said, "how can you, a woman, be so vengeful?"


    With a disgruntled look on her face, she said, "Hey, do you know what''s most important to women? Body, of course! Although I laugh at myself, you have to say, no! dear! You are in good shape! Not fat at all, understand? "


    Lan Qing nodded thoughtfully, then stepped forward and took a bite between her slender neck. Then she whispered in her ear: "I''m always a man who is practical and realistic. I have to test it myself to know if it''s OK."


    Words fall, his a hand already stretched into her thin Nightgown, begin to leave in her smooth skin upstream.


    In the past, Li Qingning has always been very thin. Although Lan Qing tried many ways to take care of her body and make her fat and healthy, she failed.


    But Li Qingning, who has just had a baby, is just right in shape. Her skin is smooth and elastic, and her whole body is more concave and convex. She exudes a fascinating and mature charm.


    The champagne colored window screen floats gently under the night wind, making the whole room look like a fairyland on earth. The room is filled with romance and warmth. From time to time, there are several whispers full of love, and passion and love are everywhere. The moonlight outside the window comes in gently through the window screen, wrapping the two lovers who are embracing each other and sleeping.


    Li Qingning is lying on Lan Qing''s chest with a pink blush on her cheek. She looks pretty and lovely, just like a young girl in love. She doesn''t look like a mother of two at all. Her slender legs are exposed outside the quilt, moving gently from time to time, teasing on his legs.


    He held her smooth and thin shoulder in his hand and rubbed it gently. Looking at the cool moonlight reflected by the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Li Qingning, on the other hand, has been looking up at his side face. She thinks, how can there be such a beautiful man? Even after watching this face for so long, she wakes up and sleeps every day. But when she looks at his face seriously again, she can''t help but praise him secretly. Maybe her son will grow up like his father in the future, It''s a charming face.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but lift up the corner of her mouth, with a proud expression on her face. She reached out and gently stroked his nearly perfect side face.


    He had a shallow stubble on his chin, and some of his hands were pricked, but she was still happy to point her fingers down his cheek, ear, high Adam''s apple and long neck, and finally to his muscular chest and abdominal muscles.


    Lan Qing''s expression is always quiet, suddenly reaches out a hand to hold her soft if boneless little hand, and looks at her haughtily and playfully with a smile on her lips. She can''t help but stir the string in her heart, "well, Li Qingning, how can you become more and more colorful now? How dare you tease me so openly?" At the end of the sentence, I can''t help kissing.


    She giggled and wanted to take out the hand that he held tightly in her hand, but her strength could never compete with the man in front of her. She just wrung her body under him and said with a smile: "I dare not... I won''t tease you in the future..."


    He raised his head, raised his eyebrows and looked at her seriously. He pouted like a child and said, "no way." Then he kisses her again. His soft lips fall on her like soft raindrops.


    That night, until midnight, their faces were full of tiredness, embracing each other and falling into a sweet dream.


    If it wasn''t for a nightmare of dawn to wake her up, she might have been immersed in this stable and peaceful happiness.


    In the dream, she seems to see Li Tianhao again. He has a ferocious smile on his face, and his eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge. Before she turns around and runs away, he pours over and holds her neck with both hands. His eyes are lit up by the great excitement, and his whole face muscles are twitching, looking ferocious and terrible. She kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it, and finally she gradually lost consciousness


    She twisted her body painfully and woke up from her dream with sweat all over her body. When she saw that Lan Qing was still sleeping beside her, she squeezed her way into his arms. At the moment, she was so happy that there was always a kind of faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Maybe I''m too sensitive. The first 20 years of my life are full of misfortune. Suddenly, I''m pulled from hell to heaven by a big hand. No matter who I am, I''m worried about gain and loss. Li Qingning comforted himself in this way.


    She reaches out her hand and gently embraces Lan Qing''s arm. The dream is so real, so real that she wakes up for a long time and still feels frightened. She even has an impulse to go to the coffee shop again to confirm whether the man was really shot by Lin tie that day.


    She has always been indifferent to what life has given her and what she has imposed on her, but this time, she tries her best to protect this happiness. Now happiness is in the palm of her hand, no matter who it is, it can''t destroy the happiness she got through all kinds of difficulties.


    Time is approaching dawn, the night is fading, gray fish belly white through the window screen will illuminate the room. She tossed and turned, but couldn''t sleep again.


    As if feeling her uneasiness at the moment, he half opened his eyes, looked at her around him, then held her in his arms and said gently, "why did you wake up so early? I''ve already told the servant to take care of Xiao Sheng. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? " Although he asked, his arms tightened her, and his lips closed his eyes again with a smile.


    "Qing, I just had a nightmare..." she put her head close to her chin. The sharp lines of his chin were very soft at the moment. She shrank in his arms and calmed down a little.


    His fingers caressed her soft hair, and his voice, with the husky, deep sensuality of waking up, said, "what''s the matter? Did taking care of Xiao Sheng give you a headache recently? I''ll hold you like this when I sleep, so I won''t have nightmares again, right? It doesn''t matter. I''m here. "


    As he spoke, he gently touched her head, as if to sissy.


    Li Qingning stretched out his hand from his arms and slid his fingers across his cheek. Suddenly, he really hoped that this moment would last forever.

 Chapter 564

    Too happy sometimes is not a world''s most proud thing, have more, began to go crazy, as afraid to lose. Maybe having more is the beginning of carrying more pressure.


    Lan Qing''s palm patted Li Qingning''s shoulder. After a while, his voice of humming a lullaby came from his ear. It made people feel calm and let her indulge in the peace of mind at the moment.


    She suddenly recalled his sharp spirit when she first met him, but now for her to turn into a tender feeling around her fingers, her mouth could not help rippling a gentle smile, even forgetting most of the terrible dream before.


    Listening to his low and graceful voice, she could not help chuckling and looking at him with her apricot eyes.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the smile of the woman in his arms, nodded her nose, narrowed his eyes and said, "little girl, I''ve sung you a lullaby, but you''re even more sober without face. Do I have to make you very tired to fall asleep? Why don''t we..."


    The gentle smile on his lips was infected with a trace of evil spirit, and he pasted it under his lips for a second. His breath and his body temperature made her extremely depressed.


    She walked away from him with a smile. Then she went into his arms and lay down with one arm across his body. Listening to his strong heartbeat, she said, "don''t move. Just stay for a while. Just let me hold you for a while."


    Lan Qing obediently lay down beside her, stretched out her arm, let her pillow on it, said: "good, resolutely obey the order of the wife."


    "You silly woman, don''t think about it. Don''t worry about staying by my side. With two children, our family will be happy all the time."


    As if he had guessed her mind, he held her shoulder and hugged her. When he spoke, his chest was still buzzing. Maybe the sound came from the heart. That''s why. Li Qingning thought with a smile.


    Listening to his words, it was inexplicably reassuring. She finally convinced herself that all that was just her own imagination, and then rubbed in his arms like a kitten.


    She didn''t know that her action was like adding fuel to the fire for Lan Qing in the early morning. He rolled over and pressed her hand and said, "I''ve comforted you. Now it''s your turn to comfort me." With that, he winked at her like a cute girl.


    "No... I''m going to feed Xiao Sheng..." she tried to escape from him with a smile, but he caught her. "Don''t go. It''s still quiet outside now. Xiao Sheng hasn''t woken up yet. Little lady, you''d better follow me..." the second half of his sentence is very similar to the lines in the play, and the tone is very long.


    Then, with a smile, the tenderness of his mouth gradually spread into his eyes, as if to print her into his eyes.


    She clenched one hand into a fist and beat him gently on the chest.


    When the first sunshine shines on the earth, the room of LAN family villa is full of tenderness. The garden outside the window is colorful, and all kinds of rare and precious flowers are competing to open.


    The whole city once again ushered in the most prosperous season of the year, everything looks so beautiful, just like the famous paintings carefully protected in the glass cabinet in the exhibition hall.


    Fortunately, the day really like Lan Qing said, everything is calm, such a beautiful and peaceful day let Li Qingning a hanging heart also gradually let down.


    Every day, she watched Xiao Sheng and Sisi grow up a little bit. Occasionally, she picked up her brush and wrote down some inspirations. With the chef at home, she learned to cook all kinds of dishes and cook a lot of soup. Everything seemed just right.


    Happiness always makes people sink. They can''t extricate themselves from it. They even cover their eyes and automatically ignore the real flaws in reality. All of these will slowly gather together, just like saving money in the bank every day. Only, what they save is gunpowder. Then one day, they will ignite and blow up everything.


    Maybe she is busy taking care of Xiao Sheng who is very clingy, maybe Sisi is at the age when she has to consider what talents to learn for her, whether to send her abroad to school or not, maybe Lan Qing is hiding too well in front of her.


    In a word, Li Qingning didn''t seem to notice that when he came home, there was a dim light between his eyebrows, as well as the slight frown when he was sitting alone in his study.


    Xiaosheng''s centenary banquet comes with autumn.


    That evening, Li Qingning was taking care of the flowers she had planted in the garden. She was wearing a beige cotton skirt and a knitted cardigan. Although it was autumn, it seemed that she was still in the garden in summer. The flowers were blooming very well. There was a fragrance in the air, which was integrated with her taste.


    Lan Qing''s car appeared earlier than before. After he got out of the car, he saw her. Although there was a little tired between his eyebrows, when he looked at her, his face still showed a little gentle smile.


    He came up to her, took her shoulder, gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "are you waiting for me?"


    She winked at him with a smile and said, "no, I''m looking after my flowers."


    The man in his eighties looked very aggrieved and said, "well, I won''t tell you what I''m going to say." Like a very angry little boy.


    It wasn''t until she took him by the arm for a long time that he finally regained his smile, pinched her face and said, "I''ve ordered Li Lin to prepare for Xiaosheng''s centenary banquet this weekend."


    She took him by the palm of her hand, lowered her head to his arms, held him in her arms, put her ears to his chest, and put her hands around his waist.


    Lan Qing''s expression was startled at first, and then a gentle and doting smile gradually appeared on the corner of her mouth. She reached out and hugged her, rubbed her chin between the hairs on her head, and said softly, "what''s the matter? You don''t have to be moved. Is there something you want me to do? That''s how I throw myself in my arms. "


    "Are you tired recently? Let''s go on holiday together sometime. Forget everything and have a good rest. " She stood up straight from his arms, took his hand and shook it as if to encourage him.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face and saying, "don''t worry, it''s windy at night. Go in."


    When Li Qingning pushes open the door of the baby room, Xiao Hong is guarding by the baby bed, while Sisi is sitting on the carpet playing with the car models that Lan Qing has prepared for Xiao Sheng. She looks very attentive, but Xiao Sheng rarely lies quietly in the crib with her hands and feet moving gently, as if playing with herself.


    When Li Qingning came into his sight, he laughed at her happily. The way he laughed was very similar to the pictures she had seen when Lan Qing was a child.

 Chapter 565

    Li Qingning picked up the little soft body and said, "honey, you have been in this world for nearly 100 days."


    Of course, Lansheng didn''t understand her. He just waved his little hand to stir her hair back and forth, looking like he was enjoying it. Just heard Li Qingning speak, looking at her mouth open and close, he seems to have a great interest in speaking, put his arms around her neck and make a "ah ah Wu Wu" sound.


    Looking at him, Li Qingning''s eyes suddenly began to twinkle. She was very excited at the thought of the way he would come to call his parents and sisters in the future.


    At the moment, Sisi put down her toy and ran to her side. She lifted her neck and pulled Xiaosheng''s hand with a smile and said, "Mom, when can my younger brother call me sister?"


    Li Qingning released a hand to touch her little face and said with a smile, "soon."


    At night, she coaxed Xiao Sheng to sleep. After seeing Sisi again, when she went back to the bedroom and passed the study, she deliberately lowered her steps and looked in through the open seam of the study door.


    Lan Qing is standing in front of the window, his tall figure looks with a trace of desolation, and this silent and desolate night into one, it seems that people can''t help but feel distressed. He had a bottle of whisky in his hand and looked out quietly with one arm as if he were carrying a glass.


    Li Qingning knew that whenever he had something on his mind, he would stay quietly in his study and keep pouring those cold and irritating liquids into his throat. But after Xiao Sheng was born, it seems that he hasn''t been like this for a long time.


    What happened? She lowered her eyes, covered her worries, and walked away gently towards the bedroom.


    The night is already deep, even the insects outside the window seem to fall into sleep. She lies quietly on the bed, but his back constantly appears in front of her eyes.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was gently pushed open, and then she felt his weight let one side of the bed slightly collapse a little, that is reassuring weight.


    Every night, no matter whether it''s morning or night, she would wait for him to go to sleep together. But today, instead of turning around, she pretended to be asleep, listening to his shallow breathing sound gradually become stable, and then his arm gently put on his body.


    Finally, she turned to face him and asked him about the faint alcohol smell between breathing. She could not help feeling hot. She took his hand and said, "what''s on your mind, right? Don''t hide and digest by yourself in the future, OK? Even if I can''t help you solve it, at least I can listen to you and say it. "


    She fondly rubbed his big hand, perhaps because he had just held the wine glass, his palm was a little chilly.


    "Some things in the company, nothing. I''ll take care of them." The palm of his hand on her body gently patted her on the back, then he held her a little bit, let her nest in his arms, and said gently, "sleep, it''s very tired to take care of Xiaosheng and sissy."


    In his mind, he suddenly replayed the scene of being in the office during the day. Li Lin stood opposite him in a black professional suit and said, "Mr. LAN, you may have heard that Mr. He was with Miss Shen before. When she was in the office for such a long time, there must be many opportunities to get in touch with the company''s financial accounts. If they were together, I''m not sure how much Mr. He really knows about our internal situation. "


    She took a deep breath, sorted out the expression on her face, and said: "what''s more, these are Lin''s recent financial statements and all kinds of expenses and income. She used to use the identity of the internal senior management to check these internal documents, but she couldn''t check them with her authority. I also recorded the names of these documents. Judging from Lin''s recent developments, it seems that Mr. He promised to cooperate with us... "


    When she said that, she hesitated for a moment, because she noticed that Lan Qing''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her dark eyes were like a deep lake without waves. "It seems that he is not really fulfilling his agreement with you."


    Lan Qing holds his chin, and his eyes fall on the folder in front of him. Suddenly, a faint smile appears on the corner of his mouth, but in that smile, he is a bit helpless and bitter.


    He once wanted to believe that his half brother, in this world, has a family for him is extremely precious things, how he hopes that all this is not true, but why should he let himself down? He once almost paid his heart to his brother, but... Reality slapped him once again.


    He said nothing, nodded and waved to her.


    Li Lin answered gently, then walked out of the door respectfully. Her face was painted with delicate make-up, and her thick and slender eyelashes covered her mind. She seemed to want to persuade him, but she knew that it was not her own words, so she swallowed a little saliva, turned and walked out of the door of the president''s office.


    In the dark, Li Qingning''s steady and even breathing came from his ear, and he could not help sighing.


    Although it''s just a centenary banquet, it''s the centenary banquet of Mr. LAN, which is naturally extraordinary.


    Lanqing owns a banquet hall on the first floor of Wangfu hotel. Most of the guests are good business partners and celebrities, and even some popular movie stars. As spokesmen of several brands of Lanqing, they are also invited.


    On that day, he Jiawen was wearing a suit of Black Cashmere and silk, some of which were slightly cool but actually matte, making him look like a young British aristocrat.


    Shen Xingchen, who is beside him, is holding his arm in a friendly way. She is also in line with his style. She is wearing a retro British dress with delicate makeup. They look like a perfect match.


    Because it''s a private banquet, Li Qingning and Lan Qing, as hosts, stand beside the gate of the banquet hall to welcome the guests. There is a hundred day photo of a big Xiao Sheng at the gate, which looks very lovely.


    He Jiawen and Shen Xingchen go to the door, put an exquisite gift box in the reception desk, and then walk straight towards them.


    Maybe he still cares about the past. Shen Xingchen''s eyes seem to dodge. He is always floating in the air and doesn''t look directly into Lan Qing''s and Li Qingning''s eyes. However, he Jiawen''s face is very natural, even with a clear smile.


    "Congratulations, elder brother and sister-in-law. Now you have both children." When he smiles, he grins and shows his white teeth, which is really like the boy with a pure smile.


    Li Qingning returned with a smile and nodded to him, but she obviously felt that the atmosphere around her suddenly sent out bursts of chill.


    She turned her head and saw that Lan Qing''s eyes just passed the two people in front of her. She didn''t say a word. Even the smile on the corner of her mouth was gone. A pair of cold eyes were emitting faint cold light.

 Chapter 566

    Li Qingning feels a little strange, holding Lan Qing''s hand tightly, looking at him, as if asking him what happened, but he doesn''t care.


    He Jiawen self-care to smile, said: "it doesn''t matter, are their own people, of course, do not need those fake courtesy and smile."


    "Thank you for coming, Mr. He." Lan Qing says suddenly, the corner of his mouth takes a smile, as if he is just slow in response. His voice, Mr. He, is particularly clear.


    Lan Qing looked at his figure walking in, his thoughts seemed to be dispersed by the wind, this should be very familiar and kind back, now it seems to become more and more strange.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any conflicts? " Li Qingning poked his neck to observe the expression on his face. His tone was slightly worried and he asked softly.


    He turned his head and gave her a smile. His expression had returned to the usual gentleness. He reached out his other hand and patted her arm. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Do you want to go to the rest room to see Xiaosheng?" Yu Guang in the corner of his eye suddenly sees Lin Bai and Feng Chi who are going this way, so he looks down at Li Qingning and says.


    It''s just a child''s centenary banquet, but it''s still full of the backs of high-end suits and Off Shoulder Evening Dresses, red wine and champagne shaking out a group of moving drunkenness.


    In this extravagant and noisy banquet, some things are quietly changing, become beyond recognition, earth shaking.


    But now everything seems calm, even if this calm, is brewing a dark wave surge, even if you can''t see it, you can always feel it.


    After a few rains, the whole city became colder and colder. However, after the foundation stone laying ceremony, the comprehensive shopping mall that Lan first invested in was in full swing.


    Although Lan Qing''s expression is always faint when facing the media, saying that this is just a small attempt of LAN, he went to the construction site to check the progress many times after the project started.


    Lin''s company, as a subsidiary of LAN''s, naturally participated in it more or less.


    When he Jiawen and Lan Qing are wearing yellow helmets and walking in the muddy construction site, he Jiawen stumbles at his feet, but is supported by a powerful hand.


    He raised his head and faced Lan Qing''s expressionless face.


    "Be careful." Lan Qing said, then let go of him, continue to turn and walk forward, his step seems to be very steady.


    He Jiawen smiles, his hands slightly open, keeping balance, and quickly follows his pace.


    The whole broad land was full of scaffolds used for construction. Through the wet green net, he saw the workers wrapped in clothes that could not be seen clearly were busy.


    He seems to have seen the appearance of a more luxurious and extravagant department store in front of the world next summer after removing these scaffolding. But... Can it really appear in front of the world as scheduled?


    The corner of his mouth rippled with a radian, and then gathered the light in his eyes, followed Lan Qing around.


    As the pace of summer goes away, the sky of the whole city becomes higher and higher. After a few rains, it is even more blue without any impurities, just like the heart of a young and clean girl.


    But the autumn sun is still fierce, like a gentle slap on the face of pedestrians on the street, most of the pedestrians on the road helplessly look up, and then can only lower their heads to speed up.


    And in the high-end villa area in the suburbs, it is another kind of scenery, especially the most luxurious Lan''s villa.


    Sisi went to the boarding international primary school. Because Lan Qing sent Sisi there, he invested 30 million yuan to build a gymnasium in that school.


    On such a sunny afternoon, Li Qingning and Xiao Sheng sit in the yard, and the gardener builds a lawn of more than 50 square meters to bask in the sun. Although it is autumn, it seems that he prefers it here in summer. The grassland still looks green and full of vitality in the bright autumn light.


    She was sitting on the wooden swing on the lawn, and Xiao Sheng was lying on the cart beside her, immersed in her own world, and seemed to enjoy herself.


    The sun shines on her body warm, let her whole body completely relax down, slightly squint eyes, leaning on the swing gently shaking.


    Suddenly, a shadow seemed to cover her like an invisible net. She opened her eyes in a panic and saw a figure with a long body and deep and beautiful facial features. She didn''t know when to stand in front of her and looked at herself with a smile.


    "How did you come?" Li Qingning looked at him, surprised that his tone was a few degrees higher.


    He Jiawen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time since the centenary banquet, so I''ll come and have a look. It''s half my home. What reason do I need to go home?"


    He said and turned to tease Xiao Sheng in the cart. Lan Sheng, who was always like a devil, was surprisingly good when he saw him.


    He Jiawen put out his hand to pick him up. He was very cooperative and didn''t cry. He was lying on his broad chest, with big watery eyes and long eyelashes, looking at Li Qingning sitting there.


    She looked at Xiaosheng, who was held in her arms by he Jiawen. She couldn''t help thinking silently that maybe the blood relationship was born undeniable. Otherwise, why would Xiaosheng be so close to this man when she saw him for the second time?


    He took Xiaosheng and sat down beside her and said, "this child is really good-looking. When he grows up, it must be a wind that harms countless girls. He''s a young man."


    "The child is still so young, your uncle doesn''t teach him to be good..." Li Qingning can''t help helping his forehead.


    He Jiawen looked at her, then laughed and said, "OK, no kidding. I really think this boy is white and likes him very much."


    He teases Lansheng in his arms, and the next guy giggles with great cooperation. The scene looks very warm.


    Li Qingning was a little surprised until Lanqing''s car drove into the yard. As usual, he didn''t come back in the evening. Especially recently, the group started a new project. It really surprised her that he came back so early.


    After he got out of the car, he went straight to the wooden swing on the lawn and watched he Jiawen straighten his long legs, teasing Xiao Sheng in his arms and sitting beside Li Qingning.


    His pupils trembled a few times, but there was no change in his face. He put his hand in his pocket and watched the harmonious scene.


    "Come back so early today? You see, Gavin came to see the children Li Qingning stood up with a smile, walked to him and naturally took his arm.


    Lan Qing side head looking at her time, the corner of the mouth emerge a gentle radian, but soon, then dissipate.


    Sometimes children are the most sensitive. Isn''t it true that children can see things that adults can''t? As if feeling a little nervous in the surrounding atmosphere, Lansheng suddenly began to cry in a low voice.

 Chapter 567

    Lan Qing goes to he Jiawen, takes Xiaosheng in his arms and touches his back gently. Lansheng lay on his white shirt and stopped crying. His expression became naive and lovely again.


    "Brother, why did you come back so early today?" In the sun, he Jiawen''s smile looks very bright. There is a charming light between his eyebrows. His black trousers make his legs look particularly slender and harmless.


    Lan Qing picked to pick eyebrow toward him, say: "don''t you also same leisurely?"


    "Hey, of course I''m different from you. I''m an idle person. I''m a drummer and a runner. Of course, I can''t be useful to me." He shrugged and put his hand in his trousers pocket.


    Lan Qing''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate all the rays. He looked at he Jiawen''s face and suddenly showed a smile. He said, "it''s not like a person who holds 20 shares of Lin family."


    "Brother, you''re too outsider to say that. I''m not just Lin''s shareholder. After all, I''m also your brother..."


    The grass in the sun is fragrant. They are bathed in the bright sunshine together, but the two brothers compete in secret.


    He Jiawen always keeps a delicate and indifferent smile on his face. No matter what you say, I just don''t care.


    And Lan Qing, any of his expression is just a shallow skim, just stay for a moment, his pupils always look like two black diamonds wrapped by ice, which can''t melt and twinkle with cold light, with hard to melt cold.


    Li Qingning is a little headache because of the sunshine. She really doesn''t understand how deep the gap between them is. Every time she sees each other, although they are calm on the surface, they all seem to prick up their whole body quietly, hoping to have a showdown with each other.


    "It''s going to be dinner time anyway. Why don''t you stay for dinner?" She took a few deep breaths and looked at the two men who were more than 1.8 meters old but were as aggressive as children. She looked helpless.


    He Jiawen suddenly moved his eyes to her face with a smile and said, "not today, sister-in-law. I don''t think my elder brother is in a good mood. I''ll disturb him another day." Words fall, didn''t wait for Li Qingning to say again what, Dynasty orchid Qing ordered to nod, turn round natural and unrestrained ground to walk toward the door of villa.


    At night, Lan Qing stayed in the study very late as usual. He told Li Qingning to have a rest earlier. But she tossed and turned in bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. It was not easy to wait until Lan Qing walked into the bedroom, and then in the dark, she touched the bed and lay beside her.


    She turned around and stretched her arms around his neck. For a moment, the smell of mint on his body mixed with the hardness of a little whisky filled her breath. She could not help rubbing his neck.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly like a child? " He rubbed her shoulder gently with a pet smile in his voice.


    She said in a dull voice, "I don''t think you are happy today. What''s the matter? Do you have any conflicts with Jiawen? "


    His breath suddenly became shallow, as if he could hardly hear it. The silence lasted for about a minute. Then he said faintly, "nothing. It''s all business. You don''t have to worry. Go to bed early." With that, he let go of his hand and turned his back to her.


    Li Qingning looked at his back and bit his lips slightly. In the dark, he was eager to talk and stop talking. But in the end, he didn''t say anything any more. He just stretched out his hand across his body, hugged him from behind, and then gradually fell asleep.


    Lan Qing looked at his slender arm, his eyes rippled like a deep lake.


    He didn''t want her to face this kind of trouble with him. Facing his close relatives, he was heartbroken but helpless. He didn''t know what he Jiawen wanted. Sometimes he even thought, did he hate LAN and his mother so much that he had to stand with Lin Bai to swallow LAN?


    If we say blood relationship, although he and Lin Bai are the same father, they are from the same womb


    He took a deep breath and let himself not think about these things. He stretched out his hand and gently covered the back of Li Qingning''s hand. She was almost asleep and didn''t respond.


    He gently turned around, hugged her, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said softly, "Qingning, I''m sorry. You shouldn''t have been ignored just now. " But her eyelashes just shook a few times, but there was no response.


    When she woke up in the morning, she rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up without seeing Lan Qing.


    It seemed to be a very nice day. She got up from the bed and opened the curtains. The autumn sun came straight into the bedroom. On the bed, on the floor and on the soft carpet, there was brilliant sunshine.


    Lan Qing just came out of the bathroom, a few strands of wet hair in front of his forehead, with a different kind of sexy, he was wearing a white T-shirt, more energetic than a shirt suit. After seeing her standing by the window, he opened his arms to her with a smile and said, "come here, let me hold you."


    Li Qingning is still concerned about the coldness of last night. He turns his lips, but his body is extremely obedient. He goes to his side, gets into his arms, and rubs his face against his broad chest.


    He also exudes the heat just after bathing, mixed with the fragrance of bath liquid, which makes her feel better. She looked up at him with a beautiful face, a high nose, a soft smile and a charming look.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not happy in the morning? " He looked down at her and asked softly.


    She clenched her hand around his waist into a fist, beat him on the back and said, "who let you treat me so coldly yesterday? I thought I did something wrong and said something wrong."


    With a smile, he pressed her head back into his arms, put his chin on her head, and said in a soft voice, "I apologized to you and gave you a kiss, you don''t know. I won''t do that in the future. I''m sorry, wife


    Li Qingning stood up straight from his arms with a smile, raised his hand and pushed his slightly wet hair away from his forehead. He said, "also, why don''t you dry your hair after taking a bath? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps." Her serious expression made him laugh.


    "Little girl, I''m not good. I shouldn''t be angry with you just for one word. I''ll deal with the matter with he Jiawen. Believe me, you don''t need to worry about me. Just stay by my side and be happy. " With a little remorse in his voice, he gently touched her soft hair.


    Somehow, although she was no longer the 20-year-old girl, she still liked what he called her. Whenever he called her that, her heart would melt into a piece of honey like tenderness.

 Chapter 568

    The sun shines on them quietly, covering the two lovers. Lan Qing''s body is full of intoxicating warmth. The autumn sun is not as warm as summer, but with comfortable heat, Li Qingning''s whole body is almost melted, like a milk sugar, quietly melting.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the bedside table is out of place.


    She laughed, pushed him on the chest and said, "go and answer the phone first." His face was soaked in happiness.


    Lan Qing reluctantly let go of her, went to the bedside table, leaned over to pick up the phone, pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    She looked at his side face, his expression is always light, gently "MMM" a few, and then frowned up, said: "need I fly to meet you?" Then his eyebrows gradually spread out, and after a few faint answers, he hung up the phone.


    Li Qingning seems to have guessed something, with a little uneasy in his eyes and asked: "what happened?"


    He went to her, took her hand, put her hand in the palm of his hand, and shook it, saying: "nothing, it''s my mother. She''s not very well now. She said that she would come back tomorrow to take care of herself. In the future, you should understand my mother who lives together. You should bear with her a lot. Now she is... Not very well, after all. "


    "Of course..." with a gentle smile in her eyes, she held his hand in her backhand and tightened it tightly. She said, "I''m your wife. Of course, I have to take care of her like you. You can rest assured."


    He said nothing more and hugged her with a smile.


    Love, probably love you, also love your family, but it is always full of restlessness and helplessness, gradually, accustomed to fear, accustomed to everything unknown become numb.


    The next evening, Lan Qing sent his car to pick up Mrs. LAN and parked it in the courtyard of the villa. Li Qingning had been waiting in front of the gate in the early morning. After seeing the Lincoln RV coming in, he went up to the villa gate for the first time.


    Mrs. LAN still looks very elegant. She is wearing a purple red Chinese style dress. The buckle at the neckline looks very exquisite. The complex and noble pattern of her shawl sets off her different temperament.


    What distinguishes her from other ladies is that her eyebrows are always full of heroism. She has accumulated the shrewdness and sharpness of many businessmen in her business over the years.


    When she looked at Li Qingning, her expression was no longer as sharp as it was at the beginning, but her superior temperament seemed to be inborn and she didn''t pay attention to anyone around her.


    "You''ve come back. It''s been a hard journey." Li Qingning rushed to squeeze out a look of the most natural and clever expression to meet her and reached out to help her.


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t seem to be used to such intimacy. She just nodded to her, which was regarded as a response to what she had just said. However, her two hands arranged her shawl and went inside.


    The smile on Li Qingning''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. Then he took back his hand hanging in the air and hung on his side. He still maintained that kind of smile and followed her to the villa.


    "Isn''t Lan Qing here?" Li Qingning was thinking about something. After hearing her question without any ups and downs, she quickly raised her head, looked at her side face and replied politely, "Oh, he didn''t tell you that today''s board meeting is held in the company. He may come back later, so he can''t pick you up in person."


    Mrs. LAN didn''t say much, she just nodded.


    Li Qingning personally accompanied her into the living room, then sat on the sofa opposite her and bent over to pour the black tea she had made before.


    But Mrs. LAN frowned and said, "these things are all done by servants. Since you are the wife of the LAN family and the wife of the president of the LAN family, you can''t do everything. You still have to have the necessary airs. Don''t let people think that our LAN family is a casual small family. Don''t you understand these things?"


    Li Qingning took back her hand and sat up straight, but still nodded obediently.


    As if to see the embarrassment and unnaturalness in her expression, Mrs. LAN leaned over to take the cup of black tea, took a SIP to her mouth, and then said faintly, "I''m over there. I''ve heard about you and Feng''s family. It''s so far. I''m so sad."


    Li Qingning raised her eyes in surprise and looked at the woman opposite. There were some shallow wrinkles on her eyes, but her face was still wearing delicate make-up. She still looked ten or twenty years younger than her actual age.


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. LAN would say such words, which could be regarded as consolation. She could not help but feel warm in her heart. The smile at the corner of her mouth was a little more natural, and she said softly, "thank you, madam."


    Her words just export, see Mrs. Lan''s expression again have a trace of displeasure, "since marry with Lan Qing all so long, you also should change to call my mother, how?"? "No?"


    Li Qingning quickly waved his hand and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m a little nervous."


    At this time, Xiaohong came downstairs with Lansheng in her arms and said with a embarrassed face: "madam, the young master has been crying, and I can''t help it..." then she turned her head and bowed respectfully to Mrs. LAN and said: "madam, you are back."


    Li Qingning quickly stood up to pick up the child, gently shook a few times, patted him on the back, whispered a few words of comfort in his ear, and the cry gradually weakened.


    At this time, Mrs. Lan also stood up, went to her side and pulled Lansheng''s little hand. Her expression became a little more pleasant than before, and even her voice softened. She took off her shawl and motioned for her to give the baby to herself.


    Li Qingning carefully patted Xiao Sheng on the back, and then handed him to Mrs. Lan''s arms, for fear that he would cry and make Mrs. LAN unhappy.


    But at this time, Xiao Sheng seemed to know her mind very well. She blinked her big eyes and looked at the strange face in her arms. She didn''t cry. After a while, Mrs. LAN reached out to tease him. He blinked his big eyes and showed a cute smile, which made Mrs. LAN like it more and more. She held him in her arms and didn''t let go.


    As like as two peas in the arms, she suddenly felt some emotion and could not help but say, "this little guy is exactly the same as Lanqing when he was little."


    "Yes, people say that children are more like fathers." When she heard Lanfu''s words and spoke calmly, Li Qingning seemed to have won the first prize. Although her tone was calm, her eyes were full of excitement. After all, it meant that her life might be better in the future.


    Mrs. LAN gently shakes the little guy, as if holding a priceless treasure in her arms, but her eyes seem to be a bit deep, as if in memory.

 Chapter 569

    "At that time, I was too enterprising. When Lan Qing was as old as him, most of them were taken care of by nannies. When I came back every day, I could only watch him fall asleep. I thought career was everything at first, but now I understand that without the most precious memories, how much money would not come back..." Mrs. Lan''s face still had a look of loss.


    Similarly, as a mother, Li Qingning seems to be able to feel the regret and sadness she described, and she can''t help feeling a little moved.


    She originally thought that Mrs. LAN didn''t know what sadness and sadness were. Her heart was made of metal. She was an invulnerable Woman Warrior of steel. Even when she was old, she was just a little rusty. But she never thought that she had such a soft side.


    "But now there is Xiao Sheng. When you come home, he can be with you for Lan Qing." Li Qingning''s expression looked very soft, as if he was really a close family with the woman in front of him.


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes were closed. There were some overflowing emotions in her eyes. She teased the lovely little boy in her arms and asked, "Xiao Sheng? Which Sheng? Who named it? "


    "Sheng Xiao''s Sheng..." Li Qingning''s brain is spinning very fast. At first, he can''t remember the poem Lan Qing once read. But now he suddenly remembers one, so he reads it subconsciously, "silence is the Sheng Xiao of parting, silence is Cambridge tonight."


    Then he gave Mrs. LAN a smile and said, "my father got the name, but he said it just before he died." Then she dropped her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lan said, "nice name."


    Listen to her say so, Li Qingning is more elated, smiling and nodding.


    It wasn''t until the night seemed to be pulled down completely by a big hand that Lan Qing came back from the outside. They were sitting in the living room waiting for him to have dinner together.


    Xiao Sheng is teased by Mrs. LAN on her lap. A rare smile even appears on her face. Li Qingning sits on one side and looks at the scene with a smile.


    It''s rare for the atmosphere to be so harmonious. A knowing smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After seeing Li Qingning, the sharp lines on his face became softer.


    "Mom, you''ve had a hard time on your way. Today, the company is a little busy, so I can''t pick you up in person." Lan Qing went to Mrs. LAN and sat down respectfully beside her.


    Mrs. Lan was busy teasing Xiao Sheng in her arms. She looked very happy and said to him with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re just as busy as you are." But all the attention is focused on Xiao Sheng.


    Seeing that his son is about to lose his position in his mother''s heart because of his son, Lan Qing looks at Li Qingning and turns his lips, but his eyes are full of smile.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. LAN tastefully sipped the stewed bird''s nest and snow ginseng soup in the bowl. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something. She gently put down her spoon and asked, "ah, I just remembered, why didn''t I see that little girl Lanxi? She should have grown a lot?"


    Li Qingning still has a mouthful of soup in his mouth. He suddenly swallows it down. After looking at Lan Qing for a few eyes, he says with a smile: "Oh, we sent her to boarding primary school. We integrated many factors and finally chose there."


    At this time, Mrs. Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled again, and her face became a bit more serious. "How can a little child be sent to boarding school? Besides, it''s still a girl. You''re really mischievous!" Finish saying, the body center of gravity moves backward, lean on the back of the chair.


    Lan Qing also put down the tableware, sipped the red wine beside her hand and said, "Mom, I''m also thinking about Qingning. It''s hard for her to take care of Xiao Sheng alone, and the environment there is very good..."


    Before he finished, Mrs. LAN interrupted him impatiently, "there are so many servants in the family, can''t you take care of her? Besides, I was so busy that I didn''t send you away until I was in college? How can you be so cruel, you mother? "


    Mrs. Lan''s eyes fell on Li Qingning''s face again, with a sharp chill.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "it''s my thoughtlessness..."


    "Pick up the child for me tomorrow. The LAN family''s child was sent out at a young age. I don''t know. I thought we didn''t want to see this child. How can you let her get a foothold in this circle in the future?" Mrs. Lan said in a rising tone.


    "Mom, it was all my idea. Don''t blame Qingning. Since you say so, I''ll send someone to pick up the child tomorrow. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." Lan Qing said lightly, then picked up the soup in front of Mrs. LAN and put it in front of her.


    Mrs. Lan was originally a little hot character, but seeing that Lan Qing was so gentle and persuasive, she couldn''t help losing her temper. With a faint "um", she picked up the tableware in front of her again and drank the soup quietly.


    Lan Qing observes Li Qingning''s look with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. Her face eases down and she takes up chopsticks again.


    "Well? Does Jiawen know about my return? " Mrs. LAN drank the soup and thought of her son whom she had hardly met in the past 20 years.


    Li Qingning obviously felt that the figure of Lan Qing sitting beside him was stiff, even his back began to stand straight, but his expression was still calm and calm. He wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin on the table and said, "if mom didn''t tell him, he probably didn''t know."


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t seem to care much about chatting. She gently picked up a chopstick of steamed fish and put it into her mouth. After sipping a few mouthfuls, she said, "don''t you guys get in touch with each other? Now we have acquired Lin''s company. As Lin''s senior management, shouldn''t you contact more frequently and closely? "


    "It''s just a work connection. After all, he is the senior manager of the Lin family. If we get too close, it''s hard to avoid gossiping among the directors." Lan Qing''s tone is a rare docile obedience. His eyelashes are drooping. The original sharp eyes and sharp lines on his face can''t be seen at the moment.


    Mrs. LAN chuckled and said, "when did you start to be afraid of public opinion? I remember Li Qingning at that time..."


    Her eyes fell on Li Qingning''s face, but she didn''t finish what she wanted to say. Instead, she skipped this paragraph and continued: "at that time, you didn''t care about the gossip around you, son. Is it true that as the old saying goes, the older people are, the more afraid they are?"


    Lan Qing knew that his mother was still unhappy about Qingning. He wanted to retort a few words, but when he raised his eyes, he suddenly touched Cao Yanqing''s sideburns, which were not easy to be noticed. His heart suddenly softened, just laughed and said, "Mom, you''re joking. Of course, public and private affairs are different."

 Chapter 570

    Looking at the embarrassed look on Li Qingning''s face, Mrs. LAN didn''t want to further study. She just said faintly, "since he doesn''t know, please invite him to have a meal at home. After all, this is his home, and Lin Bai. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Let''s call her. Look at you young people, my heart, It''s probably going to be a little more active. "


    Lan Qing didn''t say much, but obediently answered and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Sitting next to him, Li Qingning suddenly remembered the scene of the last time she sat at the same table with Lin Bai, when she was in Fengjia. Now in retrospect, she could not help but take a breath of cool air, and her body was a little disobedient for a moment.


    As if to feel her strange, Lan Qing and Mrs. LAN silently move their eyes to her at the same time. She quickly lowers her head to drink soup and hides her mind. But Lan Qing sees all this in his eyes, and he knows her reaction, but what can he do


    At night, they lay side by side on the bed. Lan Qing gently rubbed her shoulder and said, "I know you don''t want to sit with Lin Bai for dinner, but just because of me, how about this time? I''ll protect you. Just think she doesn''t exist. " His tone was full of guilt, as if he had done something sorry for her.


    She shrunk in his arms, stretched out her hand across his body, hugged him, and said, "I''m not wronged. In fact, for Lin Bai, I''m very grateful that she promised to be my Bridesmaid at the beginning. It''s just that she may have misunderstandings about me, and I hope that the misunderstandings can be solved as soon as possible. After all, she will be my sister-in-law in the future."


    Lan Qing smiles and pinches her face, saying: "I know my Qingning is the most reasonable."


    In this world, every moment, different corners are performing different plots, there are warmth, of course, there will be desolation, they each play their own bridge, in their own world to do the only protagonist.


    Lin Bai is lying on the reclining chair on the top roof of Citigroup hotel. This hotel is the last one. It is still in the hands of Lin, and there is no industry in which Lan group shares.


    Think of here, she can not help but feel a sad mood, makeup is still delicate face showing a bitter smile. In her hand was a goblet that had been emptied, and a bloody mary half drunk.


    After autumn, the sky always appears very high and far away, and the space between heaven and earth becomes more vast. Although the wind was cool, she still lay there quietly. Maybe the scenery at this moment was too beautiful.


    The dark night is dotted with big diamond like stars. The skyscraper opposite is like a dark concrete forest. Occasionally, one or two small windows give out light, just like fireflies in the forest, which is insignificant.


    There are some dazzling white navigation lights on the skyscrapers, as if there are still little spark left in the burned black forest.


    Looking at all this, she could not help feeling a touch of loneliness and loneliness. She poured those emotions, mixed with cold, stimulating and sweet liquid, into her throat, and then covered them with all the residual temperature of her body.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered that there was a simple and happy time when she seemed to have no worries. Her eyes can''t help flashing bright light, like diamonds in the corner of her eyes. The high embankment built in her heart finally collapsed under the impact of alcohol.


    She closed her eyes gently, isolated the whole world, and her face suddenly looked like that little girl.


    Consciousness began to blur and jump. The aftereffect of cocktail was so huge that even if she closed her eyes, she felt like she was spinning around. In this trance, she seemed to see her father, Lan Qing, who looked at her gently at that time, and many, many scenes that made her cry.


    Vaguely, between the eyelids opening and closing, she seems to see the shadow of Feng Chi. Although she is not sure whether it is illusion or reality, she still smiles at the shadow, and then opens her arms. The next second, she loses consciousness.


    When she woke up the next morning, she was in bed in the executive suite of the hotel.


    She thought that she must have cried last night. As soon as she opened her eyes, there was a pain in her eyes. She didn''t study how her clothes were changed into pajamas. She wore slippers beside the bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    At the first sight of the figure in the mirror, she was as frightened as a ghost, and almost jumped up. In the mirror, the woman with disheveled hair, dark face, and bags under her eyes falling on her chest is like a woman who has always been in excess for a long time and has no vitality.


    After several deep breaths, she finally accepted the cruel fact that the man in the mirror was herself. She sighed softly, trying to recall what happened last night, but she found that she could not remember anything. As long as she tried to recall, her head seemed to split. She simply didn''t think about anything. She let go of the water in the bathtub, took off several large white shirts and sat in.


    When she simply tidied up and went out of the bathroom, she found that Feng Chi didn''t know when she came in. She sat on the sofa and couldn''t see any emotion on her face.


    "Why are you here?" As she wiped her hair, she sat down beside him and asked subconsciously.


    Feng Chi sat up from the sofa, faced her and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    She looked at him with wide eyes and shook her head.


    "Is there any difficulty at work, or is it not going well?"


    Early in the morning, she was confused by his series of questions. While slowing down the action of wiping her hair, she still shook her head.


    "Don''t drink alone in the future, OK?" He could not help but put her in his arms, with a tone full of heartache and concern.


    Her nose was hot and she nodded gently.


    When Li Lin opened the office door, Lan Qing was sitting behind the desk, chin in one hand, leaning against the chair, sharp eyes fell somewhere, as if thinking about something.


    She walked up to him and saw that the coffee cup he was holding had lost its heat. It was brought in by her in the morning, but now it looks like a cup of bitter and cold Chinese medicine.


    She quietly leaned over to pick up the coffee cup, and nothing came out. This is the skill she has practiced around Lan Qing for many years, aiming at not interrupting his thinking.


    But Lan Qing seemed to be waiting for her. When she stood up straight and planned to turn around, he suddenly said, "go and invite Lin Bai and he Jiawen. I''ll have a banquet in the villa tomorrow night. Then he said that Mrs. LAN has come back and invited them to come home to have a formal dinner."

 Chapter 571

    Li Lin nodded and thought for a while, but without saying anything, she turned and went out.


    Lan Qing rare like Li Qingning, unexpectedly made a good while, suddenly began to miss at that time.


    At that time, the memory is not very clear, only remember that he is still young, Lin Bai is also a little girl in a princess skirt, every weekend or festival, the two families always get together, Lin Bai always followed him and kept calling "brother Qing".


    He really missed that time, but those memories, like covered with a layer of dust, stroked his face like warm and old silk, and suddenly choked with some indescribable emotions in his chest.


    He suddenly wondered where he Jiawen was at that time, and how his mother and Lin Jianxiong got along with each other as if nothing had happened?


    It turns out that people''s hearts are so complicated. Everyone has their own ghosts in their hearts. No one knows what is hidden under a kind and familiar smile.


    If it were not for Li Lin''s body, the smell of Armani perfume would rush into his breath and bring his thoughts back to reality. He did not know what he would think of, nor did he want to know.


    Li Qingning feels more and more that he seems to have managed to jump out of the original eight o''clock dog blood drama, but he has fallen into the oblivion of a family ethics drama, as if "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s love and hatred" is on every minute.


    However, it is still different from those TV dramas. In those TV dramas, the son kneads his hands helplessly and squats on one side, and then lets his mother and wife fight fiercely and fiercely.


    And she is in a peaceful atmosphere. Maybe her mother-in-law is too lethal. As long as she has a sharp eye, she will feel that she has lost more than half of her blood.


    After breakfast, Mrs. LAN is drinking tea in the living room, with the latest financial weekly open on her lap. Li Qingning''s steps are very light even when she passes behind her.


    But even so, Mrs. LAN still put down the book in her hand, turned her head and looked along the voice.


    Li Qingning held his breath, and the next second he did wait for Mrs. Lan''s "instruction.".


    "You are also Mrs. LAN now. You have to be aboveboard when you walk. How can you be furtive?" Said, as if also disdained to snort.


    She dropped her eyes and said, "Mom, I know." Then he went to the baby room.


    Xiao Sheng just woke up. It''s rare that he didn''t cry. He lay in the cradle and enjoyed himself. Li Qingning went to pick him up, I do not know why, looking at his son began to be a little wronged.


    She holds Lansheng in one hand and arranges a pair of clothes on him in the other. She lowers her head and kisses his little face and says, "Xiaosheng, shall we go with grandma? Maybe grandma will be happy when she sees you


    Of course, Lansheng couldn''t understand what she was saying. She twisted her body in her arms and babbled towards the door of the room. She didn''t know what she was saying.


    She came to the living room with her child in her arms and said with a smile, "Mom, when I was in the room just now, Xiao Sheng pointed to the door all the time, so I think he might want to accompany you."


    Mrs. LAN raised her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. She said, "little child, what can you understand?" but she unconsciously came to her and took Xiao Sheng from her arms and put it on her lap to tease her.


    She looked at Mrs. Lan''s eyebrows gradually stretched out, and the shallow wrinkles on her face slightly stretched out, and then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At night, Li Qingning is standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom in a daze, recalling the countless lessons he received during the day. She kept throwing cold water on her face, and then looked at herself in the mirror with drops on her face, feeling confused.


    She combed her strange emotion again and again, but she still couldn''t understand it. She was used to freedom since she was a child. Even though Li Tianhao scolded her everywhere, she never cared about it.


    Now she suddenly wants to play the role of a docile and obedient daughter-in-law. She feels unnatural and even unhappy. These are the most normal things.


    She is thinking like this, Lan Qing didn''t know when, lightly walked in, hugged her behind her, lowered her head, put her chin on her shoulder, and asked softly, "what do you think?"


    His sudden arrival brought her thoughts back to reality. She thought that he had enough things to face, and she really didn''t want to cause any psychological burden to him. So she buried those emotions in the bottom of her eyes, looked down at his arm locked in his waist, and said with a soft smile, "nothing."


    "Then I know... Are you looking in the mirror and appreciating your beauty?" Lan Qing looked at the two people in the mirror, raised a hand, gently put a wisp of wet black hair on her cheek to the back of her head, "it seems that the theory that husband and wife will look more and more like each other after living together is true. Since you came to me, it has become better and better, more and more attractive."


    Words fall, he face side, buried in her neck, sucking the aroma of her body.


    Being amused by him, the haze that shrouded her heart in the daytime disappeared in an instant. She patted his arm with a smile and said, "narcissism, I''m better looking."


    He suddenly quickly took her hand, the voice sounded stuffy, "I know every day let you face my mother, hard you."


    In fact, she was wronged in her heart, but after hearing what he said, she suddenly felt that everything was not praiseworthy. She turned her head, leaned her face on his head and said in a soft voice, "no, it''s just getting along with the elders. When you say that, your mother seems to be fierce and unkind. Be careful, I''ll tell her."


    He suddenly released his hand around her waist, gently pinched her waist and said, "well, it''s only one day now. I''m ready to make a report."


    She is most afraid of this. She smiles and says, "you will bully me. When my son grows up, I''ll see if you dare to..."


    "I''ll be afraid of him, little boy?" He stepped forward, picked her up, turned and walked out of the bathroom, then threw her on the bed.


    Li Qingning bent over in bed, covered his stomach and said, "so what''s the plot tonight, playing the bully president and the innocent little girl?"


    Lan Qing untied the button of his shirt and looked at her with an eyebrow. He deliberately raised a smile of evil spirit and said, "isn''t this my true character? But I''m going to have a good test to see if you can still be a pure girl. "


    With that, she pressed on her body, and the soft kisses fell on her cheek and ears like dense raindrops, as well as every inch of smooth and white skin.


    Her nose and breath were filled with the strong smell of male hormones on his body, and she could not help responding to him warmly, with soft kisses on his muscular chest and arms.

 Chapter 572

    When Li Qingning passionately kisses Lan Qing, he suddenly stops all his actions as if he were teasing her. His eyes are full of tenderness and love. Looking at the expression on her face, he seems to be particularly satisfied, and his mouth is full of evil smile.


    Soon she realized that she had been fooled by the man in front of her. She could not help blushing. She pulled aside the quilt and covered her head. She hummed angrily: "you dare to tease me." Move away from him and turn away from him.


    Lan Qing smiles and pats her on the shoulder. Who knows that she is blushing now. It''s a cool night in autumn, but her face is burning now, as if an egg on her cheek would immediately turn into a burnt and delicious fried egg.


    So instead of turning around, she wrapped herself in a quilt and moved further like a silkworm chrysalis.


    "What''s the matter? How angry are you? " LAN Qingchi. Naked upper body, close to her, there is a faint fragrance of Cologne on her body, mixed with the fragrance of bath liquid and the masculinity of his body, stirring up every inch of her sensitive nerves.


    He leaned his head over, put his chin on her smooth shoulder, and whispered in her ear, "do you know how charming you are when you are in love with me?"


    She turned her face and looked at the smile on his face. She couldn''t help pulling the quilt to her face again. She said across the quilt, "can you stop laughing at me?"


    "Where am I laughing at you? It''s too late for me to love you." He pulled the quilt that she covered her face, but her two little hands were tightly clenched. At the moment, he couldn''t even pull her.


    "Well... Don''t want to see me... What to do..." Lan Qing tilted her head, pretended to be talking to herself, "then I have to..." she said, she got up to lift the quilt on her body, in an instant, her snow-white skin was so exposed to the air.


    Li Qingning smiles, quickly covers the quilt on the body, pleads for mercy: "I dare not, dare not."


    Lan Qing lay beside her, stretched out her hand, let her pillow in his arm, and then hugged her, gently said: "well, don''t make, don''t make. These two days you have to take care of Xiao Sheng and deal with your mother at home. I know you have worked hard. "


    She turned her lips and looked up at him. She could not help reaching out and pinching his high nose and saying, "what are you going to do for me?"


    "When the project is basically stable this time, I''ll take you, sissy and Xiaosheng to play, OK? Let''s go to Hawaii together. " He looked down at her seriously, waiting for her reply.


    But she did not say a word with a smile, fingertips gently stroked his nose, a little bit to slide past, like appreciating a work of art, murmured: "I heard that people with big nose have strong desire, so do you count it?"


    He leaned over to hold her tight, put the tip of his nose on her face and said, "what do you think? Do you think I count? "


    "I don''t know." She bit her lips and said with a smile. Her pink lips became more attractive.


    He leaned close to her ear and pinched her gently on the waist: "you little goblin, you are really more and more provocative


    Li Qingning looked at him. He looked at himself with his tender eyes, which seemed to tell her that she was his favorite woman in the world.


    Sometimes people are such strange animals, sometimes they want a lot of things, but sometimes they can be happy for a long time with just one look, one sentence and one warmth.


    Sometimes it seems to be wronged, but as long as a look, a word, a hug, the whole person seems to be filled, feel that everything else is not so important.


    She likes the feeling that Lan Qing gives her, and is more and more addicted to it, just like a kind of chronic poison. At this moment, she has already been critically ill. The more you care, the more you want to be sure, further and more.


    Whenever in bed, when he enters her body, she is in his arms, happy and dripping, and will ask him softly: "Lan Qing, we will always be so happy, right..."


    His face buried in her chest, nodding, the heat between breathing, and the sound from the bottom of his throat, all made her whole body boil instantly. At this moment, she could feel very full, as if she was flying to the clouds completely.


    The next afternoon, the driver at home followed CICI back home.


    As soon as she stepped into the door of the villa, she rushed into Li Qingning''s arms. Her eyes twinkled with wet light. She said pitifully, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Li Qingning felt more and more distressed. She touched her head and said, "honey, aren''t you used to school life? Why are you all thin? "


    Before CICI could answer, the familiar and dignified voice came from behind, "such a small child can''t take care of himself. Of course, if you go out to live alone, you will be thin!"


    Li Qingning turned around and saw that Mrs. Lan was coming downstairs. She sorted out her thoughts. She pushed Sisi with a smile and said, "look, who''s home... Go to greet you."


    Sisi grew up a little, but she didn''t know her life when she was a child. Looking at the woman who was walking towards her, her eyes were a little timid. Although she still had a vague impression in her mind, she had not seen her for a long time, so she still stood in the same place.


    Li Qingning pushed her anxiously and said, "go and call grandma."


    As if she had made up her mind, she ran to Mrs. LAN and called out sweetly, "grandma."


    Fortunately, Mrs. LAN didn''t seem to be so strict with her children. She was kind. She touched her head and said to herself with a rare smile: "I''ve grown a lot."


    As he spoke, he reached out to her. Sissy put her hand in her hand and accompanied her to the living room.


    "Sissy, do you like the school now?"


    The little girl shook her head and said, "it''s very nice there, and the teacher is very kind to me, but I miss home, my parents, Xiao Sheng and grandma!"


    Just a strange face, just a few minutes on the intimate as if living together every day.


    Mrs. Lan was amused by this clever little girl, which made her smile a little deeper. She said, "don''t go to that school in the future. I''ll ask your father to find a suitable school for you, which can go home every day, OK?"


    "Really?" Sisi''s big eyes seemed to be lit up in an instant. She held Mrs. Lan''s arm and said, "grandma is the best."


    Mrs. LAN touched Sisi''s face with a smile and said, "go home and have a good rest for a few days. Tell the housekeeper what you want to eat."


    It is said that the older people are, the more they like children. It seems that this is true.

 Chapter 573

    Li Qingning looks at the scene quietly with a smile. He can''t connect this kind woman with the woman who treated her own son and husband coldly.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there seems to be something similar to mysterious factors in your life. To put it in a literary and written way, it should be called fate. To put it in a more popular way, it is the fetters of previous life. If you talk about superstition, it is probably the evil fate accumulated in your previous life.


    So, these people, those who don''t deal with each other and wish to shoot their poisoned darts in each other''s face, seem to have all kinds of things that make them get together from time to time and spend inch after inch. Year after year, this mysterious and wonderful fate seems to be getting deeper and deeper, But God seems to think it''s not enough. They have to spend a longer life together.


    Maybe it''s God, a good playwright, who takes a fancy to their unique talents and always perfectly interprets those dramatic plots that can only appear on the stage in life. They are intriguing and smiling at each other. Who can not love watching them?


    After the summer, the night came earlier and earlier. Li Qingning was busy preparing for the party at night, and it was dark in the twinkling of an eye. Because it''s just a small family dinner, Li Qingning personally joined in the preparation and arrangement of the dinner in order to make it warm.


    Lan Qing came back earlier than usual. Before long, he Jiawen came in with a smile.


    After hearing the sound of the door, all the people waiting in the living room turned their eyes to that side, and then the atmosphere fell into a wonderful silence.


    Of course, this silence did not originate from the arrival of he Jiawen, but from Shen Xingchen, who was beside him and was holding his arm cleverly.


    As soon as she entered the door, her eyes fell on Mrs. Lan''s face. There was an unnatural flash in her expression. Holding he Jiawen''s hand, she couldn''t help but tighten it. But soon, her face returned to her previous light smile. She bowed slightly to Mrs. LAN and asked, "are you back home?"


    He Jiawen was wearing a black suit with a narrow body. He looked very energetic. He raised his head and looked at Lan Qing coldly. It was like a basin of cold water mixed with ice.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? I owe you two million. Even if I do, two million is nothing to you, isn''t it? " He is smiling, the corner of the mouth raises a good-looking radian, in the eyes as if also takes a hint of provocation.


    Lan Qing looked at him with indifference in his eyes, and said coldly, "is it my secretary who didn''t give notice? I said, this is a family dinner. Who asked you to bring your girl back? "


    "I know. Miss Li Lin is so conscientious that she can''t be informed. But a Xing is my girlfriend. Maybe we will get married in the future. What''s wrong with me taking my girlfriend to see my mother? Elder brother, you can''t exclude a Xing just because she has been with you... You should be more generous. " He shrugged, and his face looked natural.


    Shen Xingchen lowered his eyes and pinched his arm quietly, but he didn''t feel her hint. Instead, he took her hand and sat down on a sofa.


    "You..." Lan Qing sat up straight, his eyes seemed to be burning with a black flame.


    Before he finished, Mrs. LAN waved her hand, interrupted him and said, "forget it. Is it so difficult for family and Qi to sit together for dinner? I blushed before dinner. What does it look like? "


    Lan Qing just gave up, no longer pay attention to him, but his pupil still stubbornly there is a hard and sharp light, as if to see through he Jiawen''s smile under the innocent face of people and animals, hidden mind.


    After a while, the housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "madam, Miss Lin and Feng Shao are here."


    Mrs. LAN turned her head and nodded to him. He Jiawen, who was drinking tea, laughed and looked at Shen Xingchen. She seemed to say to all the people sitting in the living room: "Oh, it''s so busy now that all the people are here."


    The dramatic talent in their bodies seemed to start up again, making a click.


    Maybe Mrs. Lan''s aura is still strong. They are just like a group of little demons who have seen Guanyin Bodhisattva. So the atmosphere on the table is peaceful. The reason for peace, basically, is that... No one talks?


    They are holding delicate and expensive silver knives, silently cutting their own plate with blood steak, the whole room is silent except for the collision of knives and forks and the strange sound of friction on ceramics.


    This scene is even a bit like a group of doctors gathering in the morgue to dissect the corpse. They are silent and their eyes are cold. They are scanning quietly.


    Only sissy, with her face as usual, even the excitement of going home and not going to school, gulped the cream soup in front of her, the Caesar Salad specially prepared for her by the chef, and the well cooked, spicy steak. She didn''t notice the weak and magical current between the adults.


    At this time, in the baby room not far from the restaurant, Xiao Sheng''s cry broke the silence.


    Mrs. LAN gently put down her fork and planned to say something to save this not warm family dinner.


    She looked at Lin Bai and said, "Xiaobai, as far as I know, you have been with Feng Chi for some years. Why don''t you get married soon? How to say, I''ve watched you grow up, and I''m looking forward to your getting married and having a baby as soon as possible. "


    Lin Bai looked at her with a smile and said, "you know, aunt LAN. I can''t be distracted by Lin''s current business situation. Feng Chi and I both want to think about it in a few years, right?" With that, she turned to Feng Chi.


    Feng Chi''s eyes flitted over her eyes and said politely to Mrs. LAN: "Lin Bai is right. This is the decision after our joint discussion."


    Mrs. LAN had to smile and said, "it''s good for young people to be enterprising, but you can''t put off your own business any longer. At my age, it''s too late for you to regret it."


    Lin Bai was always clever and sweet in front of Mrs. LAN. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about, aunt? You are still very young." With that, how to say, looking at the lover who had always loved his father, he raised his glass and sipped it gently.


    At this time, he Jiawen drained the red wine in the glass and said lightly: "Mom, although you are close to sister Lin Bai''s father, oh, my father, you are not related to her after all. Is it not appropriate to urge her to marry in this way?"

 Chapter 574

    Before waiting for Mrs. LAN to say anything, Lan Qing heavily put his wine glass on the table, with a cold face, and said, "mom is talking to others, where can you interrupt?"


    He Jiawen took a deep breath, raised his hand and rubbed it on the high tip of his nose. He nodded and said: "brother is right, I am an illegitimate son who can''t see the light. Where can I speak..." although he said so, he looked at Lan Qing with sharp eyes.


    In the baby room, Xiao Sheng''s cry became louder and louder, as if he had already felt the tense atmosphere in the restaurant and began to sing a battle song of charge.


    Li Qingning put down his napkin and said in a soft voice: "you eat first. I''m going to see Xiaosheng. I''m sorry." After saying that, seeing Mrs. Lan''s tense face and nodding, she got up and walked towards the baby room.


    Lansheng has been breastfeeding since she was born, so she''s used to having a tricky taste. When she''s hungry, she cries and refuses to drink anything except breast milk.


    However, she took this opportunity to escape from the embarrassing and tense atmosphere with a long sigh of relief and some gratitude to her son.


    But when she fed Xiao Sheng and gave him to the servant, she went back to the restaurant again, only to find that the scene became more out of control.


    Feng Chi seems unable to see the scene in front of him. Although he knows the complicated relationship between these people, as a bystander, he also sees the helplessness and sadness on Mrs. Lan''s face. Moreover, he is Li Qingning''s younger brother. Of course, he doesn''t want her to live in such a miserable environment.


    So he looked at he Jiawen and said faintly, "Jiawen, she is your mother. You should give her some face in front of others. This is the most basic problem of education."


    "Say less." Li Qingning went to the door of the restaurant, looked at Feng Chi and said in a low voice.


    But at the moment he Jiawen is like a cat with fried hair. Looking at Feng Chi, he sneered and said, "even if you are related to my sister, you are not married. It''s our family''s business. What''s the matter with you as an outsider?"


    Lan Qing lowered his eyes. His long eyelashes covered up the burning emotions in his eyes. He looked at some place on the dining table and said in a low voice: "today, my mother told you to come for dinner, not to fight. Just say one more word and you''ll get out of here!"


    "I don''t have to ask you to leave. I''ll go by myself." He Jiawen stood up, looked at Mrs. LAN and said, "Mom, I''ve eaten well. You can have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." After that, Shen Xingchen will walk out.


    Mrs. Lan''s face looked red and white. Her hands on the dining table trembled unconsciously. Her mood also fluctuated. Her voice sounded trembling. She said, "stop and come to the room with me."


    Lan Qing has been lowering her eyes and looking straight ahead. After hearing Mrs. Lan''s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at her. Her lips were tightly pursed and called "Ma", but Mrs. LAN has stood up.


    "In that case, aunt, Feng Chi and I will go first. Take care of yourself." Lin Bai winked at Feng Chi, and then stood up to face her.


    Standing on one side, Shen Xingchen''s forehead exudes fine sweat, looking at the situation in front of him.


    "Isn''t this the LAN family? I''m just a bastard. I''m afraid it''s not good to stay? Although I often run here heartlessly, Mr. LAN is right. I''m always an outsider. It''s so late. Mom, if you have something to say, we''d better talk about it another day. "


    He Jiawen lowered his voice, a face of indifferent smile, but Li Qingning saw his eyes, trying to cover up those emotions, clearly shaking violently.


    As soon as Mrs. LAN patted the table, Lin Bai and Feng Chi, who had just come to the door, were shocked. They walked quickly towards the door and disappeared into the vast night.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Come to my room with me and ask the driver to take Miss Shen back!" Words fall, turn round to walk toward upstairs.


    He Jiawen shook Shen Xingchen''s hand and followed Mrs. LAN upstairs.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" After eating and drinking enough, Sisi saw that there were only three of them left in the restaurant. She jumped down from the chair and took Lali Qingning''s hand and asked, "Why are they fighting?"


    The reason why we say them is that she has been in a mess all the time. We don''t know when the scene evolved into a fight.


    Li Qingning leaned over and took her hand and said, "it''s a matter between adults. When you''re full, go back to your room, darling."


    Lan Qing has been sitting there, the light in his eyes is like a candle blown out, empty and cold, the expression on his face is also tight, just a person sitting there quietly.


    Li Qingning stood behind him, not knowing what to say, but standing there quietly. All that was left of the restaurant was the sound of their breathing.


    After a while, he got up, went to her and held her in his arms. Her expression was first surprised, and then slowly stretched out her hand, gently hugged his tall body, as if feeling his sadness, she could not help some impulse to cry.


    This kind of scene seems very familiar. Every time, such a dinner, it seems that there are always all kinds of drama. Last time, his father was so angry that he fell down. This time, it''s such a miserable ending.


    Suddenly, she could not help but have a doubt in her heart. It was like falling into a magic spell. When could she get real peace.


    In the study upstairs, Mrs. LAN didn''t know what she had said to he Jiawen, but when he appeared in front of them again, Lan Qing saw the emotion surging in his eyes, and all the blood began to rush into his head.


    Li Qingning even felt that Lan Qing was holding her hand, and the palm of her hand became a little cold.


    He Jiawen walked down the stairs with his pocket in his hand. His face was still indifferent, but at the same time, he should also have a trace of resentment, but he was very hidden.


    He took a look at the couple still standing in the dining room, then drew back his eyes and strode away into the vast darkness.


    After the whole room was quiet for a while, Lan Qing let go of her, the whole person seemed to return to the original kind, covered with a layer of cold coat.


    Is it all over?


    It''s just the beginning.


    The whole villa seemed to be crushed by the dark clouds all night. Lan Qing patted Li Qingning on the shoulder and asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. Then she came to the door where he Jiawen came out, pushed the door open and went in.

 Chapter 575

    Mrs. LAN is standing by the window. Her face is quiet. The warm yellow light from the crystal chandelier envelops her layer by layer and casts a shadow on her face. The outline of the whole person is not very clear, as if to melt into the night.


    LAN Qingcai suddenly found that her mother was beautiful.


    "Are you coming?" At the moment, her tone and expression look very soft.


    In his memory, he almost never saw his mother like this. Even at her father''s funeral, she still kept a pair of steel like indestructible tenacity and delicacy. No matter the expression on her face or her clothes were meticulous, it seemed that the torrent of sadness could never hurt her, but now


    He dropped his eyes, went in and said faintly, "well... What did you say to him? I don''t think he was in a good mood when he went out. "


    Mrs. LAN tightened her tight shawl, with a smile on her lips, and said softly, "nothing, but just like what I said to you, it''s all the chat between mother and son."


    Lan Qing knows that she won''t say anything if she asks any more. She turns around and plans to leave.


    "He is your younger brother. Even if there are any mistakes, promise mom that you will tolerate him as much as possible and help him correct his mistakes, OK?" The woman, who had never bowed her head to anyone, now looked at her son''s back and said such words with a trace of sincere prayer in her voice.


    Why has she changed so much? She is really old.


    Lan Qing at the foot of the step, a deep breath, gently nodded, "well," a sound, said: "you have an early rest." Then he went out and gently closed the door.


    This farce has finally come to an end. It''s just a little punctuation on the long road of life. Everything is coming slowly.


    After he Jiawen came out of the LAN villa, he found a man standing by the garage. In the cold night, the shadow skirt was floating in the night wind, which seemed unreal and unreal.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" He went forward and saw that Shen Xingchen was standing there. The temperature in the autumn night was very low. She was wearing a thin long skirt. The tip of her nose was red with cold, and she was shaking in the cold wind.


    "Originally the housekeeper wanted to arrange for the driver to see me off, but I still want to wait for you, OK? Are you OK? Mrs. LAN, she didn''t blame you, did she? " She took his hand and asked in succession.


    Her eyes reflected the brilliant lights of the LAN family. It looked bright, as if his own shadow was in his eyes. His heart suddenly flashed a trace of intolerance. He gently shook his head and said: "no, just told me to get along well with my elder brother in the future..." he looked at her face and continued: "and treat you well."


    "Really?" Her eyes seem to be suddenly lit up, eyes smile curved corners of the mouth with a good-looking smile, "Mrs. LAN really say so? I thought... She''d mind the past... She''d think... I''m not good enough for you... After all... "Her voice became more and more low, and then she dropped her eyes.


    He took her hand, the index finger of the other hand gently touched her head and said, "what are you thinking about? As I said, I don''t care about the past. The important thing is in the future. "


    Then he pinched her cool fingertips and held her hand in his palm. Then he rubbed it gently and warmed her with the heat of his palm. "Are you cold after standing here for so long?"


    Looking at her smiling and shaking his head, the tight lines on his face became gentle. He could not help laughing and whispering: "fool."


    Shen Xingchen felt the temperature of his arm that ran over his shoulder, and his whole body was suddenly full of warmth. He looked at his side face with a smile.


    "Let''s go." His body was spread across the suit with a warm perfume, which made her suddenly want to do his best to remember this evening, his side face.


    Late at night in autumn is quieter than that in summer, as if the whole world had pressed the mute button. The silent city absorbs all kinds of sounds like a sponge.


    Lan Qing is lying on the bed with his back to Li Qingning in this tranquility. His shoulders are undulating very regularly. It looks like he is asleep. But in the dark, his pupils are shining faintly, and they are shining according to the rhythm of breathing.


    Li Qingning lies behind him, holding the quilt and looking at his back. There is a faint worry in her eyes. She finally refrains from asking what kind of contradiction he and he Jiawen have.


    She knew that this man would never let her bear the slightest trouble for herself, but she also knew clearly that she didn''t want him to have a lingering dark cloud in his eyes.


    In the dark, she approached him, then gently put her hand on him, relying on him to pass her body temperature to his body, so she slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    Under the warm yellow light of steaming dense fog, Lin Bai was lying in the water with roses floating in silence, and his face looked dignified.


    She pointed the shower head at herself, and the hot water continuously impacted on her body. In the mist, the scene of tonight seemed to emerge in front of her eyes. A mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the hatred in her heart seemed to spring up like mushrooms. From a small sprout, she kept growing up, and rose up in some fertile soil in her heart.


    If not for this mother and son, what would life be like?


    Maybe her father won''t die, and she won''t have painful memories of those years of single love with Lan Qing. Most importantly, no one will come to share 20% of her shares


    She closed her eyes and retracted into the bathtub. The hot water enveloped her. The bathtub on her head was all opened and generously radiated heat. This warm and reassuring feeling was like returning to her mother''s womb. She was just an embryo without any worries and worries.


    Feng Chi is waiting for her outside the door. It''s more than an hour since she went in. When she came out of LAN''s house, she looked worried. Without saying a word, she went home and got into the bathroom.


    At the moment, she is changing the water and heating the bathtub repeatedly. Then she lies on her back and doesn''t want to think about anything.


    Outside the door of the seal late can''t help but, simply directly pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. Her hair was wet on her shoulders and chest. After removing her make-up, she looked just in her early twenties. She was more delicate and wanted to be protected. It was like a fragile porcelain, although she became more and more invulnerable.

 Chapter 576

    After hearing the sound of the door, Lin Bai slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were wet in the steam. The heat made her cheeks pink and looked like delicate flowers.


    Her shoulders are exposed, and the two visible clavicles are a little abrupt. Now she seems to be getting thinner and thinner.


    Feng Chi went to the bathtub, squatted down, touched her head, like a child, said: "you soak for a long time, come out, OK?"


    "Feng Chi, I live more and more unreal. Sometimes I even feel that my soul and body are out of touch. Do you understand? I hate someone, but I can smile as if nothing happened. I don''t understand now. I can''t understand myself... "Her tears" Bata "fell on the water, and the hot water rippled with small ripples.


    He looked at her with heartache in his eyes, gently stroked her cheek with his fingers and said, "it shows that you are growing up and mature. It doesn''t matter. I will always accompany you. In front of me, you can be yourself at ease."


    The atmosphere was silent and warm. Lin Bai gently leaned his head on his hand and rubbed it. He closed his eyes and said, "Feng Chi, you know what, I really hate it."


    After that, they lay on Lin Bai''s big round bed, and Feng Chi held her tightly in her arms. Then her heart temperature gradually picked up and said with a smile, "Feng Chi, in this world, we seem to have only each other left, don''t we? Although I have a younger brother and you also have Li Qingning''s elder sister, I think it''s just the two of us. "


    He patted her on the shoulder and whispered, as if to himself, "well, I''ll always be by your side."


    The next day was the weekend, but because of the tense progress of the project, Lan Qing went to the site early in the morning to check. It can be seen that he attached great importance to the project.


    Soon after he left, it began to rain heavily, and the whole city was shrouded in a damp bleak.


    It''s like an endless rain falling from the sky, wantonly washing every inch of the city''s land, skyscrapers in the dim light, like a gray rusty ruins.


    The rain on the road flows into the sewers of the city, wrapping all the unbearable and filthy things. The filthy rain is wantonly eroding the city and everyone''s heart.


    Lan Qing is walking on the construction site with a yellow safety helmet on his head. Li Lin is wearing a pair of high heels behind him, holding a big black umbrella. He is struggling to keep up with him, trying to let the big umbrella cover him.


    But all this seemed futile. Lan Qing''s suit collar was all wet, and the color became darker. His trouser legs were covered with mud, and even the pair of Italian high-grade custom-made leather shoes, which were always free of dust, were beyond recognition.


    She sprang up to catch up with him. In the cold weather, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. "Mr. LAN, you''d better go back. It''s raining too much today. I''m afraid the construction site will stop working for a while."


    Lanqing turned around and looked at the rain on her face, mixed with a little Mascara removed from the black, some embarrassed, so "hum", turn around and go back.


    Li Lin looked at his figure, which was relieved, and then quickly turned to keep up with his pace.


    After changing clothes, Li Qingning put on a simple make-up and was ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?" Mrs. Lan was sitting in the living room, turning the newspaper in her hand, as if she could distinguish the sound of her footsteps. She asked without looking back.


    "Oh, I have something to do. I''m going to meet a friend," she said


    "It''s raining so hard. Do you have to go out now? And what can you do that matters? " Mrs. LAN slowly put down the newspaper in her hand, stood up and looked at her and said, with a slight disdain in her tone.


    Li Qingning hung her head like a little girl who did something wrong. I don''t know why. Whenever Mrs. LAN talked to her, she always wanted to kneel down and kowtow and say, "yes, empress dowager, old Buddha."


    Looking at Mrs. Lan''s face with some displeasure, she quickly recovered, shook her head to drive away those unreasonable ideas, and said with a smile: "there is a driver, so it doesn''t affect."


    Mrs. LAN didn''t say anything more. She took a deep look at her and went upstairs. She took a long breath and turned to walk outside the door.


    When the car arrived at Lin''s downstairs, she took out her mobile phone and dialed the number.


    After waiting for the prompt sound for a while, a familiar sound accompanied by the rain outside the window came into her ears.


    Even in such gloomy weather, his voice still sounds full of sunshine, as if with a comfortable smile, "Qingning sister."


    "Well, I made an appointment yesterday? I''m already downstairs


    OK, let''s set the clock back ten hours ago. When Li Qingning came back to the bedroom, Lan Qing was miraculously lying on the bed with a thin quilt on his body. He seemed to breathe evenly and fell asleep.


    She sighed and finally made up her mind. She took out her mobile phone and sent out such a message: "I have something to talk to you. Let''s meet sometime."


    Soon, there came a reply message, "OK, see you tomorrow morning."


    She put the mobile phone into her pocket, then gently felt the dark and climbed into bed, lying beside Lan Qing.


    But now, he Jiawen''s voice on the phone suddenly sounds a little hesitant, saying: "sorry, sister Qingning, I''m not going to the company because I have something to do today. Now I''m in the apartment, and my car has been driven away by a Xing. Can you... Can you come here? If it''s inconvenient... Forget it..." his voice is full of apologies.


    Li Qingning lowered her eyes and thought for a while. It''s not the only way to solve the problem. She has to find out what happened between them. Whenever she thinks that Lan Qing''s thoughts are like a layer of cold mist covering his eyes, she can''t help feeling distressed.


    "Well, you send me the address, and I''ll go right there."


    The driver drove the car into a high-end residential area according to the address given by Li Qingning. It was very similar to the area where the house Lanqing had prepared for her. If it was not in the opposite direction, she almost thought it was the same area.


    The guard inquired about their intention in detail, and called to confirm with he Jiawen before he would let them in. The whole community is particularly hidden and quiet, in addition to high-rise, there are several villas.


    After seven turns and eight turns, he stopped in front of the high-rise building where he Jiawen was. Li Qingning told the driver to wait for her downstairs, and then went upstairs alone.


    When she went downstairs and took out her mobile phone to call he Jiawen, she found that her mobile phone didn''t know when it was dead and turned off automatically.


    She didn''t know what to do when she stood in the same place. He lived on the 18th floor. He couldn''t just stand downstairs and shout. Even if she broke her throat, she couldn''t make it louder than the rain.

 Chapter 577

    At this time, a uniformed lady in the door came up with a smile on her face and said, "Miss, is your surname Li? Oh, well, Mr. He just told me to take you up. I''m the manager of this building. "


    After the elevator door opened, Li Qingning pressed the room number to his door and rang the doorbell. When the door opened, he Jiawen appeared in front of him. Of course, there was no accident. He was wearing white T and gray pants, and didn''t seem to want to go out at all.


    After seeing her, he Jiawen''s face showed a warm smile, just like a ray of sunshine on a cloudy day. He looked like two completely different people with the same face.


    "Sister Qingning, please come here. Come in first." He leaned over to make way for a passage


    Li Qingning looked at him, nodded, then walked in gently and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    While he Jiawen took two crystal glasses and a bottle of vodka from the bar, he said with a smile, "you are seeing the outside world. I call you sister-in-law at LAN''s house. We had such a deep friendship outside. No matter from which aspect, we are not people who need hospitality." With that, he filled a cup and pushed it in front of her.


    Li Qingning bit his lip, but he didn''t know where to start. In his mind, it seemed that countless thunderbolts flashed in an instant, and his consciousness was not clear.


    She comforted herself that maybe she was just too nervous, so she kept taking deep breaths. Then she calmed down a little and said with a smile, "I won''t drink any more."


    "You don''t understand. A vodka is sure to warm you up in this cold weather." Then he took the cup in front of him and drank more than half of it.


    She took a deep breath, looked at his side face and asked: "Jiawen, I came here today just to ask you, what kind of contradiction exists between you and Lanqing? You''re going to fight him like that? You know what? In fact, he values you very much. If you do this, it will really hurt his heart. "


    She didn''t drink yet, but she still felt her cheek was slightly hot.


    She clearly saw an intriguing smile on the corner of he Jiawen''s mouth. She looked over at her face and said, "so you came to me for this?"


    "You should also know that Lan Qing is afraid of me, so he doesn''t want to mention these things to me. But you are brothers after all. What conflicts can''t be resolved? Do you have to be like enemies?" The more Li Qingning said, the more excited he was. He put his hand on his knee and scratched his windbreaker.


    He turned his head and stopped looking at her. He didn''t say anything more. He just filled his glass and sipped it.


    Her chest as if beating a monster, ready to tear her chest out at any time.


    "What can you tell me," said caravan? "I can help you to reconcile it. If your brother goes on like this, you will not only suffer two pain, but also the people around you. What happened? Can you tell me?"


    As she watched the lines on he Jiawen''s face gradually tighten, she knew that something had really happened, as if she was about to reach her destination. The emotion in her heart was like wild vines that could not contain the growth. She opened the thick soil and woven a net in the air.


    He Jiawen suddenly grinned and showed his white teeth, just like the male model in the toothpaste advertisement. He looked at her and said, "sister Qingning, how about we make a deal? You drink, I answer the question He looked at her playfully, as if challenging her.


    She looked at the liquid in the glass on the table, hesitated, took it up and drank it down.


    Turning his head, his smile deepened a little. He gently shook his head and said, "sister Qingning, I can''t believe that you love him so much. Before Ming Dynasty, there were so many dangerous things happened because you drank something unknown for no reason. For my elder brother''s sake, you dare to drink without saying a word. I really don''t know. I should say you are stupid, Or you should be simple. "


    "You..." Li Qingning looked at him with wide eyes, and there was a trace of panic in his expression.


    He Jiawen suddenly regained her previous smile, patted the back of her hand on the sofa and said, "Anla, Anla, how can I take medicine? I just remind you not to trust others in the future..."


    He filled the two wine glasses in front of him again, looked up at her and continued: "but the degree of the wine is very high. If you pour down a large glass like this, I''m really not sure whether the effect will be stronger than the overpowering drug?"


    At this time, the handsome face in Li Qingning''s eyes has begun to appear double shadow, and the whole world seems to be spinning. That kind of feeling is wonderful, like flying on the cloud, the whole person is light.


    She leaned on the sofa and wanted to say something, but she found that her consciousness could not concentrate at all. The whole world was like a kaleidoscope when she was a child. Everything seemed illusory and ethereal, so she had to wave her hand and lean powerlessly on the sofa.


    He Jiawen looked at her, sighed softly, and sighed to herself: "you women always think you are smart. You think that if you get a man''s heart, you will get the whole world, but in the end, you are not slaves of love?" Then he shook his head helplessly.


    He approached her a little bit and whispered in her ear, "sister Qingning, I''ve always been a man of my word. After you drink, of course I should tell you as I promised. How to say, there are some people who probably can''t live in peace in this world in their whole life, and become the king and defeat the enemy. He and I were born to the same mother, but by what means he was treated favorably from an early age, and I couldn''t see the light. Until high school, everyone didn''t know who my parents were. "


    "Well, since you ask me, I''ll tell you that everything I want Lan Qing to have is so simple, and of course, Lin Bai. After so many years of good life, it''s my turn, isn''t it? " He looked at her with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and his fingers slid across her face.


    At the moment, Li Qingning has no consciousness at all. Alcohol, a powerful hallucinogen, makes her feel as if she is in another world. There are soft clouds under her feet. The whole world is pink without any haze.


    So she didn''t listen to what he Jiawen said. She just hummed a few times, moved her body, changed a comfortable posture, and looked like she was asleep.


    He gently reached out for her to brush the hair scattered on her cheek, and said in a soft voice: "sister Qingning, even today, you still look so beautiful, still the way that moved me at the beginning."


    Words fall, bend over to pick up the wine cup on the table to drink a few mouthfuls, Adam''s apple is rolling up and down, now with boiling hot temperature.

 Chapter 578

    "But don''t worry... I won''t do anything to you today. I just want you to cooperate with me. You won''t refuse me, will you?" He Jiawen stood up, leaned over to help Li Qingning up from the sofa, looked subconsciously at the French window behind her, and then gently took off her windbreaker.


    He looked at her face, which was slightly red because she was drunk, and it was more charming. He could not help holding her waist with one hand and caressing her cheek with the other, as if playing with a rare work of art.


    "Sister Qingning, do you know how many times I dreamed of such a scene? Why should all the good things in the world belong to him? Why should I live in a dark corner for the first 20 years of my life? "


    At the moment, Li Qingning unconsciously leans on his shoulder, sometimes whispering, not knowing what to say


    More than two hours later, after lunch time, the driver''s face became more and more worried when he saw his wife''s delay in coming out. Because his wife had told him that he could not inform Mr. LAN, but she would not... Have any accident?


    He thinks like this, then simply heart a horizontal, supported an umbrella to get out of the car, toward Li Qingning into the building.


    After thanking the warden, he knocked on the door respectfully. When the door opened, it was obvious that they all looked surprised.


    The driver didn''t know that it was he Jiawen, Mrs. Lan''s second son, who Li Qingning came to see. He awkwardly slightly owed his body to say hello. Then he looked into the room and said, "Mr. He, I''m sorry, I saw that my wife didn''t come out late. I was afraid of her... So I went up to have a look."


    He Jiawen gave him a polite smile and said, "yes, Uncle Zhang, I appreciate your dedication." Then he shrugged his shoulders and said, "unfortunately, my sister-in-law and I had a good chat. As a result, she got drunk after drinking a few more glasses and vomited on her coat, or..."


    He pretended to look down and meditate, said: "you help her go back first, lest the family worry, coat I sent to dry cleaning, and then sent to the villa."


    The driver didn''t think much, so he nodded with a smile, followed him into the room and helped Li Qingning out of the door.


    "Shall I take you downstairs?" He Jiawen stood at the door, looking at the driver holding Li Qingning full of wine, said with a smile.


    He shook his head and said, "my wife is thin. I can do it alone. It''s raining hard outside, so I won''t trouble you." With that, he nodded slightly towards him, and then helped Li Qingning, who was unconscious, to walk towards the elevator.


    After returning home, Mrs. Lan was not happy because she went out for an appointment on a rainy day. When she saw the housekeeper holding her drunken in, her face was full of displeasure and disgust, and she said, "what''s the look like when Mrs. LAN, the president of our company, went out drinking in a rainy day and became unconscious? Do you think the public image of our LAN family is too good to be discredited on purpose? "


    Mrs. Lan''s voice is sharp, even for drunk Li Qingning, she still has a full deterrent, especially when she got out of the car and got caught in a little rain, she was a little sober.


    Listening to Mrs. Lan''s severe reprimand, she pushed the housekeeper to hold her hand and stood up straight. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Mrs. LAN standing there with her arms in her arms wrapped in a gorgeous shawl. After a few seconds, instead of lowering her head as usual, she looked at her with a bright and moving smile and said, "Mom, why are you angry again? Why do you always look angry? "


    She said, took a few steps to go forward, took Mrs. Lan''s arm, turned her mouth, said: "Mom, what did I do wrong, you tell me, I can''t change it? Don''t be angry all the time. You''re like this... "


    She belched, and the strong liquor air sprayed on Mrs. Lan''s face. Mrs. Lan was more and more disgusted and wanted to shake off her hand. Who knew that she was so strong after she was drunk that she couldn''t shake it off at all.


    Li Qingning took her by the wrist and said, "if you are like this, Lan Qing will be embarrassed, but why do you always see me so unhappy? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I can''t figure it out. Mingming... Mingming, I... "


    She stretched out the index finger of the other hand, poked her chest, and continued: "obviously I gave birth to a son and a daughter to your LAN family, but why... I''m still so unbearable in your eyes? You tell me... Tell me... "


    Mrs. LAN pulled her hand impatiently, trying to break free and said, "who let you go out in such weather and drink so much wine? What does it look like? "


    Li Qingning suddenly gave a smile, threw away Mrs. Lan''s hand and said: "I drink... I drink... Not for your son? I''ve paid so much for your LAN family and Lan Qing... "She swung her arms round and drew a big circle in the air. She shook her body and almost stood unsteadily." but in the end, in your eyes, it''s still worthless... "


    Her face showed a helpless smile, eyes narrowed, but in front of the woman tightly frowned face, but there are still several layers of double shadow.


    "For my son?" Mrs. LAN asked with an eyebrow.


    She held out her right index finger, shook it, and said, "bingo! But I... "


    Before she finished speaking, her stomach was suddenly like the Qiantang River at high tide. She was writhing and surging. She leaned forward to teach Mrs. LAN the exquisite embroidered Chinese cheongsam and shawl.


    be quiet.


    Dead silence.


    The air of the whole Lanjia villa seems to be solidified, just like pressing the pause button when watching a video.


    At the moment, the expression on Mrs. Lan''s face is no longer full of disgust, disgust and disdain as just now. Her expression looks very calm. The housekeeper standing on one side knows that this scene is even more terrifying. It''s like a high-performance computer suddenly crashes. What can make it crash must be the most lethal weapon.


    The housekeeper''s legs softened at the moment. He quickly went forward and picked up Li Qingning, who was sitting on his knees powerlessly after vomiting. After giving it to Xiao Hong, he walked carefully to Mrs. LAN.


    Her body still exudes the smell of the food and wine fermented in Li Qingning''s stomach. How can I say that smell? The housekeeper''s eyes will be slightly moist when he thinks about it later, so he is very curious. Why didn''t Mrs. LAN directly order someone to throw Li Qingning out of the villa or take medicine to end her at that time.


    He guessed that during her time, this lady, who had never seen any flaws before, must have started to believe in Buddhism and advocated Buddha''s mercy, forgiveness and forgiveness.


    "Ma''am... Let me help you with it?" He frowned, even with layers of wrinkles on his nose.

 Chapter 579

    Mrs. LAN nodded, but she still stood still, as if she had been enchanted.


    Later, she took a bath for nearly two hours in a row, and then soaked in the bathtub for another two hours until her skin seemed a little transparent.


    Not to mention that, she insisted that the housekeeper wash all the clothes she had worn that day, from head to toe, from the inside out, and then throw them away.


    The housekeeper clearly remembered her look when she said, "I don''t want to see them again in my life." she was clearly saying, "I don''t want to see Li Qingning in my life."


    Li Qingning seems to have no idea of the heinous crimes she has committed. In other words, she subconsciously tells herself to pretend she doesn''t know. In short, her reaction has always been very normal.


    It was not until the evening that she struggled to get up from the bed, but her eyes were still closed, her brows were frowning tightly, and her hands were drawing circles on her temples, which slightly relieved her headache.


    Xiaohong, who has been taking care of her all the time, came to her side after seeing her sit up. With a worried look on her face, she handed a cup of warm honey water into her hand and said, "madam, honey hydrolyzed wine, you will be better after drinking it."


    Li Qingning took the glass and drank it down. Then he continued rubbing his temple. His eyes turned out of the window and asked softly, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s half past six in the afternoon. My husband hasn''t come back yet. Please have a rest. I''ll call you for dinner when my husband comes back." Xiao Hong took a deep breath and looked at her calm expression. She was afraid that she had forgotten what had just happened in the hall, so she thought not to say it for the time being, so as not to let her temple explode directly.


    Li Qingning nodded to her with a smile, then pulled the quilt aside and lay down again.


    She remembers that she was clearly in he Jiawen''s apartment. How could she open her eyes again and lie in her bedroom?


    What happened in the middle? She tossed and turned in bed, finally evoking a vague memory. I remember he Jiawen poured a full glass of wine for her. In order to let him tell himself the truth, he didn''t care much, so he drank that glass of wine to the bottom, and then... Later memory


    Suddenly, Mrs. Lan''s white face and her sad eyes flashed in her mind, sending out a faint chill, as if tens of thousands of cold needles were stabbing at her, and those on her body were fermenting in her stomach for breakfast


    As if she had a nightmare, she suddenly sat up from the bed, wet all over, with thin sweat, and the Nightgown on her chest was soaked with sweat, sticking to her body.


    Slowly, those memories become more and more clear, but she did not dare to think about it. She even doubted that Mrs. LAN had not brought her tools to end her life.


    After a while, Xiao Hong came up with a slight smile and said, "how do you feel, madam? My husband has come back. My wife asked me to call you down for dinner. She said that she cooked the soup for you in person today. "


    Maybe she is too weak, or Xiao Hong''s voice is not clear. In a word, her sentence "Madame cooks" sounds like "Madame poisons herself", and the latter sounds more credible.


    She nodded gently and said, "I''ll be right here." Then he took a deep breath, thinking that it seemed that he was doomed. It was better to face it calmly.


    The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law, right? But now the problem is that she is still an ugly daughter-in-law who has vomited all over her mother-in-law


    Li Qingning got up with a worried face, changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    This kind of worried mood until she went downstairs and saw Mrs. LAN stirring in the casserole with a spoon in her hand. Lan Qing and sissy sat on one side, but they did not dissipate. She felt as if her chest had been locked in a nest of mice, constantly scratching.


    Mrs. LAN raised her eyes and glanced faintly across her face. The expression on her face seemed very indifferent. But the more so, the more Li Qingning felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    "Sober up?" Mrs. Lan''s voice was still as usual, full of dignity and unquestionable authority, but it didn''t seem to be half angry.


    She nodded and said "um" in a soft voice. Then she lowered her head and went to pull the chair beside Lan Qing and sat down.


    "What, drinking?" Lan Qing''s voice sounded warm and soft, with a little surprise. She looked at her and asked. It seems that Mrs. LAN didn''t tell him what happened at noon.


    Li Qingning quickly turned his head, avoided meeting his eyes, pretended to be casual and said: "well, I met a friend and talked about some things. I accidentally drank a little too much. I''m sorry."


    Lan Qing stretched out her hand and patted her on the back, saying: "don''t drink as much as you can after drinking too much, or it will hurt your body." Then he came close to her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I''ll feel bad."


    She slightly turned her head, the corners of her mouth barely curved, nodded gently, and then quickly lowered her head to continue to drink soup.


    Throughout the evening, Li Qingning lived in a state of trembling melancholy. When she watched Mrs. LAN elegantly put down the silver spoon, she was ready for the storm, but Mrs. LAN did not attack.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room drinking tea. When she stood up, Li Qingning guessed that she would always say something, but she still didn''t.


    Looking at Mrs. LAN lightly said: "I went upstairs, you all have an early rest." Then when she walked upstairs with a gentle pace, Li Qingning even pinched her thigh quietly. The real pain made her grin, gasp and twist her features together.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing, who was sitting beside her, was full of concern and asked. In his eyes, Qingning didn''t seem normal all night, but he couldn''t figure out the reason at all.


    "It''s unscientific..." she was still immersed in her own world, turning a deaf ear to Lan Qing''s voice beside her. "Is it too hard for her, so... Amnesia?"


    Lan Qing looked at the unpredictable expression on her face, reached for her hand and asked again. She just came back to her senses and quickly sorted out the emotion on her face. She said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Maybe she still has a headache."


    The next morning, Li Qingning gets out of bed with dark circles under his eyes caused by nightmares. He finds that Lan Qing is no longer there. The place where he lies looks flat and tidy, as if no one has ever slept.


    She looked up at the watch on the bedside table and found that it was only seven o''clock in the morning, so she sat up calmly, rubbed some disheveled hair, then got up and simply cleaned up, and went downstairs for breakfast as usual.


    But she doesn''t know that the nightmare waiting for her downstairs is more terrible than the nightmares all night. Sometimes, life itself is the most terrible nightmare.

 Chapter 580

    After last night, Li Qingning felt that Mrs. LAN had completely forgiven her bold and unrestrained behavior after she was drunk, and the whole person felt relaxed.


    But when she came downstairs, she found that all the people except sissy were sitting in the living room. The spacious living room of the villa was covered with a deathly gray silence.


    Although did not guess what happened, but the strong sixth sense told her that a storm was coming towards her with a ferocious smile.


    Looking at the look on Mrs. Lan''s face, she could not help feeling a chill coming from the soles of her feet and reaching every nerve endings of her body.


    After hearing her footsteps, Mrs. LAN turned her head and gave her a glance, which conveyed countless emotions, such as anger, disdain and fierceness


    "What happened? Why don''t you go to breakfast? " She went to the sofa and sat down. She looked at a newspaper in her hand and asked Lan Qing, who was silent. Of course, she didn''t dare to look directly at Mrs. LAN.


    As if after hearing her words, he noticed her existence. Lan Qing slowly moved his eyes from the newspaper to her face and looked at her with a scanning eye.


    Li Qingning involuntarily touched his face and asked in doubt: "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Then she heard Mrs. LAN snort, a pair of sharp eyes now occupied most of the space by white eyes.


    Lan Qing silently threw several newspapers in front of her. His lips were tightly pursed. The lines of his chin were sharp and sharp. There was some forbearance and restraint in his deep eyes, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Li Qingning leaned over to pick up the newspapers scattered on the tea table, but his eyes inadvertently touched a shocking picture.


    Those photos were put in a big way. Although they were taken secretly at a glance, it was a little far away, but it was still clear that the people in the photos were themselves and he Jiawen.


    In the photo, he Jiawen turns his back to the camera and holds her with his head down. His arm is around her waist. In some side photos, their actions look very ambiguous, just like a pair of close lovers.


    She held the newspapers tightly, and her hands began to tremble. Her face, which was not very ruddy, became as pale as paper, and even the blood color of her lips dropped a little.


    The newspapers were crumpled in her hands. She was staring at the enlarged photos and the ambiguous but sharp headlines


    LAN''s president''s wife meets mysterious man secretly, the other party is actually Lin''s illegitimate son


    The beginning of the big families'' love affair reveals those unknown big families'' emotional entanglements


    Is the marriage disharmony of LAN''s couple real? It''s still hard to stop the spring light on a Rainstorm Day


    ¡­¡­


    The black and bold headlines, like bombs, bombed her thoughts to nothing.


    "Should you give me an explanation?" Lan Qing leaned forward, elbowed on his knees, crossed his chin with his hands and fingers, and said coldly.


    Li Qingning raised her head and looked at him. His eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of fog. With a strange emotion, her body could not help shaking.


    She turned her eyes back to the newspaper and kept shaking her head. "No... it''s not like this! Someone set us up! It must be! There''s nothing between us... "She looked up at Lan Qing, her eyes trembling, a dense mist.


    But at the moment, Lan Qing didn''t seem to be moved at all. Looking at her, he slowly asked again, "can you tell me why you are alone with he Jiawen in his apartment? You know clearly what he thought of you in the past."


    His voice was very low, as if squeezed out of her throat. She knew that he was trying to control his emotions.


    That kind of heartfelt grievance made her lips tremble, but she didn''t know where to start.


    They are so silent confrontation, even time seems to have stopped flowing.


    After a while, Lan Qing suddenly stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Li Qingning quickly got up to keep up with him, grabbed his arm, his voice trembled and said, "Lan Qing, I''m sorry, I didn''t know I would be followed, but I went to see him for you."


    Lan Qing turned to look at her, eyes with a touch of deep pain, thin lips gently open, mouth that smile is full of bitterness, "for me? When I''m away, you carry me to other people''s apartments and hug them. Do you think it''s for me? Li Qingning, do you think that if I love you, you can be unscrupulous? "


    She was holding his sleeve in both hands, and her tears ran down her cheek. She shook her head and said, "no, Lan Qing, please listen to me..."


    He turned to face her, but brushed her hand that held his arm down, and said indifferently, "OK, I''ll listen to your explanation."


    "I don''t think you''ve been happy all this time, and you don''t want to tell me any worries... So I just want to find out he Jiawen, and then persuade him to make up with you... I really... Really don''t want you to worry about your brother''s relationship any more..." she said a few words intermittently.


    Lan Qing suddenly reached out to hold her shoulder, holding it so tightly, as if to crush her thin, "have I told you again and again that I can handle these things myself? Huh? Do you not believe me, or do you mean that this is what you and he Jiawen said in private? "


    He tried his best to restrain himself, but he still couldn''t help it. The blue veins of his temples burst up, and a pair of dark eyes glared at the woman in front of him, with an angry roar in his throat.


    When Li Qingning was looking at his face which seemed to be covered with a layer of Arctic ice, he suddenly saw a desperate face in his dark eyes, and vaguely heard a broken voice in his body.


    He frowned and said bitterly, "well, since you say that, do you know why? Did you persuade him? Huh? Talk to me


    The pain in her body and heart at the same time made her frown tightly, and her tears stopped pouring out. She just looked at the man in front of her with a pair of big empty eyes, and the strangeness was unprecedented.


    "Why don''t you say it? Aren''t you going to explain it to me?" His angular face was like a black cloud.


    To tell the truth, after experiencing this series of things, she suddenly saw and figured out some things, but she obviously overestimated her psychological endurance.

 Chapter 581

    Lan Qing has a black face and stares at Li Qingning''s every expression. However, she just accepts her question without any expression. After a while, she whispers: "I drank a glass of wine, and then I don''t remember what happened later."


    "Li Qingning, are you insulting my judgment or your own intelligence? Make up a story, at least like a little bit? "


    "I..." before she finished, Lan Qing suddenly let go of the hand holding her shoulder and turned to walk outside the door. He walked faster and faster. When he came to the car, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door, making a roar as if from his chest.


    The driver in white gloves stood aside and didn''t know what to do. It seemed that he had never seen his husband get so angry before. He went forward carefully and opened the door for him. As a result, Lan Qing, who was standing on one side with his head down, turned around and pulled his collar to one side, "roll!"


    Li Qingning leaned against the door to watch the scene. His whole brain seemed to stop at this moment. His family, including the housekeeper, were at a loss. The whole Lan''s villa was as quiet as a tomb.


    In such a silent confrontation, Lansheng''s full cry in the room broke the silence as thick as a black silk. He seemed to feel his mother''s sadness at the moment. The cry was so loud and out of breath, which made people feel sad.


    She took a deep breath, her paralytic body regained a little strength, stood up, turned and walked towards Xiaosheng''s room.


    At this time, Mrs. LAN wrapped her shawl and walked slowly to the door. Her eyes fell on her son, who was only wearing a white shirt and standing at the side of the car with her waist crossed. She lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "you are the heir of LAN family. For a woman, what does it look like?"


    Lan Qing raised his head to look at her, and then suddenly found that her mother had never changed. She was still the first shrewd and sharp woman. Her whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of cold shell, just like the armor of a steel warrior. Or, maybe she was King Kong, not bad, not invading.


    He took back his eyes, went to the housekeeper who was standing with his head down and bent over, took the suit coat, and then said to the driver who was still shaking, "let''s go." Then he took a long step and got into the car.


    Li Qingning holds Xiao Sheng in her arms, but she still can''t help shaking all over. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is she frightened by Lan Qing''s violent reaction or a kind of despair from the bottom of her heart.


    He Jiawen, who is still in the apartment, got up in the morning and found that the weather had cleared up. He opened the curtains to let in the golden autumn sun, and stretched out with a soft smile on his face.


    Then go to the mailbox at the door as usual to take out the weekly and newspaper that day''s subscription, take out the milk from the refrigerator, put the toast into the baking tray, take out the butter, and then slowly pick up the newspaper of the day.


    After flipping through it a few times, he found that there was something he wanted to see, and the ability of the editors seemed to satisfy him.


    As if he was looking at a treasure, his eyes lightly swept the headlines of each page, biting the toast, with a gentle and sweet smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the dawn of victory, and his eyes looked bright.


    His mouth with a little bit of milk residue, attached to the fluff of his lips, in the sunlight looks golden, very delicious.


    At this time, the crisp doorbell of the room rang in his ear. He slowly put down the burnt and delicious toast, clapped his hands, and then walked towards the door, as if nothing could disturb his good mood at this moment.


    After opening the door, I saw Shen Xingchen standing by the door with a black face. Since we were together, she is totally different from five years ago, no longer so sharp, her face is always soft, like a gentle sheep.


    But at the moment, she seems to have returned to the time when she first met. Her expression is obviously hostile, and she doesn''t look cute at all.


    She looked at the gentle smile on the corner of he Jiawen''s lips, and without saying a word, she smashed the newspaper in her hand to his chest. "He Jiawen, are you still human?"


    The newspapers were flying and landing, like a funeral filled with paper money between them.


    He looked at her steadily, and the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to solidify. For a long time, he squatted down slowly, picked up the newspapers, then put them back into Shen Xingchen''s hand, and said, "honey, do you want me to order a newspaper, too. You don''t need to come early in the morning and spread new news to me in such a rage. "


    She looked at the man with her eyes wide open, her lips trembling slightly, and asked softly, "you mean, you admit that everything above is true."


    "Of course not... Those reporters, as you know, love to play tricks like this. Please, I''m also a victim. OK, I''ll get involved with my elder brother''s wife. I''ll carry such a black pot on my back, OK?" He shrugged helplessly and leaned on the door in a languid manner, like a big boy next door who had no attack.


    Shen Xingchen''s momentum gradually weakened, even the tone became a little soft, said: "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    He shook his head, took her hand and went to the house, said: "I promised Qingning sister not to tell others, she probably also has difficulties, just yesterday, she suddenly ran to talk to me, also said to compensate me, of course, I will not accept ah, after all, I already have you, and then... Ah... Don''t say... I just made breakfast, come to eat a little?" He even gently touched her head, eyes with doting.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the sincerity in his eyes. She nodded gently and said nothing more. He went to the open bar of the kitchen and watched he Jiawen put two plates and a glass of milk in front of him. He suddenly asked, "well, it won''t get worse and worse, will it? After all, you and Lan Qing... "


    Half way through, she suddenly didn''t know how to describe this complicated matter.


    He Jiawen smiles, reaches out his hand, pinches her face and says, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." With a reassuring smile on his face.


    The morning sun became warm and enveloped the city. Li Qingning held Xiao Sheng in the baby room for a long time, then gradually calmed down.


    She heard that there seemed to be no movement outside. Then she looked down and saw that Xiao shengwo was asleep in her arms, so she got up and gently put him in the cradle and went out.


    Just went out, but saw Mrs. LAN is still sitting in the living room, she leaned against the back of the leather sofa, her arms intertwined in the chest, just like a queen, just calm face, as if born with a strong atmosphere of rejection thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 582

    It was as if she heard her breathing and felt her presence. Mrs. LAN turned her head, looked haughtily and coldly across her face and said, "come and sit down." The voice was full of that unquestionable and defiant dignity.


    Li Qingning had no choice but to hang her head and sit down on the sofa beside her.


    "You..." Mrs. LAN pondered for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "I really don''t know how to call you now, Li Qingning."


    Li Qingning''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and he still hung his head like a teacher.


    "I really don''t know what you''re thinking about. Can''t you be satisfied with the reputation of the president''s wife of LAN''s group, such a splendid life and Lan Qing''s love for you? I really don''t understand what a woman like you wants. Do you have to have all the men around you to satisfy your poor sense of existence? "


    Li Qingning bit her lips and shook her head. She couldn''t hold back her eyes. Once again, she was covered with mist. She said softly, "Mom, it''s not like this."


    "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have a child like you!" Mrs. LAN looked at her and said fiercely.


    While listening to Mrs. Lan''s lesson, Li Qingning falls down as fast as she can. It seems that the ground suddenly splits into a deep crack. Her whole body is falling in a straight line towards the deepest darkness.


    Some kind of loss and sadness in her heart seized her tightly, and this kind of emotion finally turned into cold and piercing despair, which filled her whole heart like ice, just like unconsciousness. Even the tears rolled down her cheek, she didn''t realize it, just felt a little warm from the back of her hand.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her with her head down and said nothing. She was only in tears. She didn''t want to waste any more words with her, so she got up and walked upstairs.


    Li Qingning closed his eyes and felt very tired. He leaned on the sofa. In front of his eyes, however, when Lan Qing left in the morning, he was disappointed and determined. He is like a huge and cold black hole, quietly devouring himself.


    Of course, at the moment, she can''t feel the pain and sadness of Lan Qing. He got up in the morning as usual, and then gently kisses her forehead, looking at the bright sunshine, he was in a good mood.


    But when he came downstairs, he saw Mrs. LAN sitting in the living room in silence. When he went over, she spread the newspapers in front of him with a black face and said, "look what your good wife has done behind your back!"


    He leaned over and picked up the newspapers, but the headlines and pictures that came into his eyes were like throwing several atomic bombs into his mind at the same time, which instantly paralyzed his mind.


    Of course, he also knows that these are mostly made up by unscrupulous media, and to a large extent, they are manipulated by people behind their backs. However, when he saw those intimate photos in the newspaper, his whole blood still rushed towards his brain, and two flames were burning in his eyes, which looked like his breath of grief.


    In an instant, the wind of hunting in the huge and vast dark universe was all his anger and sorrow.


    When Li Lin opened the door of the president''s office, he was holding his chin in one hand, calm face, as if thinking about something. She took a deep subconscious breath, then went in and stood in front of him.


    "Mr. LAN, up to now, 12 media have called to interview you face to face. As far as I know, there are still many media blocking the gates of LAN and Lin. do you think it is necessary to start crisis public relations?"


    Lan Qing seems to be trapped in his own thoughts, did not hear what she said, delayed did not speak, after a few minutes, he opened his mouth, light said: "this matter to you to deal with."


    His voice sounded a little hoarse, and he lowered his head and index finger to draw a few circles at his temple.


    Not long after Li Lin left, the door of the office was pushed open again. Lan Qing didn''t lift his head and asked, "what else is the matter?"


    "If I remember correctly, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Brother, how can I not understand what you said?" A voice with a relaxed smile came into his ears.


    Lan Qing raised his head, on his smiling eyes, chin lines can not help but more taut more tight, "what are you doing?"


    "Have you forgotten? I''m also one of the persons in charge of the department store project. I''m here to talk to you about something today. " He Jiawen''s expression looked very natural, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Sit down." Lan Qing adjusted his sitting posture, then watched him untie the two buttons on his suit, and naturally sat opposite him.


    He looked at the pure and harmless face. At the moment, the smile on his lips seemed as if spring still stopped in his smile, which made it difficult to associate him with any conspiracy.


    Lan Qing stood up, walked around the desk behind him, put his hands in the pockets of his trousers, lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother, you are..." he Jiawen turned to look at him and asked with a smile.


    He frowned slightly and said, "please call me Mr. LAN in the company."


    He Jiawen shrugged at him and said, "OK, Mr. LAN, can we talk about the project now?"


    "Did you read the newspaper report this morning?" Lan Qing suddenly stood beside him and looked down at every tiny change on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he Jiawen just laughed and said, "it turns out that you are so abnormal today because of those reports... It''s just groundless." He laughed and shook his head.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Lan Qing looked into his eyes and asked straightforwardly. His eyes were like sharp arrow feathers, shooting toward him.


    "The other person in the photo is me... Of course, it has something to do with me... Brother, oh no, Mr. LAN, you have been up and down shopping malls for many years. You should not care about these media scribbles." He Jiawen still looked at the serious expression on Lan Qing''s face with a smile, as if he shook his head helplessly.


    Lan Qing suddenly leaned over and grasped his collar, lifted him up from the chair, approached him, and his sharp eyes formed a huge sense of oppression, which made him have nowhere to retreat.


    "You should know what I asked..." he lowered his voice, and his broad chest seemed to vibrate with the words.


    He Jiawen looked at him innocently and said, "brother, I don''t quite understand what you say."


    Lan Qing''s hand clenched more tightly, that kind of powerful force let him coughing a few times, the face also became not as ruddy as before.

 Chapter 583

    "He Jiawen, what do you want? What is your purpose? " Lan Qing''s eyes were like two glass beads without any temperature, reflecting cold light. But at the moment, there was a flash of scarlet, and the green tendons of his forehead exploded slightly. It seemed that he was trying to suppress his inner emotions.


    He Jiawen, who was raised by him like a puppet, didn''t mean to resist. He looked at Lan Qing, who was less than one meter away from him at the moment. A brilliant smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth and said softly, "brother, we are from the same mother''s belly. You shouldn''t have guessed what I was thinking. OK, in our brotherhood, I''ll tell you. "


    He laughed and took the initiative to get closer. The high bridge of his nose was almost close to the tip of Lan Qing''s nose. Their distance seemed so close, but it had never been so far.


    "What I want is not only the whole LAN family and Lin family, but also everything about you, your love and your perfect family. It''s that simple, so I''m finished. Can you give it to me? " He looked at Lan Qing''s eyes and said word by word.


    Then he looked down on Lan Qing''s hands holding his collar, licked his lips and said, "now I''m not afraid to tell you this, President LAN. Maybe I can be more relaxed and open-minded. Don''t think that you can have a good rest in this seat. Remember, I''ve been watching you all the time. "


    After he finished, he laughed again, even reached out his hand and patted Lan Qing on the shoulder.


    At this time, Lan Qing released a hand, the hand in the air in the process of waving tightly clenched into a fist, fell on his white face. He was staggered by the unexpected blow, and fell on the ground, followed by a strong smell of blood in his mouth.


    With a smile, he reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, got up from the ground, sorted out the wrinkled collar of his shirt, and said, "brother, I''ll go first. It seems that we can only talk about the project another day." Words fall, slowly toward the door of the office.


    However, in the next few days, the situation did not turn for the better as expected. The storm did not subside, on the contrary, it was wave after wave.


    In fact, more and more thick clouds rolled up and covered the blue sky above them.


    The next morning, a newspaper that made a fortune with such business and entertainment news published a photo. According to eyewitnesses, the photo of Li Qingning and his former Chinese American designer boyfriend kissing at the airport was displayed in front of the world.


    This time, the photo looks clearer. In the photo, her face is quiet, and Brad''s tall figure leans down to hold her bear in his arms, which looks sincere.


    And the title of this report is also very ambiguous. It exclusively reveals the chaotic private life of Mrs. Lan''s president, and the mixed feelings and suspicions.


    For a time, there was a lot of public opinion on the Internet. Many people who claimed to be insiders came out one after another in the name of Li Qingning, the wife of LAN''s president, who was a classmate and friend in the past. They said that when she was in college, she was entangled with many boys at the same time. Although they refused the pursuit of the school draft at that time, they still kept close contact with her. That school grass is Ruan Feihan.


    There are even those netizens who are all over the world. What''s more, they don''t know from what channels they learned about her life experience and exposed her relationship with Feng''s family. Photos of those days, the last days of Feng Yifei''s life, were posted on the Internet.


    Although the LAN family is powerful, it can''t resist the overwhelming public opinion. Even if they keep deleting posts, there are still all kinds of new information emerging all the time.


    Although Xiaohong "accidentally" dropped Li Qingning''s mobile phone into a pot of chicken soup, and then quietly cut off the network cable in her room, even if she didn''t look, Li Qingning knew that the situation seemed to be developing in a more and more serious direction.


    Because she hasn''t seen Lan Qing for three or four days, and Mrs. Lan''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse. In the end, she just takes her as the air.


    "Madam, you haven''t eaten for a day. I made porridge for you." Xiao Hong looks at Li Qingning, who is sitting by the French window leaning against the window frame. She can''t help but flash a trace of heartache in her eyes. After that, she sighs softly.


    At that time, she looked out of the window and suddenly felt that there was only herself left in the world. The loneliness surrounded her.


    Originally some numb nerve, but was a little red suddenly care and wake up again. Her eyes were red again. She turned to smile at her and said, "no, I''m not hungry."


    At this time, the phone she put in her hand rings. It''s a phone from New York, USA. no need to guess, she also knows who the person on the other side of the phone is.


    "Hello." She sat on the ground with her knees in her arms, her whole body curled up into a small ball, and said softly.


    Brad''s breathing over there sounded a little thick, as if he was hesitating. He didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, he said slowly, "Qingning, are you ok? I saw the reports on the news. I''m sorry. It was my improper behavior that caused you these troubles at that time. "


    His voice sounded so sincere and sincere, which finally gave her a little comfort. "No, Brad, you don''t have to blame yourself. If you want to make news, then it''s not you, there will be other people involved. I hope this incident doesn''t cause you any trouble."


    "I will go to China in a few days. This time I got a long-term residence visa. I want to find a beautiful city to settle down. If necessary, you must contact me at any time."


    As she lowered her eyes, her eyes turned red again. She hugged herself, buried her face in her knees and said, "well, thank you, Brad."


    "Thank you..." his voice sounded like a smile, just like the beautiful sunshine in New York. "We are still friends, aren''t we?"


    Li Qingning light smile, said: "well, friends."


    After hanging up the phone, she turned her head and saw sissy coming in in her nightgown. Then she sat down quietly beside her, leaned against her, blinked her big eyes and asked, "Mom, why don''t you sleep?"


    "Because mom is not sleepy, she has to think about something." Li Qingning tried to make her expression look relaxed and soft, but she didn''t know that her smile, even in Sisi''s eyes, was barely enough.


    Sisi gently pulled her hand. The palm of her little hand was warm, which made her heart warm. "Mom, are you thinking about dad?"


    After asking, she did not wait for her answer, and continued to say: "it must be so, dad has not been home for several days, mom, did you quarrel with dad?"

 Chapter 584

    Li Qingning''s eyes can''t help reddening again. She takes Sisi into her arms and doesn''t let her see the water vapor in her eyes. She whispers, "no, there''s no quarrel."


    "Mom, don''t hide it from me. I know something bad has happened, but it will get better." Sissy''s voice was full of that innocent, tearful sincerity.


    Li Qingning held her in her arms, blinked her eyes, and a drop of tears fell down on Sisi''s face.


    Sisi was full of heartache and muddled. She gently stroked her face, stroked her wet eyes and said, "Mom, don''t cry, or I''ll ask Dad why he''s angry, OK? I miss my father very much, and so does Xiao Sheng. "


    But Li Qingning did not speak. He just held her in his arms and held her closer.


    Trust, it turns out that sometimes it is such a fragile thing, can''t stand a little scrutiny and test? Li Qingning asked himself again and again in his heart.


    Maybe she cared too much, she thought to herself, if one day, the newspaper exposed the intimate photos of Lan Qing and other women, she thought, she would also go crazy. May care, often is the beginning of loss, loss of judgment, loss of self.


    At night, the lamplight on the floor of the CEO''s office is lonely. Standing on the ground, looking up, it looks like a distant and lonely star in the night.


    Li Lin pushes open the door of the office and sees Lan Qing sitting behind his desk, still buried in a pile of documents. For several days in a row, he suddenly turned into a perpetual motion machine, spinning day and night, sleeping only a few hours at dawn every night, and then he put himself into endless work.


    She lowered her eyes, covered the emotion in her eyes, put a cup of coffee in front of Lan Qing, and said, "Mr. LAN, the coffee you want."


    But he didn''t lift his head, just a faint "um".


    "Mr. LAN, would you like to have a rest in the lounge on the 28th floor?" she said subconsciously, looking at the dim look on Lan Qing''s face.


    But before he finished, he was frightened by the look in his eyes. His face turned blue, like the two lips of a blade, and said, "you can get off work."


    On the sixth day, the black coffee finally couldn''t support him and let his nerves continue to be invincible. When he got into the car, he just said "go home", then he closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat as if he had fallen asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, the outline of LAN''s villa had appeared in his sight. Over the past few days, that kind of deep miss almost makes him crazy, but he has been trying his best to restrain himself, always reminding himself, so that he can keep calm.


    After entering the door, he went straight upstairs. Unexpectedly, he ran into Mrs. LAN, who seemed to have been waiting for him.


    "Come to the study with me." She looked at him up and down, looking at the blue stubble of his chin and the tiredness in his eyes, her eyebrows could not help shaking a few times, but without saying anything more, she turned and walked towards the study.


    "Are you living in the company these days?" Mrs. LAN sat on the sofa in her study, her eyes constantly scanning the tall body in front of her eyes.


    Lan Qing did not speak, just nodded gently.


    After all, she is a mother. Looking at her son''s troubled and vicissitudes, she can''t help feeling distressed.


    "Then come and sit down." She motioned him to sit down and said, "I''ll ask the chef to cook some soup for you. You''re not young. Why don''t you care for yourself? Is it because of Li Qingning..."


    When she thought of this, she could not help frowning slightly, and there was a trace of disgust and disdain in her eyes.


    Lan Qing stretched out her hand and pinched between her eyebrows, then quietly interrupted her and said, "no, it''s because there are a lot of things in the company recently."


    "Don''t hide it from me. I''m your mother. I can''t understand your mind? I know that Jiawen has always been hostile to you, which is also my fault. But if you want to say that their photos are Wulong deliberately created by Jiawen, how can you explain the photos of her and the man? "


    "Xiaoqing, I have already said that this woman is not suitable for you. You were determined to go your own way, and now you can see the consequences. If you don''t make an end as soon as possible, how can our family and LAN''s family afford such tortuousness?" Mrs. Lan''s tone at this time was no longer so aggressive, and she said to him sincerely.


    This kind of saying seems to be the same as five years ago. Life seems to have become a circle, walking and going back to the starting point. He thought so with a helpless smile on his lips.


    "Mom, it''s my business. I''ll take care of it myself." He lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on the tea table at random, and said calmly.


    "It''s going to take care of it, it''s going to take care of it, and that''s what you say. But over the years, which storm was not caused by her? Which time did not have an irreparable impact on our family and the LAN family? Think about it for yourself and give me a satisfactory answer. "


    Mrs. LAN knew the spleen of Lan Qing, so she didn''t press too hard. After leaving this sentence, she stood up and went out.


    Lan Qing lay on the sofa with some weakness, and soon fell into a deep sleep. This is the first time in so many days that he slept so deeply. Maybe there is something about her. Even if he can''t see her, he will feel more at ease.


    He had a light sleep since he was a child, but this time, he had a heavy sleep. In his sleep, he seemed to feel li Qingning''s breath lingering around him, her fingertips gently across his cheek, but the whole person exuded a sense of sadness.


    When he woke up, he found that it was already dark, and on his body, there was a thin velvet quilt, which seemed to have her remaining fragrance. He knew that she had come.


    When he sat up, he felt that his physical and mental fatigue had eased a little over the past few days. He got up and walked out of the study.


    Subconsciously, he went to the door of their bedroom and was about to push the door in. But after touching the cold metal touch of the handle, he took it back and stood in front of the door for a moment.


    In the end, he pushed the door and went in.


    Before dinner time, Li Qingning was sitting beside her bed, holding a Sketchpad to draw. She was wearing a lake blue shawl, which spread over her shoulders. She looked so serious that her hair was scattered on her cheek and blocked her sight.


    He walked over gently, looked down at her and said, "it''s cold in autumn. Why are you sitting here again?"


    After hearing what he said, she seemed to be surprised. The drawing board in her hand slipped down her knees, and the white papers scattered on the ground. She looked up at him. From this point of view, in the past, he was really like a tall god. Maybe she never really stood with him.

 Chapter 585

    "You wake up..." Li Qingning dropped his eyes and stood up. He put his pencil aside. Unconsciously, he leaned against the wall and chose not to look at him.


    Lan Qing saw her like this, but she didn''t mean to let her go. Instead, she pressed her step by step and looked down at her. They shared each other''s breath, but now it was no longer so warm.


    He held out his hand, slowly lifted it up, stroked her face and said in a soft voice, "do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    Li Qingning pursed her mouth, did not speak, and there was no expression on her face, just like a good-looking Barbie doll without any emotional ups and downs.


    "How much I miss you, how angry I am. Li Qingning, these days, don''t you want to come to me to explain?" The hand that caressed her cheek suddenly tightened, clamped her chin and forced her to look up into her deep and painful eyes. "Why don''t you explain? Is it hard for you? Explain to me, as long as you say it now, I will believe it all! "


    "The day you left... I''ve explained. You don''t want to believe it, and I can''t help it." She said softly, biting her lips.


    Lan Qing, not angry but smiling, nodded and said, "OK, another photo, when it came out, didn''t you think about what to say to me? Even tell me, the photo is not true


    She took the initiative to raise her head, chin up to his line of sight, said: "the photo is true, but it''s just a farewell between friends, that''s it, but I said, would you believe it?"


    "Why? Why? You should know that man still loves you Lan Qing let go of the hand holding her chin, looking at her chin a red print, can''t help but a burst of heartache, dark eyes suffused with layers of ripples.


    Li Qingning raised a sad smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Lan Qing, I''m a person and a living person. You don''t know what Brad means to me. Even if we can''t be together, it''s absolutely impossible for me to cut off all the connections between us heartlessly!"


    Her eyes were red again, but this time she tried not to let her tears fall.


    He became silent, and his long breath sounded slow and long in the quiet atmosphere.


    He slowly took the first two steps and hugged her in his arms. "I don''t want to hear it. I don''t want to hear all of it. You know, when I see you hugging other men, whether it''s out of friendship or anything else, I''m mad and jealous. I don''t want to hear it. Do you hear me?"


    Li Qingning calmly pushed him away, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "Lan Qing, you are not a child, and I am not an accessory of you, and I don''t belong to you alone. At the first time, what you choose is not to believe me, but to push me away, isn''t it? "


    He lowered his head and looked at her face firmly. He was silent and his eyes were red.


    After a while, he had no choice but to smile, raised his hand, rubbed his nose and said, "is that what you want to explain to me? Li Qingning, do you know how much I care about you, but you use such words to pay me back today. "


    "I know." She flashed to the side and stood a little far away from him, "but your care is too heavy. Isn''t marriage a way to integrate two people, experience the storm together and make each other happy? But Lan Qing, when will you learn to treat me as a wife instead of your pet


    "Do you know that when I see your troubles and unhappiness, I also want to share them for you. I want to listen to you confidently, even to me, instead of just telling me that you can handle them yourself. Can you satisfy your God like sense of superiority by carrying everything on your own and locking us all in the greenhouse? "


    Lan Qing looks at Li Qingning in front of him, and suddenly feels strange. A kind of tiredness from the depth of his body, like a huge cold current in winter, envelops him in an instant.


    "But don''t you like such a peaceful life? The peaceful life that I tried to create for you turned out to make you complain so much? "


    But in Li Qingning''s heart, he is always the arrogant president who wants to cut off all connections between her and the world except him. He is playing the role of God with his high attitude.


    "I like a peaceful life, not a life that my husband doesn''t want to tell me anything, or a life that you choose to question me for the first time after something happens. Lan Qing, you''ve never really trusted anyone, have you? So the people around you will leave one by one. "


    At once, Li Qingning had prickles all over his body, as if he had changed from a little sheep into a hedgehog.


    Lan Qing looked at her slightly excited look, and the stubborn in her eyes, silent for a long time, whispered: "I''m gone."


    Li Qingning was biting her teeth. She didn''t say a word more. There was a sharp stabbing pain in her eyes. But this time, she controlled it very well and finally didn''t shed tears in front of his eyes.


    He turned and walked out the door. Suddenly, he gave a meal and said, "I''ll take care of this time. I think we all need to calm down and take care of ourselves." His voice seems to be blown by the cold wind and appears hoarse, slightly red eyes make his expression look a little shocking.


    If life is really a series, then in such a moment, there should be a very sad background music flowing slowly.


    But this is real life after all, the only thing left in the open room is Li Qingning''s breathing. Looking at the back of Lan Qing''s leaving, she let out her breath, leaning on the wall weakly, and then sliding slowly.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath and knelt down on the ground to pick up the scattered paintings. When her eyes touched the hailanbao bracelet on her wrist, her tears suddenly seemed to fall on the back of her hand.


    She thought that Lan Qing''s hurt to her had already made her numb. As long as she pricked her whole body to let him experience his own hurt, she would be very happy. But gradually she found that her heart was so painful, just like being trampled by a merciless hand.


    Lan Qing strides out of the bedroom, just like escaping. He even feels that his back must be in a mess when he leaves.


    As soon as I went down the stairs, I saw the housekeeper coming towards the stairs with a bag. When I saw him, I bowed respectfully. After greeting, I was about to go up the stairs around him.


    I don''t know why, Lan Qing almost subconsciously turned his head to look at his back, called him, asked: "what are you holding in your hand?"

 Chapter 586

    "Oh... Mr. He sent for me to give it to my wife." The housekeeper raises an eye to ascend the orchid Qing sharp vision, don''t dare to conceal what, have to say in a word.


    Lan Qing turned around and took the paper bag. Inside it was a spring and autumn windbreaker of Burberry limited edition. I remember that he sent Li Lin to buy it for Qingning at that time. Thinking of this, he could not help showing a trace of doubt and asked: "how could her clothes go to he Jiawen?"


    The housekeeper''s expression at the moment was more and more unnatural, and said: "well, the person sent by Mr. He didn''t say it, just... I remember when it rained heavily..." he said that, as if he suddenly realized something, his voice suddenly stopped, and he didn''t continue to say it. He lowered his eyes and regretted that he shouldn''t talk too much.


    Lan Qing put the paper bag back into the housekeeper''s hand and said, "send it." Then he walked around him and strode upstairs.


    "Sir, dinner is ready, you..." the housekeeper looked at his back as he went to the study, and his voice raised a few degrees.


    Then the ear spreads blue Qing''s cool voice, "don''t eat." Then, the door of the study was "bang" again.


    The housekeeper stood in the half of the stairs, a little lost in his mind, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers, how could he not know that the news was so noisy? Now he Jiawen sends people to send clothes. This ambiguous hint is clearly for Lan Qing to see.


    He reached out and patted his head. He could not help cursing: "you useless old fool." Then he sighed helplessly, shook his head and continued to walk towards the bedroom of Mr. and Mrs. upstairs. After knocking on the door a few times, there was still silence inside.


    His heart was inexplicably tight, but his voice was still calm, and he said in a low or high voice, "madam, your friend has sent someone to deliver something to you."


    This time he learned a little more, afraid of startling Mrs. LAN, who was not far away from the room, so he didn''t tell the truth.


    Before long, the heavy wooden door slowly opened, revealing Li Qingning''s face. Her eyes were still red, and she looked like she had just cried.


    "Madam, this is the windbreaker sent by Mr. He. He said it had been washed." He said, raising the bag respectfully.


    Li Qingning took the bag and whispered "thank you" and was about to turn back to the room. But the housekeeper stopped her, licked her dry lips and said, "madam, it''s also my fault that I met my husband when I just went upstairs. I didn''t think much about it and told him about it. I''m afraid he misunderstood it more deeply. I think you''d better explain it to him."


    The wrinkles in the corner of the housekeeper''s eyes were a little deeper, his head was lowered, and the white hair at the sideburns was particularly eye-catching under the light.


    She looked down at him and asked, "what did he say?"


    She had just cried. Her voice sounded a little hoarse, with a kind of tremor after crying. Of course, it seemed to be mixed with some expectations.


    "No, sir, just let me send it." After he finished, the woman standing in front of him did not respond for a long time. The housekeeper even suspected that she had fallen asleep in front of him.


    Raised his head, on her line of sight, only to find that her eyes a little bit out of focus, a pair of big eyes as bright and transparent as black jade, but now it is particularly empty and godless, like a light bulb that has just been pulled out of the light cord, with a little light, but it is just a transition before completely extinguished.


    For a long time, she was unable to smile, that smile is full of helplessness and bitterness, lightly said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter." Her voice was so light that it even sounded like talking to herself.


    "What did you say?"


    Li Qingning shook his head in a hurry and said with a smile, "thank you. Go ahead." With that, he turned and walked towards the room, and then the door crossed the housekeeper''s eyes.


    This time, he thought he was going to make a mistake again. He was ready to go downstairs with a look of chagrin, but he ran into Mrs. LAN who was going downstairs for dinner.


    Mrs. LAN frowned and looked at him. She gently straightened her shawl with her hands and said, "you are also an old man in the family. How can you be so careless? I don''t know. I think it''s the failure of the family property. These days, the family is not peaceful, and you are still suffering..."


    The housekeeper quickly lost his smile, respectfully owed his body, and said: "madam, I''m sorry, I was thinking about something and bumped into you. But I''ve been in the LAN family for most of my life. Where did I get my property


    Mrs. LAN sighed softly and said, "ah, it''s true. In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Time flies so fast. No matter how hard we fight, we can''t fight against time."


    "Madam, you don''t have to sigh like this. You are still so young, and you will have more happiness in the future." The housekeeper had a warm smile on his face, and the wrinkles around his eyes were slightly stretched out, as if he was talking to an old friend who had been with him for many years.


    Mrs. LAN, who didn''t feel much at first, was more and more disconsolate when he said this. She said: "now the two sons are making a lot of trouble. How can I face those who left first in the future?"


    Her words were very mysterious. He thought she meant the different fathers of the two sons. But he kept that smile on his face and said, "they''re just young now. Everything will be fine."


    Mrs. LAN listened to his words. Although she knew that they were just comforts, she was still relieved. She sighed softly, and her eyes relaxed. Her eyes swept the bedroom and study door and said, "haven''t Lan Qing and that woman come down to dinner yet?"


    The housekeeper bowed slightly and replied respectfully, "madam, both husband and wife said that they would not have dinner today."


    The corner of Mrs. Lan''s mouth again appeared a helpless smile, said: "you see what I said, these little ones are not willing to accompany me to eat dinner now."


    With that, he turned and walked slowly downstairs. See Sisi is sitting in the restaurant, waist straight as if waiting for something, on the side of Xiaohong holding Xiaosheng gently shaking, he seems to be asleep, small face looks very quiet, meat toot toot is very attractive. Looking at the two children, the loneliness and desolation in her heart weakened a little.


    Li Qingning is sitting on the big bed in the bedroom, holding the windbreaker tightly in his hand, drooping his eyes, as if thinking about something. She looked back. In the warm yellow light, the picture of them kissing day and night on this big bed seemed to be in front of her eyes, which made her eyes a little darker.


    Suddenly, she took a deep breath, as if she had finally made up her mind. She stood up and walked quickly towards the door.

 Chapter 587

    Li Qingning just opened the door and saw Lan Qing wearing a coat and going out. She ran after her all the way, trying to hold her, explain it well, and apologize for what she said just now.


    But Lan Qing didn''t seem to give her a chance at all. She strode straight towards the door of the villa.


    After the restaurant, Mrs. LAN got up and called him, "so late, where are you going?"


    Lan Qing in a hurry to leave a sentence: "the company is still something."


    Then she saw Li Qingning chasing out, probably because she was too anxious, one of her shoes ran away in the process. In the end, she simply threw off the other shoe and chased out barefoot.


    Finally, Lan Qing seems to be a little impatient, stopped at the door, looked back at her face anxiously.


    "Lan Qing... I... I have something to say to you." Li Qingning''s chest was slightly undulating, his clothes were coarse, his hands were on his chest, and his eyes were flashing with some ripples.


    "I think you mean, just in the bedroom, I''ve heard it very clearly..." the end of his eyebrows gently shook a few times, and then continued: "you don''t need to make any more supplements."


    Although his eyes are indifferent, but clearly with a kind of unbearable pain.


    Li Qingning grabbed his arm and said, "no, what I just said is angry."


    He turned his head to avoid her burning eyes, and said softly: "maybe sometimes, when the mood is extreme, what you say is true. Li Qingning, I only know today that you have so many complaints about me." A bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    But she just held his arm tightly and said, "no, it''s not like that. It''s because I care too much about your reaction. I''m just a little angry that you didn''t stand on my side for the first time. I..." she began to choke again before she finished her words.


    Sometimes, tears are really a woman''s weapon, especially Li Qingning''s.


    Lan Qing reached out his other hand, gently brushed her hand off his arm and said, "I don''t want to say more today. The company is still busy. You should have a rest early." With that, he turned and got on the car. After the roar of the engine, he disappeared into the vast night.


    Li Qingning stood in the same place, looking at the direction he left, and gradually squatted down and hugged himself.


    That night, the two of them were in different places, but they did not sleep all night. Li Qingning was lying on the familiar big bed, some cold fingertips gently stroked the place where he had been lying, and he leaned over to lie on it, as if there was still his mild taste. Lying there, it was like being gently hugged by him.


    In the dark, her eyes look particularly bright, flashing lonely light. She had never thought that lying alone in a double bed was the most unbearable loneliness in the world. She didn''t realize that she didn''t know when the change was happening quietly. She wanted to hurt her lover with the sharpest stab.


    Fortunately, the dawn will come soon.


    Lan Qing rubbed some sour eyes and sent a message to Li Lin, asking her to send in a cup of black coffee. After sending it, I found that it was not time to go to work. He stood up, went to the wine cabinet, poured a glass of whiskey, looked out of the high office windows, and watched the city slowly wake up from sleep.


    When Li Qingning opened his eyes, he saw Sisi carrying a glass of milk on the head of his bed. She was standing on tiptoe to go out, so he quietly called her and made room for her to lie beside him.


    Unconsciously, sissy seems to have grown higher, even the childish face is gradually fading, looks more clever and likable. She hugged sissy''s body. She was no longer as fleshy as she was when she was a child. It was very soft, but it was a relief.


    The early morning breeze blows in through the crack of the window, and the huge white curtain is slowly shaking. Suddenly, she is moved by the interweaving of happiness and sadness.


    In the morning, the sun still looks very good. Li Qingning holds Xiaosheng to bask in the sun on the swing in the yard. The breeze in autumn blows her face. Xiaosheng is also very good in her arms. She doesn''t cry or make noise, and sometimes even has a smile on her face.


    Before long, sissy ran out of the villa and called to her, "Mom, come and see. Dad''s on TV."


    It turned out that this day was the press conference of LAN''s department store project. Lan Qing, as the president and general director of the group, was sitting in the middle of the camera, while he Jiawen, another person in charge of the project, was sitting next to him.


    His expression is as always indifferent and alienated, the corner of his mouth with the right radian, people feel unable to easily close, but there is no cold indifference. The heroism between his eyebrows, even across the screen, is still very exciting.


    When answering questions, he would look at the person who asked the question with his eyes. His every move and every look seemed to be the man who made her heart beat. It seemed that he had never changed.


    "President LAN, will the news reports of the past few days have any impact on this project? Will this incident affect your marriage? Today you are sitting with Mr. He. Does this prove that you don''t care about the previous news? In other words, you can ignore your wife''s infidelity at all? "


    In the dark crowd, countless flash lights and shutter sound are mixed, and among them, a female reporter with gold wire frame and short hair combed in her ears looks sharp at the stage and the sharp light of Lan Qing''s eyes. Her voice is difficult without hesitation and fear.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a strange silence, even the shutter sound disappeared.


    The live press conference was broadcast live on TV. Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing in the camera. The lines of his chin gradually tightened. Although the look on his face was still light, she could see that this was what he looked like before he was really angry.


    Li Lin, who was standing on one side, picked up the microphone and said, "this reporter friend, today we only answer questions about the project. OK, let''s continue with the free question session."


    In this way, the atmosphere gradually returned to the original situation. Lan Qing''s eyes were staring at the female reporter for a few seconds. She felt so familiar, but after a search in her mind, she couldn''t figure out who she was.


    Li Qingning sits on the sofa and stares at the TV. Until the end of the press conference, it is Xiaosheng''s cry that brings her thoughts back to reality.


    She patted Xiaosheng in her arms, but her face was still full of disappointment and loneliness that she could not hide. She originally thought that Lan Qing would deny it directly, and said to the camera without hesitation that they were all fake, but they were all designed and fabricated by people with bad intentions, but he didn''t, just chose silence and avoidance.


    Think of here, her heart will surge over a huge sour, he really has begun to no longer firmly stand on his side?

 Chapter 588

    After the press conference, the reporters chased Lan Qing and he Jiawen for interviews. Some media braved their lives in order to get news. Even though the female reporter had just been "invited" by the security guards, someone still pushed them with a microphone and asked very quickly, "Mr. LAN, Have those reports had a great impact on your relationship with your wife? "


    "Mr. He, what is the relationship between you and Mrs. LAN? There is a rumor that you and the president''s wife met at an early age. Is this report true to the rumor that you loved her alone before? "


    "President LAN, so far you haven''t made any response to this incident. Does the holding of this press conference prove that you and Mr. He have solved it privately?"


    Lan Qing just walked out with a cold face and went straight to the car. On the contrary, he Jiawen, with a peaceful smile on his face, followed Lan Qing without saying a word. He was chased quickly and said with a smile: "sorry, no comment." Then I got into another car.


    When Mrs. LAN came downstairs, she saw Li Qingning sitting on the sofa and looking at the TV. She went straight to the living room, sat down on the sofa beside her and said, "I believe you''ve read all the reports, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that Li Qingning nodded slightly, she adjusted her posture. She looked like a dignified queen. "Do you know... Why didn''t Lan Qing respond?"


    At this time, Li Qingning raised his head, on her face clear expression, gently asked: "why?"


    "Let''s not say that he is my son for the moment. Just say that if a man is no longer willing to defend a woman in front of outsiders, then it shows that he has some doubts about this woman in his heart." Mrs. Lan said and took the tea from the servant and sipped it.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, not to let the loss of the fundus show, biting his lips.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her, pursed a smile, but the tone was still light, and said: "Qingning, you know, I was against you together at the beginning. Naturally, I have my reason. You are too tough and arrogant, and people like Lan Qing just have a strong desire for control. That''s why you can''t go long after all. You have your own ideas, But what Lan Qing needs is a woman who listens to him and is gentle and obedient. Do you understand when I say this? "


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I thought you''d be smart, at least, even though you''re not pleasant." Mrs. LAN looked at her with a rare smile, then stood up and walked upstairs.


    Of course, Li Qingning knows. What she wants is a divorce agreement?


    In LAN''s president''s office, he Jiawen followed Lan Qing''s steps all the way into the office and gently closed the door behind him. With both hands in his pockets, he looked at Lan Qing, who was facing him and went to the wine cabinet, and said, "why don''t you answer the questions about Qingning today? You are so silent. If she sees it in front of the TV, won''t she be very disappointed? "


    Lan Qing poured two glasses of wine in silence, turned around and handed him one. He said indifferently: "our affairs don''t need to be explained to others."


    "But sometimes, what a woman wants is recognition?" He Jiawen took the glass of wine, shaking, a playful face to ask.


    "My woman, she will understand." Lan Qing went to the desk, sat on the wide swivel chair, cocked his legs and looked at him straightly. His vision was as majestic as a king. In other words, he was a king.


    He Jiawen drank all the wine in the glass, went to the desk with both hands, his eyes tightly staring at his dark eyes, and said with a smile: "brother, you are always so confident."


    "As long as it''s what Lanqing wants, there''s nothing I can''t get. Why can''t I be confident?" Lan Qing''s mouth slightly raised, with a trace of proud radian, eyes full of aggression, "even if you told me those words, know your mind, but for mom, I still won''t do you anything, this is not enough to prove my self-confidence?"


    He Jiawen fixed his eyes on him. After more than ten seconds, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "OK, only in this way can the story be more interesting. Brother, I hope you can always have such self-confidence." Then he shrugged at him, turned and walked out the door.


    Looking at his back, Lan Qing''s face gradually collapsed, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were a little chilly. The light on the top of the office enveloped him, but the warm yellow light projected on his face didn''t look warm.


    However, even if he has full confidence that he can control together, there is no way to guess what is waiting for him next.


    Sitting on the steps in front of the villa, Li Qingning holds her knees and looks at the night sky. The starry sky in autumn is so far away that even her mother, who always accompanies her, begins to become far away.


    The lawn in front of the villa was trimmed very neatly by the workers, just like a piece of green high-grade hand woven cashmere carpet, and the fragrant grass juice seemed desolate in the night.


    But she didn''t want to enjoy the night. Her mind was full of the bold and heartbreaking decision she had made.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. The housekeeper came out and advised her several times. Later, she didn''t say anything more. The night was getting darker and the whole villa area was quieter. Until the whole villa area fell asleep, she waited for the person she was waiting for.


    His black suit, black shoes, as if into the same piece of night, but the bright star like shining eyes, and the white shirt in the suit still let her see his existence at a glance.


    She stood up. The light on her head pulled her figure out a long dark shadow on the ground. She imagined countless kinds of opening remarks in her mind. However, when she saw him at the moment, her brain just kept ringing like a pendulum ticking, and the rest was blank.


    "Why are you sitting here?" Lan Qing greets him, and his tone seems to be tinged with the bleakness of autumn.


    She was suddenly hit by the familiar smell that came face to face, the smell that made her infatuated with him. She raised her head in her wild rolling sorrow, looked into his eyes and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Lan Qing stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to fall on her shoulder as usual, but he stopped in the air. Soon, he seemed to hang back to his side and went straight in.

 Chapter 589

    Li Qingning watched him enter the study, so he quickly went back to the room, picked up the folder, knocked on the door of the study, pushed the door and went in.


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qing stretched out his hand to pinch the position of the eyebrow center, low voice asks a way.


    She took a deep breath, went to the desk and handed the dark pink folder to him with a reluctant smile.


    "What is this?" When his good-looking fingers took over the folder, her heart "plop plop" jumped out of control.


    She dropped her eyes and didn''t look into his eyes, because she knew that when she looked at him, there was no way to say all those words, even if she had gathered up enough courage.


    "I know, this is not the first time, but this time, I am after careful consideration, Lan Qing, entangled for so many years, but we are not a world after all, I admit that I am a person who can never learn to love and accept others'' love, I......"


    She took a deep breath and tried to restrain her tears in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve decided, Lan Qing, we... Should separate. I believe you love me, but what you need is not a person like me."


    But after that, the man sitting in front of him didn''t respond. She plucked up her courage and looked up at him. The light cast a shadow on his face, making it difficult for her to see his face.


    "Have you really decided?" For a long time, he suddenly asked softly, and raised his head to her trembling eyes.


    She nodded and said, "I can do nothing, but I''m going to take Sisi and Xiao Sheng away together. I can''t leave them. They can''t leave me either."


    "What if I say no?" Lan Qing''s eyes suddenly become cold, covered with a layer of cold, like the white fog in the early morning of autumn, "do you think that you are more capable than me to let children enjoy superior living conditions?"


    Li Qingning''s voice kept shaking and said softly, "so in your eyes, the only thing that can measure the parameters of life is material?"


    At this time, Lan Qing also stood up and looked at her condescensively, relying on her height advantage, and said: "You Li Qingning said that material is not important, that''s because you are not really embarrassed in material. You don''t want anything today, so how do you live with Sisi and Xiao Sheng? If you want to make money and take care of them, why are you always so proud as to be conceited


    His eyes flashed a touch of pain, and his lips trembled imperceptibly. He continued: "if this is your final decision, I respect you, but my child, you can only choose one to take away. What should be given to you, I will not owe you."


    Looking at his face, Li Qingning suddenly felt as if she had never really known this man. How much did she really understand the emotions in his deep eyes?


    She didn''t know how she left the room, and forgot what they had said to end the final farewell. She only remembered that at the moment when she went out, her tears welled up in her eyes, and her chest seemed to be knocked repeatedly by a big chest stone with a hammer, and she could hardly breathe.


    She wanted to cry, but she just couldn''t make a sound. She grabbed her skirt by the side of her body, trying to make herself stand firm. But the moment she closed the bedroom door, she fell to the ground.


    "Li Qingning, if I can, I''d rather never know you." The last word he said hovered in her mind, hot tears dripping from her eyelashes and down her nose.


    Her mind was full of his calm face, his sore eyes, his Adam''s apple rolling up and down, and a deep sob in his throat.


    In this world, there must be a person who loves you. They said they love you, but they didn''t say they only love you in this life.


    The day she left, the temperature of the city dropped a lot, the sky was full of big clouds, the whole city was foggy, overnight, the courtyard in front of the villa was covered with a layer of yellow leaves, the faint and cool wind swept her face, bringing the smell of the fallen leaves mixed with the soil to her breathing room.


    The next morning that night, when Li Qingning opened her eyes from her sleep, she saw a divorce agreement signed by both Party A and Party B on the head of her bed, pressing the thin document with a cup of warm milk.


    She took the glass of milk and looked at Lan Qing''s signature on the agreement. His words were full of power and his signature seemed to express some kind of silent emotion.


    The heat of the milk passed to her palm through the glass. She looked at the two words again and again. Suddenly, tears came out of her eyes without warning. At this moment, she seemed to feel clearly that her tears were as hot as the blood flowing in her body.


    After their negotiation, the contract has a clause on custody, which is amended to mean that both parties hold the custody of one child.


    Because Xiaosheng is too small, Li Qingning can''t rest assured that he will be raised by others, so she can only bear the pain to leave Sisi beside Lanqing. Although because of this decision, she has experienced several difficult nights. When she wakes up every morning, her eyes will swell like two walnuts.


    Whenever she looks at sissy who doesn''t know, her heart is full of guilt and remorse.


    "Madam, if everything is ready, let''s go as soon as possible. Mr. ordered. He is busy with business and won''t come back to see you off." The housekeeper looked at Li Qingning standing beside the car and looking back at the villa. He said in a soft voice, with a trace of intolerance in his expression. In fact, even he didn''t expect that Lan Qing would agree to divorce her.


    Li Qingning was pulled back to the reality from his endless thoughts. Her face was a little embarrassed. She looked back at the housekeeper with a smile and said: "thank you for your care these days. After I leave, you should take care of yourself, and..."


    She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "take good care of your husband. He is always busy and doesn''t remember to eat. He has to drink less. His stomach is not very good all the time. I always remember to ask the kitchen to prepare warm soup. I remember..."


    As she spoke, there was a strong emotion in her chest, which turned over again and made her choke again.


    The housekeeper bowed to her and said, "don''t worry, madam. I remember that. Please take care of yourself when you leave."


    She bit her lip, nodded gently, took a deep breath, quickly turned to the car and did not look back. But after she got on the car, she could not help but turn her eyes to the house full of her happiness and sadness.


    At the moment when the door closed, she seemed to see Mrs. Lan''s face vaguely. She stood in front of the French window with an elegant posture as usual.


    At the moment, looking at everything outside the window, a kind of arc that is difficult to define what kind of emotion is emerging in the corner of her mouth, but her eyes are still so indifferent and deep that people can never guess her real emotion.

 Chapter 590

    The pace of winter seems to be approaching the city step by step in some invisible place. Li Qingning holds Xiaosheng, and the driver behind her pushes a suitcase to drive her into the airport. When the autumn wind starts to blow, the coolness is getting stronger and stronger. The wind blows the dark clouds into ashes, blowing the bleak atmosphere all over the streets of the city.


    Li Qingning subconsciously wrapped up the blanket on Xiao Sheng''s body, hugged his little body and quickened his pace towards the waiting hall.


    Xiao Sheng in his arms seems to know nothing about this parting. He quietly stays in her arms. He may not know that he will never see the father who always likes to kiss his little face and lift himself up. For a long time, he will never see the sister who likes to pull his little hand and smile sweetly.


    He was too young to understand the expression on his mother''s face at the moment. She looked like she was smiling, but the corners of her mouth were shaking gently. There was some helplessness in her eyes and some reluctance. Maybe, there were other emotions.


    After going through all the formalities, she thanks the driver and nods goodbye to him.


    Fengyi left her several properties after she left, one of which is a single family villa near the sea in Sanya. For so many years, she was still extremely afraid of the cold winter of the city. Now, she can finally run far away from the unbearable cold.


    "Xiao Sheng, my mother is going to take you to a strange place, but I think it''s more suitable for us. There are sea, beach and warm sunshine. You will like it, won''t you?" Li Qingning sat on the chair in the waiting hall, looking at Xiao Sheng in his arms and said softly.


    She tried to raise the corner of her mouth to make her face look like a smile, but the sour feeling in her eyes kept telling her that from now on, she would never see the man, touch his body temperature or feel his familiar taste.


    The next day, the major print media and news magazines published relevant reports.


    "According to people familiar with the matter, Lan Qing, President of Lan group, and his wife Li Qingning had formally agreed to divorce three days ago. Recently, the public relations department of Lanshi group has confirmed the reliability of this news to us. And according to witnesses, I saw his wife Li Qingning appear at the airport with a baby boy in her arms. It is suspected that she has moved out of the LAN family, and the rich family marriage has come to an end. Will the breakdown of the marriage have a certain impact on the LAN group? Please pay attention to our next report... "


    Later, the smiling and formulaic female anchor on the TV screen continued to say something. Feng Chi didn''t listen to it. With a "bang", the remote control in her hand fell to the ground.


    His thoughts were spinning rapidly, his shoulders were still slightly trembling, and he was staring at the picture of the TV set, and his other hand was holding the corner of his clothes tightly.


    Lin Bai came over from behind him and pulled the corner of his coat, but he didn''t speak.


    After a long time, he slowly turned his head, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "that''s why you didn''t let me read the newspaper this morning?"


    "I... I''m not afraid that you will do something impulsively? You know, we have a delicate relationship with LAN now. If something else happens, it''s not good for us... "She looks embarrassed, but which hand is holding his wrist tightly.


    Feng Chi''s eyes were shaking violently. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said softly: "so... In your eyes, only Lin''s interests are the most important. Even if my relatives have experienced such a big situation without my knowledge, I have to ignore it, don''t I?"


    She didn''t answer. She just shook her head slightly. Her voice softened and said, "Feng Chi, I hope you can be more mature... Maybe it''s good for them? What position can the onlooker take when it comes to feelings? "


    "Didn''t you watch the news? She is a woman with such a small child. I don''t know where she went. My father asked me to take care of Li Qingning before he left. Now, how can I explain to my father? I must go and ask the man himself what he thinks Feng Chi''s voice was still trembling because of his emotional excitement. With a touch of scarlet in his eyes, he wanted to get rid of Lin Bai''s hand and walk towards the door.


    But she still refused to let go. She grasped his arm with all her strength and said, "you can''t go. It''s a matter between them. Feng Chi, you''ve always been concerned about whether other people''s life is good or happy. But have you ever thought about it for me or how I feel?"


    She has no make-up, a face looks a little pale at the moment, and her lips don''t look any color, which makes people feel sad.


    The moment Feng Chi shook off her hand, her tears fell down her cheek like a small diamond. Maybe it was too much force, she fell to one side uncontrollably.


    He looked back and saw that her whole body was like a cooked prawn bowing on the sofa. His eyebrows moved and he turned to go out. In his impression, she used this method to stop herself more than once, and this time, I''m afraid, was no exception.


    Lin Bai covered his stomach, which had just hit the wooden armrest of the sofa. He felt a dull pain, and then the pain became more and more intense.


    Today, she was going to tell him the news.


    He is really a careless man. Even though he has changed a lot around her for such a long time, he has never changed from the bottom of his heart. He is as self and impulsive as ever, just like the young master.


    So these days, he didn''t notice that Lin Bai began to avoid drinking on purpose, and the number of times he went out to socialize became less. The high-heeled shoes he always liked to wear were put on the shelf, and even the number of times he used to make up was gradually decreasing.


    However, he didn''t seem to find anything different, or he didn''t really care about it.


    She wanted to tell him the news and formally agree to his proposal, but now


    "Auntie Liu... Auntie Liu..." her forehead is covered with sweat. Even in such a late autumn, her clothes and skirts are instantly soaked. Her body can''t stop shaking and she shouts with all her strength.


    When Aunt Liu trotted all the way over, she suddenly felt a warm feeling between her legs.


    "Miss, miss, how are you?" Aunt Liu threw down the things in her hand, exclaimed, ran to her side, knelt down, held her cold hand and asked.


    At the moment, Lin Bai''s face was really pale, just like a piece of white paper. She bit her lips and looked down. The shocking red had dyed her dress red, and the warm warmth was still pouring out of her body and flowing slowly along her thighs.

 Chapter 591

    "Call... Call an ambulance..." the new servant seemed to be shocked by this scene. After hearing Lin Bai''s weak voice, he finally responded. He quickly climbed to the ground and used his hands and feet to get to the phone. After calling an ambulance, he turned to her and held her hand, which became colder, The voice trembled and said: "Miss... The ambulance is coming soon... You hold on... Hold on..."


    A tear seeps out from the corner of his eye. Lin Bai slowly closes his eyes. At the moment, the despair in his heart has covered the pain in his body. For so long, she suddenly felt an unprecedented ease, detachment, or despair.


    After Fengchi came out of the gate of the villa, he got on the car and drove straight in the direction of LAN''s. He turned the steering wheel with one hand, put his elbow on the door with the other, and put his chin on his hand, thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, the screeching sound of the ambulance whistle disturbed his mind. He frowned and subconsciously looked at the source of the sound. For a second, a terrible year passed through his mind like thunder. But the next second, he frowned and rejected.


    "Feng Chi, when did you start to be so careful..." a helpless smile passed around his mouth, shook his head, and flew all the way to LAN''s building.


    As if Lan Qing had already expected that he would come to ask for a crime. Along the way, there was no obstacle. Even the guard at the gate just nodded respectfully after seeing him.


    He came all the way to the president''s office on the 30th floor. As soon as the elevator door was opened, he saw Li Lin''s delicate and meticulous face, as if waiting for him here.


    "Mr. Feng." She smiles and nods politely to him.


    Feng Chi''s eyes flitted across her face and ignored her. He just walked around her and strode toward the office.


    "If you come because of the separation of LAN and Miss Li, I advise you not to go in." Li Lin''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, without any emotion, as if it was just a pertinent suggestion.


    His brows tightly together, turned to look at her, asked: "is Lan Qing let you say so to me?"


    Li Lin also slightly turned to his eyes and said, "no, it''s just my personal suggestion. LAN always has his own reason for doing things. Even if you go to ask him today, it''s just adding trouble, and you can''t get the answer you want. "


    It''s true that he has known each other for so many years, and he has never really guessed the man''s real thoughts, and he can''t figure out the track of his actions. He seemed to know a lot about him, but he never really knew him.


    However, at the moment, he has no time to think about these problems, took a deep look, turned and strode toward the president''s office.


    Dear Lan Qing, good to see you.


    I''ve thought a lot since you agreed to my divorce proposal. In the past few years, I have brought you a lot of troubles, and I have hurt you many times. I am very sorry.


    But I don''t know how to continue our marriage. It''s like I can''t see the exit in a dead end. Although I''m sinking day by day in the good place you gave me, now I have to face the reality soberly.


    Since you said you''d rather never know me, I haven''t fallen asleep for a long time these days. I feel like a big stone has been pressing on my chest. I know that I have never been qualified to say that to you. I see all your kindness to me.


    You once said that you don''t like others to trouble you, but after we are together, I have brought all kinds of troubles to your life. I don''t know how to express my guilt. I really hope this dispute between us has never happened.


    Maybe you are right. If you had never known me before, your life might not have become what it is today.


    In fact, all along, I have a sense of inferiority in my heart, in front of you, in front of your mother, and even in front of such a heavy title as Mrs. LAN.


    The years after I met you were almost like a dream and a strange story in a movie, but I always knew that I was only suitable for a plain life. Maybe we never belong to the same world.


    I don''t like the winter in this city very much. I feel very cold. Now, I can take Xiaosheng to a warm place. You don''t have to worry. I will take good care of him. I hope you can take good care of sissy and apologize for me.


    Lan Qing, life is so long, but I seem to have finished my life in the past few years. I don''t regret knowing you or loving you. Yes, it''s all over. At last, I only wish you peace and happiness.


    Good luck.


    Lan Qing stares at the regular e-mail on the computer. Her temples bulge slightly. It looks like she has clenched her teeth. Her two thin lips are tightly pressed into a line, but there is a strong emotion in her eyes. He held the mouse hand, slightly trembling, the back of the hand burst up a few green tendons.


    At this time, Feng Chi pushed the door and burst in. Lan Qing''s eyes quickly returned to the cold of the past, turned off the page, and slowly looked up at him.


    On Feng Chi''s face, there was a kind of not too strong sadness. All his emotions were in the knot of his eyebrows, and he rushed straight to the man sitting behind the desk with a gloomy face.


    "Lan Qing, what are you doing?" He rushed to Lan Qing''s side, lifted his collar, bit his teeth and asked in a low voice.


    But Lan Qing''s expression was still light, as if he didn''t pay any attention to his question, and his eyes were looking at him coldly.


    Feng Chi could not bear his indifferent and indifferent expression. The raised hand drew a perfect arc in the air and fell on his face.


    At the moment when he fell down, they seemed to hear a clattering sound at the same time. It was like something collapsed, and it was like the applause and cheers from countless spectators.


    Lan Qing stood up from the ground and arranged his clothes. He looked at him and asked, "is it over?" Said, to him pick eyebrows, "if not, come again."


    Feng Chi''s fist fell on his desk, as if he had exhausted all his strength. The ornaments on his desk trembled a few times. "Why do you divorce Li Qingning? Because of the groundless news? "


    He raises his eyes and stares at the man standing opposite. His eyes are like sharp blades trying to pierce Lan Qing''s body and reach his soul.


    "You don''t even know what''s going on, so you come to me and ask me questions. Feng Chi, when can you be more mature?" Lan Qing turned around and didn''t look at him. He looked out of the window and began to invest in the busy city of the new day.

 Chapter 592

    Feng Chi''s hand was clenched tightly. He stepped forward, looked at his expressionless face and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Feng Chi, I thought you were a very smart person... I mean, divorce, it means Qingning." Lan Qing lowered his eyes and said faintly.


    "You''re bullshit! Li Qingning loves you so much. I''ve seen all these years. Even when she left you for New York, she was forced by your mother. Do you know how struggling and reluctant she was when she left? Now you tell me that she voluntarily asked for a divorce... Even if it''s a divorce, it must be because your reaction on the news makes her cold. Lan Qing, are you still a man? "


    Feng Chi''s voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Lan Qing''s eyes, it was like a calm Black Lake.


    Although Lan Qing has long guessed that Li Qingning''s departure had an inescapable relationship with his mother, he was shocked when he really heard the truth about that year.


    After a while, he said slowly, "that''s all in the past. This time it''s different. I love her, so I respect her every decision." His tone is still so calm and gentle, without any ups and downs.


    Just when Feng Chi wanted to say something else, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Lan Qing looked back at him, looked down at his pocket, said: "take it."


    "Mr. Feng, you come quickly, Miss miscarriage, now too much blood loss, coma on the operating table..." Feng Chi never dreamed that such farce would come to his head again.


    He didn''t remember what the servant said after that. I only remember that when I heard the news, my whole blood suddenly seemed to coagulate, and the whole person couldn''t move. After a short absence, he threw down his mobile phone and ran out like crazy.


    Along the way, Feng Chi held the steering wheel tightly to keep his hands from shaking. He looked at the endless traffic ahead and honked his horn impatiently, but it didn''t seem to work. The cars around him could only move slowly.


    He raised his head and looked at the gray sky, like an unclean mirror, reflecting the broken world. Suddenly, his heart was overwhelmed by a panic.


    He suddenly remembered that when he went out in the morning, Lin Bai''s face was full of words, and her eyes were very quiet. But now... I''m the one who ruined it.


    After waiting for a few minutes in this way, the traffic jam didn''t seem to improve at all, but his anxiety was like a prairie fire. He wanted to call back to inquire about the current situation, but he found that his mobile phone was lost in Lanqing.


    He smashed his hands on the steering wheel, accompanied by a low roar, which seemed to come from the deepest part of his chest, accompanied by regret and despair.


    Gasping for breath, he simply pushed the door open, left the car there and ran towards the hospital.


    There was always a chill in the air in late autumn. Now he ran forward with all his strength, as if he was afraid that he would miss her one second later. Autumn wind in his cheek rough brush, as if a slap in the face, silently pumping in his face.


    At this time, a gust of wind from afar scattered the dark clouds in the sky, spilled them on the world, and fell on Feng Chi''s face, his shoulder, and his heart. So he ran in the rain, did not dare to slow down, the cold rain fell on his head, and then from his cheek, looks like a continuous stream of tears.


    Perhaps on this day, the estrangement between him and Lin Bai began to become more and more thick. He kept running, but his heart was filled with that kind of fear and sour premonition, as if, today, he himself sent her to another world, a world he could never reach again.


    The heavy rain engulfed the outline of the city, leaving only the hairy edge in the sight. The traffic flow around him did not know when it would return to normal. The road was full of numb pedestrians. They were holding umbrellas, watching the man running in the rain in Armani''s high-end custom suit, just like looking at a psychopath.


    At the moment, Feng Chi couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears flowing on his face.


    Is she still in a coma on her bed? Is she scared? She must be very sad to lose their first child, right? Did someone hold her hand beside her and tell her "it''s OK, everything will be OK"?


    Thinking of this, the legs that had been softened accelerated again, as if they were running with all the strength of his life.


    Through the familiar gate of the hospital, past the plaster sculpture and a delicate fountain, he stumbled towards the operating room.


    I think fate really likes to play tricks on people. Not long ago, he saw off his father in person here, and soon after, he will come here to see his unborn child leave. He has not even had time to see the world.


    This place looks pure white, but it is like a labyrinth that has been cursed. There is an invisible monster lurking here, with a bloody mouth at the end of the fog, devouring the lives that should have survived.


    Maybe it''s my own hands that made it all.


    He turned the corner and saw the aunt servant pacing up and down the corridor. Empty corridor, overhead is the familiar pale fluorescent lamp, because it is VIP area, here always appears noble and gloomy.


    After hearing the footsteps, the aunt raised her head, and her eyes fell on him. It was like a headless fly who had found the direction and came towards him.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here at last." She looked at the embarrassed Feng Chi, but she couldn''t take care of too much. She quickly explained the current situation to him, "the doctor told me that Miss Lin''s child can''t be saved. Because she lost too much blood, she is already in the process of blood transfusion, and now she is still in operation... Mrs. Lin is not in China, and the doctor told me to call my family, so I have to call you..."


    Maybe it was because the incident happened too suddenly, and the aunt was obviously a little too frightened and incoherent.


    Feng Chi looked at her, nodded and said, "it''s OK, I''m here." But then he felt a piercing chill.


    Just as he was sitting on the bench in the corridor, burying his face between his hands, there was a slight agitation in the corridor, the door of the operating room suddenly opened with a bang, and the silence of the corridor was broken by the sound of rapid footsteps. He quickly stood up, suddenly feel very scared, but still meet up.


    "What''s the situation, doctor?" He eagerly pulled the doctor''s sleeve and asked. This scene looks very familiar.

 Chapter 593

    The doctor took off the mask and said: "the patient''s mood is not very good. In addition, he lost too much blood, which caused some complications. Now the operation is still in progress, so his family needs to sign a disclaimer. Are you a family member? "


    Feng Chi nodded, his voice trembled, but he said firmly, "yes, I''m her husband."


    The doctor brushed a piece of paper in front of him and said, "sign here."


    I don''t know how long it took. He only remembered that after signing his name, he once again sat down on the bench in the corridor and maintained that movement. It seemed that it took several centuries before the red light in the operating room finally went out.


    When Lin Bai was pushed out, he was still in a coma. After sitting for such a long time, his legs were already numb. He stood up with a frown in the pain and went to her side.


    Her face looked so pale, and her lips were always gorgeous. At the moment, there was no blood on her two thin lips. She was almost transparent, and even some untrue, as if she could turn into a wisp of white smoke and disappear in front of him at any time.


    "Lin Bai..." he followed the nurse to push the mobile bed toward the ward, holding her cold hand and calling her name.


    The nurse turned her head and looked up and down at the luxurious but embarrassed man. She frowned and said impatiently, "the patient is still very weak. Try not to talk to her."


    The little nurse''s eyes, like looking at an invincible scum man, were full of indignation.


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry... "The guilt on Feng Chi''s face deepened a little bit, so he just quietly held Lin Bai''s hand and followed her to the ward, even the sound of breathing became lighter.


    After returning to the ward, one of the nurses told the patient to have a good rest and left.


    Feng Chi asked his aunt to prepare some light porridge. He stood by the bed, holding Lin Bai''s hand, and looked at her without blinking.


    During this period, he got up to go to the bathroom, intending to wet the towel and wipe her face. Suddenly, he heard a rustle outside the door. Looking through the window, there are two little nurses in light pink nurse clothes. One of them is the one who just taught him with disgust and impatience.


    "Well, why is this lady lying here alone? Just now I clearly remember that there was a man with her? "


    "Oh, you are still too young. How can a man be reliable? Look at her, the successor of the famous Lin''s group, she has not been hurt and miscarried by a heartless man. I heard the chief surgeon say that she is so thin, and now she has an accidental abortion. Can she get pregnant again..." the voice was full of helplessness and emotion.


    "Ah... So serious..."


    "Isn''t it... Ah, I won''t say it. I''ll leave soon after the record. There will be an operation later..."


    As they passed the bathroom with ward records in their arms, they suddenly saw a man standing there with empty eyes, holding a white towel in his hand, standing there like a zombie. They were really shocked and could not help crying out "ah" at the same time.


    "You just said..." his black pupils seemed to flash with wet light, and his voice was trembling. He said slowly, "is that to say, she... Can''t have a baby any more?"


    "In fact, it''s not like this, sir... It''s just the doctor''s guess. You know, there''s no absolute in medicine, as long as you take good care of yourself..." the little nurse said with an embarrassed face and a sorry tone.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse who scolded him seemed to be particularly dissatisfied with him. She rolled her eyes quietly and muttered, "you men are unreliable. You usually don''t take good care of pregnant women. Now when something goes wrong, you just remember to be sad and regretful here. What''s the use..."


    "Say less." The little nurse pushed her and laughed at Feng Chi, then quickly dragged the people around to leave the ward.


    Feng Chi squatted down slowly and picked up the towel on the ground. But at that moment, his eyes began to heat uncontrollably, and his chest seemed to be choked by heavy objects. He opened his mouth to get more air, but his tears poured out of his eyes uncontrollably and fell on the smooth floor. He just squatted in the same place, buried his face between his hands, and his shoulders were still shaking slightly from time to time.


    After a while, when he came back to Lin Bai again, his eyes were a little red, but he had a warm smile on his face.


    Lin Bai is still lying there quietly. Her blue and white hospital uniform makes her look more pale and haggard, as if she is very fragile. As long as she holds it lightly, she can cut off all the roots of her life.


    He gently picked up her hand hanging on the side of his body, stuck it on his cheek, covered her hand with the heat of his palm, trying to make her warm, but her hand, like an automatic constant temperature, was always cold no matter what.


    "Lin Bai, I''m sorry, I''m wrong... I should have found that you are different. I even pushed you... I''m not human... But would you wake up? Why don''t you wake up and scold me? " He pressed her hand tightly to his face, and inadvertently, a tear quickly dropped from the corner of his eye again and fell on her palm.


    "I know you must be very disappointed with me. I''m too impulsive. I just want to listen to my father and protect Qingning for him, but I ignore you... When you wake up, I will listen to you for everything, OK? We live our lives well... Don''t you like Hawaii? We can go there and buy a house... Then we can have a few more children and stay away from these disputes... "


    For a long time, Lin Bai''s eyelashes vibrated a few times. His eyes looked like a light bulb was lit up in an instant. They looked bright and held her hand tightly. But her eyes did not open, just a drop of tears oozing from the corner of her eyes, slowly sliding down her cheek, forming a clear track on her face.


    This is a city with both a sense of age and a sense of modernity. Every autumn, the city seems to begin to grow old. Time is like layers of sand at the bottom of the river, solidifying everywhere in the streets, wrapping everything with a kind of heavy and pathetic beauty.


    Countless heavy light gray clouds were swept by the strong wind, flying over the top of my head. The airplanes passing by from time to time in the sky were like a small paper cutter, breaking these clouds. It seemed that there was a constant sound like cutting cloth in the air.


    All the love and hate, resentment, entanglement, life, time, are in such a continuous voice, circulation, and then disappear, new life, even if you have nothing to do, but still helpless.

 Chapter 594

    Lan Qing stands on the rooftop of LAN''s building, looking at the gray sky, thinking, that woman, she must have arrived at the sunny place that she mentioned at the moment. Will she also hold Xiao Sheng and look at the sky like this, and then think of herself.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes, and a slightly bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said to himself in a soft voice, "it seems that I have been poisoned by this woman. When did I start to look at the sky in a daze..." and then he shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, behind him came the sound of high heels. He subconsciously quickly turned around, only he knew what he was looking forward to, although he knew it was impossible.


    Looking back, I saw Li Lin''s face. I couldn''t help feeling a little lost, but there was still no expression on her face. With his hand in his pocket, his sharp eyebrows are always sharp, his eyes are quiet, like the sea at night, and the outline of his chin is decorated with light green stubble. But at the moment, he is no longer as sharp as usual.


    Li Lin guessed at a glance that he must have thought of Li Qingning again.


    "Mr. LAN, I''ve done all the things you ordered, and I''ve informed the participants of this afternoon''s temporary meeting." Probably in Lan Qing side stay too long, she has also learned to perfectly hide their emotions.


    In fact, many times, her hiding is perfect, so that she can''t see what she is thinking.


    Lan Qing''s eyes lightly swept her, then slightly nodded her head, then turned around and looked at the city under her feet.


    She gently shook her head, abandoned those messy ideas, slightly adjusted her breath, and said: "Mr. LAN, how do you stand here? It seems that it''s going to rain... "


    "You said, if you miss another person when you are looking at the sky, and that person is also looking at the sky, will she feel your thoughts?"


    The lines of his side face were a little fuzzy in the gray light. When he said this, his voice was low and charming, as if telling an old story. At the moment, his whole person seemed to be integrated with the low tone of heaven and earth.


    Li Lin gently pursed her lips and said, "maybe so. Maybe when you have such doubts, that person is also thinking about it." She lowered her eyes, and there was nothing wrong with the expression on her face.


    "Forget it, go back. It seems that it''s going to rain." Li Lin raised her eyes and saw Lan Qing pass her with his hand in his pocket. The corner of his mouth seemed to be smiling. It was soft and intimate. She subconsciously wanted to rub her eyes, and then pinched herself to make sure that it was not a dream.


    Lin Bai opened her eyes on the third day when she was lying in the ward. In fact, she had regained consciousness three hours after the operation, but she didn''t want to wake up.


    She is constantly hypnotizing herself, thinking that if she doesn''t open her eyes, she won''t have to face the cruelty of reality. If she doesn''t open her eyes, that little life seems to still exist in her body. Before that, she seems to have felt his vitality.


    She opened her eyes and saw Feng Chi sitting quietly on the chair beside the bed. He was looking out of the window. His face looked a little thin and his chin was covered with blue stubble.


    Just after she knew that she was pregnant, she thought more than once that maybe the child would look very much like him, which is not bad.


    As if feeling her quiet eyes, he turned around, with a little surprise in his haggard eyes full of blood, cleared his throat, and made a vague and hoarse voice, "are you awake?" Then, hold her hand.


    She looked at him stupidly for a few seconds. Then she pulled her hand out of his palm and turned her head to one side. Tears from the corner of her eyes ran down her cheek and made a little splash on the white sheet.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Bai. It''s all my fault this time... Can you scold me? If you don''t wait for you to get better, you hit me twice... Later... I''ll listen to you for everything. " He took her hand again, so hard, as if all the strength of his life to seize her.


    This time, instead of pulling out her hand, she let her hand lie in his palm.


    Lin Bai turned to look at him, but her eyes didn''t shine like a candle. She shook her head and said, "no later. Feng Chi, our feelings are the same as this child. Even if I try my best, I can''t keep them. Forget it, OK? Let go of yourself and me. You don''t have to ask for my forgiveness. I don''t blame you. I just gave up. " She slowly finished word by word and closed her eyes again.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it now. When you get better, everything will be better." He said softly, as if to himself comforting himself, and then gently put her hand on her side. But his eyes, too, turned red quickly.


    When he walked out of the ward, he Jiawen came face to face. It seems that he already knows everything. When he looks at Feng Chi, his face is expressionless, like looking at strangers he never knew, but his eyes are as cold and piercing as silver needles wrapped with ice.


    He walked towards Fengchi step by step, and the sight that could feel the chill from a long distance came with his heavy breathing.


    When passing Fengchi, he disdained to turn his head aside. His eyes were still looking straight ahead. He said in a tone colder than the snow on a winter night: Fengchi, I warn you, how far you have to roll, don''t let me see you around her again. "


    With that, he suddenly turned around, grabbed Feng Chi''s collar and raised his fist to form a gust of wind in the air. His fist had reached his face, but he closed his eyes gently.


    He Jiawen''s action stopped, then he put his fist down again, heavily threw Feng Chi to the chair beside him, and said: "you don''t deserve to get my fist!" With that, he pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    At the moment, Lin Bai was looking out of the window with his head turned. After hearing the sound of the door, he said coldly, "what are you doing back here?"


    But she turned her head and saw he Jiawen coming in, with the haze on her face.


    "How did you come?" She looked at him quietly, except for some red eyes, the whole person looked very calm, like the appearance of the soul after detachment.


    He opened the chair beside the hospital bed and sat down. He picked up an apple to play with, picked up a fruit knife and began to peel. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "you haven''t come to the company for several days. I went to the villa to see you today. My aunt told me everything. It''s too late to be a damn thing. I''ll let him go. Elder sister, if you''re still with him, I''ll be the first to refuse. "

 Chapter 595

    But at this time, Lin Bai suddenly began to smile. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and her eyes fixed on his face. He really looked a little similar to his father, but the spirit and ambition in his eyes were more like Mrs. LAN. "When did you care about me so much?"


    "Sister, that''s not right. I''m your brother. Although we didn''t come out of the same womb, at least we came from the same body at the beginning, right?" He Jiawen skilfully peeled the apple, with a relaxed smile on his face, and raised his eyebrows to her.


    The smile on Lin Bai''s face deepened, and even her complexion seemed to recover a little. She moved her eyes away from his face and quietly looked at the ceiling. Suddenly, a touch of regret flashed in her eyes.


    If he really thought about what he said, how good it would be. Thinking about it, he sighed softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you think of that scum man again? Or I''ll take care of him for you? " He said and raised his fruit knife to her.


    Lin Bai turned his head and looked at him. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I have a sense of propriety in the affairs between us. It''s just that during my absence, you will be responsible for the affairs of the company."


    He Jiawen nodded hard, with a trusting look on his face, and handed her the peeled apple.


    After autumn, the morning of this city is often wrapped in a thick fog. To put it more rationally, it is because the process of industrialization is faster and faster. Those inhalable particles and other substances float in the air together, mixing with the oxygen flow necessary for life between people''s breathing.


    To put it dreamily, it is a fairyland in the world. Just shrouded in a fog, but always looks a little desolate.


    And the economic situation of the whole city is cooling down with the continuous decline of the temperature, constantly falling below people''s psychological endurance.


    The streets and alleys are shrouded in a layer of invisible fog, but it tightly envelops everyone. People''s facial expressions are no longer fresh, just like the zombies in American dramas. They have no facial expression, and they look as if they are going to die.


    Even Lan''s department store, a key project of LAN''s annual development, which was just started not long ago, claimed to build a new landmark of the city, but also announced that the project was postponed in this economic turmoil.


    After Li Qingning left, the city''s economy also fell into a downturn, as if it was experiencing an endless weak but lasting aftershock. Although it would not reach the level of earth shaking and corpses everywhere, in this faint downturn, all people still fell into continuous panic.


    This is not to say that Li Qingning''s departure caused such a situation. Of course, she did not have such influence, but fortunately, she avoided the fall of the whole city.


    Even LAN, who has a strong financial background and is superior to the whole business community, has not been spared.


    In this quarter, LAN''s overall performance decreased by 20%, and the total domestic industrial operation decreased by 12%. This is a grim situation that has never happened since Lan Qing accepted the group.


    Although Lan Qing still looks like the world is falling apart, and I''m still calm. When I get to the office every morning, I still drink the black coffee Li Lin brings in and slowly turn over the newspaper in my hand, but Li Lin is still aware of his faint anxiety from the details.


    For example, his face became more and more gloomy day by day, and the lines of his lips became sharper and sharper. The only difference between him and those demons from hell was that he was still very handsome, with dark eyebrows and a straight nose.


    Of course, he no longer has so much free time to stand on the roof.


    In the days when Li Qingning just left, Li Lin always saw him walk out of the office alone and stand on the roof for a long time.


    Today, he has all kinds of meetings every day, and there are all kinds of documents waiting for him to see, all kinds of videos and phones waiting for him to pick up the rest of the time. As long as he has a little spare time, there will be a lot of to-do items waiting for him.


    Life is like this day after day, not too many surprises, it should be said that there is no surprise now, not too much sadness.


    In addition to sissy, since Li Qingning left, although Lan Qing only told her that her mother had taken her brother to a place and left for a while, after all, sissy had reached the age of being sensible, so it was inevitable that the servants would not be strict.


    So CICI became quiet day by day, just like the rippling lake, one day suddenly became like the dead sea.


    In fact, Lan Qing knew that she was sad and let a person suddenly leave her closest person. No matter who she was, she couldn''t bear it. What''s more, she was just a seven-year-old girl.


    Many nights, when he came back to the villa, the servant said that sissy had fallen asleep, but when he gently opened her door and walked in, he could hear a slight sob in the room. When he came to the bedside, she had a stable face, with a little radian in the corner of her mouth, but with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    At this time, Lan Qing''s heart is like throwing a handful of hot and humid sand. He can only lean down and kiss her forehead silently, then tuck in the quilt for her and walk out gently.


    The city has gradually entered the late autumn. At night, the chill will invade from all directions. The world is like a huge freezer.


    During these days, Li Qingning, more than 1000 kilometers away, lived in the house left by her father with Xiaosheng. She felt that her heart was gradually calming down. That kind of mentality and feeling was as weak, calm and safe as if she had entered the old age ahead of time. She seemed to have seen through everything and just wanted to spend the rest of her life in this place, Take care of Xiao Sheng.


    But she often dreams back in the middle of the night. She will still miss that man and sissy like crazy. Then she tosses and turns, looking at Xiao Sheng who is sleeping soundly in the crib beside her, but she can''t sleep all night.


    Apart from that, everything is fine.


    One night, after she coaxed Xiao Sheng to sleep, she watched a movie on the floor of her bedroom. The hero and heroine in the noisy, love and kill each other, finally decided to separate.


    The girl calmly packed her luggage. The next day when she came down from the attic with her big suitcase, the boy stood in the living room and watched her leave without saying a word. At the moment when she went out, the camera swept the faces of the two people, with tears flashing.


    The scene suddenly seemed to hit her heart. Lan Qing''s face so flashed into her mind, so tears also inadvertently fell down.


    She didn''t expect that Lan Qing would agree to her separate request. Maybe, he was really tired. Then, on that day, when she left, would he also quietly look at himself in a corner, his eyes flashing with reluctance and sadness?

 Chapter 596

    Li Qingning took a deep breath, got up and went out to the balcony. The salty sea breeze was so mixed with water vapor, blowing on her face and embracing her body from all sides. In such a late night, no one could see her red eyes.


    There was no doubt that she missed him, and she couldn''t help wanting to see him in every silent night, every sunny day.


    During this period, only once, Feng Chi called. His voice was hoarse and low, as if the whole person was very low.


    "Qingning, how can you leave everything here and go so far? I went to see Sisi. She didn''t seem to be in good shape. She was still so small, and Lan Qing... He... "His words were like a pair of sharp scissors, cutting all the reason she had built for many days to pieces.


    However, when the fragments fell like snowflakes, she took a deep breath and said, "everything will be OK, right?"


    Listening to her calm tone, Feng Chi didn''t say anything more. He was probably very surprised that Li Qingning, who always thought of others, could be so calm when he heard the recent situation of his closest friends.


    After hanging up the phone, she suddenly found that several plants on the balcony suddenly bloomed. They carefully bloomed in the warm sunshine.


    In a trance, he seemed to see Lan Qing''s face. He had dark hair and was wearing a warm sweater. He stood not far away and looked at himself. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    But when she met her four eyes, she suddenly raised the corner of her mouth and laughed. Her dark eyebrows and eyes seemed to come out of the picture. At first he opened his arms to himself, but after a while, he turned and walked away like disappointed. Slowly, his outline began to lose its clarity.


    The memories that came to her head-on all rushed towards her in an instant, crushing her heart into a mass of scattered sand.


    During this period, she began to record Xiao Sheng''s growth with Polaroid every day, and then pasted it in her diary to record the time of each day. Every night, she would take Xiaosheng to the beach for a walk, sit on the beach, and record the sound of the waves and sea breeze.


    She looked at the distant sea level, little by little combed in her mind with that man over the years, the memories between them, the memories she would never forget until she died.


    Lan Qing, if the memory can really be output, then I must sort it out well, and then put it in the hard disk to seal it up. In this way, I can read a little every day until my life passes slowly.


    She looks at Xiao Sheng in the stroller. He grows up day by day and looks more like that man. Especially when she laughs, he is just like a man who looks like a sign produced on the assembly line.


    She wrote down his name on the beach, and then watched the sea tide dilute those traces, and finally disappeared. At that time, there was always a sense of loss in her heart. Looking up at the sky, the stars here are very close to the ground, as if you can reach them.


    Although they have never been here together, no matter where she goes, no matter what she does, she will always think of that man and their time together.


    I still remember the island they went to together, and he obstinately named it after her. Just don''t know, now there, is not all over the colorful has withered.


    The flowers will bloom again after withering for a year, but what about leaving? Can we meet again after we leave?


    She took Xiaosheng to stay on the beach for half a day, until the sky was full of stars, then she got up and walked towards the villa. At night, the sea is a little cold. She rushes ashore to wet her shoes and dress. The moonlight touches her face, so soft, just like the man''s hand.


    Lan Qing, it''s been a month since I left. Are you ok? She looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and said silently in her heart, I don''t know if he can see such beautiful scenery in that city.


    Time is still running by. It''s November, but the sunshine in this city is still warm and beautiful. If it''s not for those deep thoughts, if the man and sissy are here, what a wonderful life it would be.


    One morning, she pushed Xiaosheng out for a walk to breathe fresh air. Just as she opened the door, she saw a familiar face.


    Brad''s face was warm with a smile in the not too warm sunshine in the early morning. He seemed to fit in with this gentle City, as if he had grown up in such a city.


    Li Qingning was a little surprised at first. He picked up Xiao Sheng from the cart and came to him. His eyes were still full of shock. He said, "how did you find this place?"


    "If I want to find you, there''s always my way." Brad blinked at her mysteriously, then reached out and took Xiao Sheng''s hand in her arms.


    Xiao Sheng, who didn''t know much about his life, didn''t seem to accept the closeness from this strange man. Suddenly, he burst into tears and burst out a few tears from the corner of his eyes. The sound was so penetrating that Li Qingning even felt that the birds on the distant beach were startled by him.


    She patted Xiaosheng''s back and shook it gently. She said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Xiaosheng. He knows something about life."


    But Brad didn''t seem to mind, with a bright smile and white teeth, just like the male model on the cover of a fashion magazine. "I remember when sissy was a little girl, she didn''t cry very much. How could this baby do the opposite?"


    After a while of coaxing, Xiao Sheng''s cry gradually weakened. Li Qingning suddenly remembered something. Looking at Brad standing in front of him with his pocket in his hand, he said, "Oh, by the way, don''t tell me... You came here specially to see me."


    "Of course not..." his handsome and tall appearance is the same as when I first met him. Several years later, it seems that even his warm and comfortable smile has never changed.


    When he looked at her, the whole person exuded tenderness from the bone. "Do you remember that I told you before that I was going to settle in China, and I just like the seaside city. After choosing here, I suddenly found that you are here, which is probably the fate in the old saying?"


    Li Qingning chuckled and said, "when did you study Chinese culture so well? You know the old saying? "


    In the bright and dazzling sunshine of the island, they stood not far away and looked at each other with a smile, as if they had made a circle and returned to the same place.

 Chapter 597

    Brad''s eyes flashed with joy and vision. It was a kind of eagerness to start a new life. Yes, he was full of confidence. He once again included this woman in his life.


    He came up to her and looked down at her. The sun covered his outline with warm gold, and jumped on his long eyelashes, which made her blind.


    "Qingning, the last time I met in New York, this time it was on such a beautiful beach. Do you think this is God''s arrangement?" His voice was low and charming, and the hormones in his breath were fragrant, which made her calm and rational a little shaky.


    Li Qingning took Xiaosheng in his arms and subconsciously stepped back. The smile on his face seemed unnatural. He moved his eyes to his back and tried his best to pretend to be calm and said: "ah, yes, it''s really a coincidence, eh? So you come here all of a sudden. Have you found the house yet? "


    "Not yet. I heard that you and Xiao Sheng live in the villa left by Mr. Feng. Since the villa is so big, why don''t you... Spare a room for me. I''ll pay the rent and take care of your mother and son." His vision is still tightly locked in her body, the corner of his mouth raised a smile with a little ruffian.


    She quickly shook her head and said with a face of embarrassment: "this... Is not very good. After all, it''s in China... This... I... if you really don''t have a place to live, I can contact you to see..."


    Brad couldn''t help laughing and said, "look what you''re so nervous about. I''m teasing you. The house has been found. It''s in a two-story building not far from here, but it certainly doesn''t have your villa style." Then he picked her eyebrows.


    At this time, the president''s office of Lancaster group.


    "You mean Brad went to Sanya, too?" Lan Qing holds a silver spoon and stirs the coffee in hand. His eyes fall on the spoon and he asks indifferently.


    Although Li Lin couldn''t see his expression clearly, she could guess that his eyes must be a little gloomy at the moment.


    "Yes, it is said that Mr. Brad has already applied for a visa for long-term residence in China, and the business of the company in the United States has been fully transferred. It seems that he has plans to settle there. That''s my wife''s city again. I wonder if... "


    "Ignore him." Lan Qing, who has always been resolute and resolute, is still full of confidence in his words and an unpredictable smile on his lips.


    In this way, Li Qingning once again began to live together with Brad in the same city.


    Every morning, he would always wear a thin sports shirt, showing the muscle outline vaguely. He would "happen" to pass by her house. Every time, it was like calculating the time for her to go out for a walk. He could always touch him when she went out.


    At ordinary times, he was always in her sight, as if they really lived in a house.


    Sometimes Li Qingning even doubted whether this man would leave everything behind and guard outside his door every day. But when he suddenly opened the door and saw that there was no one outside, he could not help laughing that he was too nervous.


    Her life seems to be filled with his warm smile again, and her mind always flashed back to the scene when she first met him when she came to New York alone.


    At that time, he also appeared in front of himself so naively and persistently, creating those encounters that can be seen at a glance.


    So many years have passed, and many people, like passers-by in a hurry, pass through the two cities. After stopping, they set out for a new journey. And they, however, seem to return to the original place.


    In the chaotic setting sun, she looks at the beach not far from the window and thinks about it quietly. Suddenly, she feels a little trance. It seems that she has seen Brad again. Over the years, he seems to have never changed. When she looks at her, her eyes are as warm as ever.


    However, no matter how similar the scene is to memory, it is always moving forward and will not slow down for anyone, let alone stop its pace.


    Outside the window began to rain again, as if it was the last rain before the arrival of winter.


    At first, it was just a soft moderate rain, like a thick layer of white fog covering the city, but after a while, the rain began to surge, the sky thundered, and the bedroom windows crackled with rain.


    "Dad..." Lan Qing stood in front of the French window in the bedroom, as if thinking about something. Suddenly he heard a timid voice behind him, calling him in a low voice.


    He looked back and saw sissy standing behind him with a rabbit in her pink nightgown and bare feet. Her big eyes looked wet and shining. She was standing at the door looking at him.


    "The thunder is too loud. I''m afraid. Can you come with me?"


    Since Li Qingning left, she is no longer as lively as she used to be, not to mention being coquettish around his neck. She seems to have changed into a person overnight. She is silent. Even if she talks to him occasionally, her tone is cautious. Lan Qing can''t help but feel a twinge of heartache at this moment.


    Lan Qing turned and walked to her side, bent down and gently picked her up, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "Dad accompany you back to the room to sleep, tell you a story, OK?"


    CICI looked at him, smiling and nodding, but he always felt as if something had changed. In the past, she would always hold her neck tightly, and then printed a loud kiss on her face, saying: "Dad is the best."


    But now she looks so quiet, just hugging the doll in her arms.


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Maybe the little girl was angry with him for letting his mother leave their life with Xiao Sheng so easily.


    But he still kept that gentle smile on his face and walked towards her room with sissy in his arms.


    "The little prince said," my rose, although ordinary passers-by think she is the same as you, for me, her single rose is more important than all of you, because I carefully watered it, because I put it in the flower cover myself, because I protected it with the screen, because I got rid of the insects on her, because I listened to her complaints and self boasting, Even sometimes I listen to her silence, because she is my rose... "


    The story of the little prince, Sisi, has probably heard it dozens of times, but after Lan Qing''s low voice came out, she was still fascinated.


    He gently closed the story book, only to find that sissy was still looking at him with her big eyes open, without any sleepiness.

 Chapter 598

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lan Qing gently touched her head and brushed the broken hair from her forehead.


    She dropped her eyes, thought for a moment and said, "Dad, didn''t you tell me before that mom is your unique rose? So why... Do you want mom to leave? You don''t like your rose any more because you''ve been domesticated by other foxes? "


    CICI asked seriously. At the end of the sentence, she looked up at his face intently, her eyes covered with a thin layer of fog again.


    Lan Qing side head seriously think about it, bow pinched her small face, asked: "do you miss your mother?"


    But Sisi didn''t answer. She just looked at him stubbornly, as if she had to wait for an answer. She looked like Li Qingning.


    "Darling, this is the world of adults. Sometimes it''s so complicated that everything will be fine. Do you believe dad?" He said, and looked down and winked at her mischievously.


    Although there was still some reluctance in CICI''s eyes, she still nodded slightly.


    Lan Qing stretched out a big hand to cover her eyes and said softly, "sleep, dad will always love you and mom, and Xiao Sheng will never change."


    That night, after returning to the room, he no longer had insomnia all night like Li Qingning had just left for a few days, but soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after sleeping, he was suddenly awakened by the rain outside the window, but suddenly found that the room kept her appearance before she left, the wardrobe was half open, and her light pink Nightgown was hanging, and the faint fragrance of her body was floating in the air.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surprise. He turned over and sat up from the bed. He saw Li Qingning sitting in front of the dresser with her back to her. She was turning a few pages of white paper in her hand, like some kind of document.


    "Qingning..." he called softly, but she didn''t respond.


    The wind outside the window blew the curtains gently, the sky was gray, the huge rain filled the whole room, the distance between them was so close, as long as he got out of bed, he could touch her, but it was so far away, as if they were separated by mountains and seas.


    A gust of wind blows over, and the chill of autumn fills the whole room, while Li Qingning is only wearing a thin nightgown.


    "Qingning," he called again, "it''s raining too much. Go and add a dress, darling."


    But she still did not speak, just stood up silently, put the document on the dresser, looked back at the room without any expression on her face, and then her eyes stayed on his face for a few seconds, flashing some strange emotion, like sad, but more, like refusal.


    Then she walked quietly towards the door of the room, and he saw the suitcase by the door.


    He suddenly realized that she had signed the divorce agreement. "Don''t you leave, OK?" His voice sounded a little flustered, and a little trembling, "don''t go, OK? I regret that I shouldn''t let you go. "


    Li Qingning turned and looked at him with a smile, but her eyes were full of indifference and alienation. She looked at the white document on the dresser again.


    When he realized again, she had left the room, and the door of the room opened a little.


    He got out of bed and ran to the window. He saw Brad standing outside the villa with a smile on his face. He opened his arm to Li Qingning, and then took her shoulder and turned to walk towards the door of the villa.


    Before he left, he also looked up in his own direction, with the smile of the winner on his face, as if he went up to the building and raised the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he suddenly struggled to wake up from the dream, sat up, and found that everything was a dream, and the curtain was constantly blown up and floating by the wind coming through the crack of the window.


    He then found that he had a thin layer of sweat on his body. He looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, which was selected by Li Qingning himself at the beginning, and the display time was 3:45 in the morning. Simply got up and took a shower in the bathroom, then put on a new Pajama, poured a glass of red wine and sat quietly sipping at the head of the bed.


    The twisted and strange atmosphere in this dream made him unable to calm down for a long time. Maybe it was because during the day Li Lin told him that Brad had also found Qingning. Although he seemed to have unlimited self-confidence, after all, he was just an ordinary person.


    Li Qingning doesn''t know what he thinks. How can he be 100% sure that she won''t accept the man''s pursuit and courtship.


    He touched his mobile phone and called Li Lin without much thought. The phone tone was ringing in his ear over and over again. Just one second before he became anxious, a voice with a little sleepy was ringing in his ear: "Mr. LAN, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Book me the earliest ticket for tomorrow. I''m going to Sanya." His voice was low and firm, but his other hand kept shaking the goblet.


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone, like time standing still in that second. After a few seconds, Li Lin''s voice became sober and calm, and said, "Mr. LAN, have you forgotten the original intention of agreeing to divorce your wife? You can''t settle down there, if you take her back now... "


    "Well, I see." He quickly hung up the phone with a trace of Su Sha between his eyebrows, then got up, changed his clothes and went out of the door.


    At this time, it is close to dawn, and the night is no longer pure, but covered with a layer of gray chaos. The lights on the street envelop the quiet city, and the buildings stand quietly on both sides of the road, as if guarding the city.


    However, he was not in the mood to sigh about this. He grasped the steering wheel in his hand, fixed his eyes on the front, and sped away towards the LAN group.


    LAN''s group building is still immersed in deep sleep, which is integrated with the quiet night. In the chaotic light, it looks like a huge tombstone. He can''t help but feel a sense of desolation. After parking in front of the gate, he strode towards the office building with his pocket in his hand.


    The whole building, only one floor duty room with a bright yellow light, and the elevator door with a red button, like two scarlet eyes.


    When he walked into the darkness on the 30th floor and pushed open the door of the president''s office, he was shocked. From a distance, he saw a black shadow sitting quietly behind his desk. After taking a breath, he turned on the light in the office, and he Jiawen''s face appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 599

    He Jiawen is holding a crystal glass with a square bottom in his hand, which is filled with golden whisky. Like a joke, he looks up at Lan Qing coming towards him coldly, with a unique and charming feeling on his face.


    In fact, after seeing the outline in the dark, Lan Qing guessed that the man was his younger brother.


    "Why are you here?" He asked coldly, frowning.


    He Jiawen bowed his head and laughed. He felt very relaxed and comfortable in the president''s chair. He turned a little and said, "brother, I''ve come to wait for you, but who knows that we are so smart, and you''re really here. It seems that we are really brothers from the womb." Then he drank the half of the whisky in his hand.


    Lan Qing''s hand on his side became a fist, and his voice was low and full of oppression. "For so long, I''ve given you so many opportunities, but you still can''t see your position clearly."


    He Jiawen looked down, with a vivid surprise, and said: "Oh, sorry, brother, I''m sitting in the wrong place..." but he didn''t mean to get up at all, and said with a smile: "but... Why do you feel confident that this position always belongs to you?"


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. I connive at you again and again just for mom''s sake. Do you think I don''t know what you think?" LAN Qingyang chin, eyes with full of pride.


    He Jiawen looked at him, and his face gradually solidified. It looked like the wind and snow in the cold winter, with a strong force. He said slowly with no expression: "you sent Li Qingning away early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that I will cut her again? Elder brother, if I stop here, I''m so sorry for the feat of letting her go? "


    Lan Qing stood at his desk and looked at him. He didn''t speak. He gently picked up the coffee left on the desk that had already cooled down and splashed it on him. His action was noble and elegant.


    But he Jiawen gently tilted his head with a smile, and the black liquid like Chinese medicine fell on the carpet behind him.


    "Isn''t that what you want? See if you have the ability to take it. "


    He Jiawen lowered his eyes and laughed. Under the warm yellow light, his smile was almost false and perfect. He showed his neat and white teeth. He suddenly looked up at Lan Qing and said, "well, in fact, the purpose of my coming here today is to see for myself how you were dragged down from this position."


    Innumerable secrets, which can not be seen in the dark corner of the mind, are like the unstable molecular structure, rolling up one after another violent solar storm, sweeping this humble blue planet in the universe.


    The sky lit up a little bit, but the window of the president''s office still looked gray, with a kind of high and cold sadness, that is, the unattainable loneliness.


    Although Lan Qing didn''t know what medicine he Jiawen was selling in the gourd during his trip, he sat on the leather sofa and watched the city slowly wake up. The atmosphere of the whole office was depressed.


    When it''s time for work, Li Lin brings in a steaming cup of black coffee as usual. Her elegant posture, like holding a hand is not Hermes bone china cup, but valuable jewelry.


    After seeing the person sitting behind the desk, she was surprised at first, and then scanned the whole office. She saw Lan Qing sitting quietly and indifferently on the sofa, and suddenly hesitated in the same place. She was at a loss.


    Finally, she went to Lanqing with the cup, leaned over and put it in front of him, the question in her eyes was ready to come out, but Lanqing just glanced at her and said nothing.


    He Jiawen looked at Li Lin''s graceful figure and said with a smile, "Miss Li, can I have a cup of coffee, too?" There was an indescribable frivolity and playfulness in the tone.


    Li Lin nodded to him, took a deep look at Lan Qing, went out, and soon brought in a cup of coffee.


    As usual, the whole city is busy when the sun rises. Sometimes, everyone is like a delicate gear to maintain the operation of the whole huge mechanism. Occasionally, the unusual situation, such as the scene in the office of President LAN, seems not to affect the operation of the system at all.


    He Jiawen is still holding his chin with one hand, as if he is waiting patiently for something, while Lan Qing, as usual, turns through the documents of various departments sent in by Li Lin as if nothing had happened, occasionally raises his eyes, and his eyes slide slowly and indifferently from he Jiawen''s face.


    Li Lin stood beside him, watching the strange scene, and kept breathing deeply.


    "Let the finance department make a more detailed arrangement of the financial statements of this quarter, send them to my office in the afternoon, cancel the meeting tomorrow morning, prepare the documents and materials needed for the meeting with the representatives of the United States tomorrow afternoon, and send the copies of the contracts that need to be signed to my office..."


    Lan Qing''s eyes fell on the folder on his knee. There was no pause in the whole passage. His face was expressionless. After a few seconds, the office was quiet again.


    Li Lin nodded and said in a soft voice, "OK, Mr. LAN."


    She looked at Lan Qing''s rational face, as if everything in the world could be converted into milligrams of weight, and then put it on the balance. Any emotion or impact could not shake the calm and calm in his eyes.


    At this time, there was a serious and steady knock at the door of the office. Lan Qing frowned and glanced faintly across the door of the office, saying, "who is it? Do you have an appointment? "


    Li Lin shook her head in ignorance and held the folder to her chest.


    "Go and tell him to make an appointment first." A trace of impatience flashed across Lan Qing''s face. At that time, he continued to focus on the documents spread on his knees.


    But he Jiawen''s expression suddenly seemed to be ignited with a trace of excitement. His eyes were like a light bulb pulled on, flashing a few threads of light of expectation. He sat up from the president''s chair and looked at the door.


    Li Lin just opened the door, and before she said "sorry, I can''t see Mr. LAN without an appointment", those people came in politely.


    After hearing those sounds, Lan Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, raised his head, just wanted to say something, but saw that three expressionless men in police uniform came in from the door.


    "Are you Mr. Lan Qing?" One of the men, who looked like a leader, asked politely and seriously.


    Lan Qing calmly put those documents on the tea table, stood up, put his hand in his pocket, and looked at the three men with fierce eyes. After dozens of seconds, he said faintly: "yes, it''s me."


    "Hello, we have received a report. As the legal representative of Lanshi group, you are suspected of embezzling public funds, participating in money laundering, secretly transferring public assets to overseas banks and other illegal acts. Please come back with us for investigation."

 Chapter 600

    Lan Qing looked at them quietly, with a calm look on his face. Then his eyes swept by. He Jiawen, who was sitting on one side with a smile on his mouth, understood the purpose of his coming here in an instant.


    These accusations they said are all some operations carried out by Mrs. LAN privately. Although Lan Qing does not have a detailed concept, he is the legal representative of the LAN family after all, and he Jiawen is sure that he will not give up Mrs. Lan Qing.


    "Big brother... I didn''t expect... You actually..." he Jiawen stood up from behind his desk and said in surprise.


    But Lan Qing didn''t speak. His lips were tightly pressed together. The line was like a sharp blade, piercing into he Jiawen''s eyes.


    Li Lin, who was standing on one side, finally failed to calm down. She took the first two steps and said, "Comrade police, you must have made a mistake. There must be some misunderstanding. General manager LAN has always abided by the law and discipline, and our LAN family is also a big taxpayer every year. How can we..."


    "Miss, please rest assured that we will not accuse anyone without any evidence. We have received a definite report on this matter, and the anonymous informant has provided us with conclusive evidence. Don''t worry. We''ll find out. Mr. LAN, let''s go The head of the police voice light, but with unquestionable power.


    Lan Qing takes a deep look at he Jiawen, and then goes out with the three men in police uniform.


    He Jiawen is still standing in the same place, looking at the back of Lan Qing who left with them, with that kind of unpredictable smile on his face. He definitely looks at the direction they left, and then moves his eyes to Li Lin. after meeting her four eyes, he shrugs at her and walks out leisurely.


    "What did you say?" Mrs. LAN stood up from the sofa. She lost all her old elegance. Her face was shocked and painful. Her sharp eyes were staring at Li Lin tightly. She asked harshly and seemed to sigh.


    "Mr. He reported to the public security bureau that Mr. LAN had illegally misappropriated the company''s property and laundered money. In the morning, Mr. Lan was taken away by the police, madam. Now... You see..." Li Lin looked embarrassed and summoned up the courage to look up at Mrs. LAN.


    Mrs. Lan''s lips were trembling gently and her eyes were shaking inexplicably, as if she had been greatly stimulated. The woman, who had been calm and self-supporting, now seemed a little restless.


    "Follow me to Jiawen!" Mrs. LAN wrapped her tight shawl and walked out, but her eyes still seemed to be a little lost and her feet faltered.


    Li Lin hurried up to help her, but Mrs. LAN threw her hand away and walked out.


    The apartment he Jiawen lived in was arranged by Mrs. LAN at that time, so she smoothly passed the entrance guard and stood in front of the door of the apartment. She turned her head and motioned to Li Lin with her eyes, so she quickly knocked on the door, and then consciously retreated behind her.


    Before long, the door was opened, but it was Shen Xingchen who opened it.


    When she saw the man standing at the door, she looked surprised and said, "Madam... Miss Li... How did you come?" As she spoke, her hand was still on the doorknob.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her up and down. It was already afternoon. She was still wearing a lavender Nightgown suit. She looked as if she had just got up.


    "Get out of the way!" Mrs. Lan''s face was covered with a thick layer of cloud, and the whole person exuded that kind of awe inspiring atmosphere. Shen Xingchen didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, but just stood there.


    Mrs. Lan''s expression began to accumulate full of impatience. She simply reached out and pushed away the woman in front of her and walked towards the house.


    At this time, he Jiawen came out of the room with a ceramic cup. The cup seemed to be brewing black tea and other things. The white heat was still on the top, which made the smile on his face more unreal.


    "Mom, why are you here in person today?" He had a relaxed smile on his face, as if he knew nothing about what had happened.


    Mrs. LAN took a deep breath and said, "you were at the scene when your brother was taken away in the morning, weren''t you?"


    "Oh, you said that..." he Jiawen took a sip of the black tea in the cup, turned and walked to the white sofa, "Mom, come and sit down first. In fact, to tell you the truth, I feel particularly shocked. I can''t imagine that big brother wants wind and rain to cover the sky. It seems that there''s nothing he can''t get. He will do such a thing. Mom, don''t be too sad. We can help big brother find a way together. "


    But Mrs. LAN suddenly took a big step to catch up with him and grabbed his arm by the sofa. "Tell me, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    He Jiawen looked at the woman in front of him with an inexplicable look on his face. He said with a very indifferent expression: "Mom, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know how the big brother can relate to these things."


    But Mrs. LAN didn''t seem to let him go. She held his arm tightly and said, "I mean, does it have anything to do with you to report him?"


    "Ma, do you doubt me?" The smile on his face gradually faded, so calm that he even looked a little cold.


    With deep pain in her eyes, Mrs. LAN looked at the familiar but strange face in front of her, as if she was very reluctant to face the fact, "you were born to me. How can I not know your thoughts and what are you thinking?"


    Her face looked as if she was trying to control her emotions, but her voice was still shaking slightly.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the room seems to become sticky until it solidifies. Shen Xingchen and Li Lin standing behind them just hang their eyes and stand there quietly. Even their breathing becomes very shallow and they dare not make a sound.


    He Jiawen looked at the woman in front of him, and suddenly raised his mouth, showing a beautiful smile, bright and relaxed, "do you know me? Can you guess that when I was a child, I had to hide my identity. I had parents, but I couldn''t tell others who my parents were and what I felt when I had to transfer to other schools? "


    "Can you guess how I feel when I see my brother, who was born of the same mother as me, with all kinds of scenery, but I have to live a dusty life in a corner where I can''t see the light?"


    Mrs. LAN looked at him, her lips trembling, but she couldn''t say a word. Her hand hanging on her side was tightly clenched, but she still couldn''t stop shaking.

 Chapter 601

    "I guess you don''t know. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to put on a posture of knowing son more than mother?" The expression on he Jiawen''s face was always calm, almost indifferent, but his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Mrs. LAN can''t help but step back and look away from his face. She shakes her head helplessly and says, "you still blame me... It''s my fault and your father''s fault. It''s my mother who didn''t take care of your feelings at the beginning. But... You shouldn''t blame your brother for this! After all... He''s your next of kin! "


    "Brothers and sisters?" He Jiawen sneered, as if he had heard something funny. He played with the carved ceramic cup in his hand and said, "then can you tell me why we are close relatives, so that he can enjoy everything and get everything he wants, and I will live a life of hiding in the corner and never seeing light and living in the shadow forever?"


    "Yes, in the past, your father and I were afraid that your appearance would complicate things, so we didn''t disclose your identity to the public. But in material life, how ever did we treat you badly? Haven''t you lived a good life since you were a child? " Mrs. Lan''s eyes began to be covered with a layer of fog, the tone was gentle, looking at him and saying.


    He Jiawen nodded with a smile and said: "excellent life... Yes, but mom, I am a living person, not a dog you keep! As long as it''s delicious and delicious, it''s enough to keep it. What''s more, even if it''s a dog, it needs to be stroked from time to time. But how many times have I met you since I was young? "


    At this time, Mrs. Lan was completely speechless and looked at him with wide eyes, with unspeakable sadness and regret in her eyes, and other emotions, which made her look not like the smart, noble and inaccessible woman in the past, but an ordinary, vulnerable middle-aged woman.


    He Jiawen stepped forward and went to her mother. With her height advantage, he looked down at her and said with a smile, "Mom, what''s the matter? Can''t you tell? Well, you are the one who gave birth to me. Since you asked me, of course I will tell you 100% truth. In any case, I will not hate you, because you are my mother, but those you owe me, I will slowly recover from Lan Qing, those he has but I did not have, I want to take over a little bit, now, do I understand enough? "


    Hearing this, Mrs. LAN could not say a word completely, as if she had been hit by a big blow. She stood in the same place, her face turned pale, even her lipstick lips did not have any color, and her whole body was shaking like a fine current.


    "You..." her brain is just like the scene of a nuclear explosion. She has never thought that there is so much resentment in his heart.


    Listening to him say these words, watching two sons fight against each other and hurt each other, which is more painful than pushing her down the abyss. After all, the torture of the heart is more violent and cruel than the physical blow.


    She raised her hand almost subconsciously, drew a perfect arc in the air, and then fell on his white face.


    The slap seemed to have exhausted all her strength. He was unprepared and staggered by the slap. The cup of black tea in his hand all fell on the white sofa in a beautiful arc, just like big flowers in full bloom.


    He Jiawen''s face instantly appeared five bright red fingerprints. He still kept the posture of facing sideways after being hit. Looking at the marks on the sofa, he nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    Mrs. Lan was still standing in the same place, her palm was still hanging in the air with a hot touch, and she kept shaking slightly.


    "I tell you, if you still recognize me as a mother, then listen to me, no matter what you are doing now, stop it for me!" After she dropped this sentence, she quickly turned around, pushed away Shen Xingchen standing behind her and walked towards the door.


    Seeing this, Li Lin followed up and helped Mrs. LAN out. This time, she didn''t push her away. Then they disappeared around the corner.


    Shen Xingchen quietly went to close the door and looked back at he Jiawen. He just picked up the cup from the carpet and sat quietly on the sofa.


    In the early hours of the night, the city is like a spaceship floating in the dark, and the lights are like the twinkling stars in the universe.


    Silent universe, surging with all kinds of unclear dark matter, just like the heart of the general, everyone''s chest beating that red little planet, even if its life, also can''t understand its existence.


    Sitting in front of the French window, he Jiawen leaned his head against the cold glass and looked at the city under his feet. The signal lights on the buildings were shining out with the rhythm of breathing. It looked like they were shining with the stars in the sky.


    He emptied the third bottle of vodka, poured the last mouthful of the quilt into his throat, and then pasted his hot face on the glass window. In the afternoon, the half of Mrs. Lan''s face still felt a little hot, but his eyes were calm and indifferent, looking at the shining city.


    Shen Xingchen came over and quietly knelt down beside him. A little pain flashed in his eyes. He gently took his hand, frowned and asked in a low voice: "why do you want to do this? If you get these, and look at their pain, can you really make you happy?"


    "I don''t know if it can make me really happy." He closed his eyes gently, and his feathery eyelashes looked wet. "But as long as they can feel the pain I''ve been through, and see that they are more sad than me, that''s enough... I don''t care!"


    She turned her head and looked at the little light under her feet. "Aren''t you trying to do yourself a disservice?"


    "Aren''t you the same? You know, I am with you, not because I love you, why do you treat me like this? It''s like how deep we really are. Sometimes I really don''t know if you are really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid, or do you have any other purpose? Miss Shen He picked eyebrows to look at her, suddenly changed into a relaxed tone.


    Shen Xingchen lowered his eyes and sat there as if out of breath. He leaned against the cold window like him and said with a smile, "of course, I knew that you were with me early on. It''s just because I''ve been with Lan Qing for five years and worked as his assistant. What internal data and statements do you have in hand?"


    "Do you think that you pretended to ask by accident and quietly went to my bank safe, which I didn''t know? He Jiawen, do you think I''m really stupid? But on the contrary, I feel that you are more pitiful than me. Do you really get real happiness by hurting your close relatives

 Chapter 602

    He Jiawen didn''t answer. He looked out of the window at the rolling light. The light band formed by those lights was just like the Milky way. The lake view of the community reflected the lights, which were broken into a pool of scattered diamonds by the wind.


    "Winter seems to be coming." He sniffed, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Shen Xingchen looked at him, nodded gently, said nothing, looked out of the window in silence, with a dignified look on his face.


    He stretched out his hand over her shoulder and said, "winter is coming, everything will pass..."


    His voice murmured, as if to himself, "whether you pity me or make do with me, just stay with me... Just stay with me... OK? OK or not? After this event, we will live the rest of our lives together in peace... I will learn to fall in love with you... Just don''t leave... Don''t leave me alone... "


    "Good." Shen Xingchen gently put his face on his chest and nodded his head. His wet pupil suddenly secreted a crystal clear tear, dripping down the corner of his eye on his cotton T-shirt.


    In fact, in the whole incident, he Jiawen never felt that he was wrong. It was natural for him to take back those things that belonged to him.


    Those people, including his mother, are furious because he is beyond their control. This series of things they can''t control make them furious. He has been so stubborn.


    The next morning, when the sun rose again, he Jiawen seemed to be a gecko with a long tail again, and his lips were again covered with an inviolable radian. Of course, it was after he threw the sofa cover and carpet with black tea stains into the dustbin.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding the remote control in his hand, switching the TV station without expression, and finally stayed on a news station. On the screen, the female anchor in a water red suit is sitting in a tight seat, seriously broadcasting the news that Lan Qing, the president of LAN''s group, has been jailed for a series of economic crimes.


    Seeing this, he should have been happy, shouldn''t he? But after seeing the mosaic image on the screen, his heart was as sour as a bowl of lemon juice. He didn''t quite understand his mood, so he had to press the power off button on the remote control, and the whole empty room was quiet again.


    Shen Xingchen came over from behind him, wearing a white shirt. He seemed to have a different kind of temptation and perplexity, but he didn''t look at her more, just sat there quietly. She sat down next to him and took his hand, like a silent comfort.


    In the quiet living room, he Jiawen''s mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rings. He bends over to take the mobile phone, looks at the text message displayed on the screen, and takes a deep breath.


    The signal light on the mobile phone screen is still flashing, "Jiawen, I''m discharged today. Can you come and accompany me?" The sender shows Lin Bai.


    When he walked into the ward, Lin Bai was sitting on the bed, and her aunt was packing things. Her side face looked very quiet, even a little bit different from her. When she looked out of the window, she had a kind of warm expectation full of sadness in her eyes, like waiting for something, but also like a simple daze.


    After hearing his footsteps, she looked back at him with a smile and said, "here you are." Her voice sounded so gentle, as if losing the child had exhausted all her strength, no longer the kind of aura she used to have, and her whole body exuded a kind of suffocating sadness.


    The pain in this world is nothing more than losing a small life that has existed in her body for some time, so her whole body will look like a thick cloud. Her actions and actions are all with the power that can make her eyes red.


    He took a deep breath, walked slowly into the ward and said, "are you ok?"


    She looked up at him with a smile and a slight nod.


    When he Jiawen helped her to get on the bus, she suddenly saw a bunch of flowers in her hand and stood in Fengchi not far away. He looked at them and watched without saying a word as she got into the car and disappeared into the crowd. Lin Bai''s eyes trembled a few times, and even his body suddenly became stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Holding her, he Jiawen felt the change of her body and asked softly, but she just took her eyes back, shook her head with a smile and leaned into the RV.


    He Jiawen looked around, got into the car and closed the door heavily.


    "Shall we stop here and get off for a walk?" When the car passed a small park, Lin Bai suddenly said.


    This small park is located next to the department store, which was completely suspended shortly after the foundation laying ceremony. From here, it looks like the ruins after the disaster after half of the construction. The new landmark of the city, as if abandoned by the whole city.


    Forenoon, the small park is another scene. The tall Wutong trees block a large amount of shading. In the autumn morning, the sound of slow shaking sounds like a flowing desert.


    She and he Jiawen went to a bench by the lake and sat down. The grass around seemed to have not felt the smell of autumn yet. It was full of fragrance in the sun. It was probably one of the few pure lands in the city.


    "I also watched the news this morning. You did the investigation about Lan Qing being taken away, didn''t you?" Her eyes fell on the surface of the lake, like the lake without any waves, as if not surprised at all.


    He Jiawen lowered his eyes, took off his suit and said, "do you want to put it on? It''s windy now. "


    "No," she said faintly Then he turned his head and looked into his eyes as if he were seriously examining his soul.


    But as if he hadn''t heard her, he stretched out his long arm and draped the high-end customized black suit coat over her shoulder.


    Then he looked at her, and her eyes were full of light under the reflection of the lake. Her voice sounded gently in her ears, like the cold dew at night. "Since you are so sure, why do you ask me?"


    "Sure enough..." she bowed her head, and a smile of unknown meaning suddenly appeared in the corner of her mouth. "Jiawen, all the time, I feel that sometimes I understand you very well, but sometimes I can''t understand you at all, very strange. Can you tell me what you want? "

 Chapter 603

    He Jiawen moved his long legs for a moment, changed his posture, and set his eyes somewhere in the distance. He said, "that''s what people are like. Many times they don''t understand themselves, but they still try to understand other people''s minds. You ask me what I want, but actually I can''t answer... "


    "You hate them, don''t you?" Lin Bai looked at his side face seriously and said, "you hate dad, you hate aunt Cao, you hate Lanqing and me, I know."


    The dense flying feather sword shot his heart full of holes in an instant, and all the accumulated emotions in his body flowed out with the hole.


    He bowed his head to smile, said: "you say yes, that''s right. Maybe sometimes, people are always used to being more harsh on those who are close to them." When he said this, his heart suddenly felt as if he had been held tightly in the palm of his hand by a big hand and then rubbed violently.


    Lin Bai was silent and did not speak.


    He Jiawen turned his head to look at her. The sunlight on the lake reflected in her pupils, and the fragrant grass mixed in. He suddenly felt that her eyes had an unprecedented depth.


    "If you want it, you can take it all... Whether it''s the whole Lin family or everything in the Lin family, these are all owed by your father. I don''t know how to compensate you for him, so just follow your idea. You don''t have to worry about it. I can give you whatever you want."


    This time, he Jiawen did not speak any more, and they fell into silence again. He was like a tame beast, emitting heat and wildness, but also emitting warm sadness and despair.


    "Forget it." His voice suddenly a little hoarse, a bit like choking, "you''re not recovered, let''s not talk about this."


    He stood up, eyes across a let her heart can''t help but a tight light, his eyes, like the out of the lamp, instant dark down.


    When Li Qingning came downstairs with Xiao Sheng in his arms, he saw Brad sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    "Why did you come so early?" She said to him with a polite smile.


    After hearing her voice, Brad turned off the TV, looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "didn''t you tell me you were going to take on some design projects? There is just a suitable one recently, so I came to tell you early in the morning. "


    Li Qingning took Xiaosheng to his side, sat down, put Xiaosheng aside, looked at him and said, "thank you for taking my business so seriously."


    "It''s OK. Do we need to say thank you?" His voice was full of that kind of downright tenderness, and he said, stretching out his hand to hold her hand, but she sat a little far away and said, "you haven''t had breakfast yet. How about eating together? I''ve just learned how to make seaweed omelette. Try it for me? "


    He laughed, a slight embarrassment flashed in his expression, but then disappeared, with a child like smile on his face, and said, "well, I haven''t had your breakfast for a long time, and I feel so happy in the early morning."


    Li Qingning''s face flashed a little unnatural. When he stood up, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned around and asked, "ah, I just heard the sound of the TV. Why did I turn it off suddenly?"


    "Oh... It''s nothing..." Brad, with a light expression on his face, picked up Xiaosheng and put it on his leg to tease him. "I heard that the radiation of TV is quite big. I''m afraid it''s not good for Xiaosheng."


    She smiles, nods, turns and walks to the kitchen.


    The sky is shining with golden light, and the autumn sun is exerting its last strength to cover the land.


    The whole city is busy as the temperature reaches the peak of the day. Every day, every day, is a similar scene.


    What this city will never lack is constant competition, endless struggle, endless tears, death and departure every day, endless hatred and peaceful forgiveness. After those delicate and perfect masks and tears dried up, only scarlet eyes and dry eyes were left.


    The world is like a cold machine. The metal parts are rotating cruelly and will not stop because of tears and wails. It runs over the bodies of the losers, uses the bodies of the weak as the fuel to move forward, and smashes all the people and things left behind by the times. Every day, the city looks new, but under such a brand new, I don''t know how many conspiracies and tears are buried.


    What, are you desperate for the world?


    Why, you also shed tears?


    It''s all too early. God, the playwright who loves to watch farce, is biting his pen and planning a more bloody plot.


    The autumn wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole world is more desolate. However, the coming snow will make everything more tragic and desperate. The boundless white and boundless chaos will bury all this and build new high-rise buildings on it.


    When he Jiawen came out of Lin''s villa, it was afternoon. The sun was a little harsh. He lowered his head and put on a pair of sunglasses, which covered his red eyes. In a moment, he became invincible. He looked at the gray sky under the sunglasses, lowered his head into the car, and the engine roared out of the courtyard of Lin''s villa.


    Since Lan Qing was taken away, just three days seemed like three years for the whole LAN family.


    When Li Lin stepped into Lan''s house again with 14 cm high-heeled shoes, the sound of high-heeled shoes echoed over the silent villa, and the whole house seemed a little empty.


    Not long after she arrived, Mrs. LAN came down from the upstairs. She seemed to be ten years old overnight. Her whole aura was not as good as before. Even the wrinkles of her eyes climbed up to her original smooth face overnight.


    "How are you, ma''am?" Li Lin nods to her and greets her.


    Mrs. LAN walked to her side and only stayed for a while. Then she looked up and down, and walked towards the living room and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Lin took a deep breath, followed Mrs. Lan''s figure into the living room, and said: "madam, since the news of Mr. Lan''s imprisonment has been widely spread, the stock price of Mr. Lan''s stock market in the United States and in China has been hit hard and has been falling. Now there is an account to buy Lan''s shares on a large scale in the name of an individual, and then withdraw rapidly. Now the group''s shares have plummeted, many partners have suspended their cooperation with us, and the construction period of department stores has been delayed and funds are needed. Now... The situation is not optimistic... "

 Chapter 604

    "Now what happened to Lan Qing inside?" Mrs. Lan''s chest heaved violently for a while, as if she was trying to restrain her emotions, and asked softly.


    Li Lin put the folder in her hand on the coffee table and said, "the informant''s evidence is very solid. The current situation is also very unfavorable to Mr. LAN, and the time of the court session has not been determined."


    Mrs. Lan''s hand heavily patted on the armrest of the sofa, and her voice seemed to be hysterical: "those things have nothing to do with Lan Qing! I did it all! If you really need to go to jail, it''s me! "


    "Madam... You should know that LAN is always the legal representative of the group. In any case, this matter has something to do with him. Moreover, Mr. LAN will never allow you to do so." Li Lin looks desperate with her head down.


    "I remember that Lanqing is very close with the five masters on weekdays. His connections should be very wide. You can go to him and ask him to think about ways to see if he can reconcile them. Also, go to find out if Lan Qing can visit during his imprisonment. The sooner, the better. I want to see my son. " Mrs. LAN closed her eyes slightly and leaned on the back of the sofa. She looked very tired.


    Li Lin answered and said, "take care of yourself, madam." Then he turned and strode towards the door.


    Sisi stood at the corner of the stairs listening to their conversation. A touch of fear flashed through her eyes. In fact, Lan Qing didn''t go home for three days, and she had already begun to understand. Now listening to the conversation between Aunt Li Lin and grandma, she was more sure that Dad had encountered something bad, Tears began to turn uncontrollably in the eyes, and then quickly gushed out.


    She raised her head to wipe away the tears on her face and walked to Mrs. LAN gently. The woman with a serious face always looked like she was asleep. After hearing the movement around her, she just moved her eyebrows and didn''t open her eyes.


    Sisi gently took up her well maintained hand and asked timidly, "grandma, what happened to dad? Why doesn''t he go home? I miss him and my mother so much. "


    After hearing her words, Mrs. LAN opened her eyes, motioned her to sit beside her, put her hand on her shoulder, touched her little head, and said, "Dad will be OK, but your mom has separated from dad, and she won''t come back again, remember?"


    Hearing this, Sisi couldn''t help her tears. She turned her mouth and asked, "then why does mom want to separate from dad? My father loves my mother very much, and my mother loves my father very much. Why do they have to do this? How can my mother leave sissy like this... I... I miss Xiaosheng very much too... "The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. She begins to cry and is out of breath.


    Mrs. LAN ran over her shoulder. Her eyes looked slightly red. She thought that the man in front of her would be her safe destination, but unexpectedly, she fell into another abyss.


    "Stop it?" He sipped a cup of Brazilian coffee, laughing and looking at her with a cry like expression. The expression on his face now looks a little twisted.


    He put down the things in his hand, slowly stood up, lowered his head and walked to her side, as if thinking about something. Until the smell of Chanel 5 on her body became more and more strong, he frowned, looked up at her face, and looked at her with a smile rather than a smile.


    During the time when she was with him, although she often couldn''t guess what he was thinking, she seldom saw such a deep and complex face, and the expression on her face was a bit unnatural.


    He said softly, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sorry to see your old lover go to prison


    "You..." Shen Xingchen clenched the strap of the handbag with one hand and tightened his eyes.


    But he looked down with a smile, took her other hand, looked into her eyes and said, "or... Do you think I''ve taken advantage of you, worried that when I really achieve my goal, I will leave you behind?"


    This time, Shen Xingchen didn''t speak. Her flaming red lips were tightly pressed together. Her eyes trembled slightly and looked at the smiling man in front of her.


    I don''t know why, looking at her like this, the smile of he Jiawen''s lips is deeper, and his voice is full of tenderness. At this moment, he is more like an emissary waving black wings from hell.

 Chapter 605

    "If it''s the former, I can only tell you. I''m sorry, I can only go straight ahead according to my plan. Otherwise, do you think that if Lan Qing can turn over this time, his style will easily let me go? If it''s the second one, you can rest assured that we are so congenial... "


    At this point, he took her hand and swam up. He gently raised her chin to let her look into her eyes and whispered, "how can I leave you?"


    Shen Xingchen stretched out his hand and opened his chin hand. He stepped back and saw waves in his eyes. "He Jiawen, do you know how terrible and disgusting your face is now? I''ve known you for so many years, but I haven''t found you such a heartless person all the time!"


    "Now you see it." The smile on he Jiawen''s face suddenly faded, leaving only his face cold and indifferent, and his tone became cold. "This is the real me. If you look down on me, you can leave. If you stay with me, I will treat you well. This is your freedom." With that, he turned around and left her a figure of determination.


    She bit her lip, nodded slightly and said, "good!"


    The voice was so light, it was like talking to himself. Then he turned and strode toward the door of the office. The sound of high heels reverberated in his ears. It sounded crisp but harsh.


    Sometimes life is about to experience such helplessness, just less than a few months, everyone''s life has happened before are unpredictable, completely earth shaking.


    Such a change is even beyond the imagination of the neurotic mind described in any dog blood soap opera, or "genius on the left, madman on the right". Their lives, standing on the mountain peak that many people will never reach, are like Hollywood blockbusters after blockbusters. They are divided, fragmented, and their souls are blown to pieces. Nothing is impossible.


    Of course, these are just the beginning, just the tip of the iceberg. When the tide recedes, when all people witness the whole beach continent emerging from the water, they will find that the reality of being buried is even dozens of times more terrible than they think.


    At night, Lin Bai alone nests in front of the tea table in the living room, empties several foreign wine bottles around, and leans on the sofa drunkenly. The aroma of alcohol is all around. The whole villa is quiet, as if she is the only one left in the world.


    Auntie walked to her with a worried face, bent down and said respectfully: "Miss, you''d better drink less. After all, you just discharged from hospital, your body..."


    Lin Bai had a confused smile in his eyes. He held his chin with one hand and looked at his aunt. All of a sudden, she seemed to be several. She looked wonderful, so she laughed again. "My body... I know... Isn''t it infertile? I don''t want to... In my life, I''m doomed to be a mother... "And a smile appeared in the corner of my mouth.


    The aunt shook her head helplessly, turned and left. After a while, when she came in, Lin Bai was still in the same place, her hair was disheveled, and poured every wine bottle again until a drop could not come out.


    "Miss... Feng... Mr. Feng is here." Aunt''s face was a bit embarrassed, because when Lin Bai came back, she had already announced that she didn''t want to see the man''s face in the house again, but Feng Chi had been standing outside for four hours and still refused to go, so she had to be brave to come in and ask for instructions.


    After hearing her words, Lin Bai seemed to be sober for a few minutes, sat up and said: "you let him... Let him give it to me..." before the last half sentence was finished, she fell on the tea table with a "bang".


    Aunt thought, after all, before their feelings so deep, so long miss probably has forgiven him, that miss should mean let her in. So he didn''t think about it any more. He stood up and walked out the door, asking Feng Chi to come in.


    Feng Chi saw Lin Bai''s appearance, his expression was full of heartache, and then he shook his head helplessly. He went to hold her and walked upstairs. He gently put her into the bathtub, took off her nightgown, opened the shower head, and a burst of hot water began to impact her body.


    Her hair was wet against her face and looked messy. It was not until the warm water flooded her body that she seemed to be sober. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Feng Chi, who was also wet. The expression on his face was a bit silent and sad, just like a medieval oil painting.


    She thought it was a hallucination. She curved her mouth and murmured to herself, "I really drink too much wine." But after rubbing his eyes, the man''s face became clearer, as if it were real.


    "It''s still... Whatever." She shook her head and began to reach for the things at hand, such as the bottle of bath lotion, essential oil soap, aromatherapy lamp... All the things that she could touch were picked up and smashed at the face that didn''t know whether it was illusion or reality.


    "You scum, son of a bitch, you are the best in the world, right? Go to listen to your father and take care of Li Qingning... What are you doing with me? Get out of here! Get out of my world! Kill my child... Killer... Get out of here As she threw it with all her strength, she scolded incoherently. Her face was wet. She couldn''t tell whether it was the bath water in the bathtub or the fresh and hot tears in her eyes.


    In the end, she seemed to have used up all her strength, raised her hand, wiped her face and said, "why don''t you go away?"


    At the moment, she has been sober for the most part.


    The lotus seed on the top of his head continuously sprinkles hot water down and completely soaks Feng Chi''s windbreaker. All kinds of things are scattered around his feet. On the top of his head is the hot and strong warm yellow light projected by the Yuba, which warms the silent atmosphere between them.


    In the continuous steaming heat, the whole bathroom is dense. Even if they are so close to each other, they can''t really see each other''s faces. Everything seems to be a little unreal. They are like standing in a sad rain, all the rain is like hot tears, continue to fall.


    Feng Chi raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, took off his windbreaker and threw it at his feet. He went to squat down near her and held her hand with firm strength in his palm.


    The sound of running water filled their ears. Lin Bai simply closed his eyes, let him hold his hand, and said: "the children are gone, what else do you want to do? Didn''t I tell you it''s over between us? "


    Even until this moment, she would not believe that this is reality. She kept telling herself that it was just a dream.

 Chapter 606

    Without saying a word, Feng Chi stood up and fished her out of the bathtub. In this way, he carried her naked out of the bathroom, put her on the big bed, wrapped her in a bath towel, and gently rubbed her hair with a warm dry towel, just like a gentle little boy taking care of his beloved toy.


    After that, he squatted down in front of her, half knelt in front of her and looked at her, his eyes were as deep as the dark midnight outside the window, his sharp eyebrows were still a bit heroic even now, his eyes were shining like stars.


    "Lin Bai, this time, it''s all my fault. I''m not good enough to hurt you so much. I know you are angry with me, but please give me a chance to make up for my fault. You know, I love you, which hasn''t changed for so many years." His voice is like a warm spring, full of moving magnetism.


    Then, he took out a small box from the pocket of his suit pants. As he opened it gently with his fingers, a platinum inlaid heart-shaped diamond and two smaller trapezoidal diamond rings appeared in front of her eyes. Under the warm yellow crystal light, they reflected the dazzling light, which made her eyes slightly sour.


    "You are..." Lin Bai''s eyes were red. He raised his eyes to his face and asked softly.


    Feng Chi smiles, his face just in the bathroom transpiration out of the red has not faded, even with a kind of juvenile shame, said: "Lin Bai, please marry me, this time, in any case, I will not let you leave, even if you do not agree, I will hold you, in short, this life, you do not want to escape my palm."


    Her eyes were wet in the steam, and her long dark hair was scattered on both sides of her cheek. After soaking in hot water, her skin looked like a delicate flower.


    "Feng Chi, do you know? Sometimes, I don''t know how to refuse you. Maybe this is fate. I''m doomed to be planted on you in my life. " She said quietly, but with a light smile on her lips.


    Feng Chi took her hand and said, "so, did you promise me?"


    She nodded gently and said, "if you don''t put on the ring for me, I''ll go back soon. The doctor said, "I''m in a very unstable mood."


    "Good, good." There was a twinkling light in his eyes, and the joy was like suddenly getting the whole world. He quickly took out the ring and put it on her finger.


    At night, they quietly hugged each other and lay on the spacious bed. On autumn nights, there was always a trace of cold invading the bone marrow, but on this night, they didn''t feel a little cold.


    Lin Bai was lying in Feng Chi''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. Suddenly he looked solemn, and even his breathing rate slowed down.


    "What''s the matter?" As if feeling her strange, he gently shook her shoulder and asked softly.


    She looked up at him and said, "Feng Chi, do you know, the doctor said that... My body was a bit empty originally, and this time it was the external impact that led to the abortion. He said that... I probably can''t have another child, if... If you mind..."


    When she said this, she felt as if she had been wrapped tightly by the sadness in her heart, and it was hard for her to breathe.


    "Fool, I love you, even if there are no children, what can I do? Besides, technology is so advanced, it''s really not good. We can adopt in the future. Anyway, as long as you''re by my side, everything will be fine. " Feng Chi turned over and hugged her tightly.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell you," he said tentatively, looking down at the expression on her face. "Now what happened to LAN''s family... I don''t think Qingning knows. They''ve gone through so much and there must be some misunderstanding in their separation, so I want to... I want to go to Sanya and talk to her in person."


    After the voice dropped, the whole room fell into silence again, surrounded by only breathing between them.


    "If you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. I''ll think of another way."


    "You go." Lin Bai closed his eyes, leaned against his chest and said softly, "if you think it''s right to do this, do it. And now Jiawen has lost his red eyes and his sense. Maybe Li Qingning can persuade him when he comes back. "


    She chuckled, that smile, with a full of helplessness and mockery of reality.


    They were silent again. After a while, Lin Bai stretched out his hand across Feng Chi''s body and whispered in his ear, "after this thing is over, we''ll get married and leave here, OK?"


    "What? The whole Lin family doesn''t want the property left by your father? "


    "Well, no, I''m tired."


    "Silly girl." Although he said so, his eyes were full of love, and the temperature in his heart gradually rose.


    The city is walking slowly and heavily towards winter, but Li Qingning is still sunny, as if every day of the year is a brilliant summer.


    She and Brad were walking in the park with a stroller. In the sun, his chest was warm and fragrant. They were all smiling happily and chatting about design.


    These days, in addition to accompanying her to draw the design draft and taking care of Xiao Sheng with her, he takes her out for a walk and solemnly tells her that people have just changed their environment, so they have to walk more to adapt to the new living environment.


    They walked aimlessly through the streets of the city, talking about the past and future, and the illusory invisible life.


    Seeing the old men and women walking around in the park, Brad would subconsciously take her shoulder and say, "Qingning, you say, we are old, will we be the same? Maybe more romantic than them? I can also accompany you to old age disco and those social dances. Anyway, we''ll play them all. What do you say? "


    He said, twisting his body to do a few disco moves, which made Li Qingning "Puchi" laugh.


    In this way, aging seems to be something close at hand, but why is there no picture in my mind? Maybe, I never thought that I would grow old with the man in front of me.


    Even if she tries her best to let herself around the pit in her heart, what she has to admit is that even if she and Lan Qing have divorced, even if there is no intersection between them in the future life, but in her heart, he is still the only one. Think of the future when the old look, that picture, her side, is still that let her day and night think of the face.

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the sadness in Li Qingning''s eyes and the silence on her face, although the corners of her mouth were still smiling, Brad had already guessed her mind.


    He sorted out his emotions, took her hand and said, "Qingning, I know you are a nostalgic person, but some people and things are just memories after they have passed away. It''s not worth losing your whole life. I just want to protect you. I just want you to have a good life. I''m willing to wait for you. I''ll wait for you until you give me your heart again, just like you did in New York


    Li Qingning subconsciously takes his eyes away from him, trying to escape from his hand, but now he doesn''t seem to want to give her the slightest chance, still holding her hand tightly, "Qingning, I don''t ask you to give me an answer now, I just want to tell you that I will always be by your side."


    At this time, Xiao Sheng began to cry cooperatively. She looked up at him and said, "I''m sorry, Brad, you''re very good, but I still have him in my heart, and I''m not sure how long it will take me to forget him. Five years ago, I was too ignorant to delay you. But this time, I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. You''d better... Don''t waste time on me any more. "


    With that, she pulled out her hand to hold Xiao Sheng in the cart.


    "Qingning, do you really want to be so cruel to me?" He looked at her back and said softly, with a trace of sadness in his voice. In such a beautiful sun, his eyes were covered with a thin layer of water vapor.


    But Li Qingning didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head and gently shook Xiao Sheng in his arms. Suddenly he thought of the man''s face, but he didn''t know what he was experiencing in the city more than 1000 kilometers away.


    Because the amount of money involved in the economic crime of the person in charge of the LAN family was relatively large this time, the guards were tight. After the activities and management of the fifth master, Lanfu was given a chance to visit.


    During the waiting period, Mrs. LAN looked at the gray light and the rough environment around, and couldn''t help sighing. After a while, Lan Qing was led in through the door by a prison guard.


    His face is still like a whole iceberg, his expressionless face exudes a natural sense of oppression, his eyes are as cold as a coniferous forest wrapped in snow, and his proud lines are slightly tight.


    But his eyebrows were still a bit haggard, and his chin was blue stubble. The whole person looked down, which made Mrs. LAN feel sad.


    After he sat down, the C.O. said solemnly, "the visiting time is very short. Let''s get to the point." Then he left.


    Li Lin stands behind Mrs. LAN. Seeing that Lan Qing looks like this, her eyes flash with a trace of impatience. Then she turns her back and her eyes turn red. Deep in her delicate eye makeup, there are sadness and helplessness, as well as other complicated emotions.


    Mrs. LAN stretched out her hand and covered Lan Qing''s hand tremblingly. She choked and said, "son, it''s all my mother who''s sorry for you. I want you to bear these charges for me... Do you know... Do you know how sad my mother is?"


    But Lan Qing''s look was very indifferent. He held her hand with his backhand and patted her gently. He said, "Mom, I''m ok. I''m very quiet here. Over the years, I''ve been calculating and planning every day. I''m intriguing with those people in the business field. Now here, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good. Don''t worry too much about me."


    Mrs. LAN, who was already in a fragile mood, had her eyes congested and swollen again after hearing what he said. She couldn''t help crying. Muddy tears seeped from the corners of her eyes, winding along the lines of the corners of her eyes. She choked and said, "don''t worry, mom will find the best lawyer. Even if I''ve lost my life, I''ll save you."


    Lan Qing suddenly laughed, the corner of his mouth rose, and said softly: "Mom, do you think Lan Shi is still in our hands now? He Jiawen has already held most of the shares. Now he just needs to hold a new shareholders'' meeting.... "


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Looking at Mrs. Lan''s haggard look, he didn''t go on.


    At night, Li Qingning just coaxed Xiao Sheng to sleep, then he was sober by a sea breeze. So he simply poured a glass of red wine, sat by the bed and looked at the beach outside the landing window. Who knows, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    It''s like having a long dream. In the dream, Brad took her hand and almost dragged her away. Lan Qing stood in the same place and looked at her. His eyes rolled with strong sadness, his brow slightly frowned, and his hand hanging on his side seemed to want to stretch out to her, but in the end, he just stood there and looked at himself, The proud lines on the face gradually become blurred in the line of sight.


    She wanted to reach out to him and let him hold her, but for some reason, she couldn''t move at all. She could only let Brad pull her farther and farther away from him.


    In a trance, she heard a doorbell, which gradually woke up from the dream that made her sweat.


    As she thought about who would come so late, she picked up the baseball bat standing in the corner, held it tightly, and walked towards the door. Every step seemed a little heavy, even the hand holding the baseball bat became sweaty.


    Through the cat''s eye and the moonlight, she could see clearly that the man standing at the door was Brad. She took a breath, stood the baseball bat aside and opened the door.


    Her head was still in a tearing pain, as if the anesthetic had gone away after tooth extraction. She fixed her eyes, and his face looked a little embarrassed in the moonlight, shrouded in the faint light as cold as water.


    "You... How did you come?" Li Qingning raised his hand and rubbed the temple which kept beating. His voice asked vaguely.


    Brad took a deep breath and said, "Qingning, I lit an aromatherapy candle, but I didn''t expect that it was accidentally knocked over, and then my house was lit... Now I''m homeless... Can I... Stay with you for a few days? When my house is repaired, I''ll move back. "


    Hearing what he said, the dream vanished in a moment, and she woke up, turned on the hall light, looked up and down at him with wide eyes, and said, "ah? What''s the matter with you? How can you be so careless? "


    With a smile, he reached out and touched her head, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "it seems that I have to thank the fire. If it wasn''t for it, I didn''t even know that you were so nervous about me."


    Li Qingning tilted his head to the side, dodged his hand, glared at him and said, "what time is it? I''m kidding! Is the fire out now? "


    "Well." He said with a smile, "the fire engine has been here, but everything in my house has been burned. I don''t have any friends on this island, so I have to come to you."


    When he said this, he looked like a pitiful little dog, and there was no resistance in his heart.


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, looked a little hesitant, so silent.

 Chapter 608

    Brad said in a soft voice with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go to the hotel. I just don''t know if there is a suitable room in the hotel on the island now..." and then he patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    "Ah..." Li Qingning looked at the figure he had just turned over and cried, "otherwise... You''d better live with me now. When your house is repaired, you can go back."


    When he looked back, he had a bright smile on his face. He was as happy as a child. "Qingning, I knew you would not like me to go to the hotel without my shirt on."


    She turned to let him in, shook her head and closed the door.


    "Did I disturb your sleep? I''m really sorry. " After he entered the door, he turned and looked down at her, with his back to the light. A well-defined face was shrouded in a shadow, looking with a different kind of tenderness.


    "No more." Li Qingning stepped back to a safe distance and said faintly, "anyway, I''m dreaming."


    "That''s good," Brad said, with a relieved look on his face. "Do you have any wine here? I''ve just experienced that thrilling experience. Now it''s probably only alcohol and you that can calm me down."


    Li Qingning dodged his sight, some unnatural smile, said: "well, I''ll get it, you wait."


    She went back to her room, picked up more than half of the Bordeaux wine left in the bottle, took another goblet, and looked at Xiaosheng, who was still sleeping soundly. Then she walked downstairs, biting her lips, and a trace of sadness flashed in her expression.


    "Look at you, are you drinking on your own again? Little drunkard Brad sat on the sofa, his eyes fell on Li Qingning who was walking towards him, and his voice was full of spoiled words.


    But her tone is still light, said: "Oh, but was blown by the sea breeze, a little sober, thinking that a drink will be better sleep."


    Pretending to be very calm, she turned a blind eye to the ambiguous atmosphere in front of him. She went to him, put the glass and wine in front of him, and sat on the sofa far away from him on the other side. She lowered her head and stopped talking, just sipping the wine in her glass quietly.


    So they sat in silence, tasting the wine in their goblets, and the invisible and unknown things in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Qingning only felt that the stars outside had become dark, and finally broke the silence surrounding them. "It''s late. The guest room on the first floor has been cleaned up. During this time, you can live there. I went to sleep."


    Finish saying, stand up at the same time also subconsciously softly sighed. Just as she turned to go upstairs, suddenly a force pulled her from behind.


    Brad held her slender wrist tightly with the hot temperature in the palm of her hand. Her voice was slightly drunk. He said softly, "Qingning, don''t go. Why do you always push me away like this? You have divorced. That man no longer belongs to you. Do you really intend to spend your whole life guarding your tiny memories? "


    When she looked back, her eyes were covered with mist, but her face was full of stubbornness. She bit her lower lip and did not let tears flow out. Looking at the man''s face behind her, she slowly said, "maybe what you said is right, but Brad, emotional things are never either right or wrong, It''s not that if I leave him, I have to choose another person. I have a good life with Xiao Sheng now. I don''t want to change my current life. I''m sorry, if you feel that you can''t get along with me like a normal friend, then... I can help you find a hotel after dawn. "


    He said that he was about to break away from his hand, but he did not expect that he held her more tightly. He pulled her into his arms, tightly tied her body, and pressed her chin against her head. In his voice, he choked and prayed, "Qingning, I beg you not to push me away, OK? Even if you don''t promise me now, it doesn''t matter. Let me stay with you and take care of you and Xiao Sheng, OK? I swear, I will never force you to make a decision again... "


    At the end of the day, he began to cry in his voice. He pressed his face tightly against her temples, and his chest made that kind of "sobbing" sound similar to several times of sadness.


    Li Qingning struggled a few times, but every time she tried to push him away, he would only hold him more tightly, so she simply let go and let him hold her. Her eyes were red. When she was held by this man in her arms, her brain was full of the shadow of another person, his smile, the indifference he gave out when he didn''t speak, And the smell of him that fascinates her.


    When Li Lin walked into the office, Mrs. LAN raised her head from a pile of documents, motioned her to sit down across the desk, then took the document she handed over, and calmly asked, "no third person knows about this?"


    Li Lin took a deep breath. Her heart seemed to be tightened by an invisible net. She nodded gently.


    "The current records of these years in Swiss bank and my personal financial situation can at least help Lan Qing not to face the current situation, even if he can''t completely clear the charge of Lan Qing. I''m also tired. Maybe this is the best way Mrs. LAN flipped through the contents of the folder and said slowly, like talking to herself.


    "Are you going to... Take the blame?"


    "This is the worst way, if Jiawen is willing to stop now, maybe it can be recovered."


    "But now Mr. He doesn''t want to see us. Mr. LAN is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting, and Mr. LAN has been locked up for so long..."


    Li Lin looks at Mrs. LAN sitting in the backlight. It seems that she has always been that shrewd and tough woman. She has never changed. Even the cold lines on her face are the same as Lan Qing.


    "I Cao Yanqing has lived for so many years, if even my son can''t be saved," said Mrs. LAN coldly, throwing her folder on the table, "then I will accompany him."


    The earth is spinning all the time, changing different angles, and winter finally comes to this city.


    When the light from the eastern horizon pierces through the darkness, everyone wakes up from their dreams, and then looks at the sleeping world in front of them and wakes up a little bit.


    In other words, it was too late to wake up, but fell into another cruel and turbid dream.

 Chapter 609

    After getting off the plane, Feng Chi immediately found the one family villa by the sea according to the address. When he rang the doorbell, the sky was still gray and looked as if it was wrapped in a chaotic network.


    When Li Qingning woke up with a frown, he found that he was still holding the goblet. He was sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, and there were all kinds of wine bottles on the tea table in front of him.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and rubbed her temple. She turned her head, but she was startled to find that Brad was sitting in front of the sofa in the same posture as her, except that one of his arms was across the sofa, and it looked like he was coming to stop his shoulder.


    He probably had a lot to drink last night, so the sharp doorbell didn''t seem to wake him up.


    Li Qingning was curious about who would come here so early. He put the glass aside and struggled with his numb legs to get up from the ground and walk towards the door.


    After opening the door, she stood in the same place, surprised for two minutes, staring at the man in front of her: "you..."


    "I don''t know what I am. You left without saying a word. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you know that because of you, I had a conflict with Lin Bai and lost my two month old child." Feng Chi''s gloomy eyebrows seemed to deviate from her impression. Her black pupils looked like bright ink. She grinned quietly, and her words bombarded her nerves like grenades.


    After a long time, her mind gradually calmed down. Although she still didn''t quite understand what happened, she still said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, it happened so suddenly at that time, I..."


    "Li Qingning, we are kindred at least, but why can''t I learn your calmness and indifference? Do you know, sometimes you are really calm and unreal, just like now... "He approached her, sniffed, smelled the alcohol on her body, and his tone was somewhat disappointed.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back a few steps, widened her eyes and said, "you''ve come all the way here. Is that what you want to tell me?"


    "Do you know that Lan Qing is in prison? Even if it is divorced, no feelings, but he is at least your child''s father, right? Do you really don''t care to drink until dawn... "He poked his neck and looked over the room, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down." I''m still with your old lover. "


    "What did you say?" His words made Li Qingning stiff in the same place. It felt like a little white snake covered by Fahai''s magic weapon. He had a splitting headache.


    Feng Chi took his eyes back and thought about it carefully with his white face. Then he was surprised and asked, "don''t you know? Don''t you read the newspaper? "


    Li Qingning just shakes his head.


    "Well, there''s TV. You''re not completely cut off from the world, are you?" At this time, Feng Chi looked at her eyes like looking at a monster, and her voice subconsciously increased several degrees.


    She dropped her eyes and suddenly remembered Brad''s scene of turning off the TV in a hurry the other day. Her eyes were wandering and slowly sweeping aimlessly in the surrounding air.


    After a while, she raised her head and asked softly, "what''s the reason?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s a matter within their enterprise, but I heard Lin Bai say that this matter should have something to do with he Jiawen. It''s said that Lan Qing is involved in some economic crimes. Recently, Mrs. LAN is moving around, but it seems very serious, so Lan Qing is still locked in." He lowered his voice, looked at her face and said seriously.


    It was still chilly in the early morning of this city. A gust of wind blew over. She could not help but step back, rubbed her temple and said, "you come in and wait for me. I''ll go back with you now. Please book the latest general airline. We''ll go back now..." she murmured. When she turned around, she almost staggered and sat on the ground. Fortunately, Feng Chi''s eyes were quick, She''s got a hold on her.


    She turned to smile at him and stumbled upstairs.


    Hearing the news of his disaster, she suddenly panicked. She didn''t have any other superfluous ideas. She just wanted to come back to him as soon as possible. It seemed that as long as she guarded him, she could block all the disasters and dangers for him.


    Perhaps love a person, will immediately have a hard armor, so that people can love people and the world for the enemy, no fear.


    She simply packed up a few clothes, as well as Xiaosheng''s baby supplies. Lan Qing gave her a bracelet and her wedding ring at the beginning... When she left, she didn''t take too many things, only a few things that symbolized precious memories with her. She got up to have a look, and put some drawings in the trunk.


    It should be winter in that city, she thought, so she brought some thick clothes for Xiao Sheng.


    She picked up Xiao Sheng, who had just woken up, patted him on the back and said, "Xiao Sheng, mom is going to take you home. You miss Dad very much, don''t you? Mom takes you to see Dad, sister and grandma. Are you happy She is a little choked, while gently shaking his body, said, but the arms of the small Sheng is just babbling, where to understand her heartache and anxiety.


    When she thought of Lan Qing''s miserable appearance in prison, she could not help but feel a trace of sadness in her heart. The whirling pain, like a sharp knife, fell on her heart.


    She came downstairs with the baby in one hand and the suitcase in the other, and Brad was awake.


    After Feng Chi saw her, he quickly met her, took the huge suitcase in her hand and said softly, "the ticket has been reserved. I''ll wait for you outside the door." Then he turned and went out.


    Brad came up, his deep eyes filled with strong sadness. When he looked down at her, his eyes seemed to be covered with the winter morning fog, like a gentle sika deer. "Do you really want to go? But what can you change when you go back? Qingning, you are divorced... "


    Hearing the word divorce, her eyes suddenly became turbid and lax. After a while, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "even so, my heart is always on that man. Even if I can''t do anything, I can at least accompany him with my children."


    Her tone was gentle and slow, but her eyes were unusually firm.


    Such heartache seemed like a dose of medicine, which made him wake up from last night''s hangover.


    He leaned slightly to hold her hand, but she turned to one side of her body and avoided him. She said faintly, "if you want to live in this house, you can stay here. The key is at the entrance. If you don''t live, just leave. The aunt who comes to clean the house every week will take care of the house for me. I''ll go first." If you don''t, you''ll have to walk around him to the door.


    "Is it really worth it?" Brad, with a faint sigh behind her, raised his voice.

 Chapter 610

    Li Qingning looked back at him and said, "on TV that day, you actually saw the news about Lan Qing, right? These days, you have been by my side, just afraid that I know the news, right? Brad, thank you for taking care of me, but I''ll say it again today and for the last time. Please don''t waste your time on me


    Then, without hesitation, he turned and walked towards the door of the villa, leaving him a determined figure.


    He Jiawen is sitting in the tea restaurant on the top floor of the world trade center, looking at the slender and beautiful figure coming towards him, with a slight radian in the corner of his mouth.


    He snapped his fingers, and the next second the waiter appeared beside him, "give this lady a pot of rose tea."


    Shen Xingchen lifted his hair, and his eyes were a little cloudy. Even the soft facial lines were stiff at the moment. He said, "as long as soda water is OK, thank you."


    She sat down and looked at the familiar and strange face sitting opposite.


    "A Xing, I knew you would come. How can you leave me? After all, we are so in tune As he spoke, one hand tapped gently on the table.


    There was a smile on her smooth and tight face, just to the waiter. She took the glass with a smile, took a sip, and said, "seriously, Jiawen, I love you, so I will say this to you. Are you really not afraid of going to hell?"


    He Jiawen raised his handsome and charming face, flashing his long eyelashes, looked at her with a smile, and said, "if you are with me, what does it matter to go to hell?"


    Then he took a small velvet box out of his pocket and pushed it in front of her.


    "What is this?" With a little doubt in his eyes, Shen Xingchen took the box and opened it with the encouragement of his eyes. That''s the limited edition promotion of Bulgari in the new season. The platinum ring is inlaid with a kind diamond. It''s low-key and luxurious, which makes her heart skip a beat.


    She looked up from the ring to his face and looked at him inquisitively.


    He smiles and shrugs at him.


    While waiting at the airport, Li Qingning saw the relevant report of Lan group on the news of the airport big screen. When she saw his iceberg like expressionless face, she felt a burst of indifferent sadness, which turned into a thin layer of tears in her eyes.


    She raised her hand and gently wiped it away. The warm air of the airport quickly brushed away the traces left on her face in a few seconds.


    Is it because he expected these things to happen that he chose to sign the divorce agreement, push himself far away and bear all this alone? This thought pressed her chest a little out of breath. When she came back, it was time to board the plane.


    At this time, Brad, who is also in the airport, stands not far away and looks at her. His face full of European and American temperament, even with a little mixed blood, is full of melancholy and charming light, constantly arousing the magnetic hormones of those young magnetic bodies in the past, casting past or implicit or warm eyes at him.


    She will regret it. If he insists, she will change her mind. He clenched the ticket in his hand, lowered his eyes and walked to another waiting hall.


    Mrs. Lan was sitting on the sofa, her eyes were closed gently, as if she was thinking about something. After hearing the footsteps around her, she just opened her eyes, glanced at it in a hurry, and then quickly closed her eyes.


    "Grandma, I think Dad, is he really captured by the police uncle as he said on TV?"


    Mrs. Lan was silent for a while. When she opened her eyes again, sissy was still staring at her with big watery eyes.


    She reached for her little head and said, "good boy, dad will come back."


    Sissy curled her lips and said, "I want my mother and brother, too."


    Mrs. LAN looked as like as two peas in the eyes of the little girl, and that was the daughter of the woman. Her face grew older and became more and more like that woman. Her face was small, her face was exquisite, her eyes were dark and stubborn. Everything was in front of her, like a diminished version of Li Qing Ning, which made her look upset.


    She just very soft look suddenly become indifferent, eyebrows with indifferent alienation, looking at Sisi wronged expression and crumbling tears, frowned and said: "I said how many times, don''t mention that woman again!"


    Maybe her voice was full of strange fierceness and impatience. The tears that were about to gush out of her eyes suddenly disappeared. Her eyes were wide open. With a trace of fear in her dark eyes, she looked at the noble and indifferent woman.


    "This is the last time grandma told you that the woman, she is not a qualified mother, she does not want you. This is very obvious. Don''t mention her in front of me in the future, OK?" Mrs. LAN seemed to realize that her tone scared the children, so she adjusted her mood a little bit, bent down with as soft a tone as possible, fingertips gently stroked her little face and said.


    But the complicated emotion in Sisi''s eyes didn''t fade at all. She just nodded mechanically and said softly, "sorry, grandma, I went upstairs." After looking at Mrs. LAN nodding her head, she bowed respectfully and turned to walk upstairs.


    Although it''s winter, there are often flight delays or forced landings due to the weather, but Li Qingning''s flight is smooth all the way. She thought, maybe God is guiding her back to Lanqing.


    She sat by the window and looked at the clouds outside the window. Suddenly, she thought that she was close to the stars. Mom once said that people will become stars in the sky after they die. Now, does it mean that they are very close to mom, Uncle Chen and dad.


    Then please bless Lan Qing to pass this pass smoothly and let us stay together and never separate again, OK?


    Li Qingning looked out of the window and said in silence.


    Xiao Sheng in his arms has always been very good. Later, he even slept soundly. Although it''s not a long voyage, she still feels that it''s been a long time. She wants to see Lan Qing immediately, hug him and tell him that she will always be there.


    Finally, the soft voice of the stewardess rang out to remind the passengers that they were about to arrive at their destination. She looked out at the night outside the window, the city she had been away from for a long time. She thought she would never come back. But life is so full of unknowns. She never thought that when she set foot on this land again, there was a trace of uncontrollable joy in her heart.

 Chapter 611

    After getting off the plane, picking up the checked luggage, the late sealed RV was waiting at the gate of the airport. After they got on the bus together, Li Qingning saw that there was a bunch of lilies on the bus.


    She looked at Feng Chi in surprise, but he was holding his nephew in his arms and teasing him, his eyes full of love.


    "I feel at home." She took the bunch of lilies in her arms, sniffed them and said with a smile.


    Feng Chi turned his lips and said, "well, you can be regarded as my sister. Of course, the treatment can''t be too bad."


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, nodded gently, and said thoughtfully, "well... Elder sister... It''s amazing. I''m actually the elder sister of playboy."


    After she finished, Feng Chi turned a white eye again and muttered, "please, elder sister, I''ve been good for a long time, OK? Can''t you not discredit me in front of my nephew? "


    "Well, well, I''m not poor with you. I''m afraid Mrs. LAN doesn''t know when I come back with my children this time. I don''t want to rush back to the villa like this..."


    Feng Chi raised his head and grinned at her, saying, "I''ve thought about this for you. You''ll take Xiao Sheng back to live in Feng''s house. Since my father left, aunt Xu moved out. I just don''t think the villa is very popular."


    She lowered her eyes and thought about it. A little hesitation flashed in her eyes. She said, "but in this case, I''m afraid of Lin Bai..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s Lin Bai''s idea to pick you up this time. You''ll have a good rest when you go back. I''ll arrange for you to visit Lan Qing."


    A few years later, his face no longer had the cynicism of the original dandy, with a reassuring mature look on his face.


    Li Qingning no longer spoke and looked out of the window. She had just left the city for several decades, but everything seemed to be different. In her eyes, it became a slightly strange appearance. But she knew that it was not the city that had changed, but her own state of mind.


    Accustomed to the warmth of Sanya, she looks at the pedestrians outside the window, wrapped in thick winter clothes, subconsciously wrapped up her thin autumn windbreaker.


    The weather suddenly became so cold, that man, he stayed in that cold place, must also be very lonely, Miss yourself very much, just like I miss him.


    The night has been so deep, has he been sleeping? I don''t know if he is used to sleeping these days when she left


    Just when Li Qingning was struggling in his own thoughts, the car had stopped in front of the Fengjia villa. This familiar house, when she came here last time, her father was still there... She couldn''t help feeling a little sad again.


    Feng Chi asked the servant to clean up a spacious room with a delicate crib beside the bed. At this time, the night is already deep. Xiaosheng sleeps soundly in her arms. Occasionally, a pair of small hands move in the air, like trying to catch something. She leaned over, put the baby in the pram, and then gently kissed his little head and walked downstairs.


    At this time, Feng Chi was sitting in the living room with a bottle of whisky on the tea table.


    Seeing her coming down, he raised his glass to her, raised his eyebrows and asked, "have a drink?"


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "I drank a little too much last night. I don''t want Xiao Sheng to think that his mother is a drunkard."


    He raised a nice curve at the corner of his mouth, got up, poured a glass of water for her, handed it to her, and then watched her sit down beside him.


    "Qingning, when you come back this time, you won''t leave any more?"


    She chuckled and said, "didn''t you say I was your sister at that time? Why call me by my name now? It''s impolite. "


    Looking at his serious look, she put away her funny smile and lowered her eyes. After a few minutes, she said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. After all, Lan Qing and I have divorced. And I don''t know what he thinks, i... "


    "That is to say, you still love him, don''t you?" Feng Chi gently shakes his wine glass and asks.


    Li Qingning raised his head, on his line of sight, eyes firmly nodded, "so this time, in any case, I will accompany him to face, even if the future of this storm has passed, he still adhere to the present mind, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can be good."


    "Tut Tut, that''s touching." Feng Chi said, gently shaking his head with emotion, raised his head and put the glass of wine into his throat.


    Under Li Qingning''s repeated urging, on the third day when she returned to the city, Feng Chi asked Wu Yetuo for a 20 minute visit.


    That day, she changed into a light pink Chanel suit. It was the first time they went to Paris that Lanqing gave it to her. She kept it carefully and wore a black coat outside.


    After trusting Xiao Sheng to Feng''s servant, she got on the bus with Feng Chi.


    Along the way, she tried her best to calm her emotions, but when she sat in the cold visiting room waiting for Lan Qing, her heart still began to jump out of control, as if she was going to jump out of her throat in the next second.


    In front of the door came a gentle sound, and then she saw the face that made her think day and night.


    He looked haggard, but the heroism between his eyebrows, the indifference and calmness in his expression had never changed. After seeing her, Lan Qing raised his hand and rubbed his nose. There were several ripples in his eyes.


    "The visiting time is only 20 minutes. If you have something to say, hurry up." Said the uniformed C.O. coldly, then turned and left with the door.


    "Why are you back? Who told you to come back? " His hoarse voice is like the dust in the wind. Looking at Li Qingning, who is sitting on the opposite side and is silent like a TV set suddenly unplugged, there is an indescribable sadness and anger in his tone.


    She bit her lips and tried to control her emotions, but her voice trembled uncontrollably. "So you pushed me away because you expected this storm and wanted to face it alone? Lan Qing, when can you stop being so great? "


    "You filed the divorce." He said calmly.


    Her lower lip was bitten bright, like a blooming red rose, and her eyes began to be filled with a thin layer of fog.


    "If I know this is the case, I won''t leave you for anything, Lan Qing. I beg you to let me accompany you and face it together, OK? I will never leave you again


    Her tears suddenly fell down her cheeks. She always knew her heart. Although there was a barrier between them, her love for him never decreased. This time, she will never leave in a weak or angry way. She will stand beside him.


    Lan Qing quietly looked at the face that he missed almost madly, but still with a cool expression on his face. She looked as if she had lost some weight. At this time, her eyes were as red as a rabbit. At ordinary times, he was not willing to let her cry like this. But now... Absolutely can''t let her be mixed into this quagmire, only push away her ruthlessly, can let her live a stable and peaceful life.


    His eyes were a little red, his chin full of green stubble trembled a few times, so light that Li Qingning didn''t even notice.

 Chapter 612

    "Do you forget that we are divorced? Li Qingning, you are always so self righteous. Even if you are by my side, what can you change? You''ve always been a burden and trouble to me, haven''t you Lan Qing''s eyes are still with such sharp light, staring directly at Li Qingning, without the slightest dodge.


    Li Qingning''s chin couldn''t help shaking. Although she knew that what Lan Qing said now was against her heart and wanted to push herself away from him, she couldn''t help being overwhelmed by the surging sadness.


    He took back his sight, lowered his head and laughed. There was a little bitterness and helplessness in that smile. He shook his head gently and his tone was gentle.


    "Qingning, be obedient. Don''t mix yourself in this muddy water any more. The resentment accumulated in he Jiawen''s heart for so many years is far from what you can change. They all say that the father owes the son. This is what my mother owes him. I''ll pay it back, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    At the moment, his eyes looked more red, and there were some red blood on his eyes. He put his elbow on the horizontal table between them. As soon as he grasped her hands, he said, "it''s wrong of me not to let you take sissy with you. I just want to keep her by my side, just like you are still by my side. She is so like you. But now it seems that I made a mistake. You go to LAN''s house and take sissy with you, and then go to Sanya to live the peaceful life you want. "


    "Oh, and that Brad, although he has done some things, I can see that he is also affectionate to you. It''s not easy for you to take care of two children by yourself. I''ll be relieved to let him take care of you. Do you understand?"


    At this time, Li Qingning was sobbing. Her tears mixed with mascara and eyeliner and merged into black tears, falling down the corners of her eyes, dropping on the pink skirt one by one. She kept shaking her head, but choked and couldn''t say a word, as if she was shaking all over.


    "Listen, Qingning. This is my last request to you." He looked at her, holding his hands tightly again and shaking them gently.


    "Time is up." The door of the room was suddenly opened, and a voice like a robot sounded in my ear.


    Li Qingning gasped, holding Lan Qing''s hand in his backhand and shaking his head to hold him, but the C.O. came over and pulled her hand aside mercilessly.


    "I''ll go with you. Please be polite to my wife." Lan Qing stood up, with a black atmosphere full of oppression. His eyebrows were like sharp daggers, and he said coldly to the guard.


    When he left, he took a deep look at her, which made her heart suddenly like an empty valley, hunting for wind, whistling past, leaving nothing but bleak and desolate.


    After Lan Qing left, she sat in the same place for a while. After calming down, she slowly stood up, turned and walked towards the door. Her eyes looked like two dark holes, without any light. The whole person was like a shadow, powerless floating in the cold corridor.


    Feng Chi was waiting outside the door. He leaned against the door and smoked a cigarette. A little fire seemed to be dying out with the rhythm of breathing. The wind disordered his hair, and some curly hair was blown to his forehead, covering his deep eyebrows.


    After hearing her footsteps, he raised his head and asked, "how''s it going?" But then, looking at her slightly embarrassed appearance, he had already guessed 67 points, and a burst of loss flashed in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve been together for so many years. You should know that he is such a person." He went over and patted her on the shoulder.


    Li Qingning looked up at his face. His eyes became cold in the cold wind. He put his head on his shoulder and sobbed again. "Does he think he is God? I just want to take care of everything on my own. Why can he be so arrogant and say that Brad can take care of me? "


    She said, slamming her handbag to the ground, then opened the door and went in.


    Feng Chi was so surprised by her series of reactions that he didn''t know what to do. Listening to the sound of the door slamming heavily, he stood in the same place and shrugged helplessly. He leaned over to pick up Fendi''s handbag and turned around to get on the car.


    As he turned the steering wheel, he looked at Li Qingning in the rearview mirror and asked softly, "what are you going to do next?"


    But she just looked out of the window. The sadness and powerlessness in her heart still made her gasp. She could not say anything.


    With a soft sigh, he drove away from the cold place.


    In the middle of the car, Li Qingning rubbed his make-up and said softly, "I want to see he Jiawen."


    "You just came back, maybe you don''t know..." Feng Chi glanced over the rearview mirror and swept her face in a hurry. "Now he Jiawen doesn''t see anyone except the necessary business contacts inside the company. Even his mother, your mother-in-law and Mrs. LAN, it''s hard to see him."


    When Li Qingning heard the speech, she suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was extremely cold, and the chills were constantly eroding her body and soul. She leaned against the back of the chair in the back seat. Although Feng Chi turned on the air conditioner in the car to the maximum, she still felt extremely cold. It was a chill from the soles of her feet, climbing along her trunk, little by little, to her heart.


    She rubbed her temple and said, "then I''ll wait at the door of his company."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. He has a good manner now. He doesn''t go through the main entrance at all. It''s all inside the company. And I heard Lin Bai say that he doesn''t go to the company for a fixed time now..." Feng Chi said, looking at the front of the car and turning the steering wheel. Suddenly, he stepped on the brake.


    Li Qingning leaned forward unprepared and knocked her head on the back in front of her. She didn''t know whether it was the pain of touch or the emotion in her heart. After such a collision, she suddenly opened her vent. Her eyes were filled with tears again. She leaned back like an angry little girl and whispered: "what should I do in the end...", He wiped his face carelessly.


    "Yes Suddenly she sat up with a straight back.


    Feng Chi looked back and saw the twinkling light in her eyes, just like a candle suddenly lit, "I know where his apartment is, so I''ll go to his door to guard."


    Feng Chi shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think it''s feasible. First of all, have you forgotten what happened last time you went? Second, even if you really guard to see him, then what can you do? Do you think you can convince him? Are you going to kneel down for him? Besides, even if you kneel down for him, are you sure he''s going to eat you? " He instantly incarnated as a sober bystander, calmly analyzing for her.

 Chapter 613

    But Li Qingning frowned and interrupted him: "forget it, forget it, you drive, I want to be quiet." Then he closed his eyes slightly and leaned back in the chair.


    Looking at her, Feng Chi turned his head and reluctantly started the car. He said to himself, "in the end, I''m a driver..."


    Seeing Lan Qing, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength. When she came back to Fengjia villa, she got out of the car and looked around subconsciously. Suddenly, her mind was bombed by a figure on the side of the road.


    Sitting on the steps of the flower bed in front of the villa, a figure in a Gray Hoodie, with long legs and low head, seemed to be covered with loneliness. Suddenly, she felt a mouthful of blood rushing straight to her throat from her lung.


    "Brad..." as soon as she opened her mouth, the man put his hat down from the top of his head, stood up and walked towards her.


    At this time, Feng Chi had put out the fire, got out of the car and walked to her. After seeing the man, he leaned over her and said in a low voice, "do you want me to let him go?"


    She turned her head, looked at the concern in Feng Chi''s eyes, gently shook her head and said, "you go in first, let me say goodbye to him."


    I don''t know why, she has always refused to hurt this man who is now paranoid to almost sick, although she knows that it is not wise to do so, and this weakness even makes her have a strong sense of disgust for herself, as if a pool of stinky mucus was splashed on her hair, and her whole body began to emit a disgusting smell.


    Feng Chi sighed, nodded to her and said, "if you have something, ring the doorbell. I''ll come out right away." Then he took a deep look at Brad and went into the villa.


    Brad walked to Li Qingning. His loose Gray Hoodie outlined his strong body to be younger and more energetic. His looming muscle lines were ready to emerge. His hair was particularly delicious in the winter sun. The original dark hair color turned into chocolate color, as if it still had a sweet aroma.


    "Qingning, you saw him, didn''t you?" He stretched out his hand to grasp her hand, but Li Qingning''s body was on one side and avoided his hand. His voice was full of calmness and said: "I thought I had made it very clear that there is no possibility between us. It has nothing to do with Lan Qing."


    "But you say we can still be friends. Let''s get along as friends in the future, OK? I won''t cross the line any more. " His hands were in the pockets of his slacks, laughing like a big boy.


    Li Qingning looked up at him and nodded slightly.


    "Not long after I returned to this city, I miss a coffee shop very much. Can you go with me?" Before she could speak, he had raised his hand to a taxi and opened the door to look at her.


    She shook her head helplessly and had to get on the bus.


    The car stops at a relatively quiet intersection. The whole street is full of old-fashioned buildings. The owner of the cafe is a famous colleague in the circle, but it is very small. There is no obvious sign. Only familiar people can find it. It seems to be quiet and lonely in the deep part of the street.


    It''s past lunch time, and there are several afternoon tea tables in the coffee shop. Brad looked through the wine list, frowned, and said, "if you go to see him today, you must not have had lunch. Would you like to try the muffins here?"


    The smile on Li Qingning''s face looked a little reluctant and nodded slightly.


    Brad ordered her a cup of hot cocoa, a banana muffin and pasta, and then a cup of green coffee for herself.


    Looking at the way he orders the blonde waitress in a low voice in English, she suddenly feels that time seems to go back to the time when he was in New York five years ago. No matter what he does, he always looks serious and believes that he will stick to one thing.


    In the past, when they worked together on projects in the United States, in fact, she was watching him painting quietly. When he was serious, his deep face was enveloped by silence and silence, full of charming flavor. At that time, he often sat all afternoon, just to draw a perfect detail in his ideal.


    Yes, at the moment, it seems that he has never changed.


    At that time, they were already friends and girlfriends. Sometimes, when she was staring at his serious side face attentively, he would suddenly turn around, hold the back of her head, and print a kiss on her lips, cheeks or forehead, just like a dragonfly skimming water.


    At this time, he suddenly raised his head and moved his eyes from the wine sheet to her face, as if he could see her thoughts. In a moment, the corner of his mouth was gently raised with a sweet radian, as if there was a chocolate kiss in the corner of his mouth.


    Li Qingning looked away awkwardly and looked at the cafe. At this time, there was a slight noise from the door. She subconsciously looked up and saw Shen Xingchen''s face.


    She was wearing a chic blue velvet dress. The delicate folds around her waist made her slender waist look more charming. Her hair curled into a big, wavy, full of amorous feelings. Now she looked fluffy and fragrant. A few years later, she has become a moving woman from a girl.


    At first, she just looked down at her mobile phone. After entering the door, she seemed to feel her gaze. She looked this way, and then there was an intangible smile in the corner of her mouth. But she looked more beautiful.


    Later, she walked over to their table and sat down again with a smile. After looking at Brad''s face, she said to Li Qingning with a smile: "sister Qingning, I heard that you divorced Lan Qing some time ago and left here. I didn''t expect to come back so soon..."


    Her eyes brushed Brad''s face again and said, "it seems that you can see it. Just after divorce, it''s just..." the voice suddenly stopped. She reached out and patted Li Qingning''s hand on the table.


    Brad raised his eyebrows and said very gentlemanly, "Miss Shen, long time no see. What a coincidence today."


    But listen to her words, Li Qingning''s face looks a little pale, she grinned and gave Shen Xingchen a smile: "I come back this time, there is something important."


    Shen Xingchen asked the waiter for a latte, and then the three of them fell into an awkward silence.


    Brad rubbed his eyebrows. His expression seemed to be a little crazy, but he still smile and said to her in a very gentlemanly tone: "is Miss Shen coming to have afternoon tea alone this afternoon?"


    Shen Xingchen originally lowered his head to stir the latte in his hand. He raised his head and looked over Li Qingning. Then he laughed at Brad and shook his head.


    Just at this time, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and a tall and long figure came in, wearing a black Armani high-end customized cashmere suit, exuding a noble atmosphere.

 Chapter 614

    Li Qingning fixed his eyes and could not help but subconsciously "clatter" in his mind. Isn''t that the person he wants to see?


    He Jiawen looked around the room, then walked towards their table with a smile.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll come with you after parking? Why did you fight with others first? " He lovingly put his hand on Shen Xingchen''s shoulder and raised his head again. His eyes swept Brad and Li Qingning''s faces one by one. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Brad, sister Qingning, it''s a long time no see."


    When he looked down at Shen Xingchen, his eyes were full of soft expression: "let''s go, I asked the designer to measure you."


    Shen Xingchen nodded with a smile. Although the smile seemed to pass a little bit reluctantly, and there were other emotions that Li Qingning could not define, she still stood up obediently, took his arm, and planned to turn away with him.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Qingning, looking at their backs, suddenly stood up and cried, probably because she was too excited, her voice unconsciously increased by a few decibels, and the people sitting in the shop all looked this way.


    When he Jiawen looked back, he had a warm smile on his face and said, "sister Qingning, what else can I do for you?"


    "I have something to say to you..." she lowered her eyes, bit her lower lip, as if determined, and continued, "give me some time, I want to talk to you."


    "Qingning..." looking at her face with a trace of humble expression, Brad eyes flashed a touch of pain, gently called her name, but Li Qingning did not pay attention.


    He Jiawen turned around with great interest, put one hand on Shen Xingchen''s shoulder, rubbed his chin with the other hand, and said: "I think you probably want to tell me about my elder brother... Unfortunately, I''m going to take a Xing to make a dress today, and I''m afraid I can''t spare time recently..."


    He said, with a warm smile on his face, "Oh, by the way, a Xing and I are getting engaged recently. Why don''t you come to our engagement dinner? I''ll send someone to deliver the invitation to you in person in a few days."


    Then Li Qingning watched them get on a Porsche parked outside the door and gallop away, and the whole person sat back in the chair powerlessly.


    Brad looked at her seriously and asked, "are you going to... Beg for him and let Lan Qing go?"


    Whenever he looks at himself like this, she will feel that this man is like a gentle Labrador with soft light flowing in his eyes. But at this time, she has no mood to recall the past. Her mind is full of how to let he Jiawen give up his revenge on Lan Qing.


    "Qingning, I think... With my understanding of Mr. He, he is a person who sticks to his own ideas, so I think... It''s very unrealistic that you want him to change his mind..." Brad looked at her seriously and analyzed seriously.


    But it seemed that she was not listening to him. She looked at the coffee cup in front of her eyes. Suddenly she stood up and threw down a sentence: "I''ll go first." Then he strode towards the gate of the cafe.


    "Be sure to attend he Jiawen''s engagement banquet!" She said to herself in her heart that she stopped a taxi and headed for the mall.


    At that time, she left Lan''s house in a hurry and only brought some casual clothes. If she wanted to attend his wedding banquet, she had to prepare a dress and high-heeled shoes for herself.


    "Why do you want to invite them to our engagement banquet, you know..." Shen Xingchen sat in the co pilot''s seat, glanced at he Jiawen who was turning the steering wheel, and said faintly.


    With a clear smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, saying, "it''s because I know her purpose that I want to invite her. In this way, doesn''t the story seem more interesting?"


    I don''t know if she is in a trance. She always feels that there is a trace of excitement and expectation in this man''s smile.


    Before long, he Jiawen and Shen Xingchen''s engagement banquet was held. On this day, various media also stayed outside the high-end banquet hall of the Garden Hotel, waiting for a bit of news gossip.


    Before that, some media had written about Shen Xingchen as the predecessor of the successful CEO of Lan group. Everyone was looking forward to what kind of reaction he Jiawen, the younger brother of Lan group, would make. However, he didn''t act as if he hadn''t seen these reports.


    Just after Li Qingning got off the bus, the drivers were like tigers rushing for food. Their eyes were full of hunger and thirst, and they rushed towards her.


    "Miss Li, after you divorced president LAN, you moved to other cities. This time, you suddenly appeared again. Did you come back for the engagement ceremony between Mr. He and Miss Shen?"


    "Hello, Miss Li. It is well known that you and Mr. He had an affair. What''s your status at Mr. He''s engagement banquet today? What''s your mood like? "


    "Miss Li, your ex husband Lan Qing, President of LAN''s group, is in prison. Can you talk about your opinion? Did you visit in person when you came back this time? "


    "After the divorce, this is your first time to face the public and the media. Is there anything you want to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reporters on the inner three floors and the outer three floors are like a natural airtight wall, forming a solid barrier between her and the world, which makes it hard for her to breathe.


    For a moment, she felt as if her brain was buzzing like a wasp''s nest. The whole person couldn''t think. In the confusion, several microphones even poked directly into her face.


    She tried her best to escape, but she didn''t know where to stretch out a few hands, holding her arm firmly and pulling her dress, which made it difficult for her to move.


    "Get out of the way!" A black Bentley came straight. After the window rolled down, it was he Jiawen''s pale face. His eyes were cold and exuded a sense of desperation.


    After a short period of calm and silence, the reporters swarmed to he Jiawen, who had just got off the car. Some even ran to the front of the car, waiting for Shen Xingchen, who might get off the car.


    He squinted at them and laughed a few times, but the smile was full of indifference.


    "Sister Qingning, go in." He looked down at her, and said softly. At the same time, a hand came gentlemanly close to her waist and helped her to walk in.


    He found that her whole body was shaking gently, and her dress was torn a little.


    "Why didn''t Feng Shao accompany you today?" He turned his head and asked in her ear, even looking a little intimate.

 Chapter 615

    Li Qingning subconsciously hid away from her and nodded to he Jiawen with her white face to show her thanks for her rescue. He reluctantly said, "he''s going to accompany Lin Bai, so I''m here alone."


    "And Mr. Brad?"


    Her face was a little embarrassed for a moment, and she walked in without saying a word.


    At this time, those reporters are still unwilling to come forward, holding the microphone and camera toward He Jiawen, "Mr. He, you are so close to your brother''s ex-wife that you are not afraid of having a negative impact on your marriage?"


    He Jiawen looked back and laughed at the reporters and said calmly, "anyway, you can always catch strange points to distort my meaning. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not easy for you to survive." He said, smiling, shrugging and striding in.


    To tell you the truth, when Li Qingning walked to the banquet hall, he suddenly felt that even Liu Hulan, when she walked step by step to the guillotine, her mood should not be as heroic as she is now.


    She didn''t even know how many bombs would detonate in the most luxurious hotel in the city, especially when she saw Mrs. LAN.


    After she walked into the banquet hall, he Jiawen quickly followed up, and her tone was still warm. "Sister Qingning, there are many guests tonight. I may not take good care of them. How tolerant you are." He leaned slightly and whispered in her ear, as if nothing had happened. Then he walked in with a smile.


    "Well, don''t forget you promised me that if I came here today, I would have a chance to talk to you alone." She watched him turn and said quickly. But unexpectedly, he just turned around and gave her a little smile, meaning unknown, and then turned away.


    The whole hall is decorated with elegance and luxury. The scene is full of sea of flowers, and the whole hall is filled with the fragrance of flowers. On the stage in the center of the hall, the Ecuadorian roses transported by air on that day form a great love, and the champagne roses decorate the room, forming the word "sh", The warm light reflected by the huge crystal chandelier on the top makes the atmosphere of the scene more warm and romantic.


    Even the tablecloth on the buffet table has a fine textile pattern, which seems to be valuable. All kinds of Silver Carved candlesticks and tableware, white porcelain plates are as smooth as cowhide, and incense candles are inserted on the candlesticks. The whole room is filled with the smell of fresh and elegant high-grade spices. A symphony orchestra is playing in the corner of the hall, a harmonious and elegant atmosphere.


    For a moment, she suddenly remembered her wedding with Lan Qing. At that time, she was just like Shen Xingchen today. Her face was filled with great happiness and joy. Her smile was even more beautiful than all the flowers on the scene.


    She is wearing a Chinese style dress, which is full of colorful gold three-dimensional embroidery, embroidered skirt with the same color system, transparent tulle of shoulders and sleeves, with Caibao diamond ring, red spinel inlaid in the center, and Caibao Liusu earrings on earlobes reflecting the crystal clear light. The whole person seems to emit the classical beauty of the East. It looks elegant and charming under the light, which makes it impossible to move the eyeliner away.


    After the formal start of the dinner, Li Qingning has been thinking about something. As soon as she raises her head, she sees Feng Chi, wearing the latest season of Burberry''s grey cashmere rimmed narrow body suit, coming towards her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t have time to go out with Lin Bai to meet you today. I''ve heard about what happened at the gate just now. Are you ok?" His eyes were full of worry.


    She smiles and shakes her head at him.


    Obviously, Mrs. LAN hasn''t noticed her existence. Today, as the elder of a couple of new people, she seems to be in full bloom. She is chatting with a lot of business tycoons. She thinks that if Mrs. LAN accidentally discovers her existence, it will be a real disaster. She was surrounded by reporters and tore up her dress before, What does that count?


    Think of here, her smile can not help but dye a bit bitter meaning.


    After Feng Chi said a few words, he went to accompany Lin Bai. At this time, she suddenly felt a hot look fall on her, like an invisible fire, burning on her skin. Even she seemed to smell the sound of fat burning.


    She looked up to find the source of that look, and found that Mrs. Lan was crossing the crowd, looking at her with a kind of lady''s eye on the off-season discount clothes stacked in Zara''s store.


    At this time, she said "finished" to herself silently in her heart, and then began to think about how to escape. She suddenly felt that she should not have agreed to attend the dinner. The invitation he Jiawen sent her was almost an invitation to "one day tour to hell".


    At this time, he Jiawen stands on the stage, his hand embracing Shen Xingchen ''.


    Just as she was like all the guests present, her eyes were glistening with tears, covering her chest and looking at the real feelings on the stage. When she was moved, a waiter in a white shirt and a small black bow tie mysteriously came to her, looked her up and down, and then stepped forward two steps, In her ear, she asked in a low voice, "are you miss li Qingning?"


    She looked at him with wide eyes and nodded in surprise.


    "Oh, how do you do, Miss Li? Mr. He asked me to give it to you." The waiter whispered in an almost ambiguous tone.


    After Li Qingning looked at him with the same ambiguous look, he quickly looked away from him. Then he looked down and saw a white card in his hand.


    Needless to say, that''s the room card of the presidential suite in this hotel.


    Her chest heaved slightly and looked around, just like an underground worker. Before joining in, she had to carefully examine the surrounding situation. Then she took the room card carefully and quickly stuffed it into her handbag, nodded to the waiter, turned around and disappeared in the crowd.


    Although she knew that this trip was probably just a kind of entertainment for he Jiawen, and now everything was not enough to satisfy his nerves, she decided to go. For Lan Qing, even if the hope was slim, she would try her best.

 Chapter 616

    The whole banquet hall is still flowing with soft and elegant notes, all the people in the atmosphere of the scene, have entered the state, put into the performance.


    Li Qingning looked around, stepping on high-heeled shoes and walking towards the elevator of the hotel.


    When she entered the room, just as she was sitting, she suddenly heard a sound of pushing the door. She looked up and saw he Jiawen come in. He gently laughed at her under the bright and soft crystal light. The two attractive lips were as full and bright as jam.


    His teeth are neat and white, just like the models in the toothpaste ads on TV. I don''t know when, he has taken off his suit, leaving only a white shirt and a black ribbon with a Windsor knot at the collar.


    Looking at her like this, the expression on her face was more worried. She couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking. She kept wringing the clothes on both sides of her side with her fingers.


    "Sister Qingning, you look very nervous. What''s the matter? I''m not going to eat you. " He said to her with a smile, but that kind of expression, clearly is "this is your own to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.".


    She was holding a glass in her hand, and her fingers were white. "You come to see me like this, Miss Shen. Doesn''t she mind?"


    "I sent her to her home first, and..." he suddenly approached some, the smell of men''s perfume on his body was instantly filled with his nose, and the dark eyes were moving with the light. "What''s nothing between us, is it?"


    She stepped back a few steps, nodded slightly, forced out a smile, said: "well, I came to you this time, just want to..."


    "Shh..." he stood opposite her and looked down at her. He pressed his index finger on his lips and said softly, "let me guess. You will come back this time and come to me for Lan Qing''s sake, right?"


    "Jiawen, wake up. Don''t be stubborn any more. You should know what Lan Qing did to you before. He always treats you as his brother, but do you have to put him to death like this?" Because of the excitement, her voice sounded a little trembling and pitiful.


    He Jiawen sat on the sofa with a cool face. He spread his arms on the sofa and cocked his legs. He looked very elegant.


    His eyes rolled with an indescribable emotion. After a long time, he spoke slowly: "does he regard me as his own brother? Don''t I take him as my big brother? Qingning sister, sister-in-law, don''t forget that when he was lying in the hospital in a car accident, I smoked bags of blood. But if you do something wrong, you will be punished, won''t you? One size for one. "


    He looked up at Li Qingning and shook his head with a smile. His voice sounded so calm, even with a kind of indifference, so that she could not help but feel the chill of the back.


    "No matter what you say, I will never believe that Lan Qing will do those things, and I will definitely save him, even if I lose my life!" Her hands hanging on her side had been clenched into fists, and her whole body was full of fighting spirit, just like a woman warrior of steel.


    There is a saying that a woman is soft, but a mother is just. But in addition to this situation, love will also make a woman desperate to protect the people they love.


    He Jiawen suddenly clapped his hands with a smile and kept nodding slightly. He stood up and looked at her and said, "OK, OK, OK, it''s really touching. I don''t know if the elder brother will be moved to speechless when he sees his ex-wife''s so desperate for him."


    In his narrow and deep eyes, there was a kind of emotion that made her panic. "Qingning, you should know my feelings for you. You don''t have to pay your life. Really, after all, you still have two children, as long as... "


    He approached her for a few steps, stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said: "as long as you accompany me for one night, even if it is a wish I once had, then I will promise you to help Lan Qing get rid of the prison disaster, OK? You''re from a business family. You don''t lose anything in this business. "


    The emotion in his eyes seems to be getting hotter and hotter. Of course, Li Qingning knows what that means.


    She stepped back and said, "don''t come here. I tell you, if you really like me, shouldn''t you make a good impression on me?" She held the cold metal tightly with the back of her hand behind her.


    He Jiawen loosened the tie between his neck and untied the buttons of some shirts. The lines of his collarbone and chest muscles were ready to come out. He narrowed his eyes and laughed at her. He said: "unfortunately, I only like to hold my eyes and never care about the nothingness. Don''t you say you love my big brother? Then prove it to me. If you don''t want to devote yourself to one night, don''t you think your love is too hypocritical? " He was still approaching step by step and untied the cuff of his shirt.


    "If you come again, I''ll jump from here." Li Qingning''s voice was a little sad and shrill. He looked back at the window behind him and said calmly.


    He shrugged and said, "if you are willing to give up your two children and Lan Qing, you can help yourself." He is still slowly approaching, a handsome face is gradually desire, hope lit.


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of her, she gradually turned red. She didn''t know what it was, which made the original pure face stained with these extremely dirty and heartbreaking things.


    But looking at her appearance and her eyes as red as a little white rabbit, he Jiawen''s face was more and more wanton smile.


    She has been retreating to the wall, leaning against the wall has no way to go back, can only stare big eyes, looking at closer and closer to he Jiawen, took a deep breath.


    "Come and prove to me today how much you love that man." He came up to her and looked down at her, his throat rolling up and down, his voice so low that it seemed to come from the bottom of his chest.


    His breath sprayed on her face, full of desire, looking at the hot and hot breath, as if to ignite her. His tall figure wrapped her figure tightly and came to her world like a nightmare.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes and kissed him, Li Qingning suddenly stretched out a hand, tightly grasped his collar, and threw him on the soft cashmere carpet of the hotel.


    "It seems that it''s urgent to say no. why? Are you not satisfied with your separation from Lan Qing these days? It doesn''t matter. Let me do his duty for my elder brother today. " He opened his eyes, looked at the red faced Li Qingning who was sitting on him, and said with a smile.


    But the next second, all the smiles on his face were gone and turned into fear.

 Chapter 617

    Li Qingning quickly stretched out the hand that she had been carrying behind her, revealing the dagger with cold light. At that time, Lan Qing gave her the Swiss Army knife, which she had always taken with her. Now she held it tightly in her hand and stood against he Jiawen''s white neck.


    "Don''t move. This saber is very sharp." She growled in a low voice, her other hand clutching his collar.


    He Jiawen felt the cold touch of the metal swimming on his skin. He carefully put down his hand which was originally on Li Qingning''s waist, raised it over his head to make a surrender, and carefully said, "OK, OK, I won''t move. Sister Qingning, the dagger doesn''t have eyes. Will you put it away first? Whatever it is, we can talk it over. "


    "Talk it over? Have you ever heard me talk? " At the moment, she could not stop trembling, but she seemed to use all the strength of her life to pour into her hands. The hand holding the saber kept clenching hard, only to ensure that it did not slip from her hand.


    He seemed to give up the resistance, the whole person relaxed, lying on the ground, said faintly: "well, Qingning elder sister, I was wrong before, I should not despise you, what words, we sit down to discuss."


    "I want you to tell me now that all your reports against Lan Qing are false accusations, and all the evidence is collected by you to deliberately frame Lan Qing."


    He raised his hands over his head and repeated calmly what she said.


    Then she relaxed and said, "well, you''re doing this to get Lan''s position as a major shareholder and the whole LAN, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I did it in revenge." He nodded gently, without a ripple in his tone.


    Li Qingning breathed a long sigh of relief. The corners of his mouth showed a satisfied radian. He gradually grasped he Jiawen''s neckline. At the same time, he moved his saber away from his neck and said, "when the court session comes, will you go to testify and repeat these words all over again?"


    He sat up with one hand holding the red mark on his neck, nodded, coughed a few times, and looked down at her with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    Suddenly, he quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the saber in her hand, strode to the window with lightning speed, threw it out, turned around, and nodded to her with a smile, saying: "good, our Li Qingning has finally grown up. Although he is still stupid and lovable, at least he has made progress."


    Li Qingning was shocked by this sudden series of actions. He stood in the same place and looked at the man''s exaggerated eyes. He kept retreating and moving towards the door.


    "What do you want to do?" She bit her lower lip and supported herself with all her strength.


    He dropped his eyes and laughed. A charming radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said in a soft voice, "hand it over. I can think that nothing happened tonight. Even if I really take charge of LAN, I won''t treat you and the two children badly." With a hint of coaxing in his voice, he reached out to her with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you say." She took her eyes away from his face, but subconsciously she put a hand over the little metal object on her chest.


    "Qingning, I think you watch too many TV dramas. Do you think you can deal with me by these means? Then what can I count as my enduring dormancy over the years? " He was still smiling, but his expression was a little impatient. He just went forward and put his hands on her and searched up and down.


    She subconsciously turned and ran towards the door, but he grabbed her and dragged her back. She fell to the ground, her hair was scattered on both sides of her cheek, her shawl was torn apart by him, and her bra dress was about to be pulled down, so she had to protect her chest with her hands, It''s like pulling your last dignity.


    "Prick" a, she hears the cloth tearing that kind of crisp happy sound, at the same time, her tears also follow this sound down the cheek.


    The little recorder fell out of her chest and shone under the crystal lamp.


    At the moment, he Jiawen''s face was red. He looked at the metal object falling out of her chest, with a satisfied smile on his face, nodded, went over, leaned over to pick it up, got up, and walked to the window in three steps. He threw it out like the Swiss Army knife, then clapped his hands with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at it in confusion, Li Qingning, sitting on the ground in a huddle and crying, shakes his head helplessly. A trace of pity and sympathy flashed in his eyes.


    "He Jiawen, I''ll fight with you. Today we''ll die together." With red eyes, she suddenly stood up like a lion with sexual hair, holding a skirt in one hand and a blue and white porcelain vase in the other hand. It hit him like a suicide bomb.


    At the moment when she rushed over, he Jiawen held her hand effortlessly. With a little force, the vase fell to the ground in a determined attitude, and then broke into debris, just like her heart and all her dignity, all of which were broken in front of this man.


    He took her by the wrist and pulled her over. He approached her and said in a low voice, "Li Qingning, you were so stubborn six years ago. It seems that you have never changed. I advise you to give up the idea of killing me. You and I are different. You have children, and you can''t let Lan Qing go. But I have nothing, so I''m not afraid of anything. "


    His hands, tightly around her wrist, watching her eat pain to frown, lips show satisfaction smile.


    "He Jiawen, I really misunderstood you. You are blinded by hatred now. Sooner or later, you will regret it! Yes, you won today, but you''d better be careful every day. If Lan Qing and my children have anything to do, even if I die, I won''t make the rest of your life better. " Li Qingning red eyes, staring at him, as if his eyes in the whoosh to launch thousands of arrow feathers.


    "Stop it all!" As the door of the suite was pushed open again, a neutral woman''s voice pierced the tense atmosphere between them.


    He Jiawen gradually released his hand. They looked at the door at the same time. Li Lin followed Mrs. LAN and came in with great momentum.


    "Mom..." Li Qingning put her hands on her chest and carried a dress that had been torn in several places. Her long hair was as messy as a post-modern oil painting, with a few strands scattered on her cheek. She looked very embarrassed.


    Mrs. LAN frowned and walked up to them. She looked up and down at the two people who were standing close to each other. Finally, her eyes fell on Li Qingning''s face. Her eyes were full of disgust and disgust. She frowned and said impatiently, "don''t call me mom. I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you. Who allowed you to come back? Now that Lanqing is in danger, you start looking for new targets? "

 Chapter 618

    "It''s not like this..." Li Qingning burst into tears, shook his head and said: "I''m here to ask him to stop..."


    "When will it be your turn to take the lead in our LAN''s business? It was you who wanted to divorce Lan Qing at the beginning, and now you quietly come back to meet Jiawen in private. It can be seen that you are a woman with bad intentions! Jiawen is just engaged today. You come to his room alone. How do you let the media write? Do you know how to write the four words of courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame? " Mrs. Lan''s voice is very sharp, like a sharp scissors, cutting her heart.


    Li Qingning''s tears gradually seemed to run dry. Looking at the scorn and disdain on the woman''s face, he sobbed and said, "I just want to save Lan Qing, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Pa" a clear and loud slap suddenly fell on her face, unprepared, she was hit a stagger, subconsciously stretched out her hand to cover the hot touch on her cheek, opened her eyes and looked at the woman with a blue face, the whole person was confused, the brain fell into a paralysis.


    "Dare to talk back, uncivilized thing!" Mrs. Lan''s eyebrows trembled a few times, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her breath, moved her eyes away from her face, and looked at he Jiawen standing quietly.


    He bowed his head, laughed and said softly, "is it my turn now?"


    "You should know what I''m here for." Mrs. Lan''s voice softened a little, but she still raised her chin, like a proud white swan. Of course, it was an elderly white swan.


    He Jiawen bypassed the fragments of the vase in front of him, sat quietly on the sofa, cocked his legs and said, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t listen to you, it''s this thing. I have no way at all. If I make a mistake, of course I will be punished. Isn''t this the survival law of the world?"


    "Jiawen, what I should say, I told you last time that your elder brother didn''t know about the company''s accounts, and I operated them all by myself..." Mrs. Lan said calmly, turned around and took a black folder from Li Lin''s hand, and threw it into his arms smartly. "These are all my personal accounts in recent years, which are completely consistent with the company''s accounts. But I did it in order to pave the way for you. These are all for you. However, if you still insist on making trouble with your elder brother like this, you will not even recognize my mother. I will turn myself in and go to jail with Lan Qing, but you won''t get a cent of the money. "


    With that, Mrs. LAN gave him a deep look and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Well, I promise you." He Jiawen suddenly stood up, looked at her back and said, "but I have a condition."


    Mrs. LAN turned around slowly, with a trace of irony in her smile, nodded slightly, and said: "very good, you will come to talk about the terms with me."


    "I can give it back to Lanqing. Anyway, I''m not interested in running an enterprise, but I want to keep 15% of my existing shares. That is to say, as one of Lanqing''s major shareholders, I want to participate in Lanqing''s internal decision-making." He Jiawen''s mouth is still with a warm radian, his hands in his pocket, looking at the elegant woman.


    Mrs. LAN lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes seemed to be covered with a metal leopard. The smile on her face was delicate and hypocritical, and she said softly, "OK, I promise you, then I''ll wait to see your performance."


    He Jiawen bowed to her and said respectfully, "Mom, take your time." He didn''t stand up until Mrs. LAN left. His eyes were still fixed on the direction of Mrs. Lan''s leaving. He looked thoughtful.


    No matter how many years have passed, when Li Qingning recalled the mother and son''s eyes at that time, they are still fresh in memory. How to say that, if you have to describe it, it''s like the calm eyes of the surviving people when they look at the pieces of corpses on the earth after the most cruel and bloody catastrophe and tragedy in the world. Their eyes are full of fresh blood, full of grief, luck, loss, calculation and other complex emotions.


    She never knew that there was such a confrontation between a mother and her son. Maybe she never really understood their world.


    She took a deep look at he Jiawen, leaned over and picked up the handbag, stumbled toward the front door of the suite, ran with all her strength as if running away, and he Jiawen behind seemed to have no response.


    After walking out of the elevator, she saw Brad, who seemed to be waiting for her. He was standing not far from the elevator. He had a handsome face, a tall, long body, a dark blue tuxedo, and two rows of pure gold Cufflinks at the cuffs. He stood there in silence, with a warm spring light, just like a prince from a fairy tale book.


    "Why are you here?" She looked down at her embarrassment and lowered her eyes, unwilling to face him.


    But he didn''t seem to see the resistance in her expression. Instead, he came up a few steps, looked down at her, and said gently, "Mr. He sent someone to tell me to wait here. Qingning, what happened? How did you come to be like this? " His tone was full of anxiety and heartache, and he stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder.


    But she struggled for a moment, pushed away his hand, said: "nothing, I want to go back, do you see the late seal?"


    Just at this time, the late car drove to the door of the hotel. After seeing her, he quickly pushed the door open and came down. Brad looked up at her with surprise on his face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I just went to see Lin Bai off. Have you been robbed? "


    At this time, her eyes became red again uncontrollably. A pair of eyes were like soaking in the swimming pool for several days and nights. She choked and said, "please, don''t ask, OK? I want to go home, take me home. " Then he shook his head as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    On the way back, they kept silent and silent. Of course, the reason why Li Qingning doesn''t want to talk is that she has lost all her strength and dignity, while Feng Chi is because she can''t bear to ask for the truth. Looking at her appearance, she knows that she has suffered a lot from he Jiawen.


    Li Qingning leaned his head against the car window and looked through the glass at the gentle giant sleeping in the darkness. The city put away its glittering sharp spines and claws. With the click of every second, it gradually became enchanting and bizarre.

 Chapter 619

    Do not know why, for this city, she more and more want to stay away, it buried too many tears and painful memories.


    Even if the people she loves are still in this city, even her mother, father and Uncle Chen are all buried here, but now every time she looks at it quietly, she thinks of a giant covered with steel, concrete and metal fragments.


    It engulfs everyone''s true and best feelings, and makes everyone cold and ugly for his greed and hatred, just like he Jiawen. But there are still people rushing to the city and becoming one of the thousands of unknown victims.


    This is the charm of the city, it is bright, with the most prosperous and developed economy, skyscrapers, carrying the dream of countless people, although it''s face under the flow of rotten blood, but this does not affect people''s enthusiasm for it.


    After the car stops, Li Qingning refuses Feng Chi''s help and walks towards the villa. At the moment, she just wants to see Xiao Sheng and hug him tightly. Now he is the only spiritual prop she can touch.


    Back in the room, Xiao Sheng is crying at the top of his voice. His face is red. He looks very bent, as if he has sensed his mother''s grievance. No matter how the servant coaxes him, he can''t stop crying.


    But it happened that at the moment when Li Qingning leaned over and held him in his arms, he stopped crying and looked at her wrongly with his big eyes open, as if to say: "Mom, why did you leave me alone? I know you are wronged, and I feel worse than you."


    She holds Xiaosheng''s small soft body, her eyes can''t help reddening, and tears fall down again. The hot tears fall on his white and tender face.


    Xiao Sheng looked at her and waved his hands in the air, as if he wanted to dry her tears, which made her tears fall more fiercely.


    After adjusting her mood, she wiped her face and gave herself a good bath. She soaked in the bathtub for a long time. Until her body was slightly red by the hot water, she got up and changed into clean clothes, pretending that nothing had happened. With a gentle smile on his face, he bathed Xiao Sheng, changed his clothes, nursed him, teased him to play and coaxed him to sleep.


    After Xiao Sheng fell asleep, she still patted his little body gently, leaned forward, put her face on his round little belly after he was full, and said, "Xiao Sheng, isn''t mother very useless and stupid? Fortunately, mom still has you. You need to grow up quickly to protect mom and sister, OK


    It''s late at night now, and she still can''t sleep. In other words, deep down, she still hasn''t calmed down from the thrilling plot, so she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She had to go downstairs to get some air, but she saw Feng Chi sitting alone in the living room, as if waiting for her. After hearing her footsteps, she raised her head and laughed at her. Her white teeth seemed to reflect the faint light in the moonlight.


    "Would you like to have a drink together? It''s said that a drink before going to bed will make you sleep better. " He whispered an invitation to her, and she lowered her eyes, thought about it, and walked towards the living room.


    After taking the goblet he handed her, she just leaned down on the sofa and sipped the wine as if there were no one else.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you tonight." Her plain face was still marked by the storm. He probably knew that only those who had been seriously injured would have such tranquility and indifference. He could not help feeling guilty.


    With a smile on her lips, she shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you. I''m too stupid and whimsical. He''ll think about the friendship in the past. That''s why I''m in danger." She was like a child who had done something wrong. She looked down and played with the crystal goblet in her hand.


    "What happened? What happened? "


    "He Jiawen promised to let Lan Qing go. He will be out of prison soon." She said faintly.


    But in Feng Chi''s tone, he was a bit surprised and said, "yes, you didn''t go in vain this time."


    After a long time, she slowly raised her head, looked at him and said, "but these are the results of Mrs. Lan''s later appearance. I didn''t play any role. Instead, I was severely humiliated and almost..." her smile was a little bitter. She shook her head as if she were talking to herself and said softly, "forget it, don''t mention it."


    She gently lifted the hair scattered on her cheek, and the five shallow marks were like birthmarks in the dim moonlight: "see? I not only failed to convince he Jiawen, but also made Mrs. Lan''s impression of me worse. "


    Just when Feng Chi was at a loss and didn''t know what to say to comfort her, she said indifferently, "Feng Chi, do you think I''m really stupid and brainless, and I want to subdue he Jiawen on my own."


    "Qingning, don''t say that. If you care, you will be confused..." Feng Chi frowned and said softly.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as Lan Qing can survive this disaster, I can leave safely. Maybe we are in love after all. Do you know what he said to me in prison? He said, "Brad is a reliable person. He is very relieved to have him to take care of me."


    The sudden smile on Li Qingning''s face suddenly looked very bright and moving, just like an orchid blooming in the early morning in the valley. The whole person was covered with a layer of misty mist. But Feng Chi saw some despair in her smile. She raised her head, poured all the wine down her throat, and sat on the sofa with her legs curled up in a small ball.


    "Don''t think so, Lan Qing. Maybe he just wants to save you. He loves you, otherwise he won''t say so." He said, leaning sideways, with some worry in his voice.


    She nodded and said, "well, when he comes out, I''ll pick up Sisi and take her and Xiao Sheng back to Sanya."


    When the city fully awakened, the weak winter sun lit it up, no heat, just a pale.


    In the center of the city, he Jiawen gently opened the door of the Public Security Bureau, withdrew the report to Lan Qing, and admitted that the evidence was forged by him in order to frame Lan Qing. In addition, Mrs. LAN asked the fifth master for help and sent out a lot of gifts and benefits, so the whole incident gradually subsided.


    Lan Qing low-key out of prison, he Jiawen also just accepted some economic punishment, it seems that this matter seems to be so over.


    However, they do not know that this game, they are involuntarily start, of course, will not end easily with their will. Everyone who is lucky or calm doesn''t expect that the world is still moving forward, and the chucking gears never stop.

 Chapter 620

    Every winter, the sun in this city will weaken a lot. Heavy clouds are floating in the sky. Big clouds are like snow on the ground, scattering the weak sunlight into countless pieces of golden light. It seems to complement the snow on the ground, beautiful and dreamy, and it is very unreal.


    The day after Lan Qing got out of prison, he quickly resumed his work. Lan''s only claim to the outside world was that the president had been investigated for some tax reasons. This time, Mrs. LAN came out in person and dealt with most of the media, so the outside world''s understanding of this matter only remained in the official statement of LAN.


    Li Lin stands at the door of the office. As usual, the quiet 30th floor looks especially desolate under the white fluorescent lamp. Although she has spent countless days and nights in this place, she still feels unable to move at this time.


    She is still holding a cup of freshly brewed coffee from Rwanda in her hand, which is emitting the bitter aroma. She doesn''t know why Lanqing always likes to drink these things.


    She adjusted her breathing to make herself look the same as usual, knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Lan Qing is very abnormal in hearing the knock, from a pile of documents raised his head, watching her come in and then walk to his desk. You know, he has never been like this in the past. He usually directly ignores her existence, as if she had never been here, and the cup of coffee appeared on his desk out of thin air.


    But today is different, instead let Li Lin feel a little at a loss, she looked at Lan Qing mouth moving radian, nodded to him, said: "LAN, your coffee."


    What made her even more unexpected was that Lan Qing, who was sitting behind her desk, nodded to her, even laughed, and said in a warm voice, "thank you."


    What''s unusual is not only this one, but also that he didn''t wear a suit today. Instead, he wore a khaki casual pants and a navy sweater on his upper body. He looked hairy, which made his whole body seem to be wrapped by a piece of fluff. A small circle of pure white T-shirt exposed from his collar is a classic of Versace.


    If he''s not the president of LAN''s, he''s going to be a model, there will be more female creatures going crazy. Even though there are a lot of them now. Well, more.


    God, she even suspected more than once that she was in a dream now. Several times, she resisted the impulse to pinch herself to make sure it was not a dream. However, she was normal and rational. She just said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Then he turned and left.


    The sound of closing the door interrupted her mind, and reminded her that it was not a dream. She went back to the office, but her mind could not calm down. She stood in front of the window and looked at the busy city. At the moment, the sunshine outside the window was bright and thin, and the light was full of the taste of being indifferent.


    As time went on and she got busy, she felt that everything was normal, and that the evil capitalism was still squeezing the working people without humanity.


    But when she walked into the president''s office again, everything was as abnormal as in the morning. She even suspected that there was something wrong with the magnetic field of the office.


    Near noon, when she went in to find Lan Qing to sign a document, he was sitting on the leather sofa in front of the French window with his legs crossed, reading a financial weekly with the light from the window, and the piano music of Richard klederman was still flowing in the whole office, flowing through her ears like spring water.


    When Lan Qing raised her head to smile at her, she was so scared that the folder in her hand almost fell to the ground with her action.


    After he signed, she ran out like a runaway. As a result, as soon as I stepped out of the office door, I saw that the elevator door had just opened, and then Li Qingning''s plain face appeared in the line of sight. She was wearing an off white coat, and the whole person looked indifferent.


    After the handover of the four eyes, Li Qingning nodded to her with a smile, then walked over and asked with a smile, "is Lan Qing there?"


    She nodded subconsciously and watched her walk into the office.


    Li Qingning recalled many times later. No matter how she recalled the meeting with Lan Qing that morning, it seemed that there was no joy of reunion in their eyes. On the contrary, what she remembered very clearly was his indifferent eyes, empty and cold eyes when he raised his head.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, her heart also cracked, like falling into an ice hole. It seemed as if she had never known the man.


    She asked herself again and again in her heart, was the man whose eyes were full of tenderness and vividness just the man who was sitting in front of her? However, the final answer is No.


    "Congratulations on getting through this." After she took a deep breath, she tried to make her voice sound official and calm, and calm herself not to faint.


    But Lan Qing didn''t answer, just sitting there looking at her, there are still some things in her eyes that she can''t understand.


    She lowered her eyes and said softly, "I remember you promised me to take both of my children away. Although I didn''t help you this time, I still want to take sissy with me, so... Can you... Can you send sissy out? I''ll take two children back to Sanya in a few days."


    "Why?" He got up, took a sip of the coffee on the table and asked calmly.


    She didn''t expect that he would react like this, looking at him with wide eyes.


    "They are all my children. At that time, I thought I couldn''t escape this disaster. But now, I have the ability to take care of my children. I didn''t ask you for Xiaosheng, but you asked me for someone instead. Don''t you think it''s too much?" He frowned slightly and looked at her quietly with that strange look on his face.


    She suddenly realized that it was far from as simple as she thought. She just stood there with her head down, like a child who did something wrong. She bowed her head, bit her lips and stopped looking at him.


    After the silence, he stood up, walked up to her and said, "Qingning, don''t you think it''s cruel that you abruptly separate all the memories between us from me? Are you going to leave after all? " His voice was so light, but it hurt her more than his rage.


    "Stay with me, stay with me, you will come back this time, because you still care about me and love me? I''ll take you back to LAN''s house and be obedient. "


    She stood in the elevator, her mind kept echoing the soft tone when Lan Qing said this. I have to admit that after hearing this sentence, she suddenly had a kind of joy from the heart, deep into the bone marrow, but after so many things, can they really continue to be together?

 Chapter 621

    Li Qingning squats down slowly in the elevator. Her whole heart sinks with the sinking of the elevator. She even seems to feel that she is getting farther away from Lan Qing.


    Walking out of LAN''s building slowly, the sun was dazzling, but there was no heat. She looked up at the building, and in a moment, every bit of it over the years came to the edge of her mind.


    "Why do I miss you so much when I see you next door? Why do I miss you so much when I kiss you?"


    Once, when she was with him as his assistant, he would cheat her into the office in the name of asking for coffee, and then she was like a little white rabbit in a tiger''s den. That warm feeling is still so clear today. The warmth in his eyes, his breath, himself at that time, in his arms, is like having the whole world.


    The lingering warmth of the day and night seems to stay on the surface of the skin, but all of a sudden, they become so awkward, strange, do not know where the problem.


    Li Qingning was walking in the bustling crowd, waiting for the signal light to turn green. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated like this. Holding the hand of the mobile phone, she suddenly became nervous. Because, that bell only belongs to him, she has not heard this familiar melody for a long time.


    After the phone was connected, he didn''t speak. For a long time, there was no sound. There were a lot of people around him, and all kinds of trumpets of different lengths were heard all the time. But she could still hear his steady breathing, so familiar, just like hundreds of feathers agitating her heart.


    They share each other''s breathing sound through the radio waves. They don''t know how he is feeling at the moment, but her heart has already turned upside down and she can''t control herself to tears.


    "Lan Qing..." she said softly. As soon as her voice fell, she was drowned by the noise around her.


    "Will you wait for me?" His voice was a little hoarse, but still low and charming. She subconsciously looked back to look for his figure, but only saw the dark crowd.


    "Now things have not been completely solved. He Jiawen will not give up like this. When I handle these things well, we will be together and never separate." He said gently and slowly, but in an instant, he let a big stone in her heart fall to the ground. Maybe only this man can give her peace of mind in this life.


    It turned out that he had never changed.


    I don''t want to leave you any more. Every second of separation, even my breath makes my heart ache. This is true for Li Qingning, and no exception for Lan Qing.


    After returning to the villa, she was at ease and accompanied Xiao Sheng every day, watching him grow up a little bit.


    It''s getting colder and colder. She''s afraid that Xiao Sheng will get cold and ill because of the air-conditioning she brought back. So she seldom goes out. She lives in the villa every day, drawing design drawings occasionally, or holding Xiao Sheng in her arms and reading fairy tales to him.


    He seemed to really understand. Whenever he heard that "the prince and princess have lived a happy life since then", he would wave his little hand and "giggle".


    She taught him to call dad and sister, but no matter how she repeated it, what he called out was still "Papa" and still in a low voice.


    She thinks happily that the next time she sees Lan Qing, Xiao Sheng shouts for his father. Will he lift the child up and round with excitement and happiness.


    Xiao Sheng looks like Lan Qing, but she is only so small. Her pretty eyes and eyebrows already have the style of Lan Qing. When she looks at the child every day, her heart is full of satisfaction and gratitude.


    But ten days later, Lan Qing never appeared again. Ten days later, it was dark and dawn, but she lived like half a year.


    She kept telling herself to believe that man, he will not let himself down, told himself to be patient.


    She has been waiting for this, but she has not called Lanqing, but she has been waiting for the invitation of Lanqing''s birthday party.


    But the beautiful font on the invitation is quite different from Lan Qing''s style. The invitation is put directly in the mailbox in front of Fengjia villa, so she has no way to know who sent the person to send it.


    Now the banquet for her, like one after another curse, each time can make her leave a life psychological shadow, can''t survive, can''t die. Now, once again, she is in a dilemma.


    Normally, it''s her husband''s birthday. She should attend anyway, but she''s really exhausted from all kinds of unexpected emergencies, that is, all kinds of surprises.


    In the evening, she still decided to go. In order to surprise Lan Qing, she didn''t contact him in advance. She just wanted to wait until her birthday. She even seemed to be able to think of the way when his eyes were shining.


    Although the birthday party is scheduled to be held in LAN''s villa, the battle is not inferior to any business dinner in the past. Li Lin is responsible for meeting with a special public relations company. More than a dozen people have been busy day and night for more than ten days. The plan and guest list are as thick as a financial weekly.


    On the same day, when Li Qingning came to LAN''s villa again in a Hermes dress and a gray coat, it was decorated so much that she didn''t know it. What she didn''t know was that the villa had been converted into a private club. She held Xiaosheng in her arms and accompanied her with Fengchi.


    Because the last incident left a shadow on Feng Chi, and it happened that Lin Bai was not comfortable at home on that day, so he naturally accompanied Li Qingning.


    All along, this kind of celebrity''s private banquet is not lack of topic, as if every dinner, can set off a big wave in this city. Those ordinary people are happy to pry into the upper class life. They are fond of talking about it.


    Every dinner will leave an indelible mark, which looks like one milestone after another, at least for Li Qingning.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw a popular star passing in front of them. Of course, it''s no surprise. If there are only ten women left in this city, there will be eleven women who want to meet Lan Qing through various opportunities. Especially, he is divorced now.


    Oh, by the way, it''s no exaggeration that the extra one exists in the stomach of one of the ten women.

 Chapter 622

    Li Qingning''s chest is like a small monster with sharp teeth and claws, and the whole person is covered with the tension from beginning to end. She secretly looked at Feng Chi and asked for help, but he just gave her a light glance and put one hand on her waist, as if he was cheering her on.


    During this period, she saw Shen Xingchen pass by in front of them with he Jiawen in his arm. He Jiawen was still holding a dark blue gift box in his arms. Although it''s deep winter, Shen Xingchen is wearing a small black dress with a bra to the knee, a few white feathers pinned on his head, and a glittering diamond inlaid in the middle, which is no inferior to the big star just now.


    When they saw her and Feng Chi, they just nodded with a smile, especially he Jiawen, who looked very indifferent. There was no extra emotion in his eyes, which made Li Qingning admire him.


    "Madam... Oh, no, I''m old and confused, Miss Li, Mr. Feng." Li Qingning turned his head and saw the housekeeper bow to her respectfully, with a smile on his face.


    Hearing what he said, she felt as if she had been held by a big hand. His words, like a cold hammer, struck her heart and reminded her that she and Lan Qing had divorced.


    She smiles at the housekeeper and asks, "why didn''t you see sir?" As she said, she adjusted her posture of holding Xiaosheng.


    The housekeeper looked up at her, and there was something strange in his eyes. But soon, he lowered his eyes, hid all his emotions, and said, "Miss Li, madam, you''ve worked hard to take care of your children, so after I see you, I''ll take you to one side of the sofa to have a rest."


    "What about sissy? Can you bring her here


    "Miss Li, my wife only told me to arrange for you to have a rest. I haven''t explained anything else. There are quite a lot of guests today, and I don''t know where Mr. and miss have gone. Why don''t you go and have a rest and wait first?"


    The housekeeper said so. Looking at the embarrassed look on his face, she couldn''t continue to ask, so she had to follow him to one side with Xiaosheng in her arms.


    When the banquet officially started, Feng Chi didn''t know where to go to the party. She was the only one left to sit and tease Xiao Sheng in her arms.


    All of a sudden, a burst of warm applause resounded in her ears. She followed the sound and saw that on the platform set up in the middle of the hall, the focus of the magnesium lamp was on. Lan Qing was standing there. He was wearing a black cashmere and silk high-grade custom-made dress, which was a little shiny and a little matte under the light, with a black bow tie around his neck, making him look noble and elegant, Like a young European classical aristocrat, his hair is specially made into a micro roll shape, which adds a bit of British feeling.


    He was holding a microphone in his hand. As always, his face was covered with an iceberg. His face was expressionless and he could not see any emotion.


    "Today is my birthday. Thank you very much for coming to my humble abode in your busy schedule. I would like to take this opportunity to get together with you. Tonight is just a private banquet. I hope you can have a good time. In addition, there is one more thing today... "He cast his eyes on the crowd," I want to introduce a person who is a very special guest... "


    Hearing this, Li Qingning sat up straight subconsciously, and even looked forward to it. He was waiting for him to say his name, and his cheek was tinged with a few blushes.


    Only his deep and charming voice continued: "she is the daughter of Hongxin multinational group, Miss Chu Sihan."


    Then she saw a woman wearing a gauze skirt as elegant as black fog. She was wearing a pair of long black buds, silk gloves, short hair with ears, a black feather diamond headdress, and a twinkling crystal necklace around her neck. She stepped on 14 cm high-heeled shoes and walked slowly on the stage nobly and elegantly, standing beside Lan Qing.


    When she looks at Lan Qing, she has a sweet and satisfied smile on her lips, as if the whole world only sees the existence of that man, which is the only eyes between lovers.


    For a moment, she felt that her whole body was shaking. Although she kept telling herself, don''t think about it, it was just Lanqing''s play, but she couldn''t help it. A chill attacked every inch of her nerves from the bottom up.


    After the applause calmed down, Mrs. LAN stepped onto the stage with a smile she had never seen before, and said: "ladies and gentlemen, today is children''s birthday. Thank you very much for coming to my humble home today. Thank you for your care and love. Taking this opportunity, one is to thank you, and the other is to announce something..."


    With a smile, she took the hand of the woman beside her and scanned the stage. Li Qingning even felt that for a few seconds, her sharp eyes deliberately stopped on her face. Then she continued to put on a warm smile and said, "Sihan has just returned from studying abroad. She is also a child I grew up watching. Chairman Chu and I have been making friends all the time, so we intend to get married very early, Today, chairman Chu is also present. Today, even if it is a meeting ceremony, we will hold another grand engagement ceremony in the near future. I hope all of you will come then. "


    After she finished, the applause continued. Li Qingning suddenly felt that the voice sounded so harsh. For a moment, she only felt that the world was spinning and the whole world seemed to be gradually collapsing.


    She is just like a spectator. In the face of the warm atmosphere on the scene, she feels more and more chilly. She holds Xiaosheng''s hand and shakes ceaselessly. Her tears begin to circle in her eyes.


    Lan Qing, standing in the spotlight, has become the center of gravity of the world, with a touch of warm radian in the corner of his mouth, seems to be laughing, but he looks so far away. That night, he didn''t seem to notice her existence at all, but would he, standing on the stage at the moment, think of himself and his wife who gave birth to his children.


    Don''t know when, Feng Chi has returned to her side, he put his hand on her shoulder and asked: "Qingning, maybe Lan Qing has something to do with it. There must be some misunderstanding. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s find a chance to ask Lan Qing, OK?"


    But she did not have any reaction, just sitting there, looking at the stage, like a plaster sculpture in general, without any emotion and action.


    Feng Chi gently pushed her arm and said, "you know, LAN''s situation is not good now, and Hongxin''s strength is obvious to all. Maybe it''s just a mutually beneficial business cooperation? Don''t think too much... Qingning? "

 Chapter 623

    Yes, they have divorced. How can an excellent bachelor like Lan Qing lack of celebrities who want to marry him? Moreover, with his ability, the directors and bosses are happy to send their daughters to him.


    What if everyone knew she existed? They are divorced.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, picked up the cocktail on the dining table next to his hand, so he had to drink it with his neck up.


    Xiao Sheng looked at the scene in her arms and suddenly began to cry. His cry was so sharp, like a sharp dagger, which pierced the peaceful and cheerful atmosphere of the whole hall.


    Li Qingning looks at Xiao Sheng in her arms. His small face is covered with tears of grievance. Her emotion can''t help but be infected, and the tears fall out one by one.


    Before everyone looked at her, she quickly stood up with Xiao Sheng in her arms and strode towards the door. Feng Chi followed her, looked back at the stage and quickly ran after her.


    Lan Qing must have noticed his existence, so in this case, he and the woman must have seen her extremely embarrassed and run away. Thinking of this, her chest was like a mountain under pressure.


    Her mind has been haunted by that picture, that smile sweet, delicate looking woman, gently holding his arm, that used to belong to their own position, but now stand another person.


    She kept persuading herself that he must have his own reasons and difficulties in doing so, and that he must have reasons to do so. Not long ago, he told himself that he wanted her to stay with him.


    In this world, there are many, many women who love him, even though she had his wife, had so many trials and hardships with him, and had two children for him. But in addition, there is nothing special about her. No matter her family background, appearance or age, she can''t compare with the bright woman on the stage.


    It seems that happiness is always a difficult and difficult thing, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again, over the years, the safe together, less than her love for him.


    On the way back, Li Qingning seems a little drunk. Xiao Sheng is put on the child seat of the car. He calls the driver to drive them back to the villa. He and his mother and son sit in the back seat of the car and take care of Xiao Sheng and Li Qingning.


    She leaned weakly against the window, looking out at the cold city with a red face, murmuring to herself, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Sheng was probably tired from crying and fell asleep. The car was still on the way to the villa. Feng Chi sat close to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Qingning, are you ok?"


    "I''m drunk..." she turned her head and gave him a bright smile. She gently shook her head, stretched out a hand and made a gesture in the air, saying: "I really drank too much wine, otherwise why would I want to cry so much?"


    However, no matter how drunk Li Qingning hypnotizes herself, the charming face with a smile still lingers in her mind. The woman stands beside Lan Qing and does not say a word. She looks at him with a smile, just like a little woman in a sweet love.


    Even the most nervous person could feel the love in her eyes. She was holding Lan Qing''s arm, so tender and intimate.


    At that time, Li Qingning, who was standing under the stage, was not fashionable in her dress. She rubbed Xiao Sheng''s saliva on her skirt, and her plain face was hardly powdered. In her heart, compared with the woman on the stage, she obviously lost a lot.


    It was late at night when she got back to the villa. After getting off the bus, she refused Feng Chi''s comfort and help and slowly returned to the room with Xiao Sheng in her arms, looking exhausted.


    Late at night, she nests beside Xiaosheng''s bed and looks at him sleeping soundly. Her small body rises and falls, breathing steadily. She finally has a little comfort in her heart. At this time, the whole world seems to have fallen into a deep sleep, she turned off the light, the whole room, as well as the whole world outside the window, all fell into boundless darkness and loneliness.


    So she sat on the floor with her knees in her arms, thinking a lot, until she fell asleep and woke up in the middle of the night.


    She quietly climbed to bed, as usual, shrunk into a ball, suddenly thought, in the past, when he fell asleep like this, Lan Qing always held him from behind with a sad face.


    He once said that people without a sense of security would like to sleep in a huddle like this. You are my woman. From now on, I will give you a full sense of security.


    But now, is there another woman in his arms?


    Early in the morning, she was woken up by the vibration of a mobile phone. She opened her eyes vaguely and touched the phone from her side. This night, she had a very restless sleep, any sound can pull her back from sleep to reality.


    She didn''t turn on the light, just closed her eyes, pressed the answer button and put the receiver on her ear.


    "Hello, who''s calling?" Just as she opened her mouth, she found that she didn''t know whether it was because she had drunk or cried. Her voice was too hoarse to make a sound. She cleared her throat before trying to make a sound.


    Through the sound of the telephone, she heard the steady and calm breathing that made her think day and night.


    After a moment''s silence, LAN Qingcai spoke slowly and said, "Qingning, it''s me. How can your voice be like this? Are you sick? Did you catch a cold? "


    At the end of the phone, she sat up at the head of the bed and lowered her eyes. Her other hand twisted the skirt of her pajamas and did not answer.


    "Today... Sorry, I didn''t know you would come. I''m going to tell you later." He has always been cold voice with a bit of guilt and remorse, let her can''t help but a burst of heartache.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her breath, and said softly, "I''m ok. It''s just that there''s a wind on the way back. About tonight... That woman... I think you may have your reasons. You don''t need to explain to me, and you don''t need to explain to me. After all... We''re divorced. You must be tired today and go to bed early."


    Her voice was like a duck. Although she tried her best to make her voice sound calm, she was still hoarse, and tears came out of her eyes.


    She wanted to know what had happened, but her pride and self-esteem made her use of all her strength to prick herself up in an instant.


    Those memories are still fresh in my mind. What he once said still reverberates in my ears. He said that he would never cheat himself in his life, and would never let her cry alone in the middle of the night. He said that the position beside him would always belong to her. He said that he would only love Li Qingning in his life and the rest of his life.


    Probably, people always change. It''s often shown in TV dramas that men change their minds and completely change into another strange face without being aware of it. Although Lan Qing stands in a place that many people can''t catch up with in their life, he is just an ordinary person after all.

 Chapter 624

    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingning couldn''t sleep. Through the long night, she kept remembering every bit of the relationship with Lan Qing.


    From the first time he saw his cold and cruel face, he tore his thin dress mercilessly;, He signed a contract with himself to become a contractual husband and wife, and then he took himself to Paris, carrying himself step by step back to the hotel, and then they slowly fell in love, he became so gentle, is only her Lan Qing.


    Thinking of the past, which she cherished carefully bit by bit, she still had tears on her face and a light smile on her face, which made her feel like a complete fool at that time.


    In the morning, she was awakened by Xiao Sheng''s cry. When she heard his loud and clear cry, she felt a sense of sureness in her heart.


    It''s amazing to say that at the moment when Xiao Sheng saw her, he stopped crying hard and looked at her with big eyes, shaking his little arms and legs.


    She walked over with a smile, picked him up and gazed at the lovely body in her arms. He was like a miniature version of Lanqing. With him by her side, everything was not too bad.


    "Xiao Sheng, dad will come to pick us up, right? He said that he loved us and his sister most. How could he not want us, right? We should trust dad, don''t you think? " She shakes Xiaosheng in her arms and says in a soft voice that she is talking to Xiaosheng, but it seems to comfort herself.


    Of course, the little man in his arms didn''t understand her. He just immersed himself in his own world.


    Although she clearly knows that the only connection between her and Lan Qing is these two children. Their marriage has long been history. Even if he and miss Chu Sihan get married tomorrow, she can''t have any objection.


    She also knew that the invitation was sent by Mrs. LAN, and her purpose was to retreat. But this time, in any case, she had to be brave for love and for the children. She told herself in her heart that she would never wait to die.


    Before long, she received a short message from Lan Qing.


    "Qingning, forgive me for not being able to get you back now. Lan''s situation is very complicated and his heart is unstable. So you should remember that everything I do now is a last resort. I love you and will never change."


    She gazed at this short message again and again, between the lines, even between the punctuation, it was all intoxicating tenderness. After looking at it again, her heart became more and more stable.


    In the meantime, there are new news tips.


    "My mother is going to Switzerland these days. I know you miss sissy. I''ll send a driver to pick you up for a few days, OK?"


    Although he was very cautious and careful in his words, for fear of touching her pain point, her heart was still sad. When did she need to be so furtive when she went back to her home to see her daughter?


    Looking at the news, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Turning her head, she saw Xiao Sheng sitting in the colorful fence, with a carefree expression playing with the toys that Feng Chi had prepared for him.


    At this time, the servant brought in the breakfast, which was a simple roast cheese toast and fried eggs, plus a glass of milk. After she took a few bites of the toast, her stomach suddenly screamed, and she felt a surge of hunger.


    Just when she had a big appetite and was about to finish the breakfast she had brought in, a short message came from her mobile phone.


    The screen showed that it was a MMS message from an unknown number. She was drinking milk while waiting for the message to load. When the MMS was loaded, she saw the picture and almost sprayed milk on the screen.


    There are two pictures in the MMS, one is the picture of Chu Sihan holding Lan Qing''s arm under the stage last night, and he carefully brushed the ribbon on her hair. The other is the picture of her leaving with Xiao Sheng in her arms.


    There is also a line below: Qingning sister, after my sorting out, has the development of the situation become clear in an instant? Now Lan Qing''s attitude is obvious. He abandoned his wife and son like this. Why do you continue to be infatuated and wait? Why don''t you work with me, I promise you can get everything you want. "


    The message was not signed, but you don''t have to guess. You know, the message came from he Jiawen.


    In that photo, Lan Qing is wearing a dress and looks tall and straight. In the photo, he looks more handsome than the reality. There is no expression on his face as usual, but his action makes her heart hurt like being pulled.


    Although it''s just for fun, the silent tenderness no longer belongs to her alone.


    The woman''s face is full of happiness and joy. Her smile is very sweet. Her eyes are like a crescent moon. She looks like a princess.


    She calmly drank the milk in the glass and replied with five words: you are delusional.


    In any case, even if Lan Qing finally had to marry that woman, she would never let him suffer any harm.


    Sometimes love can make a woman become extremely soft, as if there is a huge spring in her body. Tears begin to enrich. But sometimes, it can really make a person indestructible. Even if it''s a battle behind the back, we should try our best to protect him.


    She stood up and opened the curtains, only to find that the day''s sunshine looked surprisingly good, as if spring would come to the city tomorrow.


    Looking back at Xiaosheng, he seemed to feel his mother''s mind, and stretched out his hands toward her, as if to be hugged by her. Li Qingning''s mouth can''t help but smile. They all say that mother and son are connected. It seems that they are. He probably guessed that he would take him out to play.


    Feng Chi has already gone out. She wraps Xiaosheng tightly and puts on a small gray wool cap. After greeting the servant, she pushes Xiaosheng''s stroller out of the door.


    Fengjia''s villa area is not like Lan''s villa, which is located in the quiet suburb, so it didn''t take long for her to push Xiaosheng to a park.


    It''s past work time, so most of the people passing by are old people and housewives who are walking around in the street to buy vegetables, and even some people stop beside them. Looking at Xiao Sheng in the baby carriage, they praise "this baby is really good-looking" and so on. At that time, Li Qingning''s heart is filled with pride, which is her and Lan Qing''s son.


    She pushed the stroller slowly in the park, but there was always a strange feeling, just like in some dark corner, there was always a pair of eyes staring at themselves silently, the hot eyes fell on her body, but she could not find the source of the eyes.

 Chapter 625

    Li Qingning subconsciously clenches the handle of the stroller. He is afraid that the peddler is staring at his child. He drops his eyes and suddenly turns back. But behind him, there are only pedestrians who pass by occasionally, which is normal.


    "I must be too nervous." She lowered her head and whispered to herself, but she quickened her pace and wanted to go back to the villa, because the uneasiness in her heart began to grow stronger and stronger.


    Just after she walked out of the park, there was a sudden brake sound in her ear. She looked back and saw a familiar Lamborghini. At a glance, she recognized the handsome face behind the steering wheel.


    He got out of the car, dressed in a Navy Burberry coat, and walked straight towards them. Even though it was tens of meters away, she still clearly saw the emotion, missing and concern in his dark eyes


    She just pushed the pram and quietly looked at him, watching him step by step towards her. Then she heard her heart beat more and more obviously. In a moment, she was a little nervous. She didn''t know what to say or how to deal with herself. But when she looked at him, her heart was full.


    "Qingning, come to my arms and let me have a good look at you." His voice was low and charming, reaching out to her with an open arms.


    In such an instant, her heart melted into a pool of water, bowed into his arms obediently. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead, her cheek, her eyes and her lips, and held her in his arms.


    Xiao Sheng is lying in the baby carriage, looking at the scene of the reunion of his parents.


    Li Qingning suddenly got a hot cheek and whispered in his chest, "we are on the street, and Xiao Sheng is still looking at us."


    "What''s the matter? I''m making out with my wife. Isn''t it natural?" Lan Qing looked down at her and said frankly, just like a big boy, squinting and looking down at her with a smile.


    All this was like a dream, as if they had never divorced, as if the Miss Chu had never appeared. At this moment, they all tacitly did not mention those things.


    "No wonder I just thought someone was looking at me behind me. It was you." She is still in his arms, these days after parting, she knew that she missed the arms so much, the temperature and taste of him.


    He whispered a smile, said: "my little girl, it seems that I really have telepathy."


    Li Qingning suddenly "Puchi" a smile, said: "I am almost 30 years old, you call me like this, it seems that I have the suspicion of pretending to be tender."


    "I don''t care!" Lan Qing chin up a Yang, face showing proud look, overbearing said: "no matter how old you are, here in me, always is the little girl."


    He rubbed her hair on the top of her head, took a deep breath and said, "Qingning, do you know how much I miss you when you leave? At the beginning, I agreed to divorce because I was afraid that he Jiawen would hurt you again, so I put up with heartache to let you leave me for a period of time. This time, I will never let you leave again. I will tell you if I have any unhappy things in the future. You can''t be bothered by me. "


    In the final analysis, in this world, where there will be two people who completely fit, the best feelings are not so, but two people with edges and corners, for each other, put away their own edge, constantly grinding their edges and corners, just to be closer to the beloved.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to a place." He held her hand in a sort of doting tone.


    Li Qingning holds Xiao Sheng in his arms and sits beside Lan Qing, watching him start the car while still teasing Xiao Sheng in his arms.


    "Where are we going?" She watched him focus on looking at the front of the steering wheel, the whole body exudes a sexy breath, I can''t help but like a lot of deer into the same.


    He turned to her with a mysterious smile and said, "you''ll know later."


    She took Xiaosheng in her arms, took away his reluctant hand from Xiaosheng, and solemnly ordered: "concentrate on driving!"


    "My Qingning has learned to command me now." He said this with a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if enjoying the feeling of being controlled.


    She turned her head and saw that on the ring finger of his right hand, the wedding ring was still on, and the diamond was shining. And the diamond ring on his hand has long been taken off and sealed in the jewelry box. Seeing these, she can''t help but lower her head. A look of guilt flashed on her face and hid her left hand under Xiaosheng.


    As if aware of her abnormal mood, he released a hand and put it on her shoulder. His voice was full of concern and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She dropped her eyes, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s probably because I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You don''t have to be so happy and sad, fool."


    In the middle of the car, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up, and asked softly, "why don''t you ask me, why don''t you contact you for such a long time, and still do that with another woman at the birthday party?"


    She didn''t answer immediately. There was only the breathing of the three of them in the car. After a while, she opened her mouth gently and said, "aren''t you with me now? I believe you. Those answers are not important. I always believe you. Even if you let me go, even if you say Brad takes care of me, you can rest assured. But I always believe that this will not be the end between us. We still have a long way to go. "


    She calmly finished this paragraph, although before, there were countless questions and uncertainties in her heart, but now, this man is beside her, so the answers to those questions are no longer so important.


    Listen to her words, Lan Qing suddenly smile, laugh out a voice, voice is still charming, said: "my Qingning, not only smart, but also very good now, hold Xiaosheng, I want to continue to speed up to get rid of the car behind."


    She looked over at his indifferent face in surprise and exclaimed, "is someone following us?" Then through the rear-view mirror, I saw several Land Rover and Audi following them all the time.


    He nodded gently, and she continued to ask, "who will follow you?"


    "Although he Jiawen promised his mother not to fight against LAN, he was still unwilling. He kept staring at me and wanted to wait for the opportunity. There were also media cars and... I guess it was the man of Chu Dong." Lan Qing''s tone is very indifferent, as if to say what to eat tonight.


    Referring to the chairman of Chu, Li Qingning could not help feeling sour. After all, she couldn''t get rid of the woman''s nature and said in a sour tone: "it seems that the chairman of Chu is really optimistic about you and wants to marry her daughter to you." He said, turning his face aside.

 Chapter 626

    Lan Qing laughs, reaches out her hand, pinches her face, sniffs, and says, "how can I smell such a strong smell of vinegar? It turns out that Mrs. LAN is also jealous... "


    "I don''t have it. No matter whether he means it or not, I won''t allow it. You are the father of my son and daughter. I will never let anyone take their father... And my husband." Li Qingning suddenly looked like a lioness protecting food, holding her chin high, and said aggressively.


    She looked so cute that she made him laugh again and said, "Mrs. LAN is very domineering now. I really admire her."


    Li Qingning stares at the handsome lines on his side face. She can''t help but wonder that this is the man she is infatuated with, the man she is determined to spend her life with.


    The space in the car is not big, full of the faint Cologne smell on him, mixed with his unique smell of male hormones, so she even wants time to stay at this moment, hoping that the car will continue to drive like this, never stop.


    "Lan Qing, you know what? When I saw you introduce Miss Chu like that last night, I thought you didn''t want us, and the housekeeper didn''t let me see sissy. I was really flustered at that time, you didn''t know..." her eyes were moist, and all the grievances rushed towards her.


    Lan Qing''s eyebrows suddenly hesitated. After a while, he held the steering wheel in one hand, held her hand in the other hand, and said, "promise me that I will never have such an idea again. I will find an opportunity to explain my relationship with the Chu family to you. But as long as you remember, I will never, never leave you and the two babies behind. " His tone was slow and firm.


    Gradually, he slowed down, she looked in the rearview mirror, just a few cars really disappeared.


    Soon after, he drove into a villa on the edge of the city.


    "You are my wife. You can''t live in my mother''s house all the time. Lin Bai knows where you live, which means he Jiawen knows that he is in a crazy state now. I''m afraid that he will do something to you again. I can''t rush to protect you, so you live in the villa here for the time being. There is a servant who will take care of you, Just take it as a grievance for our future, OK? " His sincere words, looking at her, a pair of dark eyes filled with deep feelings.


    Li Qingning nodded gently with a smile and said, "OK, listen to the arrangement of the child''s father." In such a moment, she suddenly felt that there was a sense of being protected and taken care of. This man, he was like his own day.


    "You know, when I was in prison, I didn''t know what was waiting for me, but when I told Brad to take care of you, I was here..." he said, pointing to the position of the heart with his finger, and smiling faintly, he said: "it hurts a lot. Now think about it, if you really choose to go to that man, I will be crazy, Even I don''t know what I will do. Maybe I will escape from prison. I can''t allow my woman to be close to others. "


    When he said this, he looked like a child protecting his beloved toy.


    "Fortunately, my Qingning is very firm to me." At this point, a bit of pride flashed in his eyes.


    Now it seems that Lan Qing doesn''t know what happened on the night of he Jiawen''s engagement.


    Lan Qing, please forgive the innocence of the woman in front of you, even delusion that the man will listen to his own words. She bit her lip and watched him think so.


    After the car entered the villa, he got out of the car first, and then went to Li Qingning''s side. A gentleman opened the door for her, reached out to protect her, took the child out of the car, and then swept her shoulder towards the villa.


    Leaning in his broad arms, she felt that all the worries and tears she had suffered these days were worth it.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that that night, the woman was enjoying his temperature and his peace of mind. She felt a sudden discomfort, just like the little princess lying on the thick feather mat. Although the surroundings were comfortable, she still felt the small pea at the bottom of the mat ticking her.


    "Lan Qing, is there any difficulty in the company now? I want to share it for you, and I want to help you. " She followed him into the villa and suddenly looked at him sideways.


    She doesn''t want that woman to be more important than herself. That''s the little heart of comparison. In front of her lover, she can never allow other women to surpass herself.


    Lan Qing looked down at her serious face, grinned, stretched out her hand and scratched her nose, said: "you are good, take good care of Xiao Sheng and yourself, wait here for me to arrange everything, then pick you up home, when I am exhausted, gently hug me, let me have a warm harbor, this is your most arduous task."


    She turned her lips and said, "what is this? You look down on me."


    He grinned and spoiled her head, and said, "fool, what do you know? That''s the most important thing for me."


    In front of outsiders, he always looks cold, but in front of her, he seems to love to smile, his face is always hanging a soft smile, so bright and warm heart, probably the world, have never seen this side of him, such he, is only her.


    Thinking of this, she could not help feeling proud again. She suddenly stopped and stood on tiptoe to print a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, now I dare to attack me face to face." He said with a pretentious exaggeration.


    Li Qingning smiles cunningly and says, "so what? Do you dare to get back at me? My son is here to protect me. " Said, toward him Yang Yang chin, like a provocation.


    "Then you should be more serious. I''m not satisfied with a kiss like this." He said, frowning and curling his mouth, as if he had suffered a great loss.


    She jumped out of his arms with a smile and said, "I''m still holding my son in my arms. I don''t want to teach her to fall in love so early. I''m very jealous when I think that he will be making love with another little girl in the future."


    Lan Qing ran after her, took her shoulder and said with a smile: "the child is still so small, so you have thought so far? It''s too bad. It seems that you will be a bad mother-in-law in the future. I really love our daughter-in-law. "


    The sound of laughter filled the hall of the villa and made her forget all the worries and unhappiness in the past, as if the days had changed for the better since then, as if all the worries and difficulties had disappeared.

 Chapter 627

    Although this villa is not as spacious and elegant as LAN''s villa, after Lan Qing''s careful decoration, it also appears warm and chic. As a whole, it adopts her favorite Nordic style, with light beige and coffee color as the keynote. Everything seems calm and elegant, especially the large bunch of lilies in the middle of the sofa in the hall, just like spring hiding in this house.


    "Just after I got out of prison, I sent Li Lin to clean it up again. You live here for the time being, and you and your son are wronged." Lan Qing whispered, pinched her shoulder, and a look of guilt flashed across her face.


    Li Qingning looked at him and shook his head with a smile.


    Xiao Sheng in his arms can''t wait to share the joy of the reunion. He has fallen asleep safely. There is a smile on his pink face, as if he is very happy to see his father, even in his dream.


    Lan Qing took Xiaosheng, took him into the baby room prepared in advance, bent down and gently put him in.


    She nestled up to him. As soon as he stood up straight, she could not wait to put her arms around his waist and said softly, "Why are you still so kind to me? Even if I do not know what to hurt you, these years, I have been so wayward, self-centered, but you still treat me like this, as always, are you tired? Lan Qing, I''m sorry. I''ll learn to be mature and love you wholeheartedly in the future. "


    She said, rubbing her face in his arms and hugging him tightly.


    He laughed, patted her on the back and said: "fool, because you are good, only I know, you are so kind, how can you do without me? And I promised your mother and fenglao that I would take good care of you. When we got married, my vows to you were not just words. "


    He lowered his head and pulled her hand to touch the diamond ring on her hand, but found that the ring finger of her left hand was bare, so he could not help frowning and asked, "where''s your ring?"


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, turned his lips with a guilty face, and said, "I was confused when you agreed to my divorce request. When I was angry, I took off the ring and put it up."


    Hearing her words, he didn''t get angry, because his eyes touched her slender white wrist, and saw that the chain of hailanbao was still hanging on her wrist, so he said with a smile: "are women always so duplicative? He said that he wanted to sever his relationship with me, but he still took the token I sent you. "


    He looked at her affectionately, until a look of shame flashed on her face. He lowered his head and said with a slightly positive color: "but you can take off the wedding ring casually, and I will punish you."


    "How to punish?" She raised her head, on his burning eyes, suddenly understand a bit, the blush on her face became deeper, looking very charming.


    He didn''t kiss her as quickly as he used to. He just looked down at her face, soft as a gentle lake.


    He stretched out his hand, gently stroked her face with his thumb, said: "these days without me, you are a little haggard, no matter where you are, you have to take good care of yourself, but... I will never allow this situation again."


    With a smile, she reached out to hold his big hand and said, "OK, Miss Li will entrust Mr. Lan Qing with full power after that."


    Lan Qing holding her face, deep and clear eyes flashing that kind of bright light, as full of high number of wine as intoxicating. Head down to kiss her lips, their lips and teeth intertwined with each other, one hand always tightly clenched, like a pair of lovers in love.


    The kiss became more and more warm. Lan Qing put out a hand around her waist and held her more tightly. She conquered the city in her sweet mouth. Gradually, the dizzy feeling of whirling around attacked her again, which made her lose her square and thinking ability.


    Most of all, it''s too long since she had such intimate contact. The emotions in her heart made her warmly cater to his actions.


    With a satisfied smile in his eyes and eyebrows, he suddenly picked her up. The long kiss did not stop, and it became more and more intense. As he walked towards their bedroom, he kissed her passionately.


    After pushing open the door of the bedroom, he gently put her on the big round bed, propped up his hands above her, and the warm breath mixed with the good smell of his body fell on her cheek.


    He raised his hand to gently brush away her hair scattered on her cheek, and carefully looked at the face that made him miss crazy. She tried to wake up her reason, but when she saw his face, it collapsed again. His eyes were slightly closed, his long eyelashes were shaking from time to time, and his handsome face was filled with devotion.


    At this moment, Lan Qing is only her Lan Qing. His gentle contact makes her sink, leaving nothing but lingering and emotional.


    People who really love each other are just like this. Even though they have been separated for a period of time, they will never be unfamiliar. When they meet again, they are still like glue. Perhaps that look has been deeply rooted in their lives and blood, and since then the two have become closely linked.


    "Qingning, I love you and miss you so much..." he whispered in her ear, biting her earlobe.


    She nodded, pressed her face against his chest and said, "me too..."


    "No matter when, you must remember that you are the only woman in my life."


    In such a moment, she seemed to feel her body become very light, like a feather between heaven and earth, floating all the time, and then she was firmly held by him in the palm of her hand.


    Since then, I am no longer a lonely feather, I belong to you, unique.


    After the warm lingering charm, Lan Qing quietly leans on the head of the bed and lets Li Qingning rest his arm. His other hand gently cuts her naked skin and says, "Qingning, you look really good."


    Shyly, she pulled the quilt over her face and said, "hum, I won''t let you see it."


    He frowned and said, "you are mine from head to toe. Why can''t I see you? If you''re not good enough, I''ll punish you. "


    "You just said you would punish me!" She turned her head to one side and said with disdain.


    Lan Qing leaned down slightly, approached her, deliberately sprayed his breath on her face, lowered his voice, and said with a certain charm: "I don''t know. Is Mrs. LAN satisfied with the punishment just now?"

 Chapter 628

    Li Qingning was amused to be like a creeping caterpillar on the bed, "giggle" ground to laugh out a voice, turned round to be coquettish and angry, patted in his chest for a while, said: "don''t make a noise."


    "Well?" He leaned over and looked at her with an eyebrow on his head. A powerful smile came from the corner of his mouth and said, "stop it. Is that satisfied or dissatisfied?"


    Just when the beautiful spring light in this room is boundless, their ears are filled with Xiaosheng''s full cry, which seems to be left out in the cold. It sounds very crooked.


    Lan Qing propped himself up with one hand and calmly twisted Li Qingning''s long hair with his fingers. He said with a smile: "this boy, dare to do bad things to his father."


    On this day, Li Qingning seemed to smile more than the whole month. She got up with a smile, put on Lan Qing''s replacement silk nightgown prepared in advance for her, and said, "you say that, especially like the mountain king on the mountain."


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her wrist, pulled her down on the bed again, then pressed her on her body, gradually approached her, his warm nose fell on her face, and said softly, "then you are my wife. Don''t go."


    "Why don''t you stop? We haven''t had lunch. It''s almost afternoon now. Aren''t you hungry? " She smiles and taps him on the shoulder, but the body honestly clings to the embrace.


    He shook his head and said, "I just want to eat you."


    "You''re not hungry. Your baby son is still hungry. Feed him and I''ll accompany you again, OK?" She said in a soft, seductive tone, as if coaxing another child.


    Words fall, nimbly from his arms out of the ground, barefoot standing on the thick wool carpet, put on a coral velvet sweater.


    Lan Qing also stood up, red, bare upper body muscle lines, as a craftsman carefully carved out of the general, the lower body only a tight boxer. Li Qingning looked at him coming towards him and swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    With a bad smile on his face, he hugged her and said, "it seems that my Mrs. LAN is still not satisfied. I''m jealous. You put me aside for another man."


    This kind of Lan Qing, maybe she is the only woman in the world, she suddenly remembered that night on the stage, although he introduced the woman so vaguely, but the expression on his face was not touched, still cold and proud.


    Such him, is only belong to oneself, will be jealous, will act coquettishly, will pretend not to be serious, and all these, all belong to her alone.


    "I must hold my son to have a look. Our president of Lanzhou University is actually eating his son''s vinegar. The baby is still so small and can''t eat like you." She stood on tiptoe and quickly slipped a kiss on his lips, then it was like breaking free from his arms.


    But Lan Qing is more tight hoop, very reluctant to say: "that also want to kiss again."


    She had no choice but to smile and stand on tiptoe to print a loud kiss on his cheek.


    He then released her with satisfaction and said, "well, now that I''m satisfied with your husband, you''ll have a good rest next time. I''m responsible for feeding you and Xiao Sheng."


    "When did you learn to cook?" She opened her eyes wide in surprise, took him by the hand and asked.


    "I''ve prepared a recipe here."


    "When are you leaving today?"


    "Do you want me to go?"


    She turned her mouth, dropped her eyes and didn''t answer. With a spoiled smile in his eyes, he reached out and gently scratched her nose and said, "how can I leave you like this? I want to put you and your children in my body and take them with me wherever I go. " With that, she carefully bowed her head to wrap her long gown and tied a knot on her belt.


    When Li Qingning takes Xiao Sheng out of the baby room, he sees Lan Qing, and his cry is miraculously weakened. She holds Xiaosheng and leans against the kitchen door to watch him busy living alone.


    He skillfully flushed the milk powder, and poured the soaked milk on the back of his hand to test the temperature. His posture was like a real father. After confirming that there was no problem, he turned around and gently put the bottle into Xiao Sheng''s hand.


    "Put him in the baby pen in the living room. Hold him like this. I''m afraid you''ll be tired." He touched Xiao Sheng''s face and said softly.


    Lansheng is lying in the baby pen of the living room to drink milk. Li Qingning stands by and looks at Lanqing busy. The two most important men in her life stay by her side. She suddenly feels very satisfied. All the tears and suffering she has gone through are not enough to be praised in the face of such happiness.


    "If only CICI were here at this time." She looked at his busy back, suddenly said softly.


    But she saw that after she finished speaking, his back was obviously stiff for a second, and then she put into her hands again, and said faintly, "fool, sissy still has to go to school, you mother are too careless."


    "Yes, I don''t know if she has grown tall these days when I''m away..."


    "Qingning, stand far away, don''t be splashed by the oil..." he holds the recipe in one hand and the spatula in the other. His movements look professional but exaggerated.


    Li Qingning shook his head with a smile and said, "OK, Mr. LAN." Then he turned back to the living room and waited for the meal with Xiaosheng attentively.


    Before long, Lan Qing confidently called her to eat in the kitchen, and the dishes were brought to the table. Although it was his first time to cook, every dish had its own style. It didn''t look much different from the pictures on the menu.


    Some people exist perfectly in this world against the laws of nature, and are born to be looked up to and worshipped. Li Qingning thought silently in his heart.


    The dishes at that table were all her favorite. It turned out that he had kept in mind in silence what he would eat more and what he preferred. She couldn''t help but feel moved again. She tasted every dish happily, then opened her eyes and nodded to him in surprise.


    Lan Qing looked at her with a big satisfied expression on her face. From time to time, she stretched out her hand and gently brushed the residue from the corner of her mouth with her fingers. She said gently, "eat slowly. It''s all yours. Xiao Sheng won''t rob you."


    At this time, the mobile phone he put in hand suddenly vibrated to remind of a call. He just glanced at the screen, then quickly looked away, as if he had never seen her, and continued to watch her eat.


    "There''s a phone. Why don''t you answer it?" Li Qingning asked with a trace of doubt after swallowing the braised Qingjiang fish he picked for her.

 Chapter 629

    Lan Qing just said faintly: "it''s just a phone call that doesn''t matter. Today I just want to accompany you. I don''t want someone to disturb us."


    He said, put the mobile phone on the table into a brief silence, but not long after, again began to shake up.


    As Lan Qing frowns, he looks more and more impatient. Just as he raises his hand to pick up the phone and turn it off, Li Qingning takes the phone first and sees the name of the caller ID: Chu flashing on the screen.


    Only a short word, she did not know whether it was the chairman of the board of directors of Chu, or miss Chu, no matter who it was, at that moment, her heart still suddenly "clattered".


    This is the reality, constantly reminding him that he and Lanqing are now divorced, and there is a woman who is persistently attacking her husband.


    Think of here, her heart can not help but be wrapped by a chill, even if the bowl of fragrant black chicken soup can not cover it hot.


    She was a little afraid, but she still lowered her eyes, handed the phone to him, tried to make her expression look natural, and said in a soft voice, "you''d better answer. Don''t you think chairman Chu is very important to LAN now? Don''t offend him because of me. "


    The man sitting next to him didn''t speak. She felt uneasy and sorry in his eyes. She tried to squeeze out a smile to prove to him that she didn''t care.


    So he took the phone and shook her hand, as if to feed her a reassuring pill with his actions. Then he stood up and went into the kitchen, saying "hello" while closing the kitchen door.


    In an instant, the delicious food on the table became tasteless. Li Qingning drank the soup in the bowl without any help. He was in such a state of mind that he could not calm down for a long time.


    Before long, the door of the kitchen was gently opened again, and Lan Qing came out from inside. With a faint smile on her face, she patted her on the shoulder and said, "are you still a child? I don''t eat well when I''m not here. I have to supervise it."


    She put down the spoon in her hand, looked at his deep and charming eyes, and said calmly: "Lan Qing, you said that you will not protect me in the greenhouse in the future, right?"


    After looking at him nodding, she said very seriously: "in that case, you should also tell me the specific situation. Shouldn''t husband and wife confess to each other? I don''t want to... I don''t want to see you hide so hard to protect me. "


    Lan Qing took her hand, held it tightly in the palm of her hand and said, "I''ll tell you everything, but the premise of all this is that I love you. You are the only wife in my life. Do you remember?" He looked into her eyes and suddenly changed into a more serious face than ever before.


    Li Qingning nodded hard and said, "no matter what happens, I believe you. I trust you. You say it."


    But Lan Qing didn''t speak at once. He dropped his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he looked her in the eyes and said, "Qingning, now he Jiawen is also in charge of LAN''s shares. You should know his ambition. It''s very bad for LAN, and I don''t have enough money to compete with him, so I have to turn to Hongxin, That''s chairman Chu


    "But his condition is that I should marry his daughter who has just returned from studying abroad. He knows that we are divorced, so he will not inject capital into LAN until I am engaged to miss Chu, so as to dilute he Jiawen''s equity. Now there is still a department store project under pressure, so I have to get this financial support to get LAN back on the normal track. "


    After he finished, he expected Li Qingning to have some reaction, but she didn''t react at all. She just sat there quietly, as if her soul had been pulled away. Her hand was lying quietly in his palm, suddenly it seemed a little cold.


    After a long time, she spoke slowly and said, "so? What should I do? Is it to stay here quietly and watch you get engaged smoothly, or to take Xiaosheng to go far away again and not to hinder Lan''s future? Lan Qing, what can I do for you? "


    Her voice with a slight tremor, eyes clear to stare at his face, that let her miss to the extreme face.


    "Qingning, listen to me, as long as we are engaged, I can get capital injection..." he said slowly, for fear that the sharp tone of any word would hurt her sensitive nerves.


    But he didn''t know that his carefulness was the biggest stimulation for her. Every word of his was like a thick wooden thorn, which was hammered into her heart.


    She took her hand out of his hand, turned her head, looked calm and calm, picked up chopsticks again, put a big piece of fish into her mouth, and ate a big mouthful of vegetables. Her whole cheek was full, and then her tears suddenly came out. Before she could control them, she had already poured out of her eyes and dropped them into the soup bowl in front of her.


    Looking at her, Lan Qing stood up and went to her side, pulled her head, let her head lean on her body, patted her on the back and said: "Qingning, can you not do this? You know, my heart is breaking when I see you like this. If you don''t want to, I''ll turn down chairman Chu. Anyway, I''ll find a way. Don''t cry, OK? "


    Li Qingning tried to swallow the food and fish in her mouth. The esophagus was pulled to make her eyes redder. She shook her head and said in a soft voice: "Lan Qing, how can I be selfish and let you ignore the whole Lan''s life and death for me? You don''t have to care about my feelings. Just do what you want to do. I want you to be frank with me, not to let you give up everything for me... "


    Although she said that, her heart was still very painful. For a time, she felt that her chest was like a heavy stone.


    "Qingning, don''t worry. I''m just engaged to her. I''ll never betray you. I''ll really marry her. You have to believe me..." Lan Qing hugged her and stroked her soft hair with one hand.


    Li Qingning''s eyes were red, just like a sad rabbit. She looked up at him and said, "but it''s unfair to miss Chu? That day at your birthday dinner, I saw her eyes looking at you. I can see that she really likes you. Her eyes are full of you. How clever can you hurt another woman for the benefit of the company, even if I can understand it? Lan Qing, please ask yourself, "is this still you?"

 Chapter 630

    Lan Qing shook her head helplessly, stroked her head with one hand, as if she was teaching a child, and said softly, "you don''t understand. To a large extent, it was my mother''s arrangement. When I was in prison, she had spent a lot of effort to save me. I can''t let her worry any more. You know, she is not in good health, and now she went to Switzerland for the company''s sake..."


    "Qingning, it''s just a business method. You give me some time. After the storm is over, I''ll make it clear with Miss Chu. Then I''ll take you home and we''ll remarry, OK?" Lan Qing sat down beside her, took her hand and said patiently.


    But Li Qingning shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "but what''s the difference between using another innocent woman like this and he Jiawen''s despicable means?"


    Her voice was a little excited and her chest heaved violently. It turns out that the reality is such a cruel existence. She can neither persuade her heart to accept Lan Qing''s arrangement nor persuade him to give up the plan. A sense of powerlessness begins to become more and more surging in her heart.


    "Are you not afraid of the condemnation of conscience when you do so?" She took a deep breath, raised her head, looked straight at him, and said calmly.


    Although she knew the difficulties and difficulties of Lan Qing, she couldn''t bear to pretend that she didn''t know anything and just enjoyed the good things Lan Qing gave her when she thought of another woman who was going to be used and hurt because she fell in love with someone.


    "You know, for your sake, I''m not afraid of anything. Even if I''m punished by God, I''ll do whatever I can, because I can''t live without you. Qingning, don''t leave me and don''t leave like before, OK? Leave all the questions to me, and you''ll stay here and wait for me, and we''ll never be separated again. " Lan Qing clenched her hand, always high cold proud of him, at the moment the expression on the face even with a trace of pray, let her heart.


    She lowered her head, pulled her hand from his palm, and said in a soft voice, "would you like to go first today? She called you two times. She must have something to ask for you. I want to be quiet too. Lan Qing, let''s calm down, OK


    After that, she stood up and walked towards the bedroom with Xiaosheng in her arms. She ordered herself not to look into his eyes. The moment she closed the bedroom door, she leaned against the door powerlessly, and her heart was sour.


    Lan Qing, in fact, I hate myself, nothing can help you, but I can''t accept you standing beside another woman.


    After a while, there was only a rustling sound outside the door. She resisted to let herself open the door, so she lay down on the bed with Xiaosheng in her arms and coaxed Xiaosheng to sleep.


    He was still sleeping so soundly, without any worry, that she suddenly envied him. She leaned over his little face and gave him a kiss. Then she lay on his side and patted him gently.


    It''s getting dark. Xiao Sheng has been sleeping heavily. But she tossed and turned, how not sleepy, simply got up and went to the window to stretch a stretch, only to find that the outside began to float snow, the earth is covered with a thin layer of white, very good-looking.


    She gently opened the bedroom door and saw that the light in the living room had not been turned on. She thought he had gone. She felt a sense of loss.


    However, when she turned on the wall lamp in her bedroom, she saw a tall figure nestled in the sofa like that. It looked like he was asleep, and his body was undulating steadily.


    He was probably very tired, so he fell asleep at a place where he shouldn''t sleep, and he was still sleeping so heavily.


    She tiptoed to him and squatted in front of him to look at his sleeping face. When he fell asleep, the sharpness between his eyebrows, which people didn''t dare to look at directly, disappeared, just like a good-looking big boy, making people want to kiss him secretly.


    I don''t know what he dreamt of. He suddenly frowned slightly. Maybe in his dream, he recalled her cold action.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling infinite remorse. She gently stretched out her hand and smoothed his eyebrows. Her fingers gently swam between his handsome eyebrows. His face was as warm as jade, which made her reluctant to leave.


    His long eyelashes, like two small fans, fluttered a few times in the air, opened his eyes, showed a child like smile, and said, "Qingning, I knew that you would not be willing to leave me outside all the time." He is so easy to meet the appearance, but let her more distressed.


    She gently took his hand, clasped his fingers and said, "I thought you were gone. It''s snowing outside."


    "I have promised you to stay with you today. Of course, what I tell you will count." He took her hand, put the back of it on his face, and said softly.


    She didn''t say anything. She just nodded with a smile and said, "get up and go to bed. It''s so hard here. There are other rooms upstairs. How can you sleep here? Why are you so stupid? "


    "If you go to another guest room, you won''t see me. I''m afraid you won''t see me." He said innocently, his lips curled.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "do you want to go out for a walk? It''s snowing. The air must be good. "


    They walked hand in hand on the path outside the villa, looking at the snowflakes. From time to time, snowflakes fell on their coats, hair and eyelashes, shining brightly under the street lights.


    With a smile, Li Qingning gently brushed his eyelashes with his fingers and said, "I''m afraid most women will envy you when they see your eyelashes. It''s unreasonable that they are so long and curly."


    "Do you like it or not?" Lan Qing looked down at her, eyes full of tenderness, as if the next second will overflow, in such a snowy day looks like the stars in the sky, while saying, while reaching out for her to brush the snow on the head and shoulders, the action is so gentle.


    She put out her tongue and said, "anyway, your people are all mine. What else can I envy?"


    "Will it be cold?" When he spoke, he had already opened his coat and wrapped her in his chest. Under the street lamp, their shadows were drawn long, as if they had become one.


    Her face was filled with a happy smile, and she shook her head with a smile, but the tip of her nose had already become red.


    "Shall we go back?" He held out two hands and rubbed her face. Then he pressed her head into his arms.


    "No, I want to walk again." She stubbornly raised her head from his arms. He couldn''t resist her, so he took her hand and put it into his pocket. He took her hand and walked slowly forward.


    Looking up at the thin layer of snowflakes falling on Lan Qing''s head, a kind of bright things suddenly twinkled in her eyes, but she quickly moved her eyes, and did not let him find the emotion in his eyes.


    Lan Qing, if we are not sure where we can go in the future, please forgive me a little selfish today. It''s said that if you walk hand in hand on a snowy day without taking an umbrella, you can walk from the light of the day to the snowy end of the day. Lan Qing, I also want to experience the feeling of holding hands with you once.


    She sniffed and was suddenly affected by the idea to cry.

 Chapter 631

    Lan Qing looks a little nervous and hugs her body tightly, trying to pass her temperature to her: "how did you suck your nose? Is it freezing? No, don''t play too much. Let''s go home and have a good hot bath, good boy It was still the tone of command that could not be refused, but it made her feel warm in her heart.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Lan Qing, I will remember you tonight. I will never forget you in my life. Li Qingning looked up at him with a smile and thought to himself.


    At night, she lay in his arms, they said a lot of words, nothing more than memories of the scene when they just met. Unconsciously, they accumulated so many memories together. She quietly told him about her experiences in New York in those five years without him.


    Later, she even forgot how much they had said. She only remembered that when he was with her, he seemed to have finished his whole life and never said so much to anyone


    Even they don''t remember when they fell asleep. All she knew was that she slept soundly that night. She no longer needed all kinds of aromatherapy and red wine to help her sleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already daybreak.


    She rubbed her eyes and saw Lan Qing sitting beside him in her home clothes and Xiao Sheng. Xiao Sheng held a bottle in his hand. His movements looked so professional and familiar. He was a professional father.


    Seeing her sitting up, he said with a smile, "look, you little pig are sleeping too deeply, so I didn''t wake you up. I''ve asked the servant to prepare breakfast, and Xiao Sheng will feed you right away. Li Lin just called and said that there is an important meeting today, and I have to go back to the company." He said, with an expression of reluctance on his face.


    Li Qingning lifted the quilt, barefoot stepped on the thick carpet he specially prepared, bent over to take Xiaosheng, tried to make his smile look calm and natural, and said, "you should go back too. You can''t always be here to guard our mother and son. There must be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company, but you should also pay attention to your body, rest and have a good meal, Don''t be too tired... "


    Just as she was talking, Lan Qing had stood up, with a smile and a kiss printed on her forehead, and said, "I just like you, a babbling little woman."


    She rolled her eyes, turned her mouth and said, "please, who''s the little woman? Is she still a young girl? "


    "Qingning, do you know how reluctant I am to leave? You have to promise me to stay here and wait for me to come back so that I can leave at ease. " He pouted like a kid asking for sugar.


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "Oh, I''m not afraid that my son will laugh at you when I learn to be a child."


    Looking at the persistent expression on his face, she had to nod her head and say, "OK, OK, I promise you, Xiaosheng and I have been waiting for you to come back. Is that right?"


    Lan Qing turned around and told the servant all kinds of things, then reluctantly walked to the door.


    He leaned over to kiss her forehead and asked again, "when I''m away, try not to take Xiaosheng out. Remember? I''m afraid the reporters will trouble you again. "


    After looking at her clever nod, he just showed a reassuring smile, but still slowly finishing his sleeve and neck tie, standing in front of the dress mirror at the door, askew his head to think of something, while telling all kinds of things.


    Li Qingning laughs at his serious procrastination and knows that he wants to stay with him for one more second. The car has already stopped outside the door. She gives Xiao Sheng to the servant, fastens his buttons and pushes him out.


    Lan Qing picked up the phone and walked out helplessly. When the phone was connected, the smile on his face quickly disappeared. He said solemnly: "I''ll come right away. You''ll prepare the materials for the meeting. After the senior management and directors of the company arrive, they will distribute the materials and documents first."


    After hanging up the phone, he turned his head as if he wanted to say something, but she gently pushed him with a smile and said, "well, how can you be more wordy than me? People haven''t had breakfast yet. If you don''t leave, I''ll be so hungry that I''ll roll my eyes."


    After seeing him get on the car and leave, and watching the car carrying him disappear in sight, she turned and walked into the room.


    She went back to the living room to amuse Xiao Sheng, but she couldn''t help being filled with a sense of loss. She didn''t know how long his meeting would last, or when he would meet that woman


    She simply stood up, put on a piece of light music, and began to eat breakfast at the table. The temperature was just right, with a little burnt toast, fried eggs, and slightly steaming milk. Such a simple breakfast must have been ordered by Lan Qing, and the servant would have prepared it to her heart.


    While biting the toast, she turned on her mobile phone and saw more than 30 short messages sent by Fengchi. Within a few minutes, the screen of her mobile phone was lit up by a call. It was Fengchi. She then remembered that she had been away all day and had never told Feng Chi that he must be very anxious. She thought she had taken Xiao Sheng and left without saying goodbye again.


    "Hey, Li Qingning, where have you been with your children? Do you know I''m going crazy? Almost to the police, Lan Qing''s phone can''t get through. If I hadn''t called Li Lin, she told me that Lan Qing is missing. I guess you are together. I really don''t know what to do! "


    "Well... I''m sorry, Lan Qing appeared too suddenly that day, so she didn''t have time to say hello to you, which made you worried..." she wanted to say nothing, but she felt warm in her heart, which was the warmth of being cared for and cared for by her family. In the past 20 years, she rarely felt this way.


    There came Feng Chi''s laughter, and he said helplessly: "Hey, Li Qingning, as your sister, you let my brother worry about you here, shouldn''t you be punished? But fortunately, you have nothing to do, and it seems that you have solved the misunderstanding with Lan Qing. It''s very good. "


    Although she can''t see his expression, he is just like standing in front of him with a smile. Yes, no matter how bad things happen in this world, family members will always be by their side. They don''t ask for anything in return. They just stand up when they are not doing well.


    "Well, OK, I''m not good this time. When I go back, I''ll make you something delicious, OK?" She lowered her head and showed a bright smile. Xiao Sheng, who was sitting on one side, also followed her to smile.


    "Well, where are you? I went to see you


    Just when the words had come to her mouth, she suddenly remembered Lan Qing''s advice when she left, so she hesitated and said: "sorry, Lan Qing said that it''s the key time, for fear that he Jiawen would come to me and Xiao Sheng again, and there are a lot of media, so..."

 Chapter 632

    Although Feng Chi said it was ok, Li Qingning still heard a trace of loss from his tone. Although she was also very embarrassed, she felt powerless at the moment. For Lan Qing and her children, she could not let herself give a little flash any more. Loss caused unnecessary trouble.


    In the afternoon, she looked out of the window, the sun was just right, the snow on the ground also melted more than half, so she had the idea of taking Xiaosheng out to walk around. But as soon as she put on Xiao Sheng''s clothes, the servant went to the bedroom door in a panic, bowed respectfully and said, "madam, are you going out?"


    "Oh, I''ll take Xiao Sheng around." Li Qingning gets up and looks at the nervous expression on the servant''s face. Some doubts flash in his eyes.


    "Madam, Mr. LAN told me before he left. You can''t go out without permission. Later, Mr. LAN will come to take you out for a walk in person. I will take care of your daily life. If you need anything, just tell me." The servant looked a little timid. He hung his head and did not dare to look up at her, as if waiting for a storm.


    Who knows Li Qingning looks very calm, her mouth swept a bitter smile, the original Lan Qing did not say in person, have explained to the servant. But what''s the difference between such a life and being under house arrest?


    She took a deep breath, her chest heaved violently, but only a faint "um", let the other party go first.


    Just when she took out her mobile phone to call Lan Qing and asked him when he had no personal freedom, there was a sound outside the door.


    Holding her mobile phone, she went out to have a look and saw that Li Lin had sent some boxes with imported food, tablet computers and other necessities.


    After seeing Li Lin, her surging emotion became more intense: "Sister Li Lin, you are just in time. I just want to call Lan Qing and ask him when such a day will end. If I affect him here, I can leave with Xiao Sheng." She was a little short of breath for a moment, and her tone sounded very strong.


    But without saying a word, Li Lin walked up to her and said, "Miss Li, can I call you that now? Do you know how much effort LAN has made for you? Have you ever thought that if you make this call, he will be distracted and unable to deal with those shareholders and executives with different ideas. Do you know how many times Mr. LAN has fought with Mrs. LAN for you? "


    "What''s more, after Mr. LAN knew what happened to you at Mr. He''s engagement dinner that night, he came to the door angrily to fight against Mr. He and hurt himself a little. Do you know all that? But why can''t you even bear this hardship for him? "


    The depth of her delicate eye makeup, with fatigue diluted, diluted pain, there are some Li Qingning can not understand the indifference.


    Seeing Li Qingning''s eyes wide open and silent, Li Lin curved her lips and said, "I know I don''t have any position or identity to say these words to you, but after I finish, if you still want to make this call, please." She said, quickly turned around, like a gust of wind disappeared in front of Li Qingning.


    The tip of her hair is like a sharp arrow feather. When it cuts Li Qingning''s cheek, it cuts small wounds quickly. The sound of her high-heeled shoes makes a clear impact on the marble floor, reverberating in the whole villa, leaving Li Qingning and the servant standing in the same place in silence.


    After a few seconds, Li Qingning seemed to react suddenly. She ran after her and called to her back as she was about to get on the bus: "Sister Li Lin!"


    Seeing her stop, she bit her lip and said, "thank you for telling me this. I have nothing else to help Lan Qing. Please help me take care of him and help him solve the current difficulties. I... I know what I should do and I won''t cause him any more trouble."


    Li Lin nodded to her slightly, the corners of her mouth seemed to curve, and then she leaned into the car.


    After returning to the villa, Li Qingning looks at Xiao Sheng, who is playing alone in the cradle. After sitting quietly for a long time, he can''t help but feel remorse. Li Lin''s words seem to still reverberate in her ears, just like a loud slap on her face.


    At present, the complex situation makes her not want to think more. Lan Qing''s gentle promise and Li Lin''s cold questioning tone make her feel a bit of headache.


    As long as the engagement, get financing after the dissolution of the engagement. But is it as simple as he said?


    She had heard about the reputation of chairman Chu. When Haoda was still in existence, she had heard more than once about Hongxin''s prestige in the business world and the firm and resolute manner of chairman Chu.


    So will he really allow Lan Qing to use his daughter''s feelings like this? If at the end of the matter, he had a showdown with the Chu family and chairman Chu was furious, then the development of the situation


    When she thought of this, she could not help shivering. When she came back, she found that her clothes were soaked in the cold sweat.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" The servant looked like a little girl in her early twenties. When she came into the bedroom to help Xiao Sheng change her diaper, she saw Li Qingning''s pale face and asked in a worried voice.


    Li Qingning was pulled back to reality from her thoughts by her greetings. She tried her best to pull the stiff muscles on her face and showed a smile. She said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Can you help me prepare the bath water? I want to take a bath."


    "But... It''s just afternoon..."


    "Just go." Li Qingmei smiles and stands up to walk towards the cloakroom.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath and changing into clean and comfortable clothes, she relaxed and sat down in front of the dresser, painting a light makeup carefully.


    When she looks at herself in the mirror, she suddenly feels a little sarcastic. She is like a woman who is loved by the golden house. She makes herself look bright every day, and then goes through day by day with expectation. She can''t see the light and is not recognized


    Although Lan Qing made a promise, she could not help but have such a negative emotion. She looked up and tried to smile at herself in the mirror.


    At this moment, the servant came in from the door with Xiaosheng in his arms. When he saw her, he said in an envious voice: "madam, you are so beautiful. There is no difference between makeup and plain face."

 Chapter 633

    Li Qingning "Puchi" was amused by her, looked up at her and said: "are you boasting that I look good without makeup, or are you laughing at my makeup technology?"


    The girl shook her head in a hurry and explained eagerly with a serious expression on her face, "no, madam, that''s not what I mean."


    "Well, you''re nervous. I''m joking with you. By the way, I don''t think you are too old. Can you tell me your age? "


    "I''m twenty-one this year, because I want to study for my three younger brothers and sisters, so I came out early to work..." she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Li Qingning stood up, walked up to her, looked down at her, and said, "then we are not nearly a few years old. In the future, don''t call me wife... Besides, I''m not a wife now..."


    At this point, her heart was a little sad, so she quickly contained her emotions, put a hand on her shoulder and said: "you just call me Qingning elder sister, OK? Anyway, I''m still very busy at home. I can teach you what to draw and draw. "OK?"


    The girl''s eyes brightened. She raised her head and nodded to Li Qingning''s soft eyes. She was too excited to speak.


    "Tell me your name first." Li Qingning patted her on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ma''am, just call me a-nan. People around me call me that."


    "If you call my wife again, I''ll take back what I just said?" Li Qingning pretended to be serious and said with a frown.


    A Nan shook her head and said, "sister Qingning, I''m sorry, but I think it''s still disrespectful. Sir, I heard it..."


    "It''s not the old society. How can there be such a serious hierarchy? It doesn''t matter. If my husband says you, I will support you." Li Qing Ning put a thin blush over his cheek to make his complexion look better, smiling as he said.


    A Nan nodded her head and said, "madam, you are a good person. Your husband is also a good person. You really match each other."


    With a smile on his face, Li Qingning lowered his eyes and hid those complicated thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. She heard it and quickly got up to check. She saw that Lan Qing just came in from the door, holding a large bunch of lilies and stars all over the sky. Seeing her good look, she showed a satisfied smile on her face, opened her arms and said, "come to my arms, let me hug you. I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    With a smile, she strode to him and approached him obediently. Her voice was also full of smile and happiness. She said, "it''s only in the morning that I separated. It''s less than ten hours. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    She put her hands around his body and patted him gently behind his back like a child. Then she got up, took the bunch of flowers from his hand and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers.


    Lan Qing touched her head and said softly, "is that right? But I feel that I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s probably the legend that one day''s absence is like three autumn... "He said, and he could not help nodding his head, as if he agreed with what he said, which seemed a little cute.


    "Li Lin came here not long ago, and told me that you were still in a meeting. I thought I would not see you today..." Li Qingning turned to unpack the package of the flowers, and then put the flowers in the vase on the tea table. This kind of atmosphere was like a husband chatting with his wife after a busy day''s work, full of life atmosphere.


    As Lan Qing untied the tie between her neck, she walked to her side and put her waist around her back. She whispered in her ear, "yes, I''m in a meeting, but I miss you, so I''ll come to you as soon as the meeting is over."


    "What''s going on? Are the directors still in the same situation? In the past, you created such a big profit for Lan Shi. Why did they not want to stand in the same line with you when there was just a little problem? " She turned her head, feeling his warm breath, and said in a worried tone.


    "Fool, in the business field, where to be compassionate and what they have done in the past are not all based on their own interests as the highest principle. Now that Lan''s shares keep falling, they can''t wait to withdraw their shares quickly to keep a little bit." He buried his head in her hair with a faint aroma, said stiffly, it sounds particularly distressing.


    Li Qingning holding his plate in his waist hand, said: "slowly, will be better, but you are unbeaten LAN nine ah."


    He held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand with his backhand, and his tone softened: "since Mrs. LAN believes me so much, I will live up to your expectations."


    "I''ll make you some light dishes and soup. Shall we go out for a walk after dinner?"


    "Just let the servants do these things. How can I be willing to let you work?" He said softly, holding her tighter.


    She laughed, turned around and patted him on the arm, and said, "she doesn''t have me. I know your taste, and I always don''t do anything. My limbs are about to degenerate."


    "You look like a little housewife, especially now." His tone was full of doting, and he gave her a slight shave on the nose.


    It was not easy for her to settle down on the sofa. She went into the kitchen with a-nan, from cooking noodles to frying sauces and seasoning. She did everything by herself.


    A Nan stood aside and said with a smile, "sister Qingning, you have a good relationship with your husband."


    Because it''s a simple meal, it didn''t take long for a nan to bring the noodles to the table, and Li Qingning added a cup of honey water.


    Back in the living room, she found that Lan Qing had disappeared. She looked up and found that the door of the bedroom was hidden. Go to gently push away, see Lan Qing is sitting on the small sofa beside the crib, lying on the guardrail of the crib, quietly staring at Xiao Sheng in sleep.


    His face is full of love, which is probably the most gentle time of a man. His side face is even covered with a layer of soft light, which makes people unable to break this picture.


    She gently pushed the door open and walked cautiously to him. He was probably thinking about something, even when she came to him.


    "Go to dinner." She put her hand on his shoulder and said softly.


    As like as two peas in the face, he looked up and smiled at her, saying, "I was just thinking," Xiao Sheng is growing more and more like me. When he grows up, will he be just like me now? " He said this with a strange expression on his face, as if he had discovered a new world.


    They ate dinner together like an ordinary couple, and occasionally he would smile, reach out his hand and gently brush away the rice grains from the corners of her mouth. The action was so familiar that it seemed that such a scene would happen every day.

 Chapter 634

    Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing, suddenly a little trance, and even thought silently in his heart that if he didn''t walk out of the house all his life and lost his original freedom, he would be able to stay with him day after day, and that would be a very happy thing.


    Sometimes a woman is just like a canary who is willing to imprison herself. For love, she can give up freedom, dream and everything.


    Now Li Qingning is like this, in such a moment, she is willing to give up all, in exchange for the time of cuddling with the man in front of her.


    After dinner, Li Qingning tells a Nan how to take care of Xiao Sheng, and then goes out with Lan Qing hand in hand. When walking out of the door, Lan Qing leaned over and whispered in her ear, "you know, when you are serious, you are really good-looking, which makes me want to kiss you very much. My Qingning has grown up. "


    She smiles and turns her head to his eyes. His eyes are full of pride and satisfaction.


    It was getting dark, and the temperature was lower than that of the day. He reached over her shoulder, held her tightly in his arms and said, "I''ll try my best to come back for a walk with you every day. You can''t run around on your own! Hold on for a while longer. " He said, and the hand that held her rubbed her up and down.


    She sniffed and said, "as long as I can see you every day, even if I don''t have any freedom." After she finished, she felt a little embarrassed and kept going into his arms to prevent him from seeing her red face.


    Lan Qing held her tightly in a good mood and walked forward slowly: "tomorrow, I''ll take you home to see sissy, OK?"


    "Well, well, I haven''t seen my big baby for such a long time. I miss her so much." Li Qingning''s eyes looked bright under the street lamp, happy as a child.


    LAN villa still looks so gorgeous and quiet. I remember the last time I came, she ran away in a hurry. But this time, Lan Qing stood beside her, holding her shoulder intimately. Life, you can never guess where it will reverse.


    "It''s almost lunch time. Do you miss the food at home?" He turned his head and looked down at her face, his eyes like a gentle hand, gently stroking her cheek.


    "Home" is really a wonderful word. Is this magnificent house your own home? Li Qingning asked himself in his heart.


    She nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I miss everything here." Then he looked down at Xiaosheng, gently shook his body, and asked with a smile, "is Xiaosheng homesick and miss his sister?"


    This time, Lansheng seemed to understand her words, only showed a pair of big eyes of small head to move back, eyes flashed obvious smile, even felt the feeling of going home, in her arms excited to twist the body.


    "Look at this little guy. He can understand me now." Li Qingning raised his head and laughed at the sight of the blue engine, his face was full of excitement and joy.


    His deep eyes reflected her shadow, as if in his eyes, she was the only one left in the world, "thank you Qingning, help me take care of Xiaosheng so well."


    Lan Qing took her shoulder and took her to the villa. As soon as he entered the gate, the housekeeper came out, bowed respectfully, and said, "Sir, Miss Li, you are back."


    Li Qingning turned his head and saw that his two sharp eyebrows were slightly frowning together on his high brow bone. He said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t you know what to call madam? What, Miss Li


    The housekeeper then bowed himself in a hurry and said, "Oh, it''s my old fool, ma''am, ma''am."


    It''s mostly because of winter. The sound of the whole world seems to be absorbed by one snow after another. It''s quiet everywhere. At the moment, the LAN family villa is very quiet. The whole spacious house is almost empty, only flowing a long piano sound. Those notes sound from a pair of young hands, and there are some cases and repetitions in the dense notes.


    Li Qingning asked the housekeeper with a smile: "is this Sisi playing the piano?"


    "Yes, ma''am. Not long after you left, ma''am invited a famous pianist to give lessons to miss every night. Today is the weekend, and she is practicing at home." The housekeeper just listened to Lan Qing''s tone, then guessed that these two people must be reunited again, so he did not dare to neglect to reply.


    Li Qingning turned over and gave Xiao Sheng to Lan Qing. He said, "help me play with Xiao Sheng for a while. I''ll go upstairs to see Sisi."


    She walked up the stairs gently, for fear of interrupting the music that seemed to her like the sound of nature. Gently push the door of Sisi''s room, you can see a figure with a high horsetail and a sky blue knitted skirt. She is waving her hands attentively, and her head is moving gently with the rhythm.


    It was as if she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. The clear and melodious sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Sissy jumped down from the chair happily. Before she turned around, she called "Dad". But when she saw the person standing behind her, the smile on her face faded instantly.


    She stopped running, just standing in the same place, staring at Li Qingning standing at the door with big eyes, wringing her clothes and skirts with both hands, with some strange emotions in her eyes that Li Qingning could not understand.


    These days, Lanxi seems to have grown up a lot overnight. Her face is more and more beautiful, and she seems to have grown up a lot without her childishness. In a word, Li Qingning can''t help feeling a lot.


    "What''s the matter, sissy? Isn''t it nice to see mom? " Li Qingning walked towards her with a smile and opened his arms to her.


    But the little girl didn''t stride towards her as she imagined. She jumped into her arms as if she had been a child. On the contrary, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps. The strange and alienated expression on her face made her feel nervous


    "How did you come back? I thought you would never come back Not only the expression, but also her words made Li Qingning nervous.


    Li Qingning tried his best to keep the initial smile on his face, still reached out to her and said: "silly child, how can mother not come back? You are mother''s baby." With an encouraging look in her eyes, she still reached out to her.


    "Then why did you suddenly leave me and take your brother away? In your heart, only your brother is the most important, isn''t he? Why can you leave as soon as you want and come back as soon as you want? " Sisi''s eyes looked a little red, but she stubbornly opened her eyes wide to prevent tears from flowing out, which was very similar to her.

 Chapter 635

    The smile on Li Qingning''s face faded gradually, and he deliberately said in a serious tone: "how can you talk to your mother like this?"


    In her eyes, it must be sissy who has a child''s temper again. She just needs a hug and a kiss.


    But standing there, CICI, watching her coming towards her, suddenly pushed her away and ran towards the door of the room.


    Because there was no defense, Li Qingning was pushed to stagger and suddenly fell on the carpet beside her. Her eyes were congested, red and swollen, and she didn''t even hold back. Her throat was whining, like crying, but her eyes were dry, but her chest was like a big stone.


    Then she heard the door of the next room slam shut. Her eyes closed slightly and she lowered her head between her knees.


    Lan Qing hears the sound and comes upstairs, but sees Li Qingning squatting on the carpet beside the piano, but doesn''t see the voice of Sisi. He can''t help but wonder. He goes to her and squats down. The warm hand covers her thin back and asks softly, "what''s the matter? Where''s sissy? I heard her playing here just now. What happened? "


    After a long time, Li Qingning slowly raised his head. The vague vision reflected the outline of the man, and the puzzled expression on his face. He said softly, "Lan Qing, it''s all my fault. I didn''t consider that I left suddenly with Xiao Sheng, which would cause so much damage to sisi. It''s all my fault."


    Hearing her words, Lan Qing has probably guessed what happened here a few minutes ago. Without saying a word, she walks over a little, squats beside her, holds her shoulder, lets her close to her arms, taps her back, and says, "it''s all over, it''s going to get better. She''s still young, just needs time to adapt."


    Li Qingning shook her head in his arms, choked and said: "it''s not so simple. Sisi was too similar to me when I was a child, especially in her character and temper. I know this feeling of being left behind in silence... It''s all my fault..." her expression and tone were full of remorse. She felt cold and regretful.


    At lunch time, no matter how the servant Xiao Hong invited her, she just locked herself in her study and refused to come out.


    Standing at the door of the closed and locked study, Li Qingning looks helplessly and anxiously at Lan Qing beside him. However, he just takes his hand to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner, and then orders Xiao Hong to send a lunch to miss.


    After a silent and tasteless lunch, Xiao Sheng has fallen asleep. Lan Qing takes Li Qingning''s hand and walks towards the bedroom.


    "Lanqing... That... Sisi..." she was behind him, led by him to the upstairs bedroom, but when she passed the study door, she stopped.


    He turned his head, raised the corner of his mouth to her, and said, "I''ll take you to lunch break first, and sissy will give it to me, darling."


    Although she has been the mother of two children, she has no resistance to the man''s soft voice full of spoiling meaning. On the other hand, Sisi doesn''t want to see her now, so she has to follow Lan Qing into the bedroom.


    It was just a short nap, but she had a long dream. In the dream, she appeared on a train. There were no Lanqing, Sisi or even Xiaosheng beside her. All the strange and indifferent faces were sitting beside her.


    She looked around in a panic, and saw that the train was driving into a misty wind and snow, and the city''s countless high-rise buildings were not out of the window. Instead, it was a bare brown field, and the whistling white debris made the sight disordered, and the whole cold world looked particularly depressed.


    She suddenly looked back, only to find that all the people sitting beside her were missing. The whole carriage was quiet, only the roar of the train. It seemed that she was the only one left in the world


    She suddenly sat up from the bed and found that it was already a little dark. Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and her whole body was damp. She raised her hand to draw a few circles on her temple, and her head still kept the tearing pain in her dream, like the feeling that the anesthetic had gone away after tooth extraction.


    "Are you awake?" Lan Qing''s warm voice came from her ear, which made her feel at ease a little. He raised his head and saw that when he came in, he turned on the crystal chandelier in the bedroom. His face was covered with a warm yellow light, and his mouth was gently curved.


    She tried her best to calm down her thoughts and not let the dream affect her, but her brow still slightly wrinkled, nodded to him and asked, "where''s sissy? How''s she doing? Are you still mad at me? "


    But Lan Qing didn''t answer her question immediately. Instead, he sat by the bed and handed her a cup of warm honey water. He said, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Seeing how deep you sleep, you don''t have the heart to wake you up. What''s the matter? Aren''t you comfortable?" He took her other hand, which was spread out in front of her, and asked with concern.


    She lowered her eyes, shook her head slightly and said, "nothing. It''s just that I''ve been having all kinds of strange dreams lately. Where''s sissy? Where is she? " She looked at his face and asked again persistently.


    Lan Qing just shook his head helplessly, shook her hand and said in a soft voice, "maybe your leaving this time has a great influence on her. Give her more time, OK?"


    She suddenly felt very sad. Her heart seemed to be tightly held in the palm of her hand by a big hand. At the same time, a kind of great guilt rose in her heart. She found that when she left, she only cared about Xiao Sheng, but she could not take care of her own, but ignored the feelings of sissy.


    How can she not understand the feeling of being suddenly let go of by her closest and favorite person, that feeling, that feeling of falling apart and being exhausted bit by bit? Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling sad again.


    She held Lan Qing''s hand in her backhand and said, "I can''t live in LAN''s house this time. You must help me to accompany her more and explain to her, OK?"


    Lan Qing nodded and said, "you just said you always have nightmares. I think we should let Du Zihao show you."


    She curled her mouth and said, "no, it''s just nightmares. Maybe I think too much recently and my brain is too tired. Just have a rest."


    "No way." He refused with a serious look. "I''ll arrange that."


    The sky is getting dark, and the night is coming to the city again. As time goes on, the city is gradually entering the deep winter. Especially at night, it looks very cold, just like the whole world will be frozen into prehistoric ice sculpture at any time.

 Chapter 636

    In his bedroom, Shen Xingchen was browsing through various magazines in recent years. One report after another about Lan''s family appeared on these beautifully bound color pages almost every day.


    She looked up and saw he Jiawen come in from the door. He had an indifferent smile on his face, which was quite different from that of five years ago.


    Now he, let people see, would like to pull his hair to give him two slaps in the face, of course, the premise is that he will not make you lose your reputation, lose all your money.


    Now he Jiawen is more like Voldemort with a deep heart and a smile.


    "Wife, what are you doing in your bedroom alone?" He went up to her, sat down, flipped through the magazines she had, and said, "what? Do you want to hide and enjoy my achievements? " Then he bared his teeth to her, revealing two rows of neat teeth.


    Shen Xingchen looks at the pompous expression on his face, and suddenly he is a little disappointed. At first, when Lan Qing was released from prison, she thought that the man in front of her finally put down her obsession, but unexpectedly, she fell into a deeper nightmare like sharp trap.


    She took a deep breath and said coldly, "don''t you come back today?"


    He gave her another smile and held out his hand to hold her hand, which reflected the dazzling light of the diamond ring. Some chrome hands made him frown, but then he showed a warm smile, "I am not afraid of my beautiful wife alone at home?"


    "Jiawen, I really want to know what you want?" She asked, looking at his wooden, emotionless eyes.


    In front of the open magazine, it was said that "Lan''s share price plummeted, internal large-scale restructuring is imperative, and Lin''s relationship may be reversed."


    "Nothing, just get what I want." He glanced at the headlines and said faintly.


    She suddenly stood up and looked down at the man in front of her. However, she felt as if she had never known him before. She felt a little excited and said, "then why did you let Lan Qing go at the beginning? Your current means really make me feel terrible. He Jiawen, do you know? Can you get that little satisfaction by tormenting people around you like this? You destroyed Lan Qing and LAN family. Who''s next? Is that me? Go and look in the mirror. You look like a dog full of lice now


    After that, her whole body trembled slightly with excitement.


    The next second, he Jiawen stood up in front of her, raised his hand, a heavy slap on her face. At that moment, she felt Venus in her eyes and a buzz in her ears.


    He Jiawen tilted his head, looked at her with a smile, raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and then said with a vicious smile: "I think you just have nothing to look for, what? I''ve become my fiancee. Are you still worried about your old lover? You don''t have a look. When did Lan Qing take a look at you? In his eyes, you are not as good as a dog, and only I am willing to accept you. What else can you not be satisfied with? "


    Shen Xingchen closed his eyes slightly. His small face looked very white. He opened the door of the room and went out without saying a word.


    He Jiawen looked at her back and began to smile. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach. He quickly stood up and rushed into the toilet. He bent down beside the toilet and retched. When he looked at the clean water in the toilet, he saw a pool of small, black red liquid, smelly, viscous liquid in front of him.


    He got up, pressed the flush, then turned to rinse his mouth, took his cell phone, dialed a number and said, "Hello, doctor, do you know who I am?"


    "Well." He dropped his eyes, laughed, and said, "I remember you said you would be informed if you had hematemesis." "Well, so I''ll call you now," he said in a relaxed tone


    He took out a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth. He listened to the voice on the phone and gave a few wry smiles.


    After he hung up the phone, his eyes were red. He slowly went into the bedroom, lay on the bed, rubbed his eyes, sucked his nose, and looked at the bright chandelier on the ceiling, motionless.


    A few minutes ago, the doctor said, "I recommend the operation as soon as possible."


    "What is the success rate of the operation?"


    "Thirty percent."


    Then he silently hung up the phone without saying a word and threw his cell phone into the pool full of water in front of him.


    Because the sky is completely dark, Li Qingning listens to Lan Qing''s words and stays in the villa. After she has just taken a bath, she hears a strange noise coming from downstairs. It seems that someone is coming. She suddenly feels a little flustered, just like her relationship is broken. She wears a coral velvet nightgown and goes downstairs quickly.


    Just see little red holding Lansheng in her arms, Mrs. LAN sitting on the sofa in the living room, while Lan Qing standing on one side, looking very emotional. She stopped at the corner of the stairs and watched silently what happened downstairs.


    Mrs. LAN stood up and took Xiao Sheng from the servant''s arms. She looked at Lan Qing with dignity and said, "what? She makes so many things, has the face to come back again? But it''s better to come back this time. The child will stay and let the woman get out of our house as soon as possible. "


    "Give me the baby." Lan Qing turned his back to her, so she couldn''t see the expression on his face, but his tone was unquestionable, cold and decisive.


    "Is that how you talk to your mother? You''ve never been like this before. Because of that woman, you''ve repeatedly contradicted your mother. You really pissed me off Mrs. LAN scolded, but still held the child tightly.


    Li Qingning just felt that his legs were soft and he almost sat down on the ground. In an instant, his whole blood kept going up. He didn''t want to do anything but rush to grab the child.


    Maybe I heard the quarrel downstairs, and sissy, who had been locking herself in her study, came out of the room and stood at the corner of the stairs, looking at what happened downstairs without expression.


    Perhaps feeling the abnormal atmosphere, Xiao Sheng cried out in the middle of their quarrel. His two small arms were waving in the air, trying to get rid of his grandmother''s arms.


    Li Qingning rushed straight to Mrs. LAN, holding the corner of her clothes and pleading: "Mom, please give me the baby. He has been crying like this. I''m afraid he will be flatulent. Please let me hold him and coax him not to cry."


    But Mrs. LAN looked at her with a slight look, as if she were very disdain to move her eyelids quickly, frowning and frowning, "what do we have to do with this lady? You can eat anything you want, but mom can''t yell. Let go

 Chapter 637

    Xiao Sheng is still crying, a pair of small hands hold Li Qingning''s fingers, want her to hold back.


    "Xiao Hong, come and take the young master back to the room!" Mrs. LAN ordered fiercely.


    But Lan Qing stepped forward in front of Mrs. LAN and said, "who dares to take my son away without my consent?" His eyes were bright, and Xiaohong was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know who to listen to.


    Xiao Sheng''s face flushed with tears. Li Qingning looked at the scene and felt a burst of heartbreak. At the moment, she can''t take care of anything. She goes forward to take back the child from Mrs. Lan''s hand, but Mrs. LAN seems to have used her full strength to hold the child''s waist firmly. She did not dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting the child, and for fear of using too much force, she suddenly knocked down Mrs. LAN. She always remembered that Mrs. Lan was not in good health.


    In Xiaosheng''s continuous crying, he even began to shout "Ma... Ma... Ma" in a hurry. Li Qingning''s heart was constantly aching, especially when he looked up and saw that Sisi was still looking at what happened downstairs with no expression, the feeling of powerlessness came back like the tide.


    Her eyes began to twinkle with tears, pulling the corner of Mrs. Lan''s clothes, she gradually knelt down in front of her, looked up at Mrs. Lan''s tight facial lines, her voice trembled and said: "Mrs. LAN, I beg you, give me the child, he is still so small, all the mistakes are borne by me, please give the child back to me, he can''t leave his mother."


    Lan Qing looked at the scene in front of him. He felt a pang of pain. He frowned and said nothing. He picked up Li Qingning, who was so weak in tears, and said to Mrs. LAN, "I think you are my mother. I respect you, but I also make it clear today that I will not give up my wife and children. If you have to leave us, I advise you to die early. "


    After listening to his words, Mrs. LAN seemed to be shocked. Her eyes were wide open, and she still held Xiaosheng tightly. She unconsciously stepped back, as if in disbelief. She shook her head, looked at Li Qingning and said, "are you satisfied now? You see you''re crazy about my son. Are you happy? Look at my good son, who has been raised for more than 30 years. He turned against his mother for the sake of a woman. It''s not easy... "


    A smile suddenly appeared on her face, full of despair and sadness. Suddenly, she let go of her staring eyes. Li Qingning quickly caught Xiao Sheng, who was still crying and almost fell from her arms. She stood by and held the child tightly.


    She covered her chest, a noble and elegant face white, the whole person slowly fell on the sofa. Just before they could react from their excitement, the housekeeper standing by suddenly exclaimed: "Madam has a heart attack. Xiao Hong, go and get the medicine for her!"


    At this time, Sisi came down from upstairs, her eyes red, took Mrs. Lan''s hand and cried in a low voice: "grandma, grandma, what''s the matter with you? Hold on, Xiao Hong will take the medicine right away... "


    Looking at Sisi, who is so close to Mrs. LAN, Li Qingning suddenly has another heartache. A heart seems to be broken and crumpled, holding Xiaosheng to one side and looking at everything in front of him.


    Lan Qing stood aside and said to the housekeeper, "you watch here. I''ll call Du Zihao and ask him to come right away."


    Slowly, Li Qingning came back to herself. She took a deep breath and walked quietly towards the door of the villa. Xiao Sheng in her arms had stopped crying. She was like a transparent shadow, floating silently towards the door.


    She dare not wait for Lan Qing to call back and then leave, at that time, Lan Qing will be reluctant to leave with her, she can''t let this man because of his back unfilial name.


    At the same time, Mrs. Lan''s words echoed in her mind, as well as Sisi''s strange eyes and the way she held Mrs. Lan''s hand and cried. These pictures kept rolling and replaying in her mind, which made her gasp for breath.


    As soon as she stepped out of the gate of LAN''s villa, a cold wind came over. She noticed that she was only wearing a winter Nightgown, which could withstand the cold wind of winter night. The piercing cold air that came straight to the heart suddenly attacked her whole body. But she just subconsciously hugged Xiao Sheng more tightly in her arms, trying to block the chill from all directions with her body.


    Yes, as a mother, she still takes her son so seriously. What kind of despair should Mrs. LAN feel when she looks at her son because another person blushes with her. If she really had to force Lan Qing to make a choice between herself and her mother, it would be really cruel and not worthy of being called affectionate.


    The villa area in the winter night is even more silent. There are two rows of bright street lights on the roadside, and there is no car passing by. She didn''t know where to go. She was too anxious to get out. She didn''t have a mobile phone or a wallet. At the moment, she was only looking forward to a car passing by to take her away from here.


    All of a sudden, a car came up behind her. The headlights in front of the car turned to the maximum and stopped beside her. Then, Lan Qing pushed the door open and got out of the car. He came straight to her and yelled at her in a low voice: "who asked you to leave with the child when I didn''t pay attention? You stupid woman, are you going to walk back with your baby like this? Get in the car


    His voice was full of anger, but his eyes were full of heartache. As soon as his voice fell, he held her tightly in his arms and touched her cold hand.


    Looking at her nose red with cold, his voice softened down, touched her red face and nose tip and said: "obedient, even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Xiaosheng. On such a cold day, what should you do if you have a cold and a fever? Do you know that the housekeeper just told me that you left quietly. I''m so worried that I''m going crazy. "


    Li Qingning looked at the baby in his arms, who was only wrapped in a thin layer of velvet quilt, so he had to obediently get on the car, all the way, they did not say a word.


    Looking at the direction of Lan Qing''s driving is not the villa, he asked: "how''s Mrs. LAN? Anyway, you should stay at home today.... "


    "Qingning, are you going to leave me quietly, so as not to embarrass me and help me?" He said as he turned the steering wheel.


    She lowered her eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "in any case, I can''t let you carry the accusation of unfilial for me. Now she''s in poor health, maybe..."

 Chapter 638

    "Du Zihao will be here soon. Don''t worry about her health! Just tell me, do you think so? " Lan Qing raised the volume, and her eyes turned red.


    But Li Qingning, who was sitting beside him, did not say a word. He just dropped his eyes and kept silent.


    Lan Qing suddenly stepped on the accelerator to accelerate, and the engine gave out a huge roar. While holding the steering wheel tightly, he said: "I won''t let you leave me again. Anyway, LAN is in danger now. What can I do if I don''t? When I get sissy out, my family will leave here. Do you know how much I regret bringing you back here and hurting you again, I really... "


    But Li Qingning did not speak and looked at the front in silence. Because the car was walking all the time, Xiao Sheng in his arms had fallen asleep.


    After returning to the villa, Lan Qing got out of the car and followed her to the house. Li Qingning carefully handed Xiao Sheng over to a Nan, and then kept him away from the door. Looking at him, he said, "what do you mean?"


    "Go home." Lan Qing looked down at her and said naturally.


    She shakes her head and grabs the doorknob with one hand to prevent him from entering the door: "you''d better go back today. You don''t have to stay with me and the child. Your mother is ill over there. The family must be in a mess. Lan Qing, we should all be more mature and face the truth, shouldn''t we?" Her tone sounded cool, but her eyes were still red.


    The expression on Lan Qing''s face looks helpless. He reaches out and pinches her face and says, "you are always so stubborn. I really can''t do anything about you."


    With a bitter smile on her face, Li Qingning shook her head and said, "I am also a mother, so to a large extent, I can understand Mrs. Lan''s feelings. She is old, and you have said that she is in poor health. This time she comes home to live a happy life. But since these things happened, hasn''t she been working all the time? Even if she acts arbitrarily, she always has you in her heart... You can''t leave her, and sissy doesn''t care about me now, can she? "


    Her attitude is calm and resolute, looking at her like this, Lan Qing fell into a moment of silence, bowed his head.


    "It''s just like I absolutely don''t allow her to take the child away from me. I just take you away from her. Isn''t that the same reason? Lan Qing, please. If you really love me and think about me, you should go home today. " She said word by word.


    Next second, Lan Qing raised her eyes and said to her, "but it''s not the same!" He reached over her shoulder and said, "promise me that you won''t make any more private decisions to leave me. I guess you will make those so-called fearless sacrifices for my good. But I don''t want to. I just want you to be by my side, you know? Every time you leave without saying a word, I''m scared. I''m afraid that you will be hurt and that you can''t take care of yourself. "


    He held her hand hard, even slightly shaking, as if afraid that she would disappear from his eyes.


    She lowered her head and avoided his burning eyes. She pulled her hand out of the palm of his hand and said coldly, "go back. I''ve finished what I should say. I want to calm down."


    "Do you know? If I really go back today, it means that I have made a compromise with my mother. At the same time, it also means that I have to engage Chu Sihan according to the original machine failure, and.... "


    "I don''t want to hear that now! Lan Qing, these are the responsibilities you have to bear. If you escape for me, how can I feel at ease? Even if you leave with me, what can you do? What''s happening now is always a dilemma in our hearts. What I love is not a man who will evade responsibility! "


    Li Qingning took his eyes away from his face, deliberately did not dare to face his eyes, she only heard that the man''s breath was also a bit sad.


    Lan Qing didn''t speak any more. After a few minutes, he turned and got into the car. He turned around and disappeared into the bleak and cold night.


    Li Qingning stood in the same place for a long time, as if the smell of his body was still in the air in front of her, which made her reluctant to move.


    For a long time, until the scene in front of her returned to darkness and silence, she slowly released her hand holding the doorknob tightly, turned and walked towards the villa.


    "Sister Qingning, sir, won''t he come back?"


    Li Qingning raised his head to smile at her. The smile looked so pale and feeble. He said faintly, "well, he won''t come back in the future." Finish saying, then a person silently walks toward the bedroom.


    After that night, Lan Qing really did not come back to her, did not call her, as if completely disappeared. Li Qingning put all his energy on Xiao Sheng, trying to divert his attention and not let himself think of him.


    But when he looks at Xiaosheng and laughs, when she sleeps quietly, her head is full of the figure of the man. His smile is as soft as a reed in the water when he looks at himself.


    Because a Nan takes care of Xiao Sheng for her, she suddenly has a lot of spare time to be in a daze. Since that night, she has hardly been out. Every day, she just stays at home, pours a glass of red wine or brandy, sits at the window and looks at the quiet world outside in a daze.


    Yes, just in a daze. She didn''t know what happened to Lan Qing these days, and she didn''t ask. Although she met Li Lin several times during this period, she didn''t even guess. She didn''t dare, or fundamentally, she didn''t want to.


    She was afraid to feel the darkness that came up from the bottom of her heart, the desperation that would devour people. It makes people doubt everything, question life, which is supposed to be beautiful, just like throwing a handful of lice on their body.


    She knew that to take the initiative to understand what happened in LAN''s family was tantamount to seeking short-sightedness, and she no longer wanted to feel that feeling.


    This is the afternoon, Xiao Sheng and a Nan are taking a nap. After drinking the wine in the glass, she stands up and walks into the room and climbs onto the bed.


    Lan Qing had never rearranged the place where she had been lying, where the sheets still kept the folds he had slept in, as if he still had the breath of his body. She had tried to use the same brand of shower gel with Lanqing, but the taste was quite different between her and his.


    She closed her eyes gently and tears flowed into the pillow.

 Chapter 639

    When I wake up again, the sky outside looks gray. I don''t know when it will start to light snow. There is a little ice on the window, which makes me feel like winter.


    Li Qingning stood up and looked out of the window. The whole world was covered in a light white light, and a little light was also exposed.


    Her mind was running uncontrollably. At the end of the memory, she found that her cheeks were full of tears again, and her chest was full of a great sadness.


    Xiao Sheng is held by a Nan and plays in the living room. She simply goes back to bed and lies on her back. She stops thinking as if she was flattened by a huge hammer. She turned on the air conditioner and then went to sleep with a thick duvet over her head.


    The grand background music always resounds in the sky of this city, resounding high spiritedly in everyone''s life track, embellishing Phnom Penh for this prosperous city, and many unknowns are slowly entering everyone''s life. This world will never stop turning, it is in a rational and almost cold way, Let everyone''s life keep moving in parallel.


    When she opened her eyes again and woke up, it was completely dark.


    A Nan passed by the bedroom door. When she woke up, she came in with a glass of honey water and knocked on the door. She handed it to her hand and said, "sister Qingning, I''ve prepared porridge and vegetables for you. You haven''t eaten well these days, so your body can''t support you."


    Li Qingning lowered her head and sipped the warm and sweet liquid in the glass. She calmed down a little, looked up at her and asked, "what time is it now? What about Xiaosheng? "


    "It''s 8:30 in the evening. I don''t think you''re sleeping very well. I didn''t hold him to disturb you and put him in the baby room." Ah Nan looked at her and said softly.


    "It''s already evening..." Li Qingning lowered her eyes and thought that it was the ninth day when Lan Qing had no news. Today, he still didn''t show up. She looked back at the mobile phone lying beside her, which was always silent. Her whole heart was covered with a strong sense of disappointment.


    When she raised her head again, her eyes were replaced with that kind of indestructible stubbornness. She laughed at a-nan and said, "well, OK, you can heat the porridge. I''ll go out later."


    A Nan''s eyes suddenly looked bright, as if she had been given a big gift, and her steps were as light as a cloud, floating out.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, and finally made up his mind, took the side of the mobile phone, press the string of familiar numbers in the heart. Dudu''s waiting tone sounds monotonous and even harsh. He doesn''t have any RBTS. Just like him, he is always simple and doesn''t want to be a bit complicated in unnecessary things.


    As soon as the phone was put through, she didn''t say anything. His cold words came from her ear: "I''m still busy. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    Before she could react, he just dropped the hard and strange sentence and hung up the phone.


    She glanced at the clock on her mobile phone. It was almost nine o''clock and he was still busy. She kept comforting herself that he must be really busy. He needs to deal with the company''s shareholders, prepare one boring and boring meeting after another, and... Deal with the father and daughter of the Chu family. This is the reality she is most reluctant to face, but it really exists.


    The next morning, she got up early. After eating the breakfast prepared by a-nan, she played with the plants in front of the French window in the living room. She took a small watering can and wet towel and gently stroked the tender leaves, as if taking good care of a tender baby.


    The TV in the living room is on, and some news programs are playing. She turns on the TV just to make the home look less desolate, so what is playing on the TV is not so important.


    However, just a few minutes later, a piece of report poured into her ears, like a raging mountain torrent, irrefutable and unstoppable.


    "Our station reports that Lan Qing, President of Lanshi group, the largest multinational enterprise in the city, is close to Chu Sihan, the daughter of Hongxin group. It is said that they will hold an engagement ceremony on the 25th of this month, that is, Christmas, a traditional western festival. According to reliable sources, nearly 100 political celebrities will be invited to the engagement banquet..."


    The reporter was still reporting, but Li Qingning couldn''t hear a word. As soon as her hand was released, the spout in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and rolled to her feet. She was stiff as a statue and stopped on the balcony for a long time.


    The girl in the living room, of course, also heard the report from the TV reporter. With a worried face, she walked up to her and leaned over to pick up the watering can. She carefully said, "Madam... Qingning elder sister... Qingning elder sister? Don''t be sad, these media always listen to the wind is the rain, you... Don''t take it too seriously


    Li Qingning just recovered. Her eyes fell on her. She looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Anyway, these things will happen sooner or later..." she tried her best to draw a curve around her mouth. "I want to go out for a walk. You take good care of Xiao Sheng." Then she went over to the room.


    "Qingning elder sister..." a Nan stopped her behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in a trance


    A Nan''s expression looks a little embarrassed: "you still have a rag in your hand."


    "Oh..." Li Qingning lowered her eyes and saw that her left hand was still holding a rag. Her face looked unnatural. After giving it to her, she turned back to the bedroom.


    She originally thought that her heart was strong enough to face these facts calmly, but she didn''t find that the man, like a big tree, was deeply rooted in her heart, deeply rooted and indelible.


    In her room, she collected all her jewelry, including the gifts given to her by her partners when she was in New York and as a brand designer, as well as a lot of jewelry given to her by Lanqing over the years, including the hailanbao bracelet and the money she saved when she was a designer, all of which were put into a box, Then he got up, put on his clothes and went out.


    After going out, she saw the late car waiting outside the villa. He is the same as before. He plays handsome regardless of time, place and weather. For example, at the moment, he is leaning against his Hummer, wearing a long black coat and a plaid cashmere scarf around his neck. He looks a bit like a beach. He lowers his head. This kind of melancholy appearance of pretending to meditate, if it is placed at the entrance of a large shopping mall in the city center, I''m afraid there will be another round of magnetic animals and flower lovers.

 Chapter 640

    Li Qingning can''t help but smile. His gloomy mood has improved for several days. He walks to Feng Chi with the box in his arms and says, "master Feng, you are playing handsome and cool here, but there is no audience and no beauty."


    Feng Chi glanced at her and snorted: "Hey, what do you say? I''m about to get married. Don''t talk nonsense. But then again, if it wasn''t for you, I might have taken wedding photos with Lin Bai in Santorini, Greece."


    Li Qingning shook his head with a smile and said, "well, I owe you this time. Please give this to Lan Qing for me." She said, involuntarily put the box into Feng Chi''s arms.


    He opened the box for a look, then turned and put it into the car. He lit a cigarette and took a few breaths in silence. He said, "Li Qingning, why are you so stupid? You are not so naive as to think that your skin can save the whole LAN family?"


    "These things... Add up to a lot of money. Of course, I don''t expect them to play any role. I just don''t want to watch him get into trouble and can''t do anything. At least I can have a little psychological comfort by doing so..."


    Feng Chi sighed softly and asked, "is it worth it?"


    She raised her head and looked into his eyes. She laughed so real and unadorned that she even flashed a little crystal light and said, "Feng Chi, when we fell in love with someone, we didn''t ask ourselves whether it was worth it or not."


    After seeing her off, she wrapped up her coat and walked slowly in the street. Soon, she came to the downtown area. The streets are full of Christmas atmosphere, and the whole city seems to wake up from the cold winter and fall into the annual carnival again.


    But now, for her, this festival only means that the day of Lanqing''s engagement to another woman is approaching day by day.


    She walked aimlessly in the street, and saw Christmas themed doughnuts on display in the window of the dessert shop on the street. The chocolates were covered with colorful candies. They looked sweet and greasy, which was very popular with little girls.


    She went in, bought a box of doughnuts, and stood on the road to eat them. The sweet and greasy taste made her voice unable to bear, and even frowned.


    But isn''t this the most real feeling that love brings to people? Bright and beautiful, sweet and moving, but after really tasted, all kinds of taste, can really understand.


    Her mouth stained with some chocolate, holding the doughnut box so squatting on the road of people coming and going, tears unconsciously seeped out, the cold wind mercilessly ruthlessly ravaged her cheek, dried her tears, leaving a few dry marks.


    She cried and her shoulders trembled. On the road of people coming and going, she squatted down and hugged herself like this, as if she was the only one left in the world. It was as if she had just left her when she was a child. The nightmare like feeling once again enveloped her like an endless fog.


    There is a little girl with a white wool hat wrapped tightly, holding a box with doughnuts and holding her mother''s hand, came out of the dessert shop. After Li Qingning, she raised her head and asked the woman beside her, "Mom, why is that Aunt squatting there crying? She''s obviously holding the doughnut box... "


    "Darling, maybe Auntie is sad. Let''s not disturb Auntie..."


    Before the mother''s voice was heard, the little girl broke away from her hand and ran to Li Qingning with the doughnut box in her arms. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Qingning raised her head, looked at her tender and pure eyes, tried to pull out a smile, and said: "thank you, aunt is OK."


    "But what unhappiness can''t be cured by a doughnut? Well... I''ll give you my doughnut. You can be happy after you eat two doughnuts. " The little girl reluctantly looked at the box in her hand, as if she had made great determination to hold it in front of Li Qingning.


    This kind of innocent and simple kindness made her eyes red again. She touched the little girl''s head with a smile and said, "good boy, I don''t want it. If I can get your comfort, I''m very happy. It''s so cold. Go home with my mother to eat doughnuts. My aunt has tasted it. It''s delicious."


    Looking at the figure that the little girl left, Li Qingning suddenly thought of Sisi again, and the sadness in her heart increased a little. She stood up and wiped her face casually. She continued to walk aimlessly forward. The people around her were in a hurry, and the streets were full of people who looked happy.


    She suddenly thought of a sentence in Tolstoy''s book: "the happy people in this world are always similar, but the unfortunate people have their own misfortunes."


    But why, she seems to lack nothing, happiness for her, but always appears short and unreachable.


    She walked slowly on the road, passing one window after another which looked colorful and attractive. Even she didn''t know how long she had been walking.


    In this process, she always felt that there was a pair of eyes watching her silently behind her back. The cold eyes kept her back cool, but she suddenly turned back and found that there was only a bustling crowd behind her.


    After four times of looking back, she couldn''t help but laugh at when she became so talkative. She shook her head and saw a bar beside the main road, so she went in.


    On the stage, a young man is holding a guitar and singing those vulgar love songs in a hoarse voice. Normally, she always disdains these songs, but today, drinking wine, the lyrics suddenly have a little tear jerking effect.


    She holds her head in one hand and a big beer glass in the other. Listening to the lyrics, she feels like herself. Involuntarily quietly echoed, tears on this way with the notes flowing, along the face down.


    Later, she didn''t remember how much she had drunk, but felt that her head was going to crack. The mobile phone screen on hand is lit up by the incoming phone from time to time. She looks at the string of numbers on the screen that are already familiar with her heart, gently raises the corner of her mouth, and shows a bitter smile, with a slight irony in the smile.


    She pulled a waiter with a black bow tie to his ear and said, "you answer for me and tell him the owner of the mobile phone doesn''t know where it is. You left the mobile phone with you."

 Chapter 641

    The handsome waiter hesitated, but looking at Li Qingning''s eye makeup and her prayer in her eyes, she took the phone and said to the phone: "Hello, sorry, the owner of the mobile phone left it here, excuse me..."


    He blinked, frowned slightly, listened to the voice on the other end of the phone carefully, and then said, "Oh, I''m here..."


    Before he reported the location here, Li Qingning grabbed the mobile phone and hung up the phone with a slap. He pursed his lips unnaturally and said in a low voice, "thank you, trouble." Then turn around and walk towards the bar gate.


    The waiter looked at her back for some inexplicable reason and walked stumbling towards the gate. He dropped his eyes, thought for a moment, strode to catch up with her, grabbed her arm, and said: "Miss, the gentleman on the phone just now sounded very worried. He asked me if I saw a thin and beautiful woman with long hair. I think he was talking about you? Are you sure you don''t want to call him back? "


    Li Qingning turns his head and smiles at him with confused and complicated emotions in his eyes. Then he breaks away from his hand and walks towards the gate.


    As soon as she walked out of the gate of the Qingba, a piercing and fierce cold wind came unprepared. She could not help shivering. Her stomach suddenly twitched, leaning against the gate of the Qingba, she bent down and vomited.


    At this moment, her consciousness has gradually recovered. Suddenly, she feels that passers-by are looking at her. Those eyes, like red copper, fall on her skin and make a "Zila" sound, which makes her look up.


    With such a sense of shame and sadness in her heart, she leaned against the door and cried out. She held the handle of the door tightly in her hand, like catching a life-saving straw. But the effect of alcohol was so powerful that she fell down slowly and uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, a pair of sudden powerful hands from behind her, one hand around her waist, the other hand over her arm on a broad shoulder.


    The embrace is broad and thick with a familiar flavor. She doesn''t have to look up to know who the man next to her is. She will never forget how much support and encouragement this embrace gave her in those five years of hard time.


    But now, she frowned and screamed, "let me go, you go! I told you we couldn''t... "She kicked as hard as she could.


    "Qingning..." Brad still hugged her soft body, the emotion in his eyes looked warm and sad.


    Li Qingning calmed down, looked up at him coldly and said, "are you following me? You are the one who has been following me these days, aren''t you? "


    "No, it''s really not like this. I just happened to pass by here and suddenly saw you drunk on the side of the road. How could that man be cruel enough to let you live on the street and get drunk? Qingning, is it really worth it? " Brad held her tightly, looked at the woman less than 30 centimeters away and asked.


    She shook her head hard, but still didn''t give up the struggle. She said, "Brad, you have to use up my last good impression of you to be satisfied, don''t you? OK, I don''t know you from now on. Let me go... "


    "Let her go!" Lan Qing''s dignified and symbolic voice rang in their ears at the same time, with an instinctive irresistible force.


    Brad didn''t expect Lan Qing to appear. He was surprised and released his hands. Li Qingning quickly runs away from him, but she doesn''t want to face Lan Qing, so she quickly turns around and wants to escape.


    "Qingning..." however, Lan Qing didn''t seem to let her escape. She walked around Brad and took her wrist. Her voice softened and even called out her name.


    Li Qingning was pulled by his strength and turned around because of his inertia. He stepped forward, lowered his head and kissed her lips full of alcohol, holding her waist in one hand and her face in the other.


    She was shocked by the sudden intimacy, and her eyes were wide open for a moment. Her brain was blank. She felt that the cold around her seemed to disappear in an instant. In an instant, she seemed to smell the breath of spring and see the dazzling stars all over the sky. However, it was a broad day.


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill. When passers-by look at this scene, they unconsciously stop and enjoy the plot that only appears in the 8:00 idol drama. The man is tall and handsome, dressed in black like a black angel, and kisses the ordinary Cinderella


    When Li Qingning came back, their bodies were still close to each other, hugging and kissing, just like young men and women in love. Her heart surged with thousands of sour and complex emotions, also fiercely into the kiss, forced to bite his lips, and then, the faint smell of blood in each other''s mouth spread.


    She stopped and let go of his lips. She raised her hand vaguely, stroked his soft lips and asked, "does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you know how to push me away? "


    But Lan Qing is a pair of happy look, hand firmly wrapped her hand in the palm, a face also aftertaste just that kiss appearance, said: "as long as you give me, even if it is pain, I also feel precious."


    Listen to his words, Li Qingning curled his mouth, suddenly the tears of no promise filled his eyes again, so he held her and stood on the side of the road.


    Brad looked at the scene, his face full of loneliness, like a defeated warrior, hanging his head, did not know when he disappeared in the crowd.


    "How did you find me? Clearly I have... "Li Qingning asked curiously, nestling in Lan Qing''s arms.


    He lowered his head, gently pecked her forehead and said, "how can these little tricks of yours always be so useful to me? Do you know that if you don''t answer the phone and intentionally ask another man to answer the phone for you, I''m going crazy, so I drove my car to look for it street by street near the villa, and then I finally found it. Do you think that''s God''s intentional guidance and arrangement? "


    She raised her hand, gently stroked the lines on his face with her fingers and said, "aren''t you very busy? Before I called you, you said you were still busy, and then you hung up. How could you have time to call me again and again today and come out to me? "

 Chapter 642

    Lan Qing helped Li Qingning to walk towards the car, and said softly: "it''s not someone. I packed up a lot of jewelry and gave me a bank card. I''m so moved, so of course I have to call to thank her. Who would have thought that she was so bad again and ran out to drink secretly."


    But Li Qingning stopped, bit his lip and said, "I know those things and money are of no use to you, but I still want to try my best to help you. Besides, I can''t go with you. I said..."


    Before she finished, Lan Qing had already put her arms on her shoulders, then put her on her back and said, "I''ll see how I punish you again!" That kind of affectation serious tone, let her inexplicably want to laugh.


    His back is still so broad and thick, which is very reassuring. For a moment, it seems that she went back to the time when she was in Paris a few years ago. She quietly fell on his back and suddenly thought how good it would be if time could go back to that time again and let herself spend more time with her.


    Lan Qing walked slowly with her on his back. It was clear that the car was not far away, but they seemed to have walked like this for a long time. When he got to her and started the car, he said slowly, "my mother didn''t get better after she fell ill that day, and LAN''s condition is always like that, so I didn''t contact you."


    Li Qingning felt a little guilty in his heart. He lowered his eyes, looked at the place under his feet, and said softly, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go back that day, I would not..."


    Before she had finished her words, Lan Qing had already released a hand to hold her hand on her knee and said, "fool, how can I blame you? My mother always has this problem, and Du Zihao is an expert in this field. Don''t worry, eh?" He looked over at her, squeezed her hand and comforted.


    After returning to the villa, he first pushed the door open and got out of the car, went to her side, opened the door and bent over to hold her out.


    The expression on Li Qingning''s face looked unnatural. He patted him on the chest and said, "you can put me down. It''s not good to be seen."


    "What''s the matter? I''m holding my wife. Who dares to say no?"


    Li Qingning was so hot that he rubbed his head gently in his arms and said, "Lan Qing, please let me down. I''ll go with you."


    "Fool, do you stand still after drinking? Don''t try to be brave, OK? " He pretended to be serious, he ordered.


    In this way, he carried her into the door of the villa. When he passed the door, the LED lights on the calendar reminded that there were still nine days before Christmas. The bright red number nine, like a scarlet eye, stares at her and knocks her heart.


    Nine days, that is to say, nine days later, the man holding himself in his arms like a princess will be engaged to another woman who is as beautiful as a princess. What can he be now?


    Li Qingning''s whole heart sank in such an instant, like falling into the bottomless Valley, surrounded by a dark, whizzing wind.


    She struggled, got out of his arms, stood on the ground, tried to pretend to be indifferent, said: "I''m safe home, thank you today, you should go."


    But this time, Lan Qing seems to have decided to ignore her lame lies. He steps forward, hugs her and says, "don''t pretend, OK? Your acting is very bad. You miss me very much, don''t you? Why do you pretend you don''t care? Is it really interesting to torture each other like this? " He held her tightly in his arms and said in a muffled voice.


    She tried her best to push him away, with a polite and alienated smile on her face, and said, "Mr. LAN is really forgetful. Don''t you forget that there is still a beautiful fiancee waiting for you at home, and you rush to come to me like this, aren''t you afraid that Miss Chu will make trouble for you?"


    He stood at the entrance of the villa and looked at her indifferently. He was so proud and high spirited that he could show such emotion, which made her feel sad inexplicably.


    Li Qingning took his eyes away from him, no longer paying attention to the strong sadness in his eyes. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be soft hearted. Yes, the strength of the wine has passed, and the wine should wake up. Between her and this man, it''s just a beautiful and illusory dream. It''s just a hurt to them to indulge in it again.


    But just then, the girl behind her came out with Xiaosheng in her arms. Xiaosheng looked at the man standing at the door, waved his arms excitedly, and his eyes were shining brightly. He called vaguely: "ba... Ba... Baba... Baba..."


    At that moment, all the insistence in Li Qingning''s heart turned into nothing. Her whole heart was so soft that it turned into a spring water. She never thought that Xiao Sheng was so eager and yearning for his father, so she opened her mouth excitedly after seeing this man.


    Lan Qing passed her, strode in, took Xiao Sheng from a Nan''s hand, gave him a kiss on his little face, and said, "what do you call me? Call again


    "Baba... Ba..." Xiao Sheng giggled and looked at the man in front of him.


    At that time, Lanqing, in her eyes, seemed to emit the light that could not move the eyeliner. That''s probably the most attractive part of a man when he was a father.


    He held Xiaosheng in his arms and kept lifting it up. After that, he handed Xiaosheng back to a Nan, turned around and walked quietly to Li Qingning. He leaned over and hugged her. Her breath filled her ears and murmured, "Qingning, you see, Xiaosheng doesn''t want me to go, so you don''t want to cheat yourself any more, OK? Sometimes, I even hope that you can make trouble out of nothing, pull the corner of my clothes and don''t let me leave, and don''t want you to ignore me so quietly, leave me, Qingning, promise me not to do this, OK


    Li Qingning let him hold, tears quietly gushed out of his eyes, down his cheek, wet his expensive suit.


    "Lan Qing, don''t be like a child. Xiao Sheng is not sensible, but we are all responsible adults. The love between us, after all, is not optimistic, even can''t get blessing, have you ever thought, after we are together, how many things happened? Although we love each other, it''s just inappropriate. You say you are very sad, but my heartache is no less than you. Even when I just wake up, I thought you were lying beside me.... "


    She took a deep breath, tried to make her expression look almost indifferent, and said, "but what''s the use of that? After all, you will be engaged to miss Chu and finally walk on the red carpet. If I continue to pester you, it will be cruel to the three of us. Lan Qing, you have always been a sober and rational man in my heart. Don''t continue to be like this, OK? "

 Chapter 643

    "No, I won''t really marry her. Qingning, believe me, everything is under my control." Lan Qing patted Li Qingning on the back, trying to calm her down.


    Li Qingning broke away from his arms, looked up at his eyes, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, showed a bright and moving smile, and said softly: "but things have gone beyond my tolerance." Words fall, gently shook his head, eyes fall at the foot.


    They just stood by the door and froze quietly. Even the air seemed to slow down. Ah Nan came forward and said, "Mr. LAN, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll prepare dinner right away."


    "Ah Nan, who told you that Lan would always stay and wait for others to have dinner together? How can we still see the simple food here?" Li Qingning instantly put up all the thorns on her body, but only she knew that her heart was the softest and most vulnerable. When those thorns stabbed Lan Qing, they also hurt her deeply.


    Just when a Nan was standing in the same place, her expression was a little embarrassed and at a loss, Lan Qing glanced at her and said faintly, "a Nan, go and prepare dinner. It''s better to be simple."


    Lan Qing didn''t seem to hear the irony of Li Qingning''s words just now. She just regarded her as a negative child. Her expression still looked the same. She walked up to her and looked down at her. Her eyes were still full of heartache and doting. She reached out and touched her head and said, "darling, don''t make trouble. When I''m very tired, the only thing I want is to stay with you for a while."


    Li Qingning raised his head to his eyes, and her eyes turned red unconsciously. She would rather Lan Qing quarreled with her after hearing her words and yelled at her, so that she could be more firm. On the contrary, his soft words and gentle movements made all her psychological preparations and insistence collapse and collapse.


    Xiaosheng sat in the pram and looked at them, waving two small hands, "yiyiya" as if saying something.


    Lan Qing came forward, took her hand and walked towards the living room, then put her on the sofa, squatted beside Xiao Sheng, teased him with toys and kissed his lovely face from time to time.


    She just watched his tall figure curled up like a big child squatting there, teasing Xiaosheng tirelessly. His body was covered with the special brilliance of a man as a father. His back still looks so reassuring, but at this time, no matter how you look, it seems to be a little tired. When he turned his head, she could see the green stubble on his chin, as if with a trace of vicissitudes.


    After dinner, Lan Qing stayed with her hard work and her hard work. While he was brushing his teeth in the bathroom, Li Qingning came in quietly, stood beside him and looked at the man in the mirror.


    "What? I''ll just leave for a while. Is that what you think of me? If I''m really engaged to another woman, what will my Qingning do? " He raised his eyebrows with a hint of provocation in his tone.


    But she stood aside and smiled without speaking. He gently picked up the long shaver and foam that had not been used for a long time. He pulled his sleeve to let him face himself, and then gently smeared the foam over his half face. Suddenly he laughed and said, "Lanqing, you look like a handsome Santa Claus."


    Just when he wanted to talk to her, she frowned on purpose and said, "don''t talk, darling."


    Then she began to shave him slowly, with gentle movements in her hands. She said, "Uncle Christmas, shave well for you and dress up handsome. This is like a man who is going to get engaged. How can the president of LAN''s beard be ragged? However, I will not do these things for you in the future. Do you think I look like a mother now? Looking forward to his son to find a good girl, and then the future life is stable and happy. I seem to have seen the way Xiaosheng and I look after more than 20 years.... "


    She said it in such a garrulous way, with a calm and indifferent tone, as if she were talking about unimportant home talk.


    Lan Qing''s voice suddenly seemed to be blocked up by something, but he couldn''t make a sound. He just felt like a lump in his throat. He lowered his head, lifted her face in both hands, looked at her as if he wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    In fact, he knows something about Li Qingning. For a woman like her, she will never compromise. If a love is not complete after all, and a third person is needed to participate, she will definitely choose not to.


    She slowly shaved, and then wiped his face clean, eyes suddenly bright, I don''t know is happy or sad, in short, flickering with little light, looking at him in the mirror, but don''t know what to say.


    All of a sudden, she turned around and tiptoed to kiss his lips. There was a faint smell of aftershave water on his lips, clear and cool. Looking at him like the eyes of the stars, suddenly thought of a sentence, "look at each other speechless, only tears thousand lines."


    All her emotions were constantly surging and brewing. She kept adjusting her breath, put away those bad emotions that would fall down if she was not careful, and tried to leave a gentle and soft impression on the man she didn''t know whether she could often see in the future.


    She was holding a warm towel in one hand and wiped his forehead, cheek and chin a little bit. When the towel touched his lips, Lan Qing suddenly reached out and held her hand.


    "This is the place where you kiss. You can''t erase it." It can be seen that he tried to make his tone sound relaxed and pleasant, but he could not change the current atmosphere.


    She did not evade his clear eyes, as if they were the only two people left in the world. She looked at the man in front of her with the most gentle eyes in her life, and tried to smile at him, showing the most open smile she could make. But when she pulled the corner of her mouth, tears suddenly fell down.


    "Lan Qing, do you know? Every time I look at you, I will be soft hearted, I will think simply like this, don''t wake up, don''t think too much, stay by your side, no matter who you marry, I will wait for you here. But there is always a voice in my heart telling me that this is a long and cruel thing for us


    Her tears fell down again. She thought, maybe it''s because she drank too much water recently that her eyes sweat so much.


    He couldn''t help hugging her again and burying his head in her hair: "don''t say such words. You are so affectionate. I will never let you down. You wait for me. I''ve always been sober. I can''t marry a woman I don''t love. I will try my best to keep LAN''s family, but I won''t sacrifice you."


    He hugged her tightly, and her hand softened, and the towel fell to the ground at her feet. She didn''t know how many nights she could spend with this man, but suddenly she felt like a real junior, greedily getting some and wanting more.

 Chapter 644

    Late at night, Lan Qing was wearing Li Qingning''s pajamas, lying on his legs, quietly with his eyes closed, his long eyelashes shaking slightly from time to time. She rested one hand on his hair, gently stroked his hard hair, and listened to the clock ticking on the wall.


    Love is no more than that. No matter how boring things are, they will become interesting when they are with the people they love.


    She understood that the ticking sound was like a timer on a time bomb to her. Every time it rang, they spent one second less time together.


    Since they were together, this man has always given her endless tenderness and love. Today, she only wants to take care of him like a child, patting his body until she watches him go to sleep. She leaned down and printed a kiss on his handsome side face.


    But she probably didn''t notice that after the kiss, his eyelashes trembled a few times, and a hot wet was exuding from the corner of his eyes.


    She gently turned off the light, let him lie on the pillow, slowly slide down, barefoot on the floor, walked towards the door, want to see Xiaosheng.


    When I passed the living room, I saw a bunch of light flashing in the dark. She was shocked and went to find that it was Lan Qing''s mobile phone. He probably just had a meal when he turned the mute mode, do not want to be disturbed when this, but the phone is still persistent to call in, mobile phone screen constantly on.


    She has some helplessness, simply walked over, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button, but did not immediately speak, "Hello, Lanqing, are you listening? Why don''t you talk? Are you by Miss Li''s side? Well, I said, listen, I know that you are engaged to me just for the capital injection of our company. Over the years, I''ve always liked you, but I''m not stupid. "


    "Lan Qing, I can see the slightest bit of your feelings for that young lady. But why don''t you want to see me? I socialize for you and deal with my dad for you, but why can''t you give me a little love? Forget it, I fully understand. I promise you to cancel your engagement, and I will continue to inject money into Lan''s family. Anyway, I still want to thank you for your company these days. I''m very satisfied to get along with you these days... "


    There was a gentle voice from the receiver, like a pearl falling on the silk. He finished the passage gently and slowly.


    Even the elegant woman who can say such sad words must be different from those arrogant rich ladies. Li Qingning had some good feelings and kindness towards the woman she had only seen from afar, and also felt a little distressed.


    When she heard those words calmly, her heart seemed to be held by a big hand, and she felt a sense of guilt, just like the happiness originally belonged to her, but she stole what belonged to her.


    It turns out that she is not the only one in the world who has paid a lot to love that man. Compared with Miss Chu, what she has done is really nothing.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, as if he had made a huge decision, and said, "Hello, I''m Miss Li. Sorry, I didn''t mean to hear what you said to Lan Qing, but now that I have heard it, I will tell you directly. I have already discussed with Lan Qing that he will pay my son a large amount of alimony, and then I won''t disturb your life in the future. If you really love him, take good care of it. "


    After she finished, there was no reply on the other end of the phone. She only breathed slowly. For a long time, the gentle voice over there rang out again and said, "what about you? Why do you want to give him to me?"


    Li Qingning chuckled and said, "maybe this is fate." She said, directly hang up the phone, the heart of the surge of intense pain, let her no way to continue to say.


    Then, she gently put the mobile phone back in place, and then went to see Xiao Sheng. After covering the quilt for him, she kissed him on the forehead. She went back to the bedroom and gently lay down beside Lan Qing. Her breathing became steady gradually.


    Lan Qing, if this can let you no longer worry, then take it as my last tenderness to you. This time, let you always protect Qingning under the wings to make a decision for you.


    She turned her head to him and felt warm in her eyes.


    The man in front of him seemed to be sleeping so soundly. Only when he fell asleep, his eyebrows would stretch all the time. He looked warm and soft. She held out her hand and gently sketched the outline of his face, trying to remember every detail of his face.


    When she woke up the next morning, she prepared breakfast by hand as usual, poured milk for him, buttered toast, fried loose eggs and bright tomatoes. They were like an ordinary loving couple, as if yesterday''s quarrel was just a dream. He turned his head and gently imprinted a milk kiss on her mouth.


    After breakfast, Lan Qing raises Xiao Sheng high up, puts him on his neck, and walks around on the ground. Xiao Sheng giggles happily. Saliva from the corner of his mouth falls on his face and suit. He is still very happy, just like an ordinary father, indulges his baby infinitely.


    She thought that if she could see such a scene every morning, she would be willing to trade everything for it. Then he came back and laughed at himself for being too greedy.


    On the other hand, Shen Xingchen angrily pushes open the door of the apartment and sees the familiar, feminine and evil face. Normally, such a face should appear on the movie poster.


    In such a cold winter, he Jiawen adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner to be cool. He was wearing a pair of shorts, barefoot, naked upper body, with thin muscle lines. He was the thin but strong body of a young man.


    When Shen Xingchen bit his lip and wanted to speak, he Jiawen coldly opened his mouth and said, "Why are you here?" He just glanced at her and continued to play games in front of the TV.


    "You stopped my credit card?"


    "That''s my secondary card. Since you haven''t been seen for so many days, I certainly have the right to take back your right to use my personal property." He said calmly and shrugged, but he didn''t look up at her again.


    She took a deep breath and said, "then give me back all my papers."


    "What document?" This time, he was finally willing to take his eyes away from the game and fell on her face. He asked with a look of surprise. The expression looked very lifelike.


    "He Jiawen, I really don''t know what you want to do? After using me, is my value in your eyes only for your torture and fun? If you really want Lan Shi, go fight with Lan Qing. Now he''s going to be engaged to the daughter of the Chu family. In this way, Lan Shi will come back to life again. What''s the purpose of what you did before? "

 Chapter 645

    He Jiawen raised the corner of his mouth and gave a faint smile. He stood up and walked to Shen Xingchen. He squinted with his long and narrow eyes and looked at the anxious expression on her face. He said softly, "what''s the matter? Anyway, even I can''t understand what I want to do, but life is so confusing, don''t you think? "


    After that, he turned around and sat lazily on the sofa, cocked his legs, waved and said, "I won''t give you the passport, but I can consider giving you the credit card. Anyway, you are also a person. Why do you have to be so hard on me and yourself? Let''s make do with it and not go out to harm the world, right? Don''t forget, we''re engaged. "


    Shen Xingchen''s eyes were red for a moment, but she didn''t cry. At the moment, if she could take a knife to open his chest to see what the structure of his heart was, she would have gone to the kitchen to get the knife.


    She took a deep breath, repressed the lump in her throat, and said, "is it really so interesting that you torture everyone around you, including me? Have you ever felt that your present self is like a complete transformation? Can you sleep peacefully at night? You may find it enjoyable, but sooner or later, there will be retribution. "


    At this time, he Jiawen sat up from the bed and squinted at her, as if looking at her face carefully. After a while, he raised a smile and said, "Shen Xingchen, please don''t worry. If I didn''t accept you at the beginning, you would still be a ghost now. Lan Qing didn''t want you, and he couldn''t go back home. He also picked a liver. You are not grateful, I''ll tell you that I don''t need you for my ideological and moral construction. If you want to leave now, I won''t stop you. "


    He looked at Shen Xingchen, his eyes were red, and he seemed to have soaked in disinfectant for several cycles, but he didn''t speak. I just watched her quietly turn around and walk towards the door, with a smile on her face. The smile now looks like he was clean and sunny a few years ago, gentle and full of halo.


    But what he didn''t know was that at that moment, the tears in his eyes blurred his vision. Some of his pale face looked a little sad under the yellow light. He clasped his hands and looked as grateful as after winning the prize. He whispered to himself, "now the retribution has come." The smile on the face appears extremely bleak under the yellow light of the living room.


    The stereo next to the TV still kept hearing the cheerful and exciting music of fighting games. He threw the game handle aside and lay down on the sofa, looking at some dazzling lights on the ceiling. After a long time, he rubbed his eyes, took a few breathless noses and whispered: "but I don''t want to die..."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he saw heaven. The angel still stood in the cloud and waved to him. Then he sat up, rubbed some disheveled hair, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "what do you think? How can I go to heaven?"


    Then the corner of the mouth with a bitter smile, gently shook his head, "it doesn''t matter, first pass." Then I picked up the joystick.


    His eyes are still a little red, sitting cross legged on the ground, in the big, cold apartment, it seems that there is so little.


    Maybe god sensed the jubilant festival atmosphere of the city, even the day is sunny, even the sun does not look like it should be in deep winter.


    Lan Qing holding Xiaosheng standing in front of the window, suddenly turned to look at Li Qingning, asked with a smile: "Qingning, do you want to go out for a walk? The three of us haven''t gone out for a walk together for a long time. "


    A Nan was cleaning up the room. After hearing what he said, she broke in with a smile and said, "yes, sister Qingning, it''s so sunny today. It''s a pity not to go out." With that, Chao Li Qingning squeezed his eyes, just like a dog headed military strategist in the ancient costume drama.


    Li Qingning stood up, nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK, I should take Xiaosheng out to bask in the sun."


    She went back to her bedroom and simply packed up the things Xiaosheng needed to take when she went out. She put them in a small bag, put on a long printed skirt and a long windbreaker coat, and looked out the window like a beautiful spring scene, but sighed softly.


    After going out, Lan Qing pushed Xiao Sheng with one hand and took her shoulder with the other hand. He rubbed her shoulder repeatedly and said, "you women are really strange. For the sake of demeanor, even the temperature is OK. How can you do if you don''t wear so few clothes and get cold?"


    Li Qingning turned his head and looked at his worried look with a smile. He said in a soft voice, "if I''m sick, there''s a reason for you to come to see me, so if you think about it like this, it''s not a bad thing to be sick."


    She looked at Lan Qing''s eyes, turned her head and put her eyes on Xiao Sheng in the stroller. She walked forward with him in silence. A few minutes later, the man whispered "I''m sorry".


    She looked up at his side face, can not help but a burst of heartache, but still try to squeeze out a smile, said: "you are not sorry for me, always say I am a fool, I think you are stupid."


    Lanqing''s coat collar stood up, so almost no one recognized him, but the three members of the family still looked very attractive. Walking on the side of the road, people kept casting envious eyes. A couple of Bi Ren combined and gave birth to a child, which was the standard match of idol drama.


    So they walked quietly on the road, did not agree where to go, close to lunch time, have unconsciously walked to a French restaurant they used to go.


    Walking into the door of the restaurant, Li Qingning looked around in surprise and said, "this restaurant feels good. Why is business so bad now?"


    Lan Qing side head looking at her, eyes moist as water, hand gently stroked her some frozen red cheek, said: "out of the time I have ordered the manager, today is not open, we charter."


    Li Qingning just nodded, while secretly feeling his carefulness and thoughtfulness, but at the same time gradually realized that they could never walk hand in hand in the downtown crowd like ordinary couples.


    The restaurant specially prepared vegetable soup and salmon paste for Xiaosheng. After dinner, they went to the children''s paradise nearby. Xiao Sheng looks very excited. He has been waving his little arm all the time. It seems that he won''t be tired from going out until now.


    She watched the scene carefully, and wanted to engrave everything today into her mind, so that she could recall this man in the future and have some real pictures for her to aftertaste.


    If doomed to lose, then let her keep the last bit of greed, all the memories about this man, are deeply in my heart.

 Chapter 646

    Lan Qing holding Xiaosheng in the afternoon sun slowly walking forward, he kept making faces, tease the arms of the copy of him, hold him high, looking at him "giggle" smile, his face also with a child like smile.


    Li Qingning held up her mobile phone and pressed the Photo button to record the happy moment. However, when the picture was frozen, tears came out of her eyes unconsciously. A gust of wind made her face ache with tears.


    At the end of the day, it''s time for them to return to the real world and face the helpless reality.


    The next day, Lan Qing didn''t show up. Every time she passed the door, she would look at the perpetual calendar on the wall. The red LED light, like a pair of blood ring eyes, would always remind her how many days to go before Christmas. It was like an alternative death countdown. Yes, it was the time of death.


    On the third day, she thought that this man might not show up again, but when she was sitting on the carpet in the living room and holding Xiaosheng to practice walking, the door of the villa was pushed open heavily, even the girl who was working beside the living room was startled.


    Lan Qing rushed in with a black face, and his body was still cold. The lines on his face were tight, like a young god of death, and his whole body was covered with a strong murderous atmosphere.


    He leaned over to hold her hand, even Li Qingning frowned painfully. He pulled her towards the bedroom, and Xiao Sheng, who was sitting on one side, suddenly burst into tears.


    Entering the bedroom, he pushed her to the bed with a very rough force, and then slammed the door heavily. Looking at Li Qingning''s calm and indifferent expression, his anger could not help running higher. He rudely ran the tie between his neck with his hand, which was the tie Li Qingning chose for him. Suddenly he turned to face the wall and hit it with his fist.


    He turned his head and gazed at her. His eyes were like two burning flames. He could see that he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    After standing in silence for a few minutes, he took out the cell phone from the pocket of his coat that night when she answered the phone, forced it in front of her and roared, "Li Qingning, why do you do this? Did I tell you that I will solve all these problems? When is your turn to make a decision for me? Do you think it''s great and noble to do so? Should the world be moved by your dedication? "


    She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. She lowered her head and looked at the phone lying on the ground alone. Her eyes were blinded by the warmth and the screen was dark, just like her heart.


    "Do you know how much I despise you now? I Lan Qing, even if it is nothing, but I can at least in order to love you and desperate, but you, for the so-called interests, responsibility, but give up, is the most precious thing between us! Just to push me to another woman I don''t love, don''t you think it''s selfish? Li Qingning, do you really love me? If love me is the reason why you abandon me, I would rather not! " It was the first time that she saw this man, who was always calm and self-supporting, so hysterical. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or sadness, but she was still a little trembling.


    "You just want me to marry that woman, don''t you? Well, I''ll satisfy you! " His voice was broken by fury, like a sword that had been blunt.


    She couldn''t stop crying. She lowered her head so that he couldn''t see her. She just picked up the cell phone, sniffed, raised her hand and wiped her face in a hurry. She stood up and went to him, put the cell phone in his pocket, and then walked towards the door.


    Back in the living room, I took Xiao Sheng from a Nan''s arms, went into the baby room and locked the door tightly. I didn''t control my emotions any more, and let the tears burst like torrents. She kept crying, not only because of the grievance, but also because the man was so angry.


    It was not until that moment that she realized that they had already been closely linked. When his heart was too painful, she would frown tightly and cover her chest.


    Lan Qing, why can''t you understand my heart? Do you think the pain in my heart will be less than you? But I''d rather you hate me than suffer.


    She holds Xiaosheng''s small body, tears dripping on his small head, wrist still remains the trace he just grasped, red, with a trace of pain.


    After a while, she heard a huge door ring, she thought, it should be the sound of Lan Qing leaving. After all, they ended up like this.


    Just when she was in a daze, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and saw the name of Fengchi flashing on the screen.


    She adjusted her breath and picked up the phone. The late voice seemed to be a little urgent and said, "Qingning, do you know? Two days ago, the Chu family had drawn up a draft to announce the cancellation of their engagement. But just yesterday, they were pressed down again. It was said that the engagement ceremony was still held as usual. Do you know what happened


    "I don''t know. I have nothing to do with that man." She finished and hung up quickly.


    Now Lan Qing, I''m afraid has gone far, the story between them, may have slipped down a small end.


    There are only three days left before the man officially stands next to another woman. For Li Qingning, this is the same as the date of death sentence.


    She asked a nan to take care of Xiao Sheng, and she drew the design draft day and night in her bedroom, but every time she was a little distracted, she couldn''t help drawing out Lan Qing''s name.


    She took out all the wine she kept at home and spread it at her feet. When she was tired of painting, she leaned against the wall and looked at the bleak scenery outside the window. She drank until she fell asleep. When she woke up, she continued to pick up the paintbrush, as if she had lost the concept of day and night, and everything was at her heart.


    Looking at Li Qingning like this, a Nan was very worried, but she didn''t know what to do. She had to accompany her quietly every day in case she couldn''t think of it.


    That day, the TV was broadcasting the news. Li Qingning, like a wandering soul, went through the living room to get the wine in the closet, but suddenly heard the name.


    It was like a flash of lightning, aiming at her body and splitting straight down towards her head, so she suddenly stopped all her movements, including breathing, standing in the same place, just like a sculpture.


    "According to our report, a few days ago, Lanshi group will hold a general meeting of shareholders and a press conference tomorrow. At that time, Lanshi will announce the changed ownership structure to the public..."

 Chapter 647

    "Qingning elder sister..." a Nan stood beside Li Qingning, looking at her trance appearance, and called her name softly in a worried tone.


    Li Qingning recovered, turned to her and showed a light smile, said: "I''m ok, it seems that Lan''s has got out of trouble, in a while, I may have to move out of here, then there will probably be no extra money to pay you, you start looking for a new job these days."


    "Sister Qingning!" A Nan suddenly grabbed her wrist, her eyes filled with crystal tears, and said, "don''t drive me away, OK? I like you very much. I also like Xiao Sheng. I... "


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes and shook his head helplessly, saying: "a Nan, you are still young. In a few years, you will understand that there are more parting and tears in the world than gathering and happiness. How can I continue to leave you for a long time in my present situation?" She looked up at the young face, her eyes flashed a trace of heartache, stretched out another hand over the back of her hand, patted gently.


    "But sister Qingning, did you really give up Mr. LAN? After all, he is still Xiao Sheng''s father. If he asks later, how do you answer? "


    Li Qingning looked at the TV. On the TV, he was still expressionless, cold and calm. When he faced the media, he was still covered with an overwhelming aura. He said softly, "I don''t want to, but gradually you will understand that there are too many people in the world who can''t help themselves and have nothing to do. I''m not as good as Miss Chu and can''t help him much, so I quit, I''m willing to give him the last


    She smiles, turns and walks into the room, forgetting her purpose.


    "Bata" a crisp sound, a ray of blue flame burst out of the small hole of the lighter, Shen Xingchen lit the cigarette in his slender fingers, long hair hanging in the cheek, looks charming and charming, she pointed to the TV, looked at he Jiawen hoarse voice and said: "see? Lan Qing is about to turn over. He Jiawen, you still lose. "


    But he Jiawen, sitting on the side of the sofa with his legs crossed, looked indifferent. While watching the TV, he peeled off an orange and put it into his mouth one by one, saying, "but it''s worth it to see Lan Qing struggling so hard to give up his love and stand with another woman for LAN''s sake, isn''t it?"


    Shen Xingchen threw the lady''s cigarette between his fingers on the ground, stamped it out with his delicate high-heeled shoes, twisted it a few times, stood up, looked at him and scolded in a low voice: "madman!" The words fall, turn round to walk toward the door, leave high heel shoe "Ta TA Ta" knock the clear sound of marble floor.


    He continued to watch TV. The sour juice of the orange made him frown. After turning off the TV, he stood up and went to the window. Looking at the city under his feet, his eyes were like the frozen Black Lake in winter, and his eyes were red, like the dark red maple forest around the lake.


    He suddenly felt that he was just like a glass cover standing outside the whole world, looking at the whole world silently. Everything was quiet, and all the voices disappeared far away from him.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and pressed a familiar number. After a few short waiting tones, a sweet female voice rang out in his ear: "Hello, Linda, I''m going to LAN''s press conference tomorrow."


    The whole world seems to be manipulated in an invisible hand. As long as it exerts a little force, everything will be beyond recognition. Mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, and their gratitude and hatred will be squeezed together in a moment. He seemed to hear the sound of disintegration, the roar of monsters, and the sound of people''s necks breaking.


    At night, Li Qingning sleeps alone on the big bed, embracing the place where Lan Qing once lay. The moonlight is as cold as water, shining on her, making her feel a little cold. A Nan knocked on her door, but she didn''t respond, so she heard a gentle step away from the door.


    She held the quilt and wanted to cry, but her eyes seemed to have dried up. She kept telling herself to be strong, and Xiao Sheng had to take care of her, but she still couldn''t control the deep despair in her heart. It was like standing on the edge of a cliff, the pebbles under her feet kept rolling down from her eyes, and then fell into the abyss.


    She just felt weak, and opened her eyes wide in the dark, but there was no light in her eyes.


    It''s late now. He should have gone to bed, right? So is there another woman lying in his arms? She didn''t want to face it, but she couldn''t help thinking so.


    Darkness, cold, silence, in terms of her now, are so not worth mentioning, she even felt that at that time, she was not afraid of death.


    Finally, slowly fell asleep, fell into a lengthy dream, those thoughts also with the old box like dust into the bottom of the water.


    She dreamt of her mother, her father and Uncle Chen. Her mother was wearing a beige skirt and a white pearl cardigan on her shoulder. She looked young and beautiful, elegant and moving. She took her hand and said softly, "ah Ning, you should be brave, don''t always cry, love, sometimes you also need strong protection."


    "Mom, will you tell me? What else can I do except leave him and let him have no worries? Because leaving me, my heart really hurts... "She squatted beside her mother like a little girl, pulled her skirt and asked with her neck raised.


    "Silly girl, ten thousand people will have ten thousand lovers. You should follow your own heart. If you are not willing to put him down, go for it. Promise mom, no matter how big the storm, don''t hide and cry. You''ve experienced so much. Mom knows you''re a strong and brave girl. You''ve grown into a woman and have two children. You should learn to face it alone. No matter what kind of situation, escaping is not a good solution. Do you understand? "


    She raised her head dimly with tearful eyes, and saw that her mother''s face was covered with a thin layer of fog, so that she could not see her face clearly. She stood up and held out her hand to hold her mother''s hand, but found that her hand was cold without temperature, and even the smile on her face became a little misty.


    My mother touched her head with a smile and said, "my Qingning has grown up. My mother believes that you can deal with all the frustrations in your life."


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for her to say anything more, in front of the mother has begun to gradually become transparent, and then slowly, disappeared in front of their own. The hand that she held her mother was still hanging in the air, and what she had just grasped suddenly became a mass of invisible air.


    She woke up from her dream and found that her whole face had been wet with tears. She got up and went down to the ground, stood barefoot on the soft blanket on the ground, went to the window and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 648

    At this time, it is late at night, and the stars have fallen into deep sleep. The thick night curtain is like a heavy black curtain, without any decoration. She thought, maybe it''s because her mother is too sad to see herself, that she would come here with a dream.


    Li Qingning simply turned on the light, took a bottle of red wine and a goblet, sat on the carpet against the bed, sipping it full. The aroma of red wine mixed with a hint of sweetness at the entrance made her feel calm.


    She is always used to escape and give in. Is it really wrong to push Lan Qing away from her? She kept asking herself in her heart, but she couldn''t think of the reason.


    LAN''s press conference was held in one of the halls of LAN''s five-star hotel. She thought that there were so many reporters on the scene, so she got up early in the morning, dressed like a reporter, put on a pair of black framed glasses and went out with a notebook.


    But I didn''t expect that the scene was strictly closed, and even the media needed a media pass and a pass to enter. She watched reporters around her enter one after another, while she was stuck outside the entrance guard, feeling embarrassed for a moment. There are some good reporters cast to explore the eyes, she quickly don''t face, afraid to be recognized to bring more trouble to Lan Qing.


    Just when she was thinking in situ and didn''t know what to do, a hand patted her gently behind her.


    She looked back and looked at he Jiawen. He looked heartless with a smile. With a slightly exaggerated tone of surprise, she said, "why do you have such bad taste now? You look like a reporter in a tabloid newspaper."


    Seeing this man, Li Qingning''s mind unconsciously came up with the scene of that night in the presidential suite, so the blood of her whole body began to rush rapidly, and all the tiny nerves of the details were tense for a moment. She looked tense and stood there, staring at the man in front of her.


    Looking at her like this, he Jiawen only felt cute. He put his hand on her shoulder and said to the security personnel at the door, "this young lady is my secretary. She forgot to bring her pass before, so she lied that she was from the media for fear of being scolded by me. Now can we go in?"


    Li Qingning looked up and saw that the security guard in black uniform gave her a sharp glance, then nodded respectfully to he Jiawen and made a gesture of invitation.


    She followed him, her high heels on the thick carpet of the hall, as if walking in the clouds. Of course, it wasn''t the feeling of being on cloud nine, but that she twisted several times in the process of walking. Later, he Jiawen simply pulled her arm and hung it in his arm.


    "Why are you helping me?" Li Qingning strode to keep up with him. He stood on tiptoe beside him and asked in his ear.


    He Jiawen shrugged, raised his mouth slightly and said, "what is more wonderful than a woman watching her beloved man standing with other women? If I can get such a wonderful plot with my help, I''ll be happy to do it. "


    After listening to him, Li Qingning took his arm out of the bend of his arm. He sat down in an inconspicuous corner, took out a disposable mask and sunglasses from his pocket, put them on, and quietly looked at the rows of reporters and busy staff on the scene.


    She walked through the whole meeting hall and looked straight at the stage. At a glance, she saw the famous brand in the middle, Lanqing, and beside it was Chu Sihan. Their names were so close that she thought that their names would be put together in the near future.


    She heard a few young reporters around her talking in a low voice about the questions to be asked later, because Lan''s rise and fall this time, the stock market warmed up overnight, and its various industries turned around again, with a rapid momentum, which can be called a miracle.


    "This time, LAN''s group and Hongxin have joined hands, plus the marriage between the two families. I don''t think that one will be active for long..."


    "But now Lin''s development is also very steady. I''m afraid Mr. He didn''t lose so easily?"


    "Oh, what do you know? Lin''s family is Lin Bai''s after all. He''s just a little-known illegitimate son. How much trouble can he make if he tosses about again?"


    He Jiawen took off his sunglasses from the bridge of his nose and stood behind them with a charming radian at the corner of his mouth. Listening to these words, his face didn''t change.


    After they finished, he suddenly said, "I don''t know how much trouble I can make, but I know that as a professional media worker, chatting on the spot is a very unprofessional behavior." He still had a smile on his face, and he looked very friendly.


    The reporters turned pale with fright and bowed their heads. He Jiawen glanced at the whole venue with a relaxed face, then his eyes fell on Li Qingning, and he walked to her and sat down with a smile.


    Before long, the whole venue suddenly quieted down. A handsome man in a dark blue suit went on stage with a microphone. Li Qingning took a close look and found that he was a famous male host of a TV station.


    After he made the opening, he went on stage. He was still so aggressive and wearing a suit of high quality suits and leather shoes. The whole people exudes like nature itself, which makes people unable to move their eyeliners. After he sat down, he looked at the camera under the stage, nodded and smile slightly. Just this action made all the female reporters under the stage begin to shine their eyes, and their breathing became a little short.


    Li Qingning''s eyes were fixed on his neck. The brown plaid tie was given to him by her, so it became the tie with the highest appearance rate. His hands and fingers crossed on the table, she saw, his ring finger still with their wedding ring, can''t help but feel sour again.


    Then, Chu Si Han came to the stage. Whenever she was so beautiful and elegant, she wore a long blue dress, and the diamond necklace in her neck glittered. Just like what she was, she could not move her eyes.


    Seeing her coming to the stage, Lan Qing opened the chair beside her with a smile, and then looked at her sitting beside her, as if she was still close to her and whispered a few words, which made her smile.


    Li Qingning looked up at the man on the stage. He was so high, as if he could not be reached. There was an inaccessible dignity between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 649

    After the official launch, Lan Qing made a brief speech to introduce the company''s current financial situation and future development direction. During the whole process, he raised his chin and looked proud.


    That man, in her eyes, just like a God, is covered with golden light. It seems that the Chu family has formally injected capital into LAN. After he Jiawen''s equity is diluted, Lan Qing is naturally the largest shareholder of Lan group. He didn''t need to do anything for him. The woman beside him had already given him everything.


    Li Qingning can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but her nose is sour, and then her eyes are hot. She keeps telling herself that Lan Qing has come out of the haze, and she can''t cry, but she forces herself to grin, and the impulse of tears in her eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    Lan Qing''s dignified eyes swept the stage, her eyes also looked at him, as if for a few seconds, their four eyes were opposite, her whole body seemed to pass a fine current.


    Did he see himself, too? Her heart suddenly jumped like a madman, but then he looked away, looking as usual, naturally facing the next media question session, and did not look at it again.


    "He must not have seen me." As she lowered her eyes, a sense of disappointment passed through her heart. But on second thought, how could he recognize himself when he was sitting in the corner and dressing up like this?


    Soon, the interview scene entered the white hot stage, and the reporters'' questions began to become sharp and sharp. However, Lan Qing was still calm and responsive. Chu Sihan, sitting on the side, was always smiling and cooperating with Lan Qing to answer questions. Their tacit understanding made them look like a couple who had known each other for many years. Li Qingning was extremely distressed by the frequent eye contact.


    "May I ask President LAN, about your former wife, Miss Li Qingning, whether your divorce has affected a couple of children, and whether your marriage with Hongxin this time will have more or less impact on your last marriage?" A woman reporter with extremely fierce eyes raised this question.


    Lan Qing''s fist suddenly clenched, with a kind of frightening power in his eyes, a face instantly sank down.


    Sitting beside him, Chu Sihan quietly put her hand over the back of his hand and patted it gently. He turned his head to look at her, nodded slightly, looked at the reporter, and said: "the reporter friend''s question seems to have nothing to do with today''s topic. Today, I can sit here with Miss Chu, which is the best answer."


    When Chu Sihan looked at him, her eyes were full of deep and strong feelings. She looked down at him with a smile and said, "since I have chosen him, of course I won''t care about his past. Our engagement ceremony will soon be held. We also welcome all media friends to attend. We are very honored."


    But in this way, she has won a lot.


    The applause under the stage was thunderous, the shutter was ringing wildly, one after another, and the magnesium lights were flashing. They sat very close to each other on the stage, smiling at the camera. There was a song that said "one generation, one pair", which probably describes people like them.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it wonderful? " He Jiawen came to her and asked softly in her ear. The action seemed very intimate.


    Li Qingning suddenly returned to his senses, gave him a white look, and quietly sat far away from him.


    After the official end of the press conference, several magazine reporters still asked Lan Qing and Chu Sihan to pose for a close group photo. As the cover of today''s report, Li Qingning couldn''t bear it any more. He stood up and walked towards the door.


    Only when she got out of the hotel did she take off the mask on her face, hold it tightly in her hand, and breathe the cold air outside.


    "Shall I take you back?" When she looked back, she found that he Jiawen had been following her. Now she was looking at herself with a smile, just like a haunted ghost.


    She didn''t speak. She turned her head and didn''t look at him. She stopped a car and ran into it to let the driver drive quickly.


    It was only after the car was driven out that she felt relieved and relaxed that she found that her whole body was a little weak. She looked at the busy city by the window and laughed at her own overconfidence in her heart. She knew exactly what kind of scene she would see today, but she still sneaked into the venue to see him.


    She was crazy to see him. She knew that he was standing next to another woman, but she still wanted to see him again.


    At night, she was alone in front of the TV to watch the replay of the live report of the day''s press conference. In the man''s eyes, there was no slightest fluctuation. She looked so indestructible and invincible. She bit her lip and watched the replay again and again.


    At this time, lying on the side of the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, she looked, saw a string of familiar can no longer be familiar with the phone number.


    She hesitated in her heart whether to press the answer button or not, but she was afraid that he would frown and hang up the phone. In the end, she still couldn''t resist the voice in her heart, picked up the phone and put it in her ear.


    His steady breathing came from the receiver, as if he had fallen asleep beside her.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, he said in a low, indifferent voice, "I have the wrong number."


    Li Qingning raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a soft voice: "is it to her? Then hang up... "


    She lifted her neck and poured the remaining half glass of red wine into her throat, but even though she said so, she still stuck the receiver of the phone tightly to her ear. Even if she only listened to his breathing, her heart seemed to be full and reluctant to hang up.


    He did not hang, breathing became a bit heavy, as if he was really close to her cheek beside her.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" His voice suddenly became a little hoarse. It sounded a little strange.


    Suddenly, she felt a little nervous and asked in a soft voice, "aren''t you feeling well?"


    "No, maybe I smoke too much and my voice is a little hoarse. I smoke when I miss you, so I smoke a lot unconsciously."


    She had a sore nose, but she still tried to control her mood, saying: "remember to let the housekeeper tell the kitchen to cook wax gourd tea for you, and sugar Sydney, don''t always smoke."


    He coughed and said, "I want to see you. I want to eat what you cooked. I want to hug you and Xiao Sheng, OK? I''ve been living without you these days. Can you stop pretending to be cold? Can you also live a good life without me? Qingning, you can''t live without me, and I can''t live without you. We''ve experienced so many frustrations. We can''t just give up. You didn''t tell me that as long as I don''t let you go, you won''t leave me, But why do you push me to other women? You know what? I''d rather you don''t leave me. I love you, and my child''s mother can only be you... "


    He said word by word, very slowly, with a little prayer in his voice, and easily let her throw away her armor.

 Chapter 650

    "But I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid that all my efforts to forget you have been in vain for so many days. Lan Qing, you should understand that everyone in the world can live without anyone. I don''t want you to be the kind of man who breaks the bridge. Since Miss Chu has helped you so much, you should not let her down." Li Qingning gently sucked his nose, trying to make his tone sound calm and indifferent.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lan Qing suddenly said, "then why do you want to come? I mean... Why do you go to the press conference during the day? Do you know that when I saw you sitting next to he Jiawen, I was going crazy, but after the press conference, before I could find you, you ran away. "


    She was a little surprised. It turned out that he really saw her


    "Why don''t you see me? I''m just outside the villa. Don''t let me go. If I don''t see you today, I''ll be waiting here all the time. "


    Five minutes later, she simply put on a shawl and went out of the door. She found that Lan Qing''s car really stopped outside. On such a cold night, he just leaned on the car and looked down to think about something.


    After seeing her, with a warm smile on his face, he got up, opened the trunk, took out a large handful of lilies and champagne roses, walked up to her and said, "how can I wear so little, what can I do with a cold?"


    With a smile and a calm look on her face, she took the big bouquet and said, "the flowers are beautiful, thank you."


    "Do you know? How happy I was when I saw you at the meeting today. You still care about me, don''t you? Fool, do you think I can''t see you when you cover your eyes and face? As I said, we have telepathy. " He said, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Li Qingning bowed his head and said with a smile, "it''s so mysterious. Don''t come in the future. Miss Chu will be sad if she knows. If you come again, I''ll take Xiaosheng and move away."


    But Lan Qing seemed not to hear her. He stepped forward, held her shoulder, looked down at her and said, "so late, do you have the heart to let me drive back alone? Anyway, I should go in and have a look at Xiaosheng, shouldn''t I? "


    She shook her head with a smile and said, "forget it. Xiao Sheng is asleep. Besides, it''s not convenient to be so late. If you are photographed by a reporter, you will have a lot of trouble again."


    After she finished, Lan Qing didn''t answer again. She just stood in the same place and looked down at her. She raised her head and looked up at him. There was some heavy sadness in his dark eyes, and those silent tenderness.


    After a while, he whispered: "fool, no matter what you say, I only tell you one word, I will not let you go, no one can shake my heart, we should always be together."


    "I''m really tired... You said that you would marry Miss Chu as I wish. Only in this way can you be worthy of the Chu family and the LAN family and your mother. After all, we love each other, so I really hope you can be well." Li Qingning lowered his eyes, shook his head and broke away from his hand.


    "And you? What about us? Is this worthy of our feelings? " His voice sounded a little urgent.


    She raised her head, forced to put on an indifferent smile, said: "Lan Qing, it doesn''t matter, really, I''m satisfied to have such an unforgettable memory. Goodbye." After that, she quickly turned around, leaving him a back that looked very determined.


    As soon as she entered the door, her stomach suddenly seemed to turn upside down, setting off a hurricane in her body, and even her heart seemed to be suddenly lifted up. She threw down the bouquet and rushed into the bathroom. She kept retching, tears pouring out of her stomach.


    Clearly so sad, why still want to get along with oneself? She asked, looking up at herself in the mirror.


    Yes, she can''t let Lan Qing cheat his feelings, use women''s bad reputation and so on. Maybe the highest level of love is to give up when he needs, put down all his feelings and leave him.


    She lowered her head and held a handful of clean water to her face. The cold water made her shiver a little harder and more sober.


    So the chest pain is more obvious, that kind of pain, like a long nail into her heart, tears out of her eyes at the moment, all the impulse and restless mood also broke through all her reason.


    She wiped her face in a hurry, opened the door and rushed out towards it. After pulling the door handle, he saw that Lan Qing was still standing there. He leaned on the car and looked down as if he was thinking about something. The tall figure was surrounded by loneliness and desolation, which made people feel very sad.


    She rushed over, involuntarily into his arms, warm and thick touch, that familiar let her feel at ease taste, let her completely lost her reason, and before those firm determination.


    Lan Qing didn''t say anything, but his body seemed to be very excited. He hugged the woman hard, and even made her feel suffocated.


    His warm palm held the back of her head, and he lowered his head to kiss her. The warm smell, mixed with the faint smell of tobacco and Cologne on his body, bumped into her nose and made her unable to think.


    She put her arms around his neck and responded warmly to his kisses. She couldn''t think of anything else. There were gusts of cold wind around her, but she felt very warm in her heart. Let the earth be destroyed at this moment, so that she could stand up with this man and lean against each other forever.


    It''s like spring, her world begins to recover again, they share each other''s breath and taste, and their lips and teeth are touching. At that moment, they are so close, as if they have never been far away.


    Her hand swam around his neck, holding his face and kissing tears on his face, while he held her even harder, as if to rub this woman into his body. Behind him stood a whole vast and silent world.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave. When I watched he Jiawen approach you on the stage, do you know that I almost couldn''t resist beating him. I''ve always been a calm person, but anything about you can easily make my mood fluctuate and stay with me, OK? Everything will pass, and when it''s over, we''ll live the safe life you want... "His lips reluctantly let her go, and his fingers with warm touch rubbed her cheek and gazed at her eyes.


    "Why not? I left you in. Why don''t you go? Do you know how hard it was for me to make that decision? Now it''s all in vain. " She turned her lips and said wrongly.

 Chapter 651

    Lan Qing mouth emerged a confident smile, looking at her and said softly: "because I know, you will come out, you will come out, I don''t want you to see me sad after leaving."


    Li Qingning chuckled, clenched his hand into a fist, thumped it in his arms, and said, "narcissism. But I feel that we always have the feeling of stealing and feeling sorry for Miss Chu. "


    "Fool, emotion is not business. Party A and Party B must pay the same amount of material. Don''t worry about these things. I just want you to take good care of yourself and Xiaosheng for me, OK?" He said softly, stroking the soft hair on her head.


    She didn''t say anything, just quietly leaning in his arms.


    Love is always addictive. No matter how rational and calm you are in front of your lover, you will be blindfolded by a big hand. The whole world can only see the existence of each other, and only the person in front of you is in your eyes.


    So no matter what, they didn''t expect that the world would never be stable, and the years would never be calm, so they didn''t see the camera aiming at them not far away.


    "Go in, will you?" He lowered his head to coax her, then sniffed and said pitifully, "look at me, my nose is red with cold."


    Li Qingning looked up at him, "Puchi" laughed, then nodded gently, took his arm and went in.


    The next morning, ah Nan happily prepared a big breakfast. After seeing Lan Qing off, she put on her pajamas and scattered her hair to feed Xiao Sheng. Suddenly, the doorbell rang again.


    A Nan didn''t know what she was busy with in the room. She didn''t respond to a few calls, so she had to put Xiao Sheng aside and get up to open the door. She thought, maybe Lan Qing had dropped something.


    Who knows, when she opened the door with a soft smile on her face, she saw the elegant and beautiful miss Chu Sihan for the first time.


    She was wearing Fendi''s limited edition overcoat, diamond accessories around her neck shining with cold light, and even ten fingers with delicate and dazzling crystal nails. She stood at the door and looked at her with a smile.


    Compared with her delicate and beautiful face, Li Qingning can''t wait to find a crack in the ground. She looks down at herself. She has casual flannel pajamas, loose hair, and a plain face. Unexpectedly, she is so embarrassed when she first touches herself.


    "You''re here..." she asked in a soft voice, her eyes drooping, her words in her mind.


    Chu Sihan raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, but there was no hostility in her expression. She said, "I think Miss Li should know me. I''m sorry to disturb her early in the morning, but I do have a last resort, so I''m here. I hope Miss Li doesn''t mind."


    Li Qingning is dumbfounded, sighs silently in the heart, should come after all, Lan Qing stayed here last night, is it to ask for a crime?


    She thought, or side body let out a channel, face with a decent smile, said: "please come in first."


    "Ah Nan, come out and make coffee for the guests." She greets the room, and then follows Chu Sihan into the living room.


    This miss Chu is different from the general rich lady. The temperament she exudes is admirable and approachable, and it doesn''t have the feeling of being unattainable and invincible. The temperament she exudes, not to mention a man, is firmly attracted to her even as a woman.


    Chu Sihan first teased Xiao Sheng with a smile, then sat up straight, looked at Li Qingning sitting on the opposite sofa, and slowly said, "Miss Li, I''m Chu Sihan. I think you should know me, just as I know your existence." She smiles gracefully and nods politely.


    At this time, a Nan brings up the freshly brewed coffee and sends it to Chu Sihan. She also nods to thank her.


    She took a sip of coffee and said softly, "I''ve always been a straightforward person. I''ve received western education since childhood, so I don''t beat around the bush."


    Finally, I want to go straight to the theme and let myself leave Lanqing. Will she just throw out a large check? Li Qingning looked at her and thought of it silently. But still smiling and nodding to her.


    "Miss Li, I''ve heard something about you and Lan Qing. Maybe for you, I''m the real third party, but please believe me, I really love him. Since I first met him when I was a teenager, I decided that he was the man I would marry in my life, and I will try my best to protect him. "


    After a pause, she leaned over and looked down in her bag as if she was looking for something. A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Li Qingning''s mouth, thinking, is it time to give money at last?


    But unexpectedly, she just took out a bunch of photos and pushed them in front of her. She picked up the picture of them kissing in front of the villa last night and looked at the woman sitting opposite.


    "I think Mr. He''s revenge on Lan Qing and Lan Shi hasn''t stopped. This is an anonymous disclosure received by the magazine this morning. I bought it with my money. You should know that we are about to get engaged. If such news is exposed at this critical moment, it will be very bad for LAN Qing."


    Li Qingning''s expression of surprise deepened a little. After a long time, he slowly said: "you mean... You mean..."


    "That''s right." Chu Sihan looked at her, nodded and continued: "he Jiawen doesn''t seem to have any action now, but he knows too much about Lan''s operation mode. If he wants to continue to attack LAN with unfair business competition, it''s not impossible to succeed. Now, he''s like playing a game. Although he doesn''t have any action now, none of us can guarantee it, He''s not planning in the dark. "


    Chu Sihan took a deep breath when she saw that she didn''t speak, and said, "Miss Li, there are many ways to love someone, including leaving him for him, which is one of them. If he can get engaged to me smoothly, then our Chu family can fight this bloodless war side by side with LAN."


    "I heard from my father before that... He Jiawen also has contact with people on the road, so I don''t rule out that he will pay someone to hurt Lan Qing. Now aunt LAN has equipped him with a top-level bodyguard team, but I still can''t guarantee that there is no accident."


    During this period, Li Qingning''s hands kept shaking. She couldn''t even believe that he Jiawen, who seemed to smile indifferently, was brewing a bigger plot.


    She nodded casually, looked into Chu Sihan''s eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "OK, I promise you, I won''t see him again. You must help him through the difficulties together, and don''t let anyone hurt him."

 Chapter 652

    Chu Sihan smiles and says, "I''m his fiancee. Of course, I''ll try my best to protect him. I just hope Miss Li can do what she says."


    Li Qingning quickly and forcefully nodded, said: "I remember, as long as he can be safe, I can do anything." At the moment, she can do nothing but nod and obey. The deep feeling of powerlessness is like the cold tide, which drowns her heart instantly.


    After Chu Sihan left, she still sat there for a long time and couldn''t come back. She never thought that the simple and kind-hearted boy who didn''t seem to have any idea would be so crazy.


    In fact, she also understood that at the first sight of Chu Sihan, it was doomed that the one who was out of the game among the three of them would be himself. In the adult world, there are not only simple love and hate, but also many helpless but also have to accept the reality. For example, what Chu Sihan can bring to Lan Qing, but she can''t give it to him. Although she loves him to the bone, this is the reality.


    "Well, Miss Li, I have finished what I should say. Here is my business card. If you have anything or need, you can call me directly." Chu Sihan finished, handed up a high-end stamping hard card.


    Li Qingning looks at the black script on it. Chu Sihan, executive director of Hongxin group, sounds like a match for Lan Qing.


    She rubbed her fingers gently on it and lowered her head as if thinking about something. After a long time, she raised her head and said to Chu Sihan with a smile, "OK, I remember."


    This scene just happened, deeply engraved in her mind, she looks so elegant and generous, probably, she is the woman who should really stand beside Lan Qing.


    She got up and put away the photos lying on the table. One by one, she carefully put them in her notebook. Maybe, this is the last good memory of her and Lan Qing.


    Most of the time, every one of us lives, just like the soundtrack in a movie, the lens cuts from each person frame by frame, then turns around and cuts back again. There is no dialogue, no lines, or even no eye contact. Everyone just appears under the lens covered by music.


    All the people, at the same time, under the same melody, are participating in all kinds of different plots on this small planet.


    But the same sad expression.


    After Lan Qing came out of the elevator, he strode straight to the empty room called the president''s office. He saw Li Lin standing at the door with an expression of embarrassment. Before she could say anything, he had already seen he Jiawen sitting in the room. He was sitting on the leather sofa in the office with his legs crossed. He was looking out of the window, as if thinking about something deep.


    Lan Qing nodded to Li Lin, indicating that she could go out, and then put her hand into her pocket and went in.


    "What are you doing here?" He walked up to he Jiawen and looked down at him. He asked coldly with a gloomy face.


    He Jiawen was pulled back from his mind by his cold voice. He looked back at him with his neck raised. But he didn''t stand up. Instead, he leaned on the back of the sofa with a smile on his lips. He cleared his thick throat and said hoarsely, "I heard that Hongxin is going to inject capital today. As my younger brother, of course, I want to congratulate you."


    Lan Qing''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He looked at the relaxed expression on his face. Instead of speaking, he went to the sofa opposite him and sat down. He said indifferently: "congratulations are not necessary. At the beginning, you sold a part of Lin''s shares in order to buy a large amount of LAN''s shares, but now you''ve failed at both ends. I think you''d better worry about yourself first."


    "I have something to worry about. Originally, I have nothing, so Lan Qing, you know, I''m not afraid of anything." He Jiawen did not dodge straight to his eyes, picked eyebrows, said with a smile, his face warm smile let him look not aggressive.


    "Well, Congratulations, I''ve already finished. I''ll attend the engagement ceremony between you and miss Chu on time. Maybe I can also come out as Li Qingning''s partner..." he tilted his head as if thinking about something.


    Lan Qing''s hands on his knees became fists. His two eyebrows looked like sharp swords. Looking at him, he said coldly, "if you dare to approach Li Qingning again, I want you to look good."


    "No, brother, you are still so overbearing. You are going to be someone else''s fiance, and you are still dominating Li Qingning. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "Don''t interfere in my affairs. Now Lan''s is back on the right track. I warn you, don''t make any wrong ideas. I don''t want to make you look too ugly for my mother''s sake. Don''t be too ungrateful!"


    He Jiawen''s face was always wearing a faint smile, which formed a strong contrast with Lanqing''s iceberg like face. He shrugged his shoulders and said softly, "we''ll wait and see."


    With that, he stood up, but then, his brows tightly twisted together, and then slowly fell on the sofa.


    At first, Lan Qing didn''t think it was his trick, but soon he found that he Jiawen was as pale as a piece of white paper on the sofa, and even his lips were not bloody. Then he quickly got up and pulled up his body, calling his name and calling Li Lin for an ambulance.


    In the hospital ward, there is a vast white everywhere, like being isolated from the whole world, which is incompatible with the colorful festive atmosphere outside.


    Lan Qing holding a few thin sheets of paper in his hand, so quietly standing beside the bed, looking at the pale he Jiawen lying on the bed.


    He Jiawen slowly opened his eyes not long after he put on the drip. He reluctantly lifted his body and let himself lean on the head of the bed. He licked his dry lips. He looked up at the man standing beside the hospital bed and said in a husky voice: "your face doesn''t look very good. If you are someone who doesn''t know, you can''t look good, I thought you were the one who was sick now. "


    After he said that, the man still did not respond, a pair of thin lips tightly into a line, so he laughed a few times.


    Lan Qing is cold a face to hang Mou to look at him, in the hand that a few thin white paper throw to his body, ask: "this is when matter?"


    He shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I don''t know. It''s been a long time. I didn''t know it until recently. I should be almost dead. How about that? Are you relieved and a little happy?"


    Lan Qing took his eyes away from him, looked at the white ceiling in the ward and said coldly, "then why don''t you go to die directly?"


    He Jiawen didn''t seem to hear him. He took the orange on one side of the table, peeled it off and put it in his mouth. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes casually. He said in a low voice, "get the hell out of you."


    "Isn''t my mother your mother?" After Lan Qing left this sentence, he turned and went out, and took the door heavily.

 Chapter 653

    He Jiawen quietly put the orange petals into his mouth, suddenly raised his hand and smashed the rest of the orange towards the direction of Lan Qing''s departure. It hit the snow-white door heavily and turned into a pool of yellow juice.


    Lan Qing came out of the ward, holding his chin high, walked through several groups, gathered together, covered half of his face with ward records, glaringly aimed at his nurse, walked into the elevator and walked out of the door of the hospital.


    It was late winter, and a thin layer of ice formed on the surface of the large and empty artificial lake outside the hospital. He quietly looked at the lake and said to the phone, "find me the best cancer treatment experts at home and abroad, and keep an eye on Lin''s recent trends. If you have any abnormalities, please report to me at any time."


    After the phone hung up, the surroundings suddenly became silent, leaving only his slow breathing. After a while, he turned and walked towards the door of the hospital.


    Wearing white gloves, the driver in uniform was standing beside his black Bentley. Lan Qing went straight past the driver, but instead of getting into the driver''s door as usual, he waved to him and said, "go back first. I want to walk alone."


    He walked slowly on the road in the deep winter, surrounded by only a few passers-by, some of them holding a few Christmas gift boxes, some holding a big supermarket bag, looking like a turkey bought from the Christmas supermarket sale, all of them are preparing for the festival, preparing for the last Carnival of the year.


    He watched the black Bentley slowly pass by him, then disappear at the end of the road. He stopped, slowly bent down, his hands on his knees, squeezing the cold air into his lungs.


    He thought that he didn''t care about the man''s life or death. He thought that after a series of events, he had already hated his half brother to the bone. But all this, when facing the verification of death, was so unexpected.


    The sun overhead is high in the sky, but it doesn''t seem to give the city any heat. It just emits cold light, spreading in the streets of the city like butter on toast.


    Near noon, the temperature reached the highest value of the day, but Li Qingning still felt extremely cold. She kept shivering. Even if she put on the thickest coat, she could not help shaking like a sieve.


    In the end, she simply took off all her clothes and went into the bathroom. Leaning against the wall, she held a shower head that was splashing out in her hand. The warm water flushed on her skin, and then flowed down the ground into the sewer. Gradually, the whole bathroom was filled with steaming mist. Her eyes looked red. She lifted her other hand to wipe off the water on her face.


    She stood naked in front of the mirror, looking at the furry self in the mirror, her eyes covered with red blood, her lips gently opened, whispered: "goodbye."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Christmas Eve. The next day is the day when Lan Qing and Chu Sihan are engaged. I don''t know when, they have the habit of eating Ping''an fruit. Li Qingning specially asked a-nan to buy five big and red apples and gave them to a-nan. The remaining four are from their family. Unfortunately, Lan Qing and Sisi are not around now.


    "He''s engaged tomorrow. He should be busy now, isn''t he?" Li Qingning lies on the dining table of the dining room, looking at the four apples and whispering to herself. Then, a short message sound interrupts her thoughts.


    "Qingning, I''m in the rooftop cafe. I''ve sent a car to pick you up. Today is Christmas Eve. I still want to spend time with you."


    At that time, her heart suddenly beat violently, I don''t know is excited, or nervous, or other emotions, maybe all have.


    How much she wanted to go, but whenever she touched the idea, Chu Sihan''s words would automatically start to reverberate in her mind. Indeed, further entanglement will only make the three of them more painful. Of course, she can''t go.


    She stares at the sentence on the screen. After a while, she sends a short message to Chu Sihan, and then directly presses the power off button.


    Before long, when she was sitting beside Xiao Sheng, who was sleeping soundly, there was a violent smashing sound from the front door of the villa. The sound was like a drum beat, so fast, as if full of anger.


    A Nan went to open the door. She also went to the door to check. After the door was opened, she saw Lan Qing''s angry face.


    He didn''t speak. He rushed straight in and strode to Li Qingning. He clamped her wrist and stared at her. His eyes were burning like a black flame, which was enough to make her red.


    "You told Chu Sihan my whereabouts, didn''t you? Are you so afraid that I can''t get engaged to her? Li Qingning, I really don''t understand you. Why do you torture me and yourself like this? " With his height advantage, he looked down at her, and the oppressive feeling all over her made it difficult for her to breathe.


    She struggled hard and said: "but I''m afraid... I''m afraid he Jiawen will harm you... Only she can protect you and help you, Lan Qing... I can''t..."


    "He Jiawen has cancer. What can he do with me? These are your excuses. You want to push me away again and again, you He seemed to be very angry. There were faint green veins on his temples. His dark eyes were wide open, like two huge black holes in the universe.


    At that time, Li Qingning suddenly felt very tired. She didn''t want to fall into such an endless tug of war any more, so she had to smile and nod her head and say, "yes, I''m tired of you. After so much experience, my love for you has been exhausted. From now on, whether we remarry or remarry has nothing to do with each other. You''d better go back quickly, Your fiancee is still waiting for you at home


    "You dare!" He said coldly, with that sharp and frightening light in his eyes.


    "Well, you want me to marry her, don''t you? Then I''ll do as you wish! " Lan Qing threw her away and strode towards the door. Li Qingning stumbled and sat on the floor beside him. His waist bumped into the tea table and hurt.


    "Lan Shao..." a Nan came forward to try to stop him, and was pushed aside by him.


    A Nan''s face was red. Maybe she had never seen such a scene before. She was shocked. After a long time, she climbed up to Li Qingning''s side, helped her up and asked, "sister Qingning, are you ok?"


    After a long time, Li Qingning calmed down, raised his mouth, shook his head with a faint smile, stood up and walked towards the room.

 Chapter 654

    A Nan accompanies Li qingningwo at the tea table, clumsily holding a goblet and watching an old love movie on TV. Suddenly, colorful fireworks burst out of the window.


    A Nan quickly and excitedly pulled Li Qingning''s clothes and said: "Qingning elder sister, look, fireworks."


    Li Qingning turned his head and looked out of the window. He could not help passing a trace of loneliness in his heart.


    Later, they all seemed to drink a little too much. A Nan put her head on Li Qingning''s shoulder and said, "sister Qingning, are you very sad? But why don''t you cry? Isn''t it better to cry? "


    "Fool, what''s the use of crying? What should happen can''t be changed."


    "Sister Qingning, you are so strong. Do you know that sometimes I envy you very much. You are beautiful and elegant, kind-hearted, without any airs, and you have your own ideas." Ah Nan said, and nodded as if she agreed with her own opinion.


    Li Qingning laughed and said, "I''m not as good as you said."


    "Sister Qingning, why do you like LAN Shao?" After she asked, she shook her head and began to laugh. She said to herself, "this question is really silly. In this city, how many women don''t like LAN Shao? He is so tall, handsome, golden, overbearing and affectionate..."


    Li Qingning looked at her with a smile and said, "what about you? Do you like him?"


    I saw a girl''s face turned red. Her face looked like she was in a hurry. She said, "sister Qingning, don''t make fun of me. I don''t even dare to look at LAN Shao. Where can I like him?"


    Li Qingning put his hand on a Nan''s shoulder, patted her gently and said with a smile, "fool."


    "I don''t know how I fell in love with him, but in the process of getting along with him, I will gradually find that he is not the seemingly ruthless steel machine. He just hides himself too deeply. He is very careful and considerate. Sometimes, I really feel that he is like a big tree, as if leaning on him, so I don''t need to worry about anything. Sometimes, he is as simple and stubborn as a child, can you understand? Just like a son of mine, I need to care for him or even take care of him. In a word, he is well known to the outside world, but it''s just an appearance.... "


    Li Qingning looks at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, remembers little by little the past between them, and then drinks up the red wine in the glass.


    A Nan looked at her eyes flashed a bit of regret, said: "that Lan must be very sad, lost a so understand his woman."


    "Just get used to it." Li Qingning looked out of the window at the thick night and said faintly.


    The next day she woke up in the morning. She looked out the window at the beautiful weather. It didn''t look like winter at all. Looking at the clock placed at the head of the bed, I thought, at this point, Lan Qing should be at the engagement ceremony.


    According to Feng Chi, the ceremony was held in the largest five-star Garden Hotel in the city. Almost all the city''s business celebrities, including some politicians and entertainment stars, were invited to the ceremony. The situation was no less than half of that when they got married.


    Once Lan Qing held a wedding for her, she never thought that one day, he would take the hand of another woman in wedding dress, and never thought that it was himself who pushed him to that woman.


    Suddenly, as if she had decided something, she got up from the bed, put on a high collar cashmere dress and a black cashmere coat. After changing her shoes, she asked a nan to go out with her with Xiao Sheng in her arms.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just wanted to see him. Maybe it was almost self abusive to watch him walk into the engagement ceremony with another woman in his arm. But she still wanted to watch him turn around and leave her world with her own eyes.


    The door of the hotel had already been crowded with reporters holding cameras and microphones. She was worried that she would be found by reporters, so she only asked the driver to stop the car when there was still a certain distance from the hotel, and she took a Nan and Xiao Sheng to walk by.


    Before long, a black luxury motorcade came from behind her. It seemed that there was a gust of wind beside her. She looked at the signs on each car and sniffed carefully. The air was full of the smell of RMB.


    Bentley stops at the door of the hotel. She sees that Chu Sihan is wearing white gauze and a valuable piece of White Mink, but she doesn''t look rustic at all. Instead, she looks like a princess from a fairy tale. After she got out of the car, she turned her head and waved to the media. Her face was full of happiness. It was just an engagement ceremony, which was more grand than their original wedding ceremony.


    Li Qingning looks at her foolishly, biting her lips, and suddenly sees Lan Qing appear in her sight. He stands beside Chu Sihan. His eyebrows are still full of pressing heroism, and they are still a pair of unsmiling, but they seem to match inexplicably.


    At this time, a red Porsche suddenly stopped in front of her. After the window rolled down, she saw Feng Chi''s complicated face.


    "How did you come?" He seemed a little surprised at her appearance.


    Li Qingning looked at him with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? I''m here to witness the happiness of my ex husband. "


    "But you can''t get in without an invitation. The Chu family always pays attention to safety. This ceremony also needs an invitation to get in."


    She took a deep breath and said, "I just look at it from a distance. I don''t want to destroy today''s ceremony, so it''s meaningless to go in."


    Feng Chi lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "Lin Bai didn''t come with me today. If you want to go in, I can take you in, but... The child and her... Probably won''t be able to." His vision falls on a Nan and Xiao Sheng.


    Li Qingning thought, or turned around and told a nan to take Xiao Sheng home and so on, and then opened the late door and sat in.


    She just took Feng Chi''s arm into the venue, then suddenly felt the mobile phone in her handbag began to vibrate. Somehow, she suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable panic. The little heart in her chest suddenly began to beat wildly, and the scene was still flowing melodious symphony. She found a quiet place to take out her mobile phone, and then she saw that it was ah Nan.


    As soon as I put the receiver on my ear, I heard a Nan''s crying, which made her heart beat faster. It seemed that the next second, she would jump out of her throat.


    "Qingning elder sister... I''m sorry for you... It''s all my fault... Just now... When I took Xiaosheng to take a taxi... Suddenly a man rushed out... And snatched Xiaosheng away..."

 Chapter 655

    A Nan cried as if she would breath away in the next second, and kept saying intermittently: "sister Qingning... What should we do now... Call the police quickly..."


    At that moment, it was like a loud thunder from the top of Li Qingning''s head. She suddenly felt that her brain was blank. She didn''t even know where she was. Even her mobile phone in her hand fell to the ground along the palm of her hand.


    Seeing this, Feng Chi rushed to her side, picked up her mobile phone, took her arm and asked: "Qingning, what''s the matter? What happened? " Seeing that she was still indifferent, she asked a few questions on the phone.


    A Nan''s cry could still be heard in the receiver. He understood the general situation from her intermittent words, and then asked in a hurry, "did you see clearly what the man who robbed Xiao Sheng looked like?"


    "I... I was too nervous at that time... I didn''t see clearly, and... He was wearing a headgear..." a Nan still kept crying.


    During this period, Li Qingning''s whole body is shaking. She has come up with ten thousand hypotheses in her heart. Is the man who robbed Xiao Sheng for extortion or revenge, but she has never been enemies... Suddenly, Mrs. Lan''s face appears in her mind.


    Now Lanqing has been able to get engaged to miss Chu smoothly. If there is anything imperfect, it should be that she always wants to take Xiaosheng away and stay with her. It must be like this!


    Li Qingning had almost collapsed, so he just made a rough inference and decided that Cao Yanqing had sent someone to rob the child.


    As soon as Feng Chi hung up the phone, he saw that Li Qingning had already walked away from him and hurried to the center of the venue, shuttling through the crowd with an anxious look on his face, as if he was looking for something.


    She suddenly turned around and saw that Cao Yanqing was wearing a dark red Chinese style dress. He was chatting with several business tycoons there. His face was full of happy smile, and there was a layer of glittering light around him.


    Feng Chi followed her all the time. Before he could go and hold her, Li Qingning came to Mrs. Lan''s side. He took Mrs. Lan''s wrist and said, "please give the baby back to me!"


    Mrs. Lan was suddenly pulled, her whole body tilted, and almost fell to one side. When she saw Li Qingning, her smiling face suddenly became gloomy. In addition to anger, her eyes were full of disgust and disgust, just like looking at the sewer with muddy black water.


    "What do you mean, child? I don''t understand Mrs. LAN shook off her hand, arranged her shawl, and nodded to the middle-aged men standing beside her with a slightly embarrassed smile on her face.


    At this time, Li Qingning has completely lost her mind, she red eyes, said: "last time you want to take my son, it will not be others, it must be you! I''ve made the biggest concession to give your son back to you. What else do you want from me? "


    "You mean Xiao Sheng lost?" Mrs. Lan''s voice sounded majestic and fierce, like a sharp sharp knife deep into her heart.


    Li Qingning looked at the surprise in her eyes. It didn''t look like she was pretending. The despair in her heart became deeper. She let go of the hand holding Mrs. Lan''s sleeve and stepped back feebly. The whole person seemed to have lost her soul and looked very embarrassed.


    "If it wasn''t for her, who would it be? Who could have taken my Xiao Sheng? He is still so young, why do you want to take him... "She kept retreating and whispered to herself.


    At this time, the tall figure, the familiar face, appeared in front of her. She wanted to go forward to ask Lan Qing to find their son with her, but unexpectedly, she raised her head to Lan Qing''s cold face and deep eyes.


    "You mean Xiao Sheng was kidnapped? Li Qingning, what do you want? If something happens to Xiaosheng this time, I will never forgive you in my life! get out of here! I don''t want to see you now! " He roared and left her without mercy.


    Bursts of heartache became more and more obvious, and each time she could not help taking a cold breath. Not long ago, she even kissed Xiao Sheng''s little face and told him that he was the last pillar left by his mother in the world, but in a flash, he disappeared.


    Who would it be? Who could have taken my Xiao Sheng?


    She kept mumbling these words, as if she were losing her mind.


    He Jiawen!


    In her mind, she suddenly came up with that beautiful face with a warm smile. Before, Chu Sihan said that he Jiawen had close contact with the people on the road. If he couldn''t hurt Lan Qing, he would turn to hurt the people around him, so Xiao Sheng was the easiest target.


    Li Qingning looked at the scene again and again, did not find the figure of he Jiawen, more determined his judgment this time.


    Feng Chi was always beside her, patting her on the back and comforting her. Li Qingning looked up at him and said softly, "he Jiawen, he... Should not hurt Xiao Sheng, right? After all... After all, they are still related by blood... "


    With that, she looks around for Lan Qing''s figure, but Chu Sihan tells her that Lan Qing has already taken the car key and left.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Lan Qing, saying: "Lan Qing, Xiao Sheng must have been taken away by he Jiawen. Let''s go to find he Jiawen and go to the police!"


    But Lan Qing on the other end of the phone sounded very indifferent, even with a bit of indifference in his tone, saying: "no, the robber just sent a text message to say that he was in an abandoned factory. I''m on my way. It''s a big deal. I''ll trade my life for Xiao Sheng''s life."


    With that, he hung up without hesitation.


    Li Qingning grabbed Feng Chi''s sleeve and said, "abandoned factory! Come on! Take me to the abandoned factory! It''s not sure who kidnapped Xiao Sheng, but they must have come for Lan Qing. He must be in danger. I can''t let him die alone... Please take me... "


    Her eyes were red and full of despair. Then Feng Chi left the hotel and got on the bus. Feng Chi asked her secretary to check the addresses of several abandoned factories nearby. She could only find them one by one, and there was no other way.


    When they came to the second abandoned factory after demolition, they saw Lan Qing''s car parked there.


    At that moment, Feng Chi''s heart could not help jumping up. He held the steering wheel tightly and asked, "do you want to call the police?"

 Chapter 656

    "No! I can''t call the police. Now I don''t know who the kidnapper is. If the police irritate him, Xiaosheng will be more dangerous! " Li Qingning seems calm at the moment. The mobile phone in her hand rings. She looks down at the caller ID. It''s Chu Sihan, but she has no mood to deal with this woman now. After pressing the mobile phone, she plans to get out of the car.


    All of a sudden, her hand on the car door was released and she covered her heart. The real and intensive pain made her frown tightly. She couldn''t help thinking hopelessly, what''s wrong with Lan Qing?


    "Qingning, don''t worry. We have come. Lanqing won''t have anything. You should calm down." Feng Chi patted her on the shoulder and said.


    After pushing open the door and getting out of the car, she ran quickly to the factory building, shouting: "Lan Qing, Lan Qing... Xiao Sheng... Where are you?"


    It seems that this is a factory that has been abandoned for a long time. There are long and sharp weeds growing around it. They cut her pantyhose, cut small holes in her calf, exuded red blood, and then cut the flesh colored pantyhose. But at the moment, the pain was nothing to her at all. She kept walking in, and didn''t feel any fear at all.


    Just as she was about to enter the factory building, Feng Chi grabbed her and said in an urgent voice, "Qingning, we don''t know how many people there are. I think the kidnapping must have been planned for a long time. If we go in now rashly, we will probably die. I think we should call the police first and then discuss expedient measures."


    Li Qingning didn''t know where he got so much strength. He shook Kaifeng''s hand and said, "you don''t have to take risks, but if the robbers realize that the police are coming, can Lan Qing and Xiao Sheng be ok? I''m not afraid of death. There are my husband and son in it. I''m willing to trade my life for theirs. "


    Feng Chi took a deep breath and said, "calm down. This factory has three floors. We''ll look for them one by one."


    Just after entering the gate of the factory, Li Qingning saw a sky blue woolen hat on the ground. It was Xiaosheng''s hat. She went over and leaned over to pick it up and touched the hairy hat. Her nose was sour again.


    When they went to the second floor, they found that there were obvious fresh blood stains on the ground. At the moment when they saw the blood stains, Li Qingning suddenly felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, and the whole world was whirling around. Whether the blood came from Lan Qing or Xiao Sheng, she could not calm down any more. She cried out as if she were crazy and kept walking in.


    They went up to the third floor along the bloodstain and saw two figures. One of them turned his back to them. He looked so familiar.


    He was wearing a shabby sportswear and a cap. He looked like a middle-aged tramp on the street. He was beating Lan Qing hard with a rusty iron pipe in his hand.


    Lan Qing''s face was hit with blood. He seemed to fall to the ground and die in the next second. His forehead was covered with blood, but he didn''t fight back.


    "No more fighting!" Li Qingning stood in the same place, looking at the scene, heartbroken to roar.


    After hearing the movement behind him, the figure stopped and turned slowly.


    At the moment of seeing his face, Li Qingning was shocked again. She was as stunned as if she had been struck by a thunder. She felt a splitting headache. After the initial amnesia, the familiar headache appeared again.


    "My dear daughter, how are you? Surprised, right? Your father is very lucky and I have a big life. At the beginning, even Lin tie''s shot failed to kill me completely. This is God''s arrangement. It''s doomed that you two dogs and men will not live in this world. " Li Tianhao rubbed the bloody iron bar in his hand.


    Li Qingning staggers to Lanqing, takes out Xiaosheng''s handkerchief in his pocket and covers the bleeding wound on his head. His face is full of heartache and despair.


    "Qingning, don''t protect me, he said. As long as I don''t fight back today, he will give Xiaosheng back to us after relieving his anger." Just a few words, Lan Qing seems to have exhausted all his strength to say, his voice sounds so hoarse, like struggling on the verge of death.


    At the moment, Li Qingning was already sobbing. He grabbed his hand and said intermittently, "I want Xiao Sheng, but I want you to be safe. How can you carry so much blood? Why are you so stupid? "


    "Get out of the way!" Lan Qing hysterically exhausted his last strength to push her far away.


    Li Tianhao stood not far away, coldly swept Feng Chi''s face, then said to his wife with a smile: "look at my good daughter and good son-in-law, they are so affectionate and touching. I can''t imagine that my grandchildren have grown so beautiful in my absence. Tut tut tut... What should I say?"


    "If you have the guts, just come to me and let them go. Anyway, don''t you want me to die? OK, I''ll give you my life! If you have any complaints, you will send them to me! " Li Qingning seems to be crazy. He pours at Li Tianhao and grabs the iron bar in his hand.


    But even though Li Tianhao is over 50 years old, his power still easily throws Li Qingning aside. He looks coldly at Li Qingning, spat at him and hums coldly: "what are you? You are a dog of Li Tianhao, and you want to be a rich lady. Now you are an abandoned woman of a rich family? You''ve really disgraced the Li family. I''m taking it out on you today. You''re still here. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Then he raised the iron bar in his hand and aimed at Lan Qing''s back. He beat Lan Qing down heavily. Lan Qing was beaten by this stick and nearly fell to his knees. But he stood upright.


    Feng Chi couldn''t see it any more. He rushed forward and tried to take the iron rod from Li Tianhao. However, Li Tianhao''s heavy body seemed very flexible. He dodged Feng Chi.


    He rubbed the iron bar in his hand and said, "good. If you want to see my beautiful grandson lose an arm and an ear, just come and kill me together."


    "What? What''s wrong? Don''t you dare? Come on Li Tianhao''s eyes flashed fierce light and swept their faces one by one.


    Lan Qing stood there, staring at him, his voice seemed to squeeze out from his throat, and said: "you said you would protect my son. If he lost a hair, I want you to die!"

 Chapter 657

    "Well, LAN Shao, you are the powerful LAN Jiu. Let''s gamble again today to see who died first! You''ve ruined my property, robbed me of my fat, and ruined my good deeds again and again. Let''s make a good calculation today. But I don''t know if you know that the woman you treat as a treasure is not my daughter at all. She has been touched and seen by me since she was a child! Ha ha


    At this time, Li Tianhao was already close to the madman. He laughed wildly and looked very proud. All the wrinkles on his dark face were squeezed together and looked very ferocious.


    Feng Chi once again kicked Li Tianhao''s calf. Li Tianhao knelt on the ground suddenly. Then Feng Chi grabbed the iron bar in his hand and knocked it on his back. He said: "you can see clearly. Now the situation is that you fight against all the people and hand over the child quickly. Maybe we can let you go!"


    Li Tianhao got up from the ground, patted the earth on his hands, picked up the iron stick, nodded with a smile, and said: "OK, OK, OK, Feng Shao is really loyal, so don''t blame me for not talking about credibility."


    Lan Qing came to Feng Chi with difficulty, then faced Li Tianhao, lowered his head and said in a low voice: "don''t you just want to see me bow in front of you? Now I bow my head. I beg you to let my son go. I can give you whatever you want. "


    He was such an arrogant man. Li Qingning felt extremely distressed when he spoke to another person in such a low voice for the first time. Her tears were constantly washing the blood and stains on her face.


    "You kneel down and beg me, and I may think about it." Li Tianhao hummed and said coldly.


    Li Qingning looks at Lan Qing who kneels down slowly in front of Li Tianhao. She can''t help feeling heartbroken. She suddenly has some hope that the world will perish at this moment. In this way, all the heartbreak and sadness will turn to ashes instantly.


    "Lan Qing, you can''t kneel! If you kneel down, he won''t let the baby go easily! " As soon as Feng Chi''s voice fell, Lan Qing knelt down and said in a low voice, "please, give the child back to Qingning."


    Li Tianhao looks up and laughs. He waves the iron bar in his hand and waves it fiercely according to Lan Qing''s head.


    Just as the iron rod fell on Lan Qing''s head and made a dull noise, Li Tianhao suddenly opened his eyes in pain, opened his mouth and gasped, and gradually fell down.


    Seeing this, Feng Chi hurried to face Li Tianhao''s figure with a heavy kick. He fell to the ground like this, and then slowly fell down, as well as Lan Qing kneeling there.


    The wound on his head is like a spring. His face is pale. He tries to open his eyes and looks at Li Qingning. His lips move a few times. Before Li Qingning understands what he is talking about, he has closed his eyes.


    Li Qingning held his head tightly in her arms, raised her head to the sky and roared. She was almost shocked. Before her consciousness became more blurred, she suddenly heard several sirens.


    Feng Chi squatted beside her, supported her, patted her shoulder and said, "Qingning, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK, the police are coming."


    But at the moment, Li Qingning couldn''t hear a word. She kept shaking and holding Lan Qing tightly. The blood on his head soaked her dress. She kept repeating: "call an ambulance, call an ambulance, help Lan Qing, I beg you..."


    Lying on one side, Li Tianhao kept twitching all over, waving his arms in the air, as if trying to seize the last trace of life. But before long, he calmed down. Feng Chi went to check. He had already lost his breath, his eyes were wide open, and his face full of flesh looked ferocious.


    When the police came up, Li Qingning''s eyes were full of red blood. His tears seemed to have dried up. He looked so quiet, so he held Lan Qing and mumbled that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Qingning, let go of Lanqing, let''s go." Feng Chi held her by her side and said softly.


    Li Qingning suddenly hugged Lan Qing and said, "don''t, don''t, I can''t let him die, don''t take him away from me..." her voice was so sad that it made people heartbroken.


    "Qingning, don''t be afraid. It''s an ambulance. Now we need to let Lan Qing go to the hospital..."


    Later, Li Qingning forgot how she left the old factory. She only remembered that she was surrounded by a piercing chill at that time. She seemed to have been abandoned by the world. She lost Lan Qing and Xiao Sheng, and even Sisi treated her like a stranger. She had nothing left, which made her more miserable than death.


    She was exhausted physically and mentally. After cooperating with the police investigation, the police told her that Li Tianhao had hidden Xiaosheng in the storage room on the ground floor of the factory building, and he had blocked his mouth with a towel to prevent him from making a sound. The child was in a coma due to lack of oxygen. Now he has been sent to the hospital for emergency observation, while Li Tianhao has died of sudden myocardial infarction.


    When I came out from the police station, night had already fallen on the city. The whole city was full of festive atmosphere, and there were many snowflakes floating outside. It looked very romantic.


    Li Qingning wants to see Lan Qing and Xiao Sheng in the hospital, but Feng Chi insists on taking her home to have a rest. Back home, she saw a girl with a white gauze wrapped around her head, sitting alone on the sofa crying.


    She picked up her spirits, went to the sofa and sat down to comfort a-nan in a soft voice: "it''s OK, Xiao Sheng has found it, and you are also injured. Eat something and go to have a rest. Don''t cry, good girl." She suddenly felt a sore nose and tears welled up from her eyes.


    A Nan turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were like a light bulb suddenly lit. She held Li Qingning''s hand tightly in her backhand and asked in surprise: "what? Madam, do you mean Xiao Sheng has found it? "


    She nodded gently and said, "well, I''ve been hurt a little. Now we''re in the hospital. We all have a good rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital to take care of Xiao Sheng."


    "Well, good!" She wiped her face and nodded heavily. Then she took her hand and said, "madam, why are you still crying? What happened? Are you mad at me for losing my baby? It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and LAN Shao! I... "


    "No..." Li Qingning leaned on the sofa and looked very tired. He closed his eyes slightly and said softly: "in order to save Xiao Sheng, Lan Qing was seriously injured. Now... I don''t know what the situation is..."


    Feng Chi walked up to them and motioned for a nan to have a rest first. Then he sat beside Li Qingning and comforted them in a soft voice: "don''t worry... He''s an invincible Lan Qing. He''s sure to turn the bad into the good."

 Chapter 658

    "Lan Qing and Xiao Sheng will be fine, won''t they?" Li Qingning turned his head slowly, and dropped his eyes on Feng Chi''s face. He murmured, but it seemed that he was taking a reassuring pill for himself.


    Feng Chi held her hand, warm palm with firm strength, and said: "yes, it must be OK. You should have a good rest today, and you can''t be defeated."


    "Thank you, Feng Chi." She dropped her eyes, and a tear quickly fell out again and fell on the back of Feng Chi''s hand.


    He chuckled and said, "Hey, thank you. Who made you my sister?"


    The next day, after Li Qingning got up, he saw that Feng Chi had not left all night. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. After hearing the news, he opened his eyes, sat up, grinned at her and said, "are you awake? Did you sleep well? "


    But she just said eagerly: "let''s go to the hospital. Xiao Sheng will be afraid if he doesn''t see his mother."


    "Sister Qingning, I''ve prepared breakfast for you. At least eat something before you leave. You haven''t eaten well these days." A Nan came out of the kitchen with flour on her hand and said.


    Li Qingning really can''t resist a Nan and Feng Chi, so he has to grab a few mouthfuls of a Nan''s boiled spring noodles and pull Feng Chi out of the door.


    After Christmas, it seemed that heaven suddenly put away its kindness. The whole world was filled with cold wind. The gray smell made people feel nervous. She walked out of the villa and looked up. The sky above her was very pale, and there was no trace of a bird passing by.


    The city is shrouded in the atmosphere of grey winter. There are not many pedestrians on the road. People hide in their own big or small houses and look at the city lonely. Only a few sanitation workers who occasionally pass by, wrapped in thick old coats, guard the city with their red hands.


    With a little snowflake floating in the sky, Li Qingning sits in the back seat of the car and looks at the city with sadness in his eyes, just like watching a human tragedy.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they first went to see Xiao Sheng. The doctor told them that Xiao Sheng''s respiratory system was still very fragile, because there were still toxic gases left in the abandoned factory, which caused certain damage to the child''s respiratory tract. Now they are still observing in the intensive care unit.


    Feng Chi helps her to the ward where Lan Qing lives. She sees Mrs. LAN and Sisi sitting outside the intensive care unit.


    She walked towards them.


    After hearing the voice, Mrs. LAN raised her head and focused on her. Her face was full of vicissitudes, as if she was ten years old.


    Although she is a woman who does not smile, and her expression is always extremely fierce, Li Qingning has never seen such a terrible expression on her face. Her narrow eyes are full of disdain and hatred. After seeing her, her whole facial muscles are instantly tightened, as if facing the enemy.


    Mrs. LAN watched Li Qingning walk towards her step by step. She also stood up. Her sharp eyes were like poisoned arrow feathers, shooting at her in an endless stream. The whooshing sound was her heavy breathing.


    When Li Qingning came to her, she suddenly grabbed Li Qingning''s wrist and said to her in a tone colder than the cold winter outside the window: "you still have face! It''s you who made my son look like he is now. If my son has any problems, I want you to pay for it with your life! I warn you, get out of here now, the farther the better. " With that, he took her hand and threw it heavily to one side.


    Li Qingning didn''t say anything. She deserved all this.


    Sissy stood up, walked up to her and looked at her coldly. The strange expression and eyes even made her feel a little trance. She felt that the little girl in front of her became so strange.


    "Mom, how much do you have to do to satisfy your father? If you hadn''t lost your brother, dad wouldn''t have been so badly hurt. You go, you go, you don''t want me anymore, don''t take dad away from me again! " Sissy pushed her a few times and ran away with red eyes.


    Li Qingning stood in the same place with his head down, like a sinner who committed an unforgivable crime, as if he were repenting.


    Before long, a pair of Jimmy Choo''s sheepskin high-heeled boots appeared in front of her. She looked up along the valuable high-heeled shoes and saw Chu Sihan''s face with the same dull expression. Her eyes were full of pain, but when she looked at her, her expression was still mild.


    "Miss Li, let''s not make a noise here. Shall we go out and have a rest?" She said softly.


    Before Li Qingning could answer, Mrs. LAN called her name behind her.


    Chu Sihan looked back at Mrs. LAN with a smile and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I have a sense of propriety."


    They sit down on the bench in the hospital hall. Chu Sihan goes to the vending machine to buy two cups of cappuccino, goes to Li Qingning, hands them to her, and then sits down beside her.


    The air was flowing quietly, so quiet that only the two of them could be heard breathing.


    Chu Sihan took a deep breath, looked at Li Qingning with a smile and said, "Miss Li, do you know why I made the engagement ceremony so grand?"


    Li Qingning on her line of sight, gently shook his head, said: "I don''t know."


    "That''s because I know I can''t get married with ah Qing. Then I will be satisfied if I can stand beside him in my dress for this ceremony. But unexpectedly, even such a small wish can not be satisfied. "


    Looking at her, Li Qingning felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry... I''ve tried my best to persuade him..."


    Chu Sihan raised her head, put on a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, gently shook her head and said, "you don''t have to say sorry. I always know how important you are in his heart. When he''s with me, he''s always absent-minded, or his face is tight and he doesn''t smile at all. He looks as if it''s a painful thing to be with me. "


    Seeing her like this, Li Qingning felt a little distressed. He wanted to reach out and hold her hand gently, but he finally held back and just sat quietly beside her and listened to her.


    "Do you know, I once asked Lan Qing why she likes you, a woman who is mediocre in all aspects..." at this point, Chu Sihan stopped, looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, no offense."


    Seeing Li Qingning shaking her head, she continued: "do you know what he said? He said that Li Qingning''s good, only he can see, she is very kind, very real, she is not like the other women around to whitewash themselves so perfect, but just such a woman, let him feel that he is a flesh and blood person in life, rather than a cold machine. He said that when you are in front of him, you will always be like a little white rabbit in need of care. But in front of other people, they always have a stubborn face and are as strong as an indestructible female soldier. "


    Li Qingning lowered his head and said, "in his eyes, I am like this."

 Chapter 659

    "I''m really sorry for this accident, but I also saw his sincerity. No matter how much I pay for him, his heart is still only you and the two children, which can''t be shared with me at all. "


    Chu Sihan''s voice became weaker and weaker, as if with endless sadness. She slightly adjusted her breath, raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "well, I''ve already agreed to his request to cancel his engagement, but... My dad''s pass, you have to go there in person. Everything will wait until he wakes up. Go in? "


    Li Qingning raised his head, nodded to her with a smile, and then stood up to follow her.


    Each of them sat on a bench in the corridor, silent. Mrs. Lan''s face was immersed in a black shadow, with a kind of frightening despair.


    The invisible pressure of silence almost crushed Li Qingning''s bones.


    At this time, on the other side of the hospital, he Jiawen sat in the office of the attending doctor.


    The attending doctor looked at his young and pale cheek, as if feeling some regret. He took a deep breath and asked, "have you really changed your mind to have an operation? You know, when we just found out before, there was still a 50% chance of successful operation, but now, there is only a 15% to 20% chance of successful operation. I advise you to consider it carefully. After all, if you take conservative treatment, you may live longer. "


    He Jiawen''s face was shrouded in the cold light of the hospital. The outline of his face seemed a little unclear. He grinned and showed his white teeth and said, "but I want to live. I don''t want to live like this. I want to be like a normal person again. I''ve decided."


    When a man came back to the ward, he was lying on his side in the bed under the white quilt of the hospital. Looking at the sky outside the small window of the hospital, he was very lonely. He suddenly missed the French windows at home.


    On the TV in the ward, he installed the game that he had been trying to pass the Customs at home. At the moment, the picture is staying at the end of the game. It''s dead again. The big gameover is written in red on the screen. He turned his head and looked at it. A cold smile came from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel ironic.


    Shen Xingchen simply packed up a few clothes at home, as well as the books and tablet computers that he Jiawen would normally see. As she stuffed a black luggage bag, she kept sobbing. Her eyes looked red.


    She drove through the city to the hospital. After asking the nurse, she carried the big and heavy bag to the ward where he Jiawen was.


    When she opened the door, he Jiawen moved his eyes from the TV to her.


    She didn''t say anything. She opened the bag and began to take out those things one by one and put them in the continuous distribution. She put the book and Ping''an computer within his reach, and put some game CDs beside the TV.


    In this process, she once again red eyes, he Jiawen looked at her in silence, throat rolling up and down, as if to say something.


    "Are you pitying me?" He looked at her busy figure and whispered in a hoarse voice, but she didn''t respond.


    "We haven''t got married yet. You don''t have to be like a virtuous wife. I don''t have many days. You''d better stay away from me as soon as possible and start a new life with the money I gave you." He said faintly, with no fluctuation in his tone.


    Shen Xingchen stops his action and looks up at him. Tears flash in his red eyes, just like the frozen lake outside the hospital.


    "He Jiawen, in your eyes, there is no real feeling in this world? At this point, do you still want to drive everyone away so imperceptibly? "


    In Lan Qing''s ward, Mrs. LAN, Li Qingning and sissy sit quietly outside the intensive care unit and wait. I don''t know how long it takes. Li Qingning only feels that her spine is constantly rubbing. She stands up and walks towards the doctor''s office.


    The middle-aged man with a gold frame and a white coat looked at the haggard woman coming in from the door, helped the frame on the bridge of her nose, and watched her sit down in front of him.


    "Doctor, can you tell me how Mr. LAN is now?"


    "Who are you of Mr. LAN?"


    "I..." she dropped her eyes, hesitated, and said, "I''m his wife." Finish saying, bit lip gently.


    "At present, Mr. Lan''s condition is not easy to say. It will take a period of observation to come to a conclusion. His physical injuries are still secondary, with slight fracture of several ribs. However, the patient''s head was hit by a strong blunt instrument, causing slight concussion and intracranial hemorrhage. This is a relatively dangerous situation, and it is still uncertain whether it will affect the nerves, But if it coagulates into a blood clot, it''s very likely... It''s very likely to cause stage amnesia and other symptoms, but we should be optimistic. We can''t make the final judgment until the patient recovers consciousness. "


    Every word of the doctor''s long speech was inserted into her heart like a small steel nail. She tried to squeeze out a smile, nodded to the doctor and said, "thank you. I''ll go out first." With that, he staggered up, turned and walked out, just like a wandering soul, with light steps and no fixed vision.


    When she came out of the ward, she suddenly ran into Shen Xingchen. She seemed to be absent-minded.


    After seeing her, Shen Xingchen reluctantly grinned and showed a pale smile.


    Li Qingning also involuntarily looked at her smile, first was curious why she appeared, then, in the mind suddenly flashed Lan Qing once said a word.


    She stood outside the ward and looked in. He Jiawen looked very energetic. He didn''t look like a cancer patient at all. Besides looking a little thin, he looked very good. He was holding a glass of orange juice in his hand and was staring at the tablet computer on his leg.


    "At this stage, he is in fact very painful. No matter how many painkillers he takes, no matter how many painkillers he takes, no matter how many injections he takes, it doesn''t help. However, he always acts so relaxed and doesn''t show it at all. Sister Qingning, in fact, Jiawen, his life is very hard. Sometimes, I..." Shen Xingchen stands beside her and chokes in the middle of speaking.


    Li Qingning did not speak, just stood quietly looking in.


    Shen Xingchen adjusted his breath and said, "so, can you forgive him? I know the things he did before are very bad, but now he has little left in his life. Anyway, he used to like you, so can you... Go in and have a look at him? "

 Chapter 660

    Li Qingning looked back at Shen Xingchen, instantly red eyes, gently pulled up her hand, firmly grasped, and then pushed open the door and went in.


    After hearing the movement at the door, he Jiawen raised his head subconsciously. When he saw her, he raised a pale and warm smile and said, "sister Qingning, what''s the matter with you?"


    After asking, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "it seems that the news of my death is spreading very fast."


    His smile in the winter morning sun, looks with a pathetic taste, the sun to his chin a circle of blue beard plated with gold, still looks like a slightly vicissitudes of the British aristocracy.


    "You''re so young, you can''t die." Li Qingning walked slowly to his bedside and said in a trembling voice.


    He Jiawen looked at her with a smile and said: "unexpectedly, you are willing to take the initiative to see me. I thought you would never want to see me again in your life."


    "Well, live in this world and see if I''ll see you again."


    Although he had a light smile on his face, his eyes were like two deep lakes, full of tenderness and some hard to find grief. He said softly, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    This winter seems to be particularly long, cold, dry, the city''s winter.


    At this time, in the city''s largest airport, the crowd is full of people going in all directions. They get together for a short time, and then rush to the next destination. There were cold female voices on the radio, and the news of each flight''s departure or delay was being broadcast. Countless black lines of people lined up in front of the boarding pass changing window.


    Brad looked down at the ticket in his hand, looked back and searched hard in the crowd, looked at it again and again, then lowered his head and laughed silently that he was too stupid. In this city, he is always an outsider, and probably no one will care about his going or staying.


    But when he saw a figure like Li Qingning in the crowd, his heart still jumped up. He pushed aside the crowd and rushed towards the figure.


    "Qingning..." he took the woman''s arm and turned to see a strange face.


    He apologized repeatedly. When he looked at the woman''s back and left, his nose suddenly got sour. His handsome face looked lonely and vicissitudes under the light of the airport, which attracted the eyes of many girls. The crowd around him made him look more lonely. He lowered his head, shook his head helplessly, and then walked towards the security gate.


    In the evening, when Li Qingning came home feebly, a Nan ran out to her, handed her a sky blue envelope and said, "sister Qingning, when I went to buy vegetables in the afternoon, I saw a man in beige long windbreaker put it in the mailbox at our door, but there was no signature, I''m worried about the bad letter... Or... "


    Li Qingning, a little tired, took the envelope, which was written with a black signature pen: "to my love done", to the one I love? She opened the envelope with a flash of doubt in her eyes.


    After unfolding the letter, the handsome and powerful font, like a little black ant, began to bite her heart.


    "To Qingning, the love of my life, I think you should guess who I am, and I really don''t have the courage to sign my name, just like I don''t have the courage to appear in front of you and say goodbye to you. Qingning, please forgive me, since I came back here again, I have been quietly following your dynamic, I have done my most despised thing, choose to follow you. Later, I realized that my love for you has fallen into a very terrible morbid state. Fortunately, I finally realized it.


    So you won''t be surprised. I have witnessed most of the things you have experienced these days. To be honest, my dear, I am very shocked by the feelings between you and Lanqing, as well as your persistence and deep love for him. I suddenly realized that no matter what I do, I can''t change your deep love for that man.


    In fact, as long as you choose to come back here, I know that sooner or later, I will leave like the last time. I just don''t want to face it and feel reluctant to... "


    Li Qingning only felt the cold tide coming to her, and the unspeakable feeling surrounded her and made her sit on the sofa powerlessly.


    "I saw you two kissing in the street. Looking at you and looking at him, I knew that I was so deep. Only this time, I have made a full determination to let you become a beautiful memory for me.


    Qingning, please forgive me. When I saw the news of Lanqing, I didn''t tell you in time. Forgive me for the trouble I caused you.


    I''m leaving, though I''m still reluctant to leave you. I hope you and he can have happiness, God bless you


    Li Qingning took a deep breath and calmly folded the letter. Then he went to the side of the aromatherapy candle on the tea table in the living room and lit a corner. She watched the letter slowly turn into a mass of ashes, together with the emotional entanglement between these years and this man, all buried in the deepest memory.


    That night was a long dream that she had never experienced before. But also soft and warm, with a hot temperature, like in the deep winter wrapped in a quilt sitting in a very hot fireplace, so warm people do not want to wake up.


    In the dream, Sisi stood at the head of her bed with a cup of hot milk. With a friendly smile on her face, she reached out a small hand and touched her face gently. Then she said, "Mom, don''t leave me again, OK?"


    In the dream, a Nan and Xiao Hong are also there. They take care of Xiao Sheng together, and he giggles.


    It seems that Lin Bai and Feng Chi are not far away. Lin Bai has a big stomach with a soft smile on his face. Watching Feng Chi touch his stomach and keep talking to him, the picture looks so harmonious that people can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    In the dream, time seems to suddenly enter the spring, everywhere is a comfortable warm color, like just cooked, emitting hot cappuccino, with the aroma of coffee beans after baking.


    She looked up and saw that Lan Qing was sitting beside him by the head of the bed. He was also wearing a pair of black glasses. He looked like a polite scum. Of course, she didn''t dare to say that to the cold faced devil. He was reading a book in his hand, with the other hand on top of her head. His fingers wrapped around her hair and gently rubbed it.


    When he saw her wake up, he put a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, put down the book, held her up and put her on his lap, which was warm and intimate. Then Sisi jumped up with a smile and said, "Dad, I want to hold you, too."

 Chapter 661

    As if still in a dream, Li Qingning got out of bed, the people around her suddenly disappeared, she went to the window, the window suddenly began to rain.


    She saw a black figure standing outside the window. He Jiawen was holding a black umbrella. He seemed to be saying something, but she put her ear on the window and didn''t hear a word. His expression looked sad, but the corner of his mouth was still with a warm smile. For a long time, he seemed helpless. He waved to her and turned to walk into the rain.


    When she really woke up and opened her eyes, it was already daybreak. There was a little snow outside, which reflected the bright light of the sun and made the whole room very bright.


    She struggled as if she had been beaten. She sat up from the bed and saw her daughter come in from the outside with a cup of honey water. She raised her hand and drew a circle on her temple and said, "what time is it? I''m sleeping till noon. Why don''t you wake me up? "


    A Nan didn''t answer immediately. She went to the bedside, put the warm glass into her hand, shook her head and said, "sister Qingning, it''s nine o''clock in the morning, but it''s the next morning."


    Li Qingning raised his head and poured down the warm and greasy honey water. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    After drinking, a Nan took out her mobile phone from her pocket on her apron and handed it to her. She said, "Mr. Feng called and said that Lan Shao had woken up, but I think you are sleeping very soundly. You haven''t had a good rest these days, so you haven''t woken up."


    When she said these words, her face was full of worry, but Li Qingning''s attention was all on the flashing green light on her mobile phone.


    She turned on her mobile phone and saw several unread messages from Shen Xingchen. To her surprise, there was a missed call from Li Lin.


    "Sister Qingning, today is the day of Jiawen''s operation. I''m a little afraid. Can you come with me?" She fixed her eyes on the time. It was more than six o''clock this morning.


    She got out of bed in a hurry and changed into clean and comfortable clothes. She asked her daughter to call a car and drive to the hospital. As soon as I got on the bus, a late phone call came back: "Hello, Qingning, are you awake? Hurry to the hospital, Lan Qing... It''s not very good. "


    Her heart was pulled up in an instant. With a kind of breathless strength, her chest was like a huge stone. She returned a message to Shen Xingchen, telling her that she would pass as soon as possible. Then she leaned back and looked at the bleak city outside the window.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Lan Qing had transferred from the intensive care unit to the ordinary ward. Feng Chi, Mrs. LAN, Sisi and Li Lin were all standing in the ward. Lan Qing sat quietly at the head of the bed with a gloomy face. She had hardly seen such a look on his face, so strange and stiff.


    Li Qingning pushed the door and went in. Their eyes were shooting at her. Seeing this, Feng Chi hurried to her side and said, "Qingning, you''ve come at last. The doctor said that Lan Qing''s brain has been severely damaged, and she has symptoms of temporary amnesia. Now she doesn''t even know Mrs. LAN. Go and have a look."


    She turned pale and said, "have you ever asked Du Zihao to come to see me?"


    "There is a blood clot in his brain, which oppresses his nerves. It''s useless to ask him to come here. Besides, we also found out that Lan Qing''s stomach has some problems this time. Ah... It''s not easy for him these years..."


    Li Qingning lowered his eyes, bit his lips and said, "it''s all my fault."


    She walked towards Lan Qing. When she passed by Mrs. LAN, she felt her usual burning eyes, like a red iron needle on her body. But she only lowered her head and pretended not to see anything.


    "Lan Qing, do you feel OK?" She went to the bed and sat down, one hand on the back of Lan Qing''s hand, sending heat to his body with the warmth of her palm.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. After a while, he said, "are you?" He said, pulling his hand out of her.


    Li Qingning took a deep breath, tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "I''m Li Qingning. I always make trouble for you. Don''t you remember Li Qingning?" At the end, her voice began to tremble slightly.


    Lan Qing turned his head to one side, and his voice was as cold as when they first met, "I don''t know."


    "If you think about it, we still have two children, sissy and Xiao Sheng. Look, sissy is standing here." She pointed to sissy, who was standing by, and held his hand firmly in front of her again.


    This time, Lan Qing didn''t speak, but his eyebrows began to wrinkle gradually, and the more wrinkled and tighter, twisted into a big knot, looking very painful.


    She knows how he feels at this time. She patted him on the back of her hand like a soothing gesture and said, "OK, I don''t want to, I don''t want to. You just wake up and have a good rest. I''ll go home and cook your favorite pigeon soup for you, OK?"


    Strange is, Lan Qing unexpectedly did not resist, but obediently gently nodded.


    Standing on one side, Mrs. LAN and Li Lin smile one after another, and their eyes sparkle with excitement. You know, before this woman comes, Lan Qing doesn''t say a word. No matter who she looks at, it''s a strange and indifferent look.


    Li Qingning stood up with his bag and went to Feng Chi. He said softly, "I promised Shen Xingchen that I would accompany her to wait for Jiawen''s operation. I''ll go first. I''ll bring the soup to you later. Please take care of it here."


    Feng Chi looked at her and nodded.


    But her words were heard by Mrs. LAN, who was standing on one side. Suddenly, her face sank. She came to her side, took her arm and asked harshly, "what did you say? Why does Jiawen operate? "


    Li Qingning''s face was full of surprise. Looking at Mrs. LAN, she said, "don''t you know Jiawen''s illness?"


    When Li Qingning slowly explained the facts to her, Mrs. LAN suddenly frowned, covered her chest and stepped back. Li Lin rushed forward and held her.


    "Take me there. I''m going to see him." Mrs. LAN tugged at Li Qingning''s sleeve, some struggling to say.


    When they passed by, the red light in the operating room was still turning, and it kept casting that horrible dark red light on each of their faces, making their expressions look like despair and sadness.


    Mrs. LAN is sitting on the bench facing the door of the operating room. Her face looks very calm, but her face is wet. In the past, the dignified, elegant and dignified woman seems to have disappeared. In front of her, she looks haggard and vicissitudes.


    Li Qingning sat beside her and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He just said in a soft voice: "madam, don''t be sad. The operation will be successful and everything will be fine."


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. LAN would talk. After a while, she suddenly opened her mouth and said with a choking voice, "retribution is retribution. I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things over the years, but why do I have to repay my two sons? Come to me! Even if it takes my life

 Chapter 662

    Li Qingning watched Mrs. Lan''s body shake a few times. He sat close to her. He plucked up the courage to hold her hand and said, "it''s not like this. Life is like this. It''s hard to avoid stumbling. Everything will be fine."


    Mrs. LAN no longer spoke, just sat there with no expression on her face. Her tears washed away the makeup on her face, and she didn''t pay any attention.


    Li Qingning couldn''t bear the pressure of silence. His eyes motioned Shen Xingchen to sit beside Mrs. LAN. Then he stood up, went to the hospital hall, bought a cup of coffee, and sat down to ponder.


    She looked up and saw that Li Lin was also holding a cup of coffee and sat down beside her. After a long time, she said softly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing..." Li Qingning raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said: "the worst is probably nothing more than that."


    Li Lin looked at her with a sympathetic look and said, "then you are wrong." she took a sip of coffee and said faintly, "yesterday, chairman Chu heard Miss Chu''s request for Mr. LAN to withdraw his marriage. He was very angry and announced that he was going to withdraw the financing for Mr. LAN. Now Mr. LAN is in such a state. I''m afraid Mr. LAN is..."


    After she finished, she stood up alone and left Li Qingning stunned. She turned around and walked out of the door of the hospital. When she took a few steps, she suddenly turned around and laughed at her and said, "take care."


    But that kind of expression, that kind of tone, actually seem to say calmly: "you go to die."


    Li Qingning quietly finished the cup of coffee, and then stood up and walked out of the hospital. When she passed the large artificial lake in front of the hospital building, she suddenly had a terrible idea in her eyes, that is, to plunge into it and die with the world. Fortunately, she still has some sense, and there is thick ice on the surface of the lake, which will not die when planted, but it will bump into a big bag. It should look very ugly.


    In a hurry back home after stewing pigeon soup, she rushed back to the hospital. Lan Qing is still sitting on the hospital bed, with tight lines on his face, quietly looking out of the window, like thinking about something, but also like a pure daze, like a dummy, like an artificial lake with thick ice in the ice and snow.


    Feng Chi sat beside him with Sisi, and the whole ward was silent.


    Li Qingning went in and sat down beside him. He quietly filled a bowl of soup and handed it to him. Then he took out another bowl and sent it to Sisi. Sissy hesitated and took the small bowl.


    "Damn, Li Qingning, I''m also your brother. Well, you''re not so eccentric. They all have. I''ve been here for you for two days." Feng Chi said with exaggeration.


    She gently raised the corner of her mouth, knowing that he was deliberately mediating the atmosphere, but still put another bowl of steaming soup into his hand.


    Just after the busy work, the mobile phone in the pocket rings again. It''s a Nan. She has been guarding Xiaosheng these days. Now she sounds very excited on the phone. "Qingning sister, the doctor said that Xiaosheng''s situation is basically stable now. As long as there are no problems today, she can go home tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Qingning can''t help but feel relieved. This should be the only good news she has heard these days.


    Just as she sat down and enjoyed a mouthful of fragrant pigeon soup, the phone rang again. She was so flustered that she could hardly hold the bowl. Take a close look, Shen Xingchen''s name is flashing on the screen.


    When she got to the door of the operating room, the doctor told them that the patient was still in a coma. If he could wake up and the cancer cells did not metastasize, he would survive, but if he could not


    Before the doctor finished, Mrs. Lan''s feet softened, and she was supported by Shen Xingchen and Li Qingning. They followed the mobile bed pushed out of the operating room and walked toward the intensive care unit. He Jiawen was lying on it, his face was almost transparent, his expression was so calm, and the corner of his mouth seemed to have a radian.


    In the next few days, however, it didn''t seem so good.


    The new year is coming soon, and the winter in this city is more and more cold. More and more thick dark clouds roll up and cover their heads. Occasionally, there is a sunny day, but there is still a cold factor floating in the air that can freeze people''s breath into ice at any time.


    He Jiawen didn''t wake up all the time. The curve on his heartbeat instrument was getting weaker and weaker day by day. He was wearing an oxygen mask and quietly lying on the bed. His face was pale and he looked very thin. Even his lips didn''t have a trace of blood color. His chest was just slightly undulating. Mrs. LAN could only look at him through the glass every day, and the sadness on her face became more and more heavy.


    And Lan Qing''s situation, it seems that there is no improvement, he looked at these people around, is still a strange and indifferent face, even see Xiaosheng, also just light swept.


    After the new year, the sunshine suddenly becomes a little bit hot, and the pedestrian on the street suddenly increases. The whole city, which used to be in a hurry, is once again crowded. The streets are full of people shopping, like the crowded stock market. Maybe people need warm sunshine too much.


    He Jiawen woke up on such a sunny afternoon.


    Shen Xingchen was so excited that she almost burst into tears and hugged Mrs. LAN tightly. However, the first thing she wanted to tell was Li Qingning.


    But the strange thing is that Li Qingning''s phone has always been unanswered.


    Mrs. LAN sat beside his hospital bed, holding his hand and crying silently. Looking at his weak appearance, she said, "silly child, why do you carry it on your own and don''t tell me, do you forget that I''m still your mother?"


    He Jiawen blinked his haggard eyes full of red blood, raised the corner of his mouth to smile, cleared his throat, and made a vague and hoarse voice.


    "What did you say?" Asked Mrs. LAN, leaning forward.


    "I''m sorry, mom." His voice was so light, but Mrs. LAN heard it, and her tears fell more fiercely.


    Shen Xingchen stood by, his nose was full of the strong smell of disinfectant in the ward, as well as the smell of some drugs. Under the mixture of these tastes, it was the kind of smell full of vigor and vitality that he sent out, the kind of heat filled with warm sunshine and flowers. Although it was very weak, it still made her face shine with a bright smile.

 Chapter 663

    "Miss Li, we chairman Chu said we would not see you. You''d better go back." The housekeeper of Chu family stood beside her in embarrassment.


    With a firm and persistent light in his eyes, Li Qingning kept staring at the door of the villa behind the housekeeper, then pulled the housekeeper''s sleeve and said, "please, can you help me to say that I only need ten minutes, which is really important to me." Her tone was so sincere that she was almost ready to cry.


    "Miss Li, chairman Chu''s face is not very good. If I go to talk about it again, I''m afraid I can''t even guarantee my work. You''d better not embarrass me." The housekeeper shook his head helplessly, turned and went in.


    Her face was full of loss, her eyes were like two small light bulbs were suddenly put out, but she still stood in front of the door of Chu villa.


    As dusk approached, the weather began to get colder and colder. She wrapped her coat tightly in the cold wind, but she still couldn''t resist the attack of the cold wind. She had to hold herself tightly and keep stamping her feet to get warm. Chu Sihan also hung up all the phone calls she made. Only in this way could she see chairman Chu.


    When it was dark, she suddenly saw a lengthened Lincoln driving out of the villa yard. She didn''t think much about it. Now she was too cold to think about it. With a horizontal heart, she rushed to the front of the car with her eyes closed.


    A few seconds later, there was a sharp brake sound in her ear.


    A tall figure came down from the car, came up to her and asked, "Miss Li, are you so afraid of death?"


    She opened her eyes and saw a face full of dignity. His skin was dark, and deep traces of years had been engraved on his face. With the help of the weak light in front of the villa door, she could see that the person standing in front of her eyes was the one she had been waiting for all day.


    At this time, she was almost speechless and squeezed out a few words from her teeth, "Chu Dong, please give me ten minutes, just ten minutes."


    With a gloomy face, he thought about it. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt compassion and said coldly, "come with me." Then he waved to the driver behind him and walked into the villa.


    The smile on Li Qingning''s face looks like she won tens of millions of awards, but when she smiles, the muscles on her face seem to have been frozen and pulled to pain. She shivers and quickly follows the tall and generous figure.


    Chu''s villa looks as luxurious as LAN''s. It''s not so much a home as a magnificent exhibition hall. However, she is not interested in appreciating the beautiful scenery of these dazzling RMB piles up. Instead, she eagerly looks at the director of Chu sitting on the sofa and says, "I don''t want to take up too much of your time, so I''ll talk straight to the point..."


    However, the chairman Chu did not answer her. Instead, he sat on the leather sofa in the living room, took a sip of the black tea from the servant and drank it with a solemn face.


    "I know that Lan Qing didn''t know much about you and Lan Shi, but you and Lan Shi have been making friends all the time. You can''t just ruin their friendship for decades. You know the current situation of Lan Shi. If you withdraw the capital now, you are more aware of the situation Lan Shi is likely to face, so please don''t withdraw the capital." Li Qingning felt that his face was burning hot, and his hands were wringing his overcoat.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Dong said faintly, "two questions. First, in what capacity do you plead for LAN? Second, as you have said, why should I continue to help Lan''s financing? My only baby daughter was divorced by the LAN family. It''s spread out. What''s the face of the Chu family? Do you know how much damage it does to my daughter''s reputation? All these are irreparable after losing the whole LAN family! " With that, he stood up and left.


    Li Qingning was in a hurry. He suddenly knelt down in front of him and was about to cry. He said, "Chu Dong, I beg you, if you really withdraw the capital this time, Lan Shi is really dangerous. I can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t withdraw the financing for Lan Shi."


    He stopped, turned around and asked coldly, "you can do anything. What can you do?"


    "As long as you speak, even if it''s my life, I can give it to you, as long as you agree to my request." Li Qingning raised his head to his line of sight, his eyes full of firmness.


    "If you want to take your children far away and never appear in front of Lan Qing''s eyes, you can do it?"


    She bit her lip, nodded her head and said, "as long as you agree, I can accept even 10000 conditions."


    "Daddy Suddenly Chu Sihan''s voice came from upstairs. They looked up at the same time and saw Chu Sihan coming down from upstairs and coming towards them.


    Li Qingning is still kneeling. He can''t help but lower his head. He doesn''t want to lose his last trace of self-esteem in front of his rival.


    "Do you think letting a Hua take my mobile phone is to protect me?" Chu Sihan took a look at Li Qingning and said, "is this the old society? How can there be such a saying as kneeling down? "


    Chu Dong raised his hand and waved helplessly. Just as she wanted to say something, she continued: "I''ve told you ten thousand times. The engagement was cancelled after my discussion with Lan Qing. How can it hurt my reputation? You are still so old and feudal. "


    "Daddy, do you know that ah Qing has no me in his heart at all, and I''ve understood this time. Even if you force him to use financing to coerce him, I will not be happy if I marry him as I wish. Are you willing to exchange fame for the happiness of my generation?"


    "You''re a ghost girl, daddy. It''s all for your own good. Don''t you always like the boy Lanqing?" He said, nodding her nose.


    Chu Sihan cuddled up to his arm like a coquetry and said, "but feelings are mutual. It''s not that I like him. He must give back to me for the same favor. Daddy, don''t be stubborn, OK?"


    Chu Dong shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "well, you''re thinking about him. What else can Daddy say? I just hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "Thank you, daddy. You love me the most. I''ll stay with you all my life without getting married, OK?" Chu Sihan smiles sweetly, which makes Chu Dong smile and say, "you silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Miss Li, hurry up, too." Chu Sihan let go of her father''s hand and went to help her.


    Li Qingning raised his head, looked at Chu Dong timidly, and asked softly, "Chu Dong, about Lan''s financing..."

 Chapter 664

    "Don''t you understand? My father has agreed. Before, I just saw Ah Qing''s deep love for you all the time. Today, I finally realized that your love for him is no less than him. I''m willing to pay so much for him. I''m really moved and softhearted. Even if I like him, maybe he''s not the right person for me. You''ll be together well in the future. Don''t let me down. "


    Chu Sihan bends her mouth and smiles. That smile is undoubtedly the best encouragement to Li Qingning.


    Li Qingning held her hand tightly with his backhand. He couldn''t say a word. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "At the beginning, my family didn''t agree with me to marry Sihan''s mother. I was so determined that my heart was full of that person. Miss Li, from you, I saw who I was. Your friendship is really precious." Looking at her, Chu Dong suddenly sighed.


    Time keeps moving forward. In the twinkling of an eye, the coldest days of winter seem to have passed. Gradually, there will be a period of time every day. The sun is so bright that people can''t help stretching.


    That day, Li Qingning was sitting beside Lan Qing''s bed, putting the cooked soup into a bowl, then putting her light dishes in front of Lan Qing, and then handed the chopsticks to him with a smile.


    A Nan is sitting on the sofa of the ward with Xiao Sheng in her arms. Now Xiao Sheng can clearly pronounce his father and mother. She keeps crying excitedly and babbles like saying something else.


    Mrs. LAN sits on one side and reads to Sisi in a low voice. Since Lan Qing is hospitalized, she insists on coming to the ward to accompany her when she comes back from school.


    At this time, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes outside the corridor. Sure enough, a few seconds later, there was a gentle knock on the door of the ward. You don''t have to guess, it was Li Lin.


    After she came in, she nodded to Li Qingning as a greeting, and then she said something in Mrs. Lan''s ear.


    Mrs. LAN looked at her with wide eyes and an unbelievable expression on her face. She said, "do you mean that Chu Dong changed his mind and agreed to inject capital?"


    With a smile and a nod, Li Lin said, "now that the funds are in place, LAN''s capital chain has been restored, and the department store project is expected to continue in the spring."


    Sitting not far away, Li Qingning takes back her sight, but the corner of her mouth shows a smile. She fills a bowl of soup for Lan Qing with a smile. The emotion in her heart makes her want to rush up and hug the man in front of her. But now, he still doesn''t remember who he is.


    Even so, her eyes are still sparkling tears of music, these waves have survived, from now on, nothing can take her away from this man.


    On one side, Xiao Sheng seems to feel grandma''s happiness and excitement. In her arms, she constantly twists her body, waves her hands and gives out excited laughter. The whole ward is warm, as if a beautiful future is unfolding in front of her. A happy life is just within reach.


    In the evening, when Li Qingning is going to take a Nan and Xiao Sheng home, she leans down and touches her little face to say goodbye to her.


    "Sisi, mother took her brother home first. You should have a good rest when you go home with grandma later."


    Sissy looked at her eyes, although there is a trace of resistance, but still nodded cleverly, as if hesitated for a while, then hesitated to speak, said: "goodbye, mom."


    "Madam, I''ll take Xiao Sheng and go first." She stood up, nodded politely to Mrs. LAN, and turned to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. LAN suddenly stopped her behind, "ah, Qingning."


    Li Qingning turned his head and saw the rare kindness and gentleness on Mrs. Lan''s dignified face. Looking at her, he said with a slight radian in the corner of his mouth: "pick up the things over there sometime and move them home."


    She opened her eyes wide with surprise. The whole person stayed in place for a few seconds like a sculpture. Her mouth opened slightly, as if she couldn''t believe her ears. She said, "what do you say?"


    The smile on Mrs. Lan''s face became more obvious, and she said, "I mean, if you are free, you can pack up and take Xiaosheng and this little girl home to live. These days, in order to take care of Lanqing yourself, you have been working hard, and I see what you do for Lanshi and Lanqing. I was too harsh on you in the past. I hope you don''t take it seriously, My old lady''s only wish now is that Lan Qing will get better soon, and our family will live a peaceful life. "


    "Madam... You..." Li Qingning was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Lan''s expression suddenly became serious and said, "what''s your name, madam? Have you forgotten what you should call me?"


    "But I... Lan Qing and I have divorced..." Li Qingning bit her lip, as if this was the reality she was most reluctant to face.


    "When Lan Qing recovers his memory, you will remarry. I believe he has been waiting for this day for a long time. Mom has done a lot of wrong things in the past, and I''m too paranoid. For the sake of mom being an elder, please forgive me, OK


    At the moment, Li Qingning''s eyes were red again. He couldn''t say a word, but nodded.


    Mrs. LAN came up to her, took her hand, put it in the palm of her hand, and said, "silly child, why do you want to cry again? What does it look like to cry in front of the children all the time?"


    Li Qingning raised his other hand, roughly wiped his face, nodded with a smile and said, "Mom, I remember. I have never complained about you. After all, you are also from a mother''s point of view for the good of your children. "


    Gradually, Lan Qing''s condition gradually stabilized, but the memory has not improved, the doctor had to let him go home to recuperate.


    The snow in the cold winter finally melted, and the cool sunshine began to cover the whole earth with more heat.


    Xiao Ke ran around the fireplace, watching Li Qingning pour a bowl full of milk into his bowl, and happily ran to lick it.


    Sisi sits on the carpet in the living room, teasing Xiaosheng who is sitting beside her. Occasionally, she tries to hold Xiaosheng, but every time she shakes the white flag under Xiaosheng''s struggle.


    Mrs. LAN sat on the sofa, flipping the financial magazine on her lap, looking like a pupil taking an exam seriously.


    Suddenly, Sisi saw the man coming in outside the door, stood up and ran to the kitchen. She called to Li Qingning, who was full of flour and was studying recipes with a-nan: "Mom, uncle Du is coming."


    Li Qingning turned his head and forgot that he still had flour in his hand. He habitually touched Sisi''s small face and said with a smile, "which uncle Du?"


    Sisi frowned, but she wiped some flour off her face and said, "it''s our family doctor."

 Chapter 665

    "Here you are, Mr. Du." When Li Qingning came out of the kitchen, Du Zihao was squatting to amuse Xiao Sheng. Mrs. LAN sat and looked at him with a smile, as if she was still chatting with him.


    After hearing her voice, Du Zihao subconsciously raised his head to look at her, put Xiaosheng aside, stood up, nodded to her with a smile, and said: "those days, he has been entangled by the Research Institute''s affairs, and just finished the project last night, he rushed to see Lan Qing. I can''t imagine that he was still in a coma when I went to see him in a hurry last time. This time, I have to face the fact that he doesn''t know me. "


    Li Qingning has no choice but to smile at him. Then she pats Sisi''s head and settles down. She goes to play with Xiao Sheng and walks upstairs with Du Zihao.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" Du Zihao looked at her thin figure behind her and suddenly felt the heaviness in her heart. In his eyes, she has always been a persistent and stubborn woman, and in the face of Lan Qing, but always with a little woman''s shame, but did not expect that she can withstand such a big blow.


    "Not bad." Li Qingning straightened his broken hair and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Speaking of it, your husband and wife are really a good match from this point of view. Even you have experienced such a rare symptom as amnesia. It seems that you are really destined to be a couple in need." The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment, and Du Zihao rarely told a cold joke.


    Li Qingning looked back at him with a smile, and said, "this kind of match is better than that. I''d rather Lan Qing had a good match. I don''t want to go through what I suffered at the beginning again. Since he woke up, although he was always quiet and didn''t want to talk, I could feel his pain. Really, every time he frowned, my heart began to ache, He is so proud of himself. How can he accept such a life now? But the doctor said that this kind of symptom can only wait for the small blood clot in his brain to disappear. I... "


    Du Zihao didn''t answer any more. He just looked at her with wide eyes. It wasn''t because he was surprised at Lan Qing''s illness, but he didn''t expect that this always quiet woman would talk so much to herself. He has been quietly listening to her worry, all the way to the door of Lan Qing''s room.


    "You go in. Lan Qing will shut himself up in the room and read books during the daytime these days. I won''t go in with you, so as not to upset him if there are too many people. You have known each other for so many years, maybe he will know you... "Li Qingning lowered his eyes and said softly, with a faint hope in his tone, but more importantly, he was calm and calm.


    He put his hand on the door handle and said in a soft voice, "if he has never recovered his memory, do you plan to guard him silently all the time? Don''t forget that you are divorced. If he can recover his memory one day, he has reason to sweep you out of the house at any time. " Du Zihao raised her eyebrows and waited to see her reaction.


    Li Qingning''s chest heaved violently, as if he had made a huge decision. His voice was soft, but he said firmly with a full face: "then I don''t regret it, as long as he can get better. In the past, I was wrong and always wanted to be good to him in my own way, but it hurt him deeply. This time, I will not leave him in any case, unless he is determined to let me leave. "


    She looked at him, her eyes flashing the kind of persistent light: "I will always wait for him to remember, whether it is a month or a year, even five years, ten years or even this life, I have been waiting for him to think of everything."


    Du Zihao couldn''t help but feel a great emotion. But he didn''t say anything. He just raised his other hand and patted her on the shoulder. Then he took a deep breath and pushed the door in.


    I don''t know how long after that, Li Qingning has been waiting at the door of the room. She lowers her head and walks back and forth gently. She wants to know what''s going on inside, but she doesn''t want to push the door to disturb her. Just as she hung her head and hesitated back and forth, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    The moment she raised her head, she had an obvious smile on Du Zihao''s face. His eyes were still bright, as if they were twinkling with cunning light. But after seeing her, the smile and the light in her eyes disappeared. He cleared his throat somewhat unnaturally and asked, "are you waiting here all the time?"


    Li Qingning looked at him and nodded, then asked eagerly, "have you checked for him? What about? Is it serious? Is it possible to recover memory in a short time? Does amnesia have a negative effect on his mood? "


    Du Zihao seems to be confused by her series of questions, but he doesn''t seem to be ready to answer her questions seriously. He just shrugs at her and says, "no, you''re too precious, your husband? Can I eat him or what? I''m here all the time. "


    "Answer my question!" The eagerness in Li Qingning''s eyes increased a little more. He could not help grabbing the cuff of his sweater and pulling his arm.


    "You are really a family." Du Zihao looked at her hand holding her sleeve, shook his head, and sighed with some helplessness in his smile. He seemed unable to beat her, so he had to continue: "I just came to see him as a friend today, and I didn''t bring any equipment. However, according to his current mental state and recovery, from the perspective of a professional doctor, If you want to help him recover his memory, you need more emotional arousal than medical treatment, and this may be a protracted war. In some cases, even if it takes ten or twenty years, it''s not a special case. Can you... Really accept the fact that your husband doesn''t know himself for so many years? "


    Li Qingning bit his lip and looked at him. He nodded his head and said, "I''ve said that. Even if I''m waiting for him to get better in my life, I''m willing to do it." Then he sighed softly and continued: "since you and the doctor have said that, it seems that you are in no hurry. Take your time. Anyway, my child and I will wait for him to remember everything. Why don''t you stay for lunch? "


    Du Zihao suddenly shook his head like a gentleman and said, "I''d better not disturb you. It''s not too late to have dinner together when Lan Qing gets better. I''ll go first." Then he nodded to her and swaggered downstairs.


    She was still standing in the same place, and saw that the corners of his mouth seemed to have a slight radian, and that there was a faint smile on his face, which was incomprehensible.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, she shook her head helplessly, and then took a deep breath. The moment she opened the door, she had a warm smile on her face, as if those discouraging conversations had never existed.

 Chapter 666

    Hearing the sound of her pushing the door, Lan Qing raised his head and shifted his eyes from the book on his lap to her face. He gave her a gentle smile in the golden sunshine through the window.


    After amnesia, he is no longer as oppressive and sharp as he used to be. Instead, he is like a male model with a smile in a magazine. Most of the time, he is always quiet, but his whole body exudes a kind of soft and gentle light that people can''t help but want to get close to, as if he is asking her "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at him, Li Qingning suddenly felt some breathing difficulties. She even thought that even if she didn''t have those unforgettable memories before, looking at the man in front of her, she would probably fall in love with him 10000 times.


    She calmed down, then said with a smile and a very gentle tone: "lunch is ready, I''ll accompany you downstairs to have dinner together."


    "Well¡° Lan Qing nodded meekly, put the book on one side of the table, and straightened the wrinkly cuffs, then slowly got up.


    After going downstairs, Mrs. LAN and Sisi have been sitting at the table. A Nan also holds Xiao Sheng and looks at them with a smile.


    While setting out her tableware, Sisi said, "Mom, dad is amnesia, not leg and foot injury. You have to go upstairs to pick him up every time you eat. Are you afraid dad will forget where the restaurant is?"


    Listening to the quirks of sissy Guling, Mrs. LAN and a Nan couldn''t help laughing. Li Qingning watched Lan Qing sit down, then sat down beside sissy, patted her little head and said, "you little girl, you dare to make fun of your mother."


    She raised her head and saw that Lan Qing''s lips also had a light radian. She couldn''t help feeling better. He didn''t seem to be as painful as he was, which made her feel at ease.


    She took the bowl in front of him and opened the soup pot at hand. The smell of ribs soup filled the air.


    "Dad, the soup is made by mom. You should drink more." Sissy looked at Lan Qing and squeezed her eyes at him with a smile, as if she had completely forgotten the fact that he lost his memory.


    Li Qingning looks up and sees that Mrs. Lan''s eyes are a little wet. I don''t know whether it''s because of Lan Qing''s illness, or whether it''s gratifying to see the family sitting together so harmoniously.


    "The doctor said that your body is still in the recovery period, so you should eat more nutritious food. I''ll make soup for you every day. It''s said that this is the most warm and tonic way." She gently blew the soup in Lanqing''s bowl to cool a little, and then sent it to him. She continued: "it''s good for your health to drink as much as possible."


    Then she took another bowl and said to Mrs. LAN, "Mom, you can drink some too. It''s very nourishing."


    The warm aroma is dense above the dining table, and the lines on each face look very soft.


    After a meal, Li Qingning has been taking care of the other three people at the table, with a soft smile on his face and a very soft voice. He looks like a virtuous wife in an ordinary family.


    The housekeeper stood looking at all this, his eyes were covered with mist, and his face was full of smile, as if he was very pleased.


    On the huge glass French windows of the restaurant, the shadows of their family are superimposed together. It seems that they are a natural and inseparable family


    Lan Qing looked at their shadows on the glass. There was some strange light in his eyes. He looked like the sunshine in spring, the prestige in autumn and the green grass.


    Spring comes quietly in the twinkling of an eye. The bright morning sun is like butter, which makes the whole city glitter. The beautiful scenery in the villa area is even more intoxicating. The vigorous atmosphere of spring is mixed with the fragrance of the expensive trees in the whole villa area. It diffuses in everyone''s nose, and even has a sweet and rich aroma of bakery.


    Probably because of his childhood experience, Li Qingning hardly believes in the perfect happy ending. Since she was a child, she has heard a saying on TV that most of her life is unhappy, but only two or three of them can be said to others. It can be seen that tragedy is the eternal theme of the world.


    She always thinks that the plots on TV that everyone will be happy, that lovers will get married, that bad people will be punished, and so on, are just fabrications, so she always takes a faint glance at these plots and laughs them off.


    She always prepared for the worst in her life, so no matter how bad the situation she faced, she could face it peacefully. For example, at this time, everything seemed very stable and peaceful. Her mother-in-law no longer gave her face, and even would smile at her from time to time. Her children were growing up healthily, but there was always something wrong.


    What''s wrong? Maybe it''s the strange look when my husband looks at me.


    She often looked at Lan Qing with a warm face and was in a trance, thinking of the past between them. But she still firmly believes that the best comes, the best comes, and all the bad experiences have become the past.


    Sometimes when she looks at Sisi and Xiaosheng, she feels that it''s just like when she was a child, after drinking a big cup of bitter medicine, waiting for her is also a sweet candy.


    He Jiawen''s body has also recovered day by day. The doctor said that he has a strong sense of survival, so he has also recovered very well. After that, as long as he insists on treatment, he will have a very good curative effect. In the future, he has a great chance to recover to the state before the cancer appeared.


    During his hospitalization, Mrs. LAN formally appointed him as the general manager of Lan group on behalf of the board of directors of Lan group.


    When Li Lin handed him the letter of appointment, he Jiawen was sitting on the bed peeling an orange. Probably because of the season, he could not help but tightly tighten his eyebrows. He looked at Li Lin, picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "You''ll take it, right? That''s what Mrs. LAN meant Li Lin looked at him with a smile and a confident face.


    Standing aside, Shen Xingchen looked at he Jiawen and her, then took the folder for him with a smile and said, "of course, when Jiawen recovers better, he can go to work."


    He pretended to shrug his shoulders helplessly, looked at Li Lin and said, "look, now someone has made the decision for me, what else can I say?"


    He raised his head and looked out of the window. The early spring sunshine looked good, as if the air was filled with vitality and vigor. Countless branches drew out new green in the spring breeze, and light dust floated in the beam.


    It''s good that spring is coming again, and everything is like a new life.

 Chapter 667

    In the kitchen of the orchid villa, the casserole sits on the fire and is bubbling and bubbling with tiny bubbles. Li Qingning takes a soup spoon and scoops out the turned white foam from time to time. She refuses the help of the kitchen maid and makes every effort to do so.


    After a while, it was time to turn off the fire. She carefully closed the lid of the casserole to keep warm. Through the kitchen window, she saw Mrs. LAN, Lan Qing and the children sitting in the yard in the sun. On the green lawn, their faces were also comfortable and quiet. They looked like a picture.


    She watched quietly, and a quiet smile gradually appeared on her lips. Life was really fast, and it was spring again unconsciously. But... Think of Lan Qing''s amnesia is still not better, her eyes will flash a touch of sadness. After a moment of silence, she put down her kitchen utensils, changed her apron, washed her hands, and went out to call them for lunch.


    Just walked out of the villa towards them, saw a messenger in uniform appeared at the door of the villa. After thanking each other, she took the big envelope in his hand, turned and walked to the place where Mrs. LAN and they were sitting.


    "What is it?" Mrs. Lan''s eyes fell on her hand and asked.


    She gently shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It only says the names of me and Lanqing." She said that she was about to open it, but Mrs. LAN frowned slightly and said, "don''t open the unknown letters."


    Li Qingning smile, said: "Mom, it doesn''t matter, should not be others mischievous whole us." As he spoke, the envelope had been opened.


    It turned out to be an exceptionally beautiful wedding invitation. The cover was full of unique design patterns, decorated with broken crystal of pink buds, silk and SWAROVSKI, and a faint fragrance of perfume. In the middle of the circle, the name of Chi Helin White was written in the circle of the flower pattern, and the pattern of their initials was opened. It''s a picture of two people smiling sweetly in wedding dress.


    Li Qingning looks at these, the corner of his mouth unconsciously emerges a bright smile, as if has infected between them that kind of huge joy.


    "What is it?" Mrs. LAN looked at the smile on her face and asked with some doubts.


    Li Qingning handed the wedding note to her and said, "it''s Feng Chi who is going to marry Lin Bai. After so long, they have finally achieved the right result."


    Sitting on one side of the blue engine looking at Li Qingning face smile, the corner of the mouth floating a little shallow smile.


    Feng Chi and Lin Bai''s wedding date was set in a month later, so they soon ushered in their wedding day.


    Because Lin Bai had received western education since childhood, Feng Chi specially set the ceremony at St. Peter''s Cathedral, the largest in the city.


    The sun shines in through the colorful glass window, which is magnificent and sacred. Feng Chi is wearing a tailor-made tuxedo. He looks like a prince in a fairy tale. The happiness and happiness on his face are so obvious that his smile is always full of expression.


    Li Qingning takes Lan Qing''s arm and sits under the stage. Looking at all this, he can''t help but be in a trance. Suddenly, he thinks that this is the place where he went to the holy palace of marriage in his wedding dress. She didn''t notice that when a man felt happy, even the smile on his lips looked sweet.


    When the wedding march played, the door of the church was pushed open. Everyone took a deep breath and turned to look in that direction.


    The snow-white wedding dress on Lin Bai''s body reflects a slight light. The huge hem of the wedding dress sets her off like a fairy on flowers. Under the crown of diamonds, her eyes are as calm as water, and her skin is as bright as suet. For a moment, all the guests seemed to forget to breathe, and the air stopped flowing.


    Feng Chi walked slowly to her, took her arm and walked towards the altar. In the long two rows of flickering candlelight, Li Qingning''s eyes gradually blurred, she watched them take the oath in front of the priest, the kind of excited tears also can''t help falling.


    Dad, do you see that your son has grown up.


    She looked over the church and said in silence.


    At the end of the ceremony, all the people gathered around the bride and groom to grab the flowers outside the church. Because before that, Lan Qing whispered in her ear that she was not comfortable. She went back to the car to wait for her, so she wanted to leave ahead of time. However, the enthusiastic unmarried girls around her could not get away, so she had to come to the church to join in the fun.


    Lin Bai stands on the steps of the church, with a happy smile on his face. The delicate bouquet composed of champagne, rose, red rose and blue enchantress in his hand has become the most popular sacred object representing marriage and happiness today. With a smile, she scanned every expectant face under the stage one by one, and then turned away.


    Li Qingning originally wanted to quit, but the girls around her had no time to make way for her. They all stared at the bunch of flowers in Lin Bai''s hand seriously, hoping to get the luck.


    In Lin Bai''s hands holding the bouquet, he waved a few times, and then saw the gorgeous in the air to draw a perfect arc, fell in Li Qingning''s arms.


    The girls around them looked at her with regret and envy. They found that the woman in the royal blue dress was the ex-wife of the president of Lan group. When she received the flowers, her face was full of surprise and unnaturalness, and she sighed one after another.


    At this time, the classical band that had just played in the church did not know when it had appeared in the square in front of the church gate, playing a touching movement. All the people, including a couple standing on the steps, were watching her, and the smile on her face was plated with a layer of golden light by the spring sun.


    Sisi was wearing a white Lei, Princess silk dress, a small crown on her head, and a bunch of white lilies in her hand. Ah Nan was also very formal. Xiao Sheng in her arms was wearing a small black dress with a bow around her neck. She walked slowly towards her.


    After a song, the band began to play the classical Wedding March, the melodious melody echoed in the wide square.


    Li Qingning doesn''t know what happened. She suddenly turns back and sees Lan Qing standing behind her. He doesn''t know when he will change into a black dress. He stands not far away from himself and looks at himself quietly, with a warm smile on the corner of her mouth and a deep and strong light in his dark pupil.


    He walked towards Li Qingning with a smile, and gazed at her deeply.

 Chapter 668

    "You..." Li Qingning looked at Lan Qing standing in front of him. He had many questions, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Lan Qing stretched out her hand behind her back, inserted a diamond inlaid crown into her loose hair, and said in a low voice with a smile: "congratulations on receiving the bouquet, my princess. Now luck has come to you."


    Before Li Qingning realized the meaning of his words, he had taken her hand and knelt down on one knee in front of her, saying, "now, are you willing to marry me again, spend your life with me and my two children, and never separate from them again, will you?"


    In his dark eyes, there was a kind of hot and deep emotion, which made her feel that the temperature of her whole body rose unconsciously.


    Li Qingning was smiling, with a thin mist in her eyes. She wanted to nod her head and say I would, but she choked and couldn''t speak. After a while, she spoke and asked eagerly, "when did you recover your memory?"


    Lan Qing had been waiting for her to agree, but did not expect to wait for such a sentence, suddenly some laughing and crying, but then, with a mysterious smile, said: "you agree to my proposal, I''ll tell you later slowly."


    "But... Do you remember all that? Won''t it hurt again? " She suddenly felt a little shortness of breath, so she began to keep looking for topics, as if she had completely forgotten the occasion in front of her.


    Lan Qing some helplessly looked at her smile, said: "wife, I''m still kneeling, you want to punish me to hide your words, go home to say good?"


    "Mom, tell me you want to!" Behind her, sissy screamed.


    Li Qingning looks back. Everyone, including Sisi, Feng Chi and Lin Bai, looks at her with an expectant look, as if they want to nod for her. Even Xiao Sheng twists and waves her two small arms excitedly in a Nan''s arms.


    "I will." Li Qingning turned his head and said aloud. At the moment when these three words were blurted out, tears also came out, like shining diamonds in the sun.


    Lan Qing took out a black jewelry box from the pocket of her dress. After opening it, a five carat diamond appeared in front of her. It was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    He held up her hand, gently put the ring on her ring finger, and whispered: "Li Qingning, if you don''t have me, even if it''s meaningful to give me the whole world, this time I will hold you tightly and never let you escape."


    White fingers and shining diamonds reflect the dazzling colorful light. They look at each other as if they only have each other in their eyes. The hot water flows from the bottom of their eyes. It''s like the primitive throb of first love. It''s like the happiness of the whole world gathers in each other''s eyes. But at this moment, in their eyes, the person in front of them is probably the whole world.


    Lan Qing stood up, took her into her arms, lowered her head, and imprinted an affectionate kiss on her forehead.


    "Well, when on earth did you recover your memory?"


    "Well, it''s a secret."


    "How dare you not tell me that I have been acting for such a long time. I worry about you every day like a fool! Why are you so cruel


    "Oh, no, Li Qingning has started domestic violence. Should I reconsider remarriage with you?"


    "How dare you..."


    "Dare not..."


    "But... When did you get the ring ready? And... You have hardly been out these days. How did you collude with Feng Chi and his wife? "


    "Wife, you really look like a detective... Well, I said that I had been designing this diamond ring in my room all that time, and asked he Jiawen to go to the factory to make it for me. As for everything today, I just need to contact Feng Chi. He seems very willing to help me."


    "Oh... I remember. No wonder Du Zihao''s expression was the same last time he came out of your room. In fact, he already knew that, didn''t he?"


    "My Qingning is really getting smarter and smarter. In the future, maybe I can share the company''s affairs for me like my mother..."


    "Why do people all over the world know that I''m the only one in the dark! I''m not happy. I will repent of my marriage


    "Fool, if you put on my diamond ring, it''s like entering my stronghold. Have you ever seen Mrs. YaZhai back to the village? This marriage is not something you can regret if you want to What''s more, I still have two children to support me. You, ah, die of this heart. "


    "Did Du Zihao implant a chip into your brain quietly? Why are you so poor now?"


    "Probably, but you don''t love me as much as I look like. I heard what you said to Du Zihao outside my room that day. Besides, as a witness of Du Zihao, you don''t want to deny it. You said that you would never leave me again until I let you leave. Hum... Joke, how could I let you go Ah, wife, how did your face suddenly turn red like this? "


    "Cunning... I... I said it in a hurry. You''ve kept it from me for such a long time. I''ll get back to you!"


    "If I''m not cunning, how can I let you fall into my trap? OK, punishment. You can punish any way you want... Um... "


    "Flow, hooligan!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I only treat you like this..."


    "Li Qingning, you know, I think it must be the guidance and hint from heaven that I can think of you so quickly. Moreover, even if I have been amnesia, I will fall in love with you again. Even if I lose my memory 100 times, I will fall in love with you for the 101st time. In this world, I am the only one who knows you best. "


    "Li Qingning, if I had known that I would love you so much one day, I would have grasped you firmly when I saw you for the first time. It was my fault that you gave you so many opportunities to suffer. Please let me make up for my mistakes with the rest of my life."


    This summer, the sun is very warm, the whole world has been plated with a layer of bright halo.


    Li Qingning is wearing a loose dress. She can still see her slightly raised abdomen. She leans down and puts a bunch of lilies in front of her mother''s tomb. Lan Qing holds Sisi''s hand in one hand and Xiaosheng in the other. She also bows gently with her.


    "Mom, you once taught me to fight for and protect my own happiness bravely. Today I finally did it. You don''t have to worry about me. I will live a good life." She looked at her mother''s picture and said silently in her heart that the smile on her lips looked beautiful and brilliant.


    She lowered her head and stroked her abdomen: "Mom, we will have another baby soon. Is this a gift from God? Anyway, I will cherish every second of my life in the future. Don''t worry. "


    Lan Qing stood and looked at her, holding his breath and gazing at the gentle light on her face. His eyes were soft, and his lips could not help but get a happy smile. Looking at the picture on the tombstone, he said in his heart: "Mom, I will take good care of Qingning. I said that a few years ago, it will never change in my life.


    -End of full text-